ã€ŠBlack Tech Internet Cafe Systemã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Super Internet CafÃ© System

    <h4>Chapter 1: Super Inte Caf¨¦ System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Inside the glorious country of Dajin was a magnificent ce called Jiuhua.

    Jiuhua was a city, a metropolis that not only incorporated all of the military, cultural, andmercial aspects of the country but was also known as the core of the southern region of Dajin.

    As the sun hung high up in the sky, rows and rows of horses could be seen pulling heavy carts, each containing countless goods from all over the country.

    On the other side of the thick city walls were innumerable shops and storefronts and a multitude of pedestrians who were clustered on the city¡¯s tightly-knit streets.

    Off to the side, a few warriors rested under the shade of green willow trees while sessful cultivators rode their carriages on the wide, fourne roads.

    At times, the curtains of their carriages would be lifted by the wind, exposing their sage-like appearances.

    There were more warriors and cultivators in the city than one could count, and the people were packed like sardines everywhere. This was a rare sight to see, even in a country like Dajin.

    However, there was a special asion; a new term was about to begin at Lingyun Academy. Therefore, the warriors, who were attracted by the sheer fame of the academy, made the city even more bustling than usual!

    In the eastern corner of the city stood a small shop. While everything was happening in the city center, the owner dragged out a bench and sat down in front of his shop, cooling himself off with a fan. He poked his head out in anticipation...

    Sure, this ce was a metropolis, but the shops by the edge of the city barely had any customers. On top of that, this specific location was even worse than the others. However, this was the only inheritance that Fang Qi¡¯s deceased father left him after he somehow arrived in this world.

    This used to be a shop that sold random things, like healing ointments and ordinary weapons. Aside from the things that no one wanted, Fang Qi had sold everything that used to be in stock.

    Originally, Fang Qi wanted to sell this store, but heter changed his mind.

    Because...

    At this thought, he looked up at the sign above him ¨C Origins Inte Club!

    The name was really cool, but... it was an inte caf¨¦!

    An inte caf¨¦ in this new world?

    For this to make sense, we will have to start from the day before yesterday.

    ...

    ¨C The day before yesterday¡¯s morning ¨C

    ¡°Another day of boredom...¡± Fang Qi yawned as he climbed out from his bed and scratched his bed-head that was shaped like a bird¡¯s nest.

    Suddenly, he thought he heard a weird sounding from nowhere. Wait, were theying from his head?

    Surprised, he eximed, ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡±

    He quickly became alert and listened intently, ¡°The system has been sessfully activated, would you like to run it?¡±

    ¡°System?¡± It was as if the sky had rained delicious meatballs on him while he was sleeping! Completely disregarding what system it was, Fang Qi decided to activate it first and find outter.

    ¡°Beep! The system has been sessfully activated!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Exhrated, Fang Qi waved his fists in the air. With his new system, he will finally be capable of cheating in life!

    However, he didn¡¯t know what his new system was for.

    ¡°A system that will let me be pretentious and face-p others?¡±

    ¡°A system that will help me make amazing elixirs?¡±

    ¡°Or, could it be a super-warrior system...?

    He was instantly excited by the possibility of being able to beat up everybody that he didn¡¯t like. If so, men with exceptional abilities would bow down before him, and all women would fawn over him. What a life!

    At that moment, another voice sounded in his head again, ¡°The Super Inte Caf¨¦ System has been sessfully activated!¡±

    ¡°What in the world?¡±

    Fang Qi felt the air around him freeze as he stood there for 30 seconds inplete shock.

    Then, he asked inplete confusion, ¡°What system did you say you were?¡±

    ¡°The Super Inte Caf¨¦ System,¡± the electronically-synthesized voice in his head answered.

    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Fang Qi asked, not sure if he heard right.

    ¡°The Super Inte Caf¨¦ System,¡± the voice answered again in a mild tone.

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi was bbergasted. Why didn¡¯t he get a weapon or elixir system? Why would he need an inte caf¨¦ system?

    Was he really going to open up an inte caf¨¦ in this world? Did this ce even have inte?

    Perhaps... if local areaworks counted...

    ¡°Stupid f*cking system!¡± Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help but curse in his head.

    ¡°Please do not curse at the system,¡± once again, the electronically-synthesized voice rang in his head. ¡°Since this is the host¡¯s first-time offense, you will only be issued a warning this time around. If you curse at the system again, you will be punished.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi was at a loss for words, but he was a little worried about the system¡¯s punishment. Therefore, he had no choice but to ask, ¡°Tell me what you can do first.¡±

    ¡°The system has just issued you your first task. Host, you may check your task interface.¡±

    ¡°Task interface?¡± At this though, Fang Qi¡¯s mind turned to the task interface, and as expected, saw his first task in the taskbar.

    [New yer task: open an inte caf¨¦.

    Task reward: four sets ofputers and various equipment, one PC game ¨C Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake.

    If the task is left iplete: the system will look for another host.]

    ...

    That was the gist of it. Fang Qi finally got a system and was determined not to let it go to waste. Therefore, he was now the owner of an inte caf¨¦ located in this new world. Moreover, he opened his inte caf¨¦ with his Super Inte Caf¨¦ System!

    He spent the day before yesterday cleaning up and arranging the inte caf¨¦, and he used the entire day yesterday ying games. In a nutshell, today was the official opening of his inte caf¨¦.

    Inside the ss doors was a well-arranged inte caf¨¦. The floors were hardwood, the walls were painted white, and there were four sets of luxuryputer desks and chairs in the middle of the room, each with their own shiny new PC and gaming devices. He even saw devices that looked like the super-advanced VR headsets in the world he used to live in before he somehow came to this world.

    The system exined to Fang Qi that those devices were called Virtual Reality Machines, the key for ying any VR games.

    Although there were only four sets ofputers, each was top-of-the-line, and the overall ambiance of the inte caf¨¦ was pretty good.

    It was apparent that no electricity existed in this world, but theputers screens were on; no outlets or power cords were even needed.

    There weren¡¯t a lot of icons on theputer desktop, only an icon of a white-faced zombie for Resident Evil One.

    Beside the door, a ckboard about a meter high hung on the wall, not only listing the prices of the inte caf¨¦ but also the rules and regtions.

    Opening up an inte caf¨¦ in this world wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was something new, so people were bound toe and try it out.

    However, the rules and regtions written on the ckboard caused the current scene; no one was there except for Fang Qi!

    Here were the rules:

    1. Business hours: 8 AM to Midnight.

    2. One hour costs two crystals. Activating Resident Evil One costs five crystals. Each person can only y for six hours per day.

    3. If you want to y, y. If you don¡¯t, leave. No causing trouble and no cursing at the owner. Those who do not abide by these rules will be asked to never return.

    4. y in a reckless and immoral manner at your own risk.

    Fang Qi knew if ying here only cost a couple of bronze or even silver coins an hour, people would stille in and try. However, one hour at his inte caf¨¦ costs two crystals!

    Setting that aside, activating Resident Evil One costed five crystals?

    Five crystals were equivalent to 5,000 gold coins!

    Why would anyone ever want to y?

    No one would ever pay 2,000 gold coins for an hour of gaming and 5,000 gold coins to activate a game.

    What was worse, the system gave him another task: his inte caf¨¦ had to be filled up in three days.

    Fang Qi was speechless with the system¡¯s next-to-impossible task. Although the system only provided the best of the best, the problem right now was that no one even wanted to give his inte caf¨¦ a try!

    Fang Qi opened the thick ss doors of his shop and walked in. He sat down in front of aputer and muttered to himself, ¡°What if... I y a round myself?¡±

    As Fang Qi was hesitating, a young man wearing a bright blue robe, who looked about 15 or 16-years-old, suddenly pushed open the door and barged into the inte caf¨¦, as if he was in a hurry to do something.

    His clothes were custom-made, but they were still as tight as they could be. The button in front of his belly looked like it was about to burst open from all his fat.

    However, this fatty¡¯s steps were lighter than feathers, unlike those whocked exercise.

    After walking in, the fatty¡¯s eyes immediatelynded on Fang Qi. ¡°Qi, why are you still guarding this shop of yours? Oh, and why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re in a new business now? If you told me, I could¡¯ve helped advertise for you.¡±

    Fang Qi knew this fatty; he was Wang Tai, the son of the owner of Huaxian Pavilion, a restaurant on the neighboring street. The original owner of Fang Qi¡¯s body didn¡¯t have many friends, but this fatty was one of them.

 Chapter 2 - Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake

    <h4>Chapter 2: Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi gently pulled his sleeves up and nced at him, his tone a little unfriendly. ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡±

    Wang Tai asked, ¡°Do you still remember that Lingyun Academy is holding its entrance examinations tomorrow? Time¡¯s almost up; have you signed up?¡±

    Fang Qi shook his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not going to go. I need to tend to this shop.¡±

    ¡°Tend to this shop?¡± Wang Tai froze for a second as he carefully looked Fang Qi up and down. ¡°Did you give up?¡±

    Then, he chuckled and pulled up a bench to sit on. ¡°It¡¯s good that you gave up though. This might not be your cup of tea, but something will be. In my opinion, you don¡¯t have to put all your eggs in one basket.¡±

    He then stuck out his carrot-sized fingers and made a cross with them. ¡°I think learning martial arts is no better than farming these days. My dad already saw through that. He said if I still don¡¯t get in this year, he¡¯s going to send me to a school so I can study and be a schr.¡±

    Wang Tai bbed on and on, his saliva flying everywhere. Fang Qi, however,ughed nonchntly as he got up from his chair. ¡°I didn¡¯t give up. I¡­ never wanted to go in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Tai was immediately confused by what he said; he remembered clearly that Fang Qi once swore he was going to get into Lingyun Academy and make something of himself.

    <i>Has he really changed?</i>

    Fang Qi sat back down and pointed at theputer in front of them. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    Wang Tai scratched his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to ask you yet, but what does your new shop do? This? What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is called aputer,¡± Fang Qi said. ¡°Consider it a spiritual artifact. But, you can¡¯t do a lot on it yet. There¡¯s only one game called Resident Evil.¡±

    ¡°Game?¡± Wang Tai thought back to the games he used to y as a child andughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t we too old now to still y games?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it out yourself?¡± Fang Qi couldn¡¯t exin himself clearly, so he pointed at the ckboard. ¡°Of course, you will have to pay first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just money, how much are we talking?¡± Wang Tai nced over at the ckboard and burst out inughter. ¡°Seven crystals an hour? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡±

    Although people here mainly used the Earthly Branches to calcte time, Wang Tai still knew what the word ¡®hour¡¯ meant.

    (TL: Earthly Branches is just another way to determine the time, one branch is equal to approximately two hours.)

    His family was considerably wealthy since they owned a restaurant in a big city like this. However, seven crystals were still a big number, especially for a young man who didn¡¯t even have a source of ie!

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding; that¡¯s how much it costs,¡± Fang Qi said in all seriousness.

    Upon seeing Fang Qi¡¯s expression, Wang Tai¡¯s face fell. ¡°Qi, seriously? I came to support you, and you¡¯re really going to rip me off like this?¡±

    Fang Qipletely anticipated this reaction, so he exined, ¡°Why would I rip you off? If you trust me, just pay up and try. If you¡¯re not satisfied afterward, I¡¯ll refund you your money. What do you say?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang Tai¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°Really?¡±

    He nced at Fang Qi suspiciously before pulling up a chair and sitting down.

    Since he could get a refund, why not try out the game?

    He took out seven shiny crystals and ced them onto theputer desk. ¡°Let me make things clear; I don¡¯t care what this is. At the end of the day, it¡¯s just a game that will only give me momentary happiness. I will not easily give up seven crystals for this if it¡¯s not worth it!¡±

    He was going to use this money to bribe the proctors at the exam tomorrow. However, Wang Tai was fine with leaving it on the desk for now. Fang Qi¡¯s figure was so weak that he would almost immediately break in half from a warrior¡¯s p. Theirbat skills were not on the same level at all!

    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t think any game could be worth this much money. All he wanted to do was find out what Fang Qi was up to.

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t get angry at what he said. Instead, heughed, ¡°Sure, I promise you that in the future, I¡¯ll refund you your money even if you are just a little bit unsatisfied.¡±

    ¡°Hey-yo!¡± Wang Tai immediately burst out inughter. Then, he nced at the ck ¡®spiritual artifact¡¯ on the desk before looking back at Fang Qi.

    He said, ¡°I, Wang Tai, will now find out what it is about this game that gave you such confidence!¡±

    He stood up and picked up the chair he was sitting on. It wasn¡¯t that heavy, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This thing won¡¯t fall apart, right? Oh, it¡¯s also a little small.¡±

    ¡°Small?¡± Fang Qi asked. With his skinny torso, he picked up another chair with ease, as if he were picking up a small chicken. Then, he put the chairs together and removed the handles in the middle, immediately transforming the two into a giant chair that was a meter wide.

    Wang Tai grinned. ¡°That¡¯s much better.¡±

    After letting himself fall into the chair, Wang Tai noticed that although the chair seemed light, it was actually very sturdy! It didn¡¯t even shake when he sat down!

    The chairs, desks, and even the sign outside were all provided by the system. No wonder people said that systems always provided the best of the best! These chairs and desks were so sturdy, it seemed like even an earthquake wouldn¡¯t be able to shake them loose.

    People in this world had no idea whatputers were and how games were yed, not to mention virtual machines.

    Since Fang Qi had just opened this inte caf¨¦, he decided to teach Wang Tai how to use all this stuff.

    Soon, with his help, Wang Tai clicked open the Resident Evil Icon and put on his virtual machine.

    [Resident Evil!]

    Along with the game¡¯s opening animations and music, Wang Tai immediately felt a heavy and creepy sensation climbing up his spine.

    Then, Fang Qi helped him load the options, and the game quickly began.

    The opening animation was incredibly clear. Wang Tai felt like he wasn¡¯t observing through aputer screen; rather, he was actually there in the game, seeing the plot unfold with his own eyes!

    Although the game was originally in English, everything was tranted into the yers¡¯ nativenguages. Therefore, Wang Tai could understand everything that was happening.

    Resident Evil One took ce in a mansion overrun by zombies, which was the beginning of this entire biohazard epidemic.

    The ¡®mansion¡¯ was a nursing home established by the Umbre Corporation in Roon City with secret biochemicalbs in the basement.

    The first scene was Alpha Team heading over to the mansion in a helicopter, in search of the members of Bravo Team.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? A new flying spiritual artifact?¡± Wang Tai marveled at the helicopters in the air with curiosity. ¡°Is this a new spiritual artifact a cultivator created?¡±

    However, he was thinking of something else, <i>Did this dude find himself a powerful sugar-daddy cultivator to rely on? This thing looks super real! Even so, I¡¯m never going to hand over seven crystals to him willingly!</i>

    As soon as the game began, a voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Would you like to enter virtual reality mode?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Please clic.k [Enter].¡±

    ¡°Will do!¡± Wang Tai immediately chose [Enter] and felt the scenery around him change!

    He suddenly felt like everything in front of him was at his fingertips! He literally felt like he could touch everything before him!

    He was like a lost soul, drifting in the darkness. In front of him was the dark wilderness, and he saw five people lurking in the shadows.

    Fang Qi recognized them; they were the members of Alpha Team in Resident Evil One!

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Wang Tai almost jumped up from his chair in fear. ¡°Why am I here?¡±

    ¡°Stop howling!¡± Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at Wang Tai. ¡°If you just think [Exit], an option to exit will pop up. This is called virtual reality technology.¡±

    The VR technology his system provided was much more advanced than the one in the world he used to live in! No wonder Wang Tai was scared by it.

    Wang Tai thought ¡®exit¡¯ in his mind, and a special light screen appeared before his eyes.

    [Would you like to exit?]

    Feeling anxious, he quickly clicked [Exit] and took off his VR headset. Then, he looked around frantically. ¡°Did¡­ did I really exit?¡±

    After a few seconds, he stared at Fang Qi in a daze. ¡°Are you sure that wasn¡¯t another world I was just in?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t his fault for asking this question; what he just saw was so realistic that it felt like he was there, experiencing everything that just happened!

    Fang Qi pointed at himself and asked, ¡°Do you think I have the ability to create a whole other world just for you to y a game in?¡±

    Wang Tai immediately shook his head. ¡°No!¡±

    He had never seen something so magical, so he asked curiously, ¡°So was that really just a game?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is; it¡¯s called Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake.¡± Although Resident Evil One was an old game, the system would never really give Fang Qi a 1990s version that blurred out all the scary parts.

 Chapter 3 - Wang Taiâ€™s Gaming Experience

    <h4>Chapter 3: Wang Tai¡¯s Gaming Experience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Wang Tai had never heard of or seen a game like this!

    Therefore, he put on the VR headset again and went back to ying. The prologue was still ying, and Alpha Team had already descended from the helicopter.

    The leader of Alpha Team, Albert Wesker, led the group. The two main characters of the game, Chris Redfield and Jill Valentine, walked at the back.

    They looked exactly like the characters in the original Resident Evil game, but if one were to lean forward and examine them closely, they would realize that these two looked like real people!

    Every detail on their bodies was immacte, down to their skin, hair, and even pores!

    Wang Tai reached out; he could even feel their body temperatures!

    The expressions on their faces were so realistic that they looked like real people!

    Wang Tai hovered over them like a ghost as he closely observed everyone in the game. ¡°They look like the people from the Daling Empire.¡±

    ¡°Actually, not really. People there don¡¯t dress like that... Plus, the women in Daling have wide shoulders and broad hips; none of them are as pretty as she is!¡±

    The main female character in Resident Evil One, Jill Valentine, was also one of the female leads of the second Resident Evil movie.

    Jill was beautiful to begin with. Unlike the Caucasian actress in the movie, Jill had both eastern and western features in the game. Her military uniform made her look valiant and heroic.

    Fang Qi remembered that back when he first started ying Resident Evil One; she was a goddess in all the male yers¡¯ minds.

    In theter official remakes, Jill became even prettier and more delicate. Now, her looks in the system¡¯s ck technology game were more mesmerizing than ever, so it was only normal for Wang Tai to drool all over her.

    Wang Tai wasn¡¯t a coward; after realizing that there were no immediate dangers around him, he became curious about his surroundings. This ce felt like another world. He could wander around back and forth and watch others, but the others couldn¡¯t see him. He felt like a god watching over the people!

    This was a magical feeling that he had never experienced, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Is this really a game?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Fang Qi crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against aputer desk with a smile on his face. For a game worth seven crystals, being realistic was only a small part of its value.

    To make the game easier to exin, he thought of an example. ¡°You can think of this game as one where royal families and aristocrats go hunting for monsters.¡±

    ¡°Hunting monsters? Ha, nice!¡± Wang Tai became even more immersed in the game upon hearing this. In this world, hunting monsters was a high-end activity only aristocrats and cultivators got to go on!

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t want Wang Tai to y without background information, so he gave thetter a rundown on the basics of Resident Evil, such as how to use guns, what zombies were, and what the Umbre Corporation did.

    Wang Tai didn¡¯t have a problem with the weird names in the game since people in Daling had weird names as well.

    However, new and interesting information like M Country, researchpanies, and viruses were cooler and more imaginative than the novels he had read in the past!

    Moreover, he could tell that these characters weren¡¯t created randomly; there was aplete system behind this game! He felt like a world with these characters really existed! Everything felt so real!

    Then, the plot advanced. Quickly, a team member who was left behind was ripped to pieces by four zombie dogs.

    Gasp!

    Wang Tai began studying martial arts at a young age, so he wasn¡¯t a person who would be dizzy at the sight of blood. However, that man was standing there, alive and healthy a second ago, just to be torn apart by zombie dogs in the next. The scene was so gross that Wang Tai couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Someone... died!¡± Wang Tai shivered, engrossed by the scene and affected by the creepy ambiance around him.

    Barry and the other team members wandered off while the main characters, led by Albert, barged into the mansion!

    ¡°Please choose your identity within one minute,¡± suddenly, an audio prompt rang out from theputer, and two options appeared before Wang Tai¡¯s eyes.

    [1. Chris Redfield.]

    [2. I am a special agent who was sent here to investigate as well. I¡¯m now meeting up with Alpha Team.]

    This was different from the version that Fang Qi had yed; instead of the second option being ¡®Jill,¡¯ the system invented another mode.

    ¡°This...¡± Wang Tai asked anxiously, ¡°What should I choose?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to use a gun yet, so you should choose Chris.¡± Wang Tai was the first yer at Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦, so thetter quickly give him a hint, ¡°The second option is like a ¡®master mode,¡¯ and you won¡¯t receive any help from teammates. Your attributes will be adjusted as well.¡±

    Suddenly, the angle changed, and Chris¡¯s muscr body froze!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The team was surprised to see Chris acting weird, so they all nced over at him.

    Wang Tai felt he was now inside Chris¡¯s body and was seeing what Chris was seeing.

    Then, the others pointed their guns at him, immediately sending goosebumps all over his body.

    Just now, when the others were killing the zombie dogs, he saw what those guns were capable of!

    He seemed to feel the threat of death! A chilliness crawled up his spine all the way to his brain!

    <i>How is this just a f*cking game?</i>

    He even suspected that he might die in the game if he were shot by these people!

    ¡°Fang Qi!¡± Wang Tai quickly called out Fang Qi¡¯s name.

    Thetter replied slowly, ¡°Here!¡±

    Although Wang Tai was in virtual reality, he couldmunicate with the outside world while he was ying.

    He asked, ¡°Will anything happen to me... if I died in the game?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯ll just force you to exit,¡± Fang Qi replied nonchntly.

    ¡°...¡± Upon hearing what Fang Qi said, Wang Tai swallowed nervously. ¡°This game is so f*cking real!¡±

    But...

    He could go on adventures and fight monsters, but he didn¡¯t have to die? This ce was a warrior¡¯s heaven!

    ¡°There¡¯s more to this game; you¡¯ll find out more as you y.¡± Fang Qi raised his arms and stretched his body. As his sleeves fell down, they exposed his muscr arms which seemed capable of explosive strength.

    His system¡¯s ck technology wasn¡¯t as simple as that; if it were, Fang Qi would¡¯ve given up upon hearing its impossible tasks.

    Wang Tai, on the other hand, was as nervous as he could be, feeling as if spiders were crawling all over his body.

    However, now was not the time to nk out. He looked back at his teammates¡¯ weird nces, calming himself down and saying, ¡°No... Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Chris, search this area; Jill and I will secure the doors,¡± the team leader, Albert, quickly overlooked Chris¡¯s abnormality and gave an order to him.

    ¡°So, am I someone else now?¡± Wang Tai eximed as he looked around at the realistic scene before him, ¡°I¡¯m really not going to die?¡±

    ¡°Even if you do, it¡¯d be him who dies, not you.¡± Fang Qi pointed at the screen.

    ¡°Right, you have a point!¡± Wang Tai finally came back to his senses.

    Upon seeing the fatty this immersed in the game, Fang Qi didn¡¯t want to keep talking to him. Therefore, he turned on theputer beside Wang Tai to y a round himself.

    To his surprise, as soon as his game loaded, a pig-ughtering howl came from beside him!

    Fang Qi turned around and saw Wang Tai falling out of his chair and crawling under the table.

    Theputer screen showed a hallway, where a zombie was chewing on Wang Tai¡¯s, or Chris¡¯s body. Blood and flesh sshed everywhere, along with bloody letters written on the screen that read: [Game Over!]

    ¡°Fatty, why are you under the table?¡± Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Wang Tai removed the VR headset and wiped the sweat off his forehead before confirming that it was Fang Qi who was standing before him. He sighed in relief and patted his fat chest, eximing, ¡°I f*cking thought it was a human, f*ck! It scared me to death!¡±

    Wang Tai was still scared as he thought back to the scene that just happened. That thing was incredibly strong! He stabbed it with a dagger multiple times, but it wasn¡¯t affected at all!

    But...

    Wasn¡¯t he bitten to death just now?

    He looked up and down his body but didn¡¯t see any injuries!

    ¡°Nothing happened to me?¡± He saw himself being ripped apart, but his body waspletely intact!

    Did that mean he could go on as many adventures as he wanted to in this world without the fear of dying?

    He could be able to do whatever he wanted to!

    He had been practicing martial arts for so many years, and he was still well and sound; what was he afraid of in this video game?

    Upon confirming that nothing bad would happen to him, Wang Tai felt a rush of exhration shooting up into his brain. <i>If I¡¯m not going to die, then I¡¯m going to kill it this time!</i>

    Then, he eagerly ced his VR headset on again and went back to ying.

 Chapter 4 - The Horror of being Wrecked by a Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Horror of being Wrecked by a Zombie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It was a world perfect for warriors!

    Wang Tai controlled Chris, who had a dagger in his hand, as he quietly moved to the corner of the room.

    On the other side of the wall, the zombie was still standing there with its back toward Wang Tai as it was munching on the leftover pieces of a corpse on the ground.

    As if it smelled the fresh scent of a living human, the zombie slowly turned around, exposing its pale, gross, lifeless face that had specks of flesh and blood still on the corners of its mouth!

    That was the famous ¡®Turning Around Zombie¡¯ from the original Resident Evil!

    However, what was different was that in the original game, the zombie wasputer generated, allowing the yer to watch this zombie¡¯s movements before fighting it.

    Yet, at this moment, the zombie seemed so real that it felt like it was standing right in front of Wang Tai!

    The zombie¡¯s gross face, paired with the darkly-lit room and oppressing surroundings, was incredibly scary, justifying Wang Tai¡¯s previous reaction and quick death.

    Many people were terrified of this scene from Resident Evil!

    Fang Qi had watched it many times before and had be immune to it. However, this scene still left a newbie like Wang Tai so horrified that his hands began to shake.

    Unkible with powerful physical strength and no sense of pain, when had ordinary people ever encountered this kind of monster?

    He had never seen a monster as scary as this one!

    Although it was still the same game from the 1990s, the freedom and realness of VR would overload the yers¡¯ senses, making the game much better than the original version.

    A strong sense of excitement and nervousness drove Wang Tai¡¯s adrenaline through the roof as he dashed toward the zombie with the dagger in his hand, a hint of anticipation among his fear!

    This time, he performed better than he did previously. He held the dagger tight in his hands and pushed it deep into the zombie¡¯s chest!

    But, he made one crucial mistake.

    He wasn¡¯t Fang Qi; how could he have known that one had to destroy the zombie¡¯s head to kill it!

    Not only did his attack fail to kill the zombie, but it also provoked its urge to kill. With a furious howl, it charged towards Wang Tai like crazy!

    After humans turned into zombies, they would gain immense strength and be two-to-three times stronger than regr men. Therefore, the zombie immediately pushed Wang Tai to the ground and bit at the artery on his neck with its yellow teeth!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill this monster?¡± Wang Tai screamed crazily; he had stabbed the zombie in a vital spot, but it didn¡¯t die. Not only that, why did it also go berserk?

    The good thing was, he wasn¡¯t as inexperienced as he wasst time, and he prepared himself mentally this time around. He quickly stopped the zombie¡¯s bite with his hand but was immediately left on the defensive.

    Wang Tai pushed the zombie¡¯s neck back with one hand so that it wouldn¡¯t bite him, and he then pushed his dagger into the zombie¡¯s temple repeatedly and ferociously with the other hand!

    Soon, the zombie finally lost its strength and slowly fell to the floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally dead!¡± Wang Tai reyed the horror this gross monster brought upon him in his head as he breathed heavily. Being able to kill an undead monster with such insane strength gave him more exhration than fright! He felt a strong sense of achievement blossoming from the bottom of his heart!

    He was a warrior! Moreover, so many people in this world were born to admire power and bravery! Being able to kill a powerful monster validated his pride! It felt awesome!

    After climbing up from the floor, he looked around but didn¡¯t see anything worth looking into. Therefore, he turned around to leave.

    <i>Is that horrendous monster the ¡®zombie¡¯ Qi was talking about? </i>At that moment, Wang Tai developed a strong sense of interest in this game. It was such a weird and unique game with monsters that he had never even heard of. He had never seen a world like this in the novels, so he was eager to find out what else this world contained.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to keep looking around!

    <i>These monsters are super strong. I¡¯m d I can go back into the game after dying.</i>Wang Taiined about how hard the game was. After all, all new yers had to first be wrecked by the zombies before learning how to deal with them.

    Suddenly, Wang Tai saw a semi-invisible white ball of mist leave the zombie and enter his body, immediately giving him a warm andfortable sensation. Then, he noticed that his strength grew as well!

    ¨C After a while ¨C

    After killing his first zombie, Wang Tai quickly killed a few more before finally figuring out that he had to destroy the zombies¡¯ heads. Then, he picked up a handgun he found in the lobby and killed a few more zombies.

    He was overjoyed by the challenges he faced and the adrenaline rushes he got from the horror; although zombies were powerful and scary, he always felt a sense of achievement when killing them!

    Suddenly, a message popped out on theputer screen. [Dear customer, your bnce is insufficient, please pay to continue.]

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Wang Tai removed the VR headset and jumped up from his chair. ¡°Fine, I admit that this game is really fun; I would consider ying it for one or two crystals, but seven? It¡¯s such a rip-off!¡± Although he was already addicted to this game, his seven crystals were supposed to be used to bribe the proctors tomorrow!

    If it were any other day, he might pay that amount. However, that money was not for spending on irrelevant matters!

    Wang Tai¡¯s face became twisted before he even finished his rant.

    Fang Qi exited his own game to see Wang Tai¡¯s expression. ¡°Do you feel it?¡±

    ¡°Feel...?¡± Wang Tai waved his fists in the air and kicked his legs. Then, his face became even more twisted. ¡°How did my strength and speed both improve? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Both improved? Did you level up?¡± Fang Qi wasn¡¯t surprised. He opened Wang Tai¡¯s yer interface and saw the small ¡®Lv 2¡ä in front of the experience bar under Chris¡¯s avatar.

    There was no such thing as levels in the original Resident Evil One, but the one the system provided him with was a little different. The characters inside could level up, and their strength, reaction speed, and other aspects would also increase! Moreover, this increase would also be reflected in the yers themselves!

    This was the true greatness of the system¡¯s ck technology!

    Wang Tai was bbergasted!

    He was still in the Body-Forging Realm, meaning that he was still a warrior-in-training. Aprehensive increase in hisbat ability meant that he would be able to be an official warrior much faster!

    There was another benefit to ying this game.

    Since Lingyun Academy¡¯s entrance examinations were tomorrow, he might be epted if his strength increased even more!

    Not only was this game new, fun, exhrating, and addictive, it was also capable of enhancing his strength!

    Warriors had to practice martial arts tediously and rigorously temper their bodies over and over again in order to achieve the same benefits.

    ying this game, he felt like he had be the main character in a novel; he was literally adventure-seeking in another world! What an amazing and magical feeling!

    Most importantly, he felt so happy when he figured out the monsters¡¯ weaknesses and subsequently defeated them!

    A game this awesome could be used to enhance his strength? He wouldn¡¯t have anything else to worry about since he didn¡¯t need to bribe the proctors anymore!

    It was so f*cking awesome!

    Although he didn¡¯t know which cultivator created this great thing, it now seemed like two crystals per hour was not expensive; instead, it was almost too cheap!

    After letting go of his real-life worries, Wang Tai, a native in this world, finally understood the beauty of the game!

    But, he touched his nearly-empty pocket...

    In there was some money he needed for tomorrow¡¯s examination expenses!

    He immediately pulled Fang Qi over and whispered quietly, ¡°Qi, I need to discuss something with you. If I y here a few more hours, can you... give me a discount?¡±

    He knew that bribing proctors might not work. Also, making ast-minute effort of going home and practicing martial arts was super boring and useless; he really didn¡¯t want to do it.

    It was much better to y a couple hours of games here.

    Fang Qi, on the other hand, sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you a discount; I can¡¯t.¡±

    Then, he pointed at the little ckboard by the entrance. ¡°It doesn¡¯t say ¡®discounts¡¯ on there.¡±

    ¡°But... Qi, we¡¯re best buddies; how can you be so stingy?¡± Wang Tai was immediately infuriated.

    ¡°If I am stingy, I wouldn¡¯t have given you pointers.¡± One could only understand the beauty of this game by experiencing it for themselves. Fang Qi didn¡¯t like spoilers; therefore, he thought that he was already being pretty generous by giving hints and background information to Wang Tai just now.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have helped anyone else,¡± he added.

    Upon seeing how resolute Fang Qi was, Wang Tai had no choice but to give up. He asked with a slightly disappointed tone, ¡°Can I at least pay you tomorrow?¡±

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t reply; instead, he nced over at the ckboard again.

    Immediately understanding what he meant, Wang Tai muttered under his breath, ¡°You¡¯re such a d*ck.¡±

    Then, he threw a few crystals onto the desk. ¡°Let the game continue!¡±

 Chapter 5 - Your Playtime has reached the Limit

    <h4>Chapter 5: Your ytime has reached the Limit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After Fang Qi epted the crystals, the notification on the screen that was prompting Wang Tai to pay immediately disappeared.

    While Wang Tai was enjoying himself, a young man in a green robe and a fierce-looking man walked in after curiously looking up at the sign.

    Upon entering through the ss doors, the young man nced at the people inside and asked, ¡°Who is the owner of this shop?¡±

    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Fang Qi casually greeted them.

    ¡°Origins?¡± The young man looked at Fang Qi with disdain and pointed at the sign outside, ¡°So now anyone can just name their shops like this? What does your shop do?¡±

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t exin; instead, he pointed at the game that Wang Tai was ying and said, ¡°See for yourselves.¡±

    That young man walked up behind Wang Tai and nced at theputer screen. The scene disyed on the screen looked incredibly realistic, shocking the young man.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s the fat guy doing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s controlling the person on the screen,¡± Fang Qi exined.

    The young man in green didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°The person on the screen is moving by himself. How can you say that the fat guy is the one controlling him?¡±

    Fang Qi sneered at this young man and thought, <i>Those who have never seenputers before will definitely be shocked.</i>

    Although he really didn¡¯t want to waste his time with these two people, he thought about the task the system gave him: To fill his inte cafe up with people.

    Therefore, he patted Wang Tai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Exit the game and show him.¡±

    At the time, Wang Tai waspletely absorbed in his game. However, he had no choice but to exit the game upon hearing Fang Qi¡¯s request.

    He turned around to ask, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    As expected, the person on the screen froze immediately.

    The young man in green was bbergasted. <i>Was this fat boy really controlling the person inside?</i>

    He pointed at the screen with slight suspicion in his tone and asked, ¡°Were you really controlling that person just now? How did it feel?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s super awesome! I get to go on adventures in another world, and I can start over when I die! It¡¯s even better than the monster hunts that those noblemen go on!¡±

    After all, Wang Tai didn¡¯t know a lot of fun things, so he could only use monster hunts as an example.

    While he talked, Wang Tai waved his hands in the air with excitement. However, he quickly remembered that time was precious, so he promptly shook his hands and said, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, y for yourself. I¡¯m going back to the game now.¡±

    Upon seeing this, the young man was intrigued.

    <i>What does this fat boy mean when he said ¡®go on adventures in another world¡¯? Can I enter a world like this as well? If that¡¯s true, then it would be awesome!</i>

    Therefore, he immediately asked Fang Qi, ¡°I want to try, how can I y?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at his ckboard and said, ¡°The prices are all written on there.¡±

    ¡°Seven crystals?¡± The young man¡¯s face darkened as he sneered, ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Ordinary spiritual artifacts cost no more than five or six crystals, and your game cost seven crystals an hour?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a five crystal charge to activate the game for the first time. Afterward, it¡¯s just two crystals an hour,¡± Fang Qi exined nonchntly.

    ¡°How do I know that the two of you aren¡¯t working together to trick me?¡± Seven crystals weren¡¯t a lot to the young man, but he didn¡¯t want to throw them away just like that.

    Over the past two days, Fang Qi had met plenty of customers like him; they were all interested but thought the game was too expensive.

    ¡°My shop is right here, and I won¡¯t be able to run away anyways. Why would I trick you?¡± Fang Qi shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m going back to my game now.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The young man was surprised; ordinary shop owners would bow down to him with respect upon seeing a customer of his statuse in.

    <i>What is this owner of a god-knows-what shop so pretentious about?</i>

    He red at Fang Qi, trying to detect any hints of deception on his face. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t see any!

    Moreover, this owner really ignored him and went back to ying his game!

    ¡°Fine!¡± the young man said as his expression turned icier than ever, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s so amazing that costs seven crystals an hour!¡±

    ¡°Man, pay him!¡± (TL Note: ¡®Man¡¯ is the actual name of this guy¡¯s servant)

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Young Master!¡± The grey-clothed man immediately bowed before the young man. Then, he suggested, ¡°Would you like me to try it out first?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯ll try it out myself!¡± He waved his hand and red at Fang Qi arrogantly, saying, ¡°If your game isn¡¯t worth the money, I swear I will smash everything in here into pieces!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fang Qiughed, ¡°Try all you want. If you don¡¯t think it is worthy enough, you can do whatever you want to this shop.¡±

    ¡°Good, remember you said that!¡±

    The young man smirked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t beg me to go easy on you by then!¡±

    ¡°Whatever makes you happy.¡±

    After clicking on the ¡®Resident Evil¡¯ icon, the young man put on his virtual machine and quickly entered the game.

    <i>Is there actually another world in here? </i>The young man¡¯s face was filled with disbelief upon seeing the realistic animations before him.

    <i>Can I really control another person in another world? Those two really aren¡¯t trying to trick me, right?</i>

    ¡°Bizarre murder cases have recently urred in Roon City.¡± The screen locked onto Alpha Team, that was flying in their helicopter as the background information was introduced. ¡°There are oundish reports of families being attacked by groups of about ten people. Victims were apparently eaten.¡±

    ¡°Bravo Team was sent to investigate, but they soon disappeared!¡±

    The introduction of Resident Evil One was extremely simple; yet, the limited number of words left so many questions unanswered that the yer would immediately get a feeling of how difficult andplex the game was!

    After all, the system¡¯s ck technology was even better than the VR technology in the world he used to live in. Therefore, people in this world, who had never seenputers before, would immediately be dumbstruck by the scene in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Is this really a game?¡± the young man asked in shock; everything in the game, from the people to the surroundings, seemed so real! He felt like he had opened the door to another world!

    ¡°What else do you think it is?¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°You can control your character with the keyboard and mouse as well.¡±

    Then, he taught the young man how to use them.

    ¡°If you use a keyboard and mouse, you won¡¯t have as much freedom to move around. Only by using the VR machine will you feel like you are actually in the game. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    The young man waspletely bbergasted!

    He then nced over at Wang Tai¡¯s and Fang Qi¡¯s screens; their screens showed the same scene and people as if they were in the same world, but none of them could meet each other! It felt like there were identical yetpletely separate worlds behind the screens!

    <i>How is that possible? This is amazing! How can something this amazing </i>exist <i>in this world?</i>

    He finally began believing in this game; seven crystals really weren¡¯t that much, considering the experience he just had. This was an experience even 70 crystals couldn¡¯t buy!

    He then pointed at the screen and asked, ¡°Are there side effects to ying this game?¡±

    ¡°If being scared by monsters counts, then yes...¡±

    Upon hearing what Fang Qi said, this young man couldn¡¯t wait any longer and went back to ying the game.

    As the search began, he was profoundly impressed by each character and object, from the mysterious world to unkible zombies to the zombie-filled mansion.

    The life-like scenes and battles gave him a pleasure he never felt before!

    A thought suddenly popped into his head, <i>Oh! Doesn¡¯t this kind of intricate plot only exist in novels?</i>

    At this thought, he remembered something else, <i>Does this mean these people... are equivalent to the main characters in a novel?</i>

    <i>Novels can only be read, and words alone can never satisfy my craving for action. In addition, the endings of the novels are controlled by the authors. However, this shop has a game that allows me to be one of the main characters? So I can control the fate of these characters? In a sense, I have the opportunity to write my own novel?</i>

    <i>No wonder the shop owner called this a ¡®game¡¯! It is indeed a game! Not only that, it is a unique game that I never would¡¯ve imagined existed in this world!</i>

    As a person in this era, there was nothing much to do aside from gambling, frequenting brothels, and hunting.

    This game was much more different than the traditional games he was used to!

    <i>Who designed something like this?</i>

    His hands trembled in excitement; there were countless novels, but their qualities varied, and none of their plots were as imaginative as this one.

    After he experienced life-likebat where each punch was satisfying on its own, he waspletely hooked onto the exciting plot. With his fists clenched, he dered, ¡°If I¡¯m the main character, then I, Song Qingfeng, will reveal the conspiracy in this world, and I shall save my teammates and escape together!¡±

    Every man in this world wanted to go on an adventure so stimting that their blood would boil in exhration!

    He had a feeling that defeating the monsters would be easy as pie if he were to use his special weapon. Now, all that was left was to give it a try.

    Suddenly, a notification popped up on his desktop. ¡°Your ytime period has ended.¡±

 Chapter 6 - Do not Compromise your Integrity for Small Profits

    <h4>Chapter 6: Do not Compromise your Integrity for Small Profits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What?!¡± Song Qingfeng was dumbfounded; he was just focused on ying and was cooking up a big n in his head, but his ytime was up?

    How long had he been ying? He felt like he had just started!

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a ytime limit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all written on the ckboard by the door. Each person can y for six hours a day at most.¡±

    ¡°Six hours?¡± He looked to his left and right and said, ¡°How has it been six hours already? I didn¡¯t even kill that many monsters...¡±

    He spent a lot of time fighting off the zombies and zombie dogs since he didn¡¯t want them to touch him. Therefore, time passed by really quickly without much progress.

    ¡°Noooooooooooooooooooo!¡± Song Qingfeng immediately shouted, ¡°What kind of rule is that? I have money, why can¡¯t I y?¡±

    ¡°Rules are rules.¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>What kind of business is the owner running? Why would any owner kick out a paying customer? </i>

    He was enjoying the game so much just now. It was like he was a woman who was about to go to heaven when the man suddenly pulled up his pants and jumped out the window; that was how frustrated he felt.

    He clenched his teeth and pointed out two fingers before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll double the money, what do you think?¡±

    However, Fang Qi didn¡¯t even look up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five times the money!¡± Song Qingfeng pointed out all five of his fingers on his hand.

    ¡°Five...¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Before he got the system, he had less than one crystal¡¯s worth of wealthbined! He had never even seen that much money before!

    Therefore, he immediately asked the system, ¡°Can we bend the rules a little? He¡¯s willing to pay ten crystals an hour!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The system immediately turned down Fang Qi¡¯s suggestion. ¡°As the host of this system, you cannotpromise your integrity for small profits!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Qi was so depressed that he felt like spitting out blood; he was just the owner of an inte caf¨¦! Did he have to have so much integrity?

    Reluctant to refuse, he looked at the ten crystals in Song Qingfeng¡¯s hand and asked again, ¡°I really can¡¯t?¡±

    The system didn¡¯t even respond this time.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Qi gritted his teeth and rejected Song Qingfeng¡¯s offer.

    At this point, Wang Tai had been ying for a long time as well. He looked at the young man nervously and said to Fang Qi, ¡°Qi, it seems like this person is from a prestigious family. Can¡¯t you bend the rules for him?¡±

    Fang Qi immediately shook his head.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The gray-clothed man sneered and said, ¡°This person obviously wants to do things the hard way. Do you want me to...¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are! Back off!¡± Song Qingfeng red at this man before turning his attention back to Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t do anything, so his eyes wavered towards the little ckboard by the door.

    On it wrote: [Don¡¯t cause trouble and don¡¯t curse at the owner. Those who do not abide by these rules will be kicked out forever.]

    Song Qingfeng followed Fang Qi¡¯s gaze and saw these sentences, and his somewhat-handsome face immediately became grim.

    He really had nothing to say about the way this owner managed the inte caf¨¦...

    ¡°Man, let¡¯s go ande back tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, are we leaving... just like that?¡± Before the man in grey even finished his sentence, Song Qingfeng had opened the door and left.

    After exiting, the young man lowered his voice and said, ¡°Find out who the owner is and where he came from.¡±

    ¡°I will!¡±

    Upon seeing them leave, Wang Tai grinned and said, ¡°Qi... I¡¯m taking my exam tomorrow, but I have no idea whether I¡¯ll pass. Do you think I can...¡±

    <i>Wow, this dude even knows how to y the victim to get others¡¯ sympathy </i>, Fang Qi thought.

    ¡°You¡¯ve yed for so long! If you can¡¯t even pass tomorrow, will you still have the face to be a warrior in the future?¡±

    Wang Tai was at a loss for words; he really couldn¡¯t negotiate with Fang Qi!

    Depressed, he had no choice but to leave and prepare for his exam the next day.

    ...

    Soon, only Fang Qi was left in the shop. No one was there to bother him, so he went back to ying.

    The mansion was filled with all sorts of traps and monsters. Although the zombies in Resident Evil One seemed weak, they really weren¡¯t.

    If one didn¡¯t headshot the zombies, they would all go berserk. Moreover, after ying for a while, yers would encounter hunters and chimeras. In such life-like circumstances, it wasn¡¯t easy to clear levels in the system¡¯s remake of the game!

    In the system¡¯s remake, killing monsters would grant yers experience points. Therefore, most zombies had to be killed before the yers could advance. Because of that, the yers would be short on bullets if they used the gun!

    If yers wanted to clear a level, not only would they have to have the ability to headshot all the zombies, they also must have the ability to kill zombies using a dagger without getting hurt! Moreover, yers also had to engage in head-on meleebat with hunters!

    Something worth mentioning was that a headshot in this version of the game wasn¡¯t as simple as hitting a zombie in the head; the yers had to literally obliterate the zombie¡¯s head to kill it!

    If the yers used handguns, they would have to shoot a regr zombie in the head multiple times to kill it!

    However, if the yers used daggers...

    Fang Qi bent down as if he was a jaguar, ready to pounce. Then, he quietly advanced towards the zombie in front of him.

    When he was only a meter-or-so away from the zombie, Fang Qi suddenly shot up and pierced his dagger right into the zombie¡¯s temple before the zombie turned around.

    Fang Qi wasn¡¯t satisfied with this strike since he saw that the zombie was still struggling!

    It wasn¡¯t dead yet!

    Then, Fang Qi held the dagger in his hand and pushed it into the zombie¡¯s head again with all his might.

    After twitching for a few seconds, the zombie finally fell to the ground.

    A warm gust of energy left the zombie¡¯s body and entered Fang Qi¡¯s; he opened his character interface and saw that he was Lv 9.

    The higher the level, the harder it was to advance. Right now, Fang Qi¡¯s level was more than double of Wang Tai¡¯s and Song Qingfeng¡¯s levels!

    All these increases in level were reflected in real-life, so Fang Qi¡¯s speed and power were probably even slightly higher than Song Qingfeng¡¯s even though thetter was born into a prestigious family, grew up drinking all kinds of elixirs, and practiced martial arts since he was young!

    Fang Qi shook off the blood on his dagger and continued searching the mansion. Just then, a horrifying monster covered in scales appeared; its big ws were sharp and ready to kill!

    A hunter!

    Fang Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat; this was the hardest monster to defeat in Resident Evil One!

    He remembered when he first started ying this game, whenever his HP dropped to the ¡®yellow¡¯ status, he was often executed by the hunter¡¯s ws in the blink of an eye! After all, hunters were incredibly horrific monsters!

    He swallowed his saliva and clenched the dagger in his hands!

    Instead of using a gun, he decided to fight it with a dagger.

    Not everyone was as arrogant, curious, and rich as Song Qingfeng. After he and Wang Tai left Fang Qi¡¯s shop, another young man in ck walked into Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦ in the evening.

    ¡°Sir!¡± The young man in ck opened the door curiously and asked, ¡°What does your shop offer?¡±

    ¡°You can y a game called Resident Evil here,¡± Fang Qi said as he pointed at hisputer. ¡°Would you like to try?¡±

    ¡°Game?¡± The young man looked at Fang Qi with a weird expression and asked, ¡°How can I y? How much does it cost?¡±

    Fang Qi then pointed at the ckboard by the door.

    ¡°Crystals?¡± The young man¡¯s expression dimmed, and he immediately turned around to leave. As he stormed out, he cursed, ¡°What a rip off!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched in anger.

    Afterward, a few more people came into his shop, but none of them were as rich and curious as Song Qingfeng. Therefore, he didn¡¯t earn any money that evening.

    Fang Qi sighed and went back to ying his game.

    He yed until 3 AM or so.

    On his screen, Chris lied on the floor with wounds of various sizes all over his body!

    A couple of those cuts were lethal!

    Yet, a hunter, that was bleeding with its flesh exposed, was still standing tall!

    ¡°What the f*ck...¡±

    It was alreadyte, and Fang Qi, who had been ying for half the day, felt his stamina falling. Unlike Song Qingfeng, he didn¡¯t exit the game whenever it got difficult.

    In order to experience the thrill of killing a hunter, he never exited the game unless he died.

    However, he probably couldn¡¯t win even if he kept on ying at this point.

    After exiting the game, Fang Qi felt his exhaustion oveing him. Although he didn¡¯t move in front of theputer during this time, killing monsters for an extended period of time took a toll on him, both physically and mentally.

    He wasn¡¯t someone who would y games for 24 hours a day. Therefore, he decided to lock up the doors and go to bed.

 Chapter 7 - Being Calm in the Hour of Peril â€“ Playing Before the Big Exam

    <h4>Chapter 7: Being Calm in the Hour of Peril ¨C ying Before the Big Exam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Young Master Song, is the game really that good? Why would you wake us up so early in the morning?¡± The city gates had just opened so there weren¡¯t a lot of people out on the wide road yet.

    Two young men, one in white and the other in red, walked frantically to catch up to Song Qingfeng¡¯s footsteps but failed.

    ¡°Slow down, Young Master Song! What are you in such a hurry for?¡± The young man in red held a fan in his hand; he snapped it shut and hurried behind Song Qingfeng.

    ¡°Young Master Song, it¡¯s just a tiny shop, why are you so serious about a game?¡± The young man in red waved the fan in his hands casually. He looked like he was from a prestigious family.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t evene to the banquet yesterday, that was very uncouth of you,¡± he said.

    ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± The young man in white chimed in, ¡°You messed up, Young Master Song.¡±

    ¡°Plus, don¡¯t you know what day it is today?¡± the red-robed man added. ¡°Lingyun Academy¡¯s exam is today! I know you, my brother, are strong and experienced enough to ignore a big day like this, but both of us want to receive high rankings. How can you ask us to put the exams aside and y games with you?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we go at any time during the day? What¡¯s the rush?¡± Song Qingfeng retorted with extreme nonchnce.

    ¡°...¡± He had a point; Lingyun Academy¡¯s examsted all day, and with their status, nothing would happen even if they arrivedter than the rest of the examinees.

    ¡°You have a point,¡± the white-robed young manughed dryly; was that why Song Qingfeng dragged them out to y a game so early in the morning?

    ¡°Forget it.¡± The red-robed young man tried to mediate their dispute. ¡°If Young Master Song rmends it, then we might as well go and see.¡±

    Fang Qi woke up early in the morning; he looked at the time, it wasn¡¯t even 8 AM.

    However, it was fine. Since he woke up early, he might as well open his inte caf¨¦ early.

    He walked downstairs and unlocked the doors of his shop. Then, he was just about to go out and buy some steamed buns when...

    ¡°Young Master Song, how can this ce not be open yet? Should I call the owner out?¡± one of Song Qingfeng¡¯spanions asked in a muffled voice behind him, as they stood outside the inte caf¨¦.

    Suddenly, the doors popped open in front of the trio.

    Fang Qi froze upon seeing Song Qingfeng and two other young men standing outside his shop.

    ¡°You are way too early.¡±

    Yes, it really was early.

    Song Qingfeng smiled bitterly, ¡°Can I y now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± After the initial shock, Fang Qi broke out inughter, ¡°Have you been waiting this entire time?¡±

    Song Qingfeng answered, ¡°The game is too much fun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not time to open yet...¡± Fang Qi touched his nose; he didn¡¯t expect Song Qingfeng toe so early. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Song Qingfeng nodded and walked in, while the two others nced at each other as if they felt a more profound meaning behind Young Master Song and Fang Qi¡¯s conversation just now.

    What kind of game was capable of getting Song Qingfeng so addicted that he waited all night toe back and y? They realized that they might have underestimated how important this game was to him.

    Therefore, the two of them quickly followed their friend in. As soon as they entered, they saw the small ckboard by the door.

    ¡°That¡¯s really expensive!¡± The young men nced at each other before pointing at Fang Qi. ¡°Are you sure this dude isn¡¯t trying to dupe us out of crystals?¡±

    Song Qingfeng, however, opened Resident Evil with familiarity. Then, without looking at either of them, he responded, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try for yourselves.¡±

    Fang Qi added, ¡°Remember to pay.¡±

    The young men¡¯s faces darkened. ¡°Do we look like people who can¡¯t afford seven crystals?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you can,¡± Fang Qi responded, ¡°You have to pay first before ying, that¡¯s the rule of the house.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the kind of shop owner you are! I¡¯m going to smash this ce into pieces!¡± They red at Fang Qi angrily.

    At this time, Song Qingfeng ced a small bag of crystals on hisputer desk before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll pay today, consider this as an apology for disappearing on the two of you yesterday.¡±

    The young man in red was called Xu Luo and the one in white was Lin Shao. They were good friends with Song Qingfeng, which was why thetter called them out with him as soon as he got a taste of this game.

    They looked inside the coin bag and jumped up in surprise. ¡°Why are you giving him so much!¡±

    There were two of them, which meant an hour¡¯s ytime cost 14 crystals. However, there were way more than 14 crystals in that bag.

    ¡°Activating your ounts plus six hours of ytime for all three of us is 46 crystals in total.¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s eyes almost crossed upon seeing the crystals. He made 50 crystals just a few days after he opened his shop for business!

    What did 50 crystals mean? The scale of Wang Tai¡¯s family restaurant was considerably big, but they still had to work their asses off for a couple of months to make 50 crystals!

    He, however, made that money in merely a few days!

    Before the temperature of Fang Qi¡¯s hands even warmed up the crystals, everything disappeared!

    All the crystals disappeared, just like that!

    ¡°What the f*ck do you think you¡¯re doing, System!¡± Fang Qi felt like a hen who had just lost its darling baby chick; what happened just now?

    ¡°Creating the game and running theputers require energy, which the system needs,¡± the system¡¯s voice rang in his head. ¡°Crystals are prioritized for the system.¡±

    <i>...Why are you such a jackass? </i>Fang Qi¡¯s face fell as he pointed his middle finger at his head. <i>Tell me when I can earn crystals then!</i>

    ¡°The system saved some for the host; it¡¯s more than enough for you to live off of.¡±

    Fang Qi then looked at the couple of crystals that reappeared in his hand. ¡°What a pretentious douchebag.¡±

    ¡°Six hours?¡± Lin Shao, who was on the other side of the room, immediately protested, ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone at lunch, I don¡¯t have that much time to spend with you, Young Master Song!¡±

    He had to at least study for Lingyun Academy¡¯s examinations today. How could he ignore the exams and instead run to a random shop just to y six hours of games? Granted, Lin Shao was friends with Song Qingfeng, but he thought his hesitation was justified.

    ¡°Never mind it!¡± Xu Luo said, ¡°Young Master Song paid already, so we have to save face for him. Let¡¯s see if this is money well spent. If it is, then great. If it isn¡¯t...¡±

    At this, he paused and red at Fang Qi, ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for not putting Qingfeng¡¯s feelings into consideration!¡±

    ¡°If either of you thinks the game isn¡¯t worth the money, feel free to smash my shop,¡± Fang Qi said faintly, but with unwavering confidence.

    ¡°You said so yourself!¡± Upon hearing what Fang Qi said, Xu Luo and Lin Shao finally calmed down.

    With the help of Song Qingfeng, they both began ying the game.

    Life-like animations, weird spiritual artifacts, and a world that didn¡¯t look like their own appeared before them.

    ¡°This game is basically a tangible novel,¡± Song Qingfeng helped his friends as he exined

    the game to the best of his ability, ¡°You guys are now the main characters of these novels.¡±

    Xu Luo and Lin Shao were bbergasted by how real everything looked and eximed, ¡°What¡¯s... going on?¡±

    This was ck technology, somethingpletely out of their imaginations!

    Soon, neither of themined about how expensive it was to y here.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys wondering how my skills improved so suddenly?¡± Song Qingfeng smiled mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you y this game.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... because of this?¡± Xu Luo and Lin Shao looked at each other, seeing the astonishment on each other¡¯s¡¯ faces.

    Song Qingfeng smiled upon seeing their surprise. Truth be told, he was equally stunned yesterday!

    ¡°But be careful, the monsters in here are really strong,¡± he reminded his friends. ¡°After I spent half a day killing them, I only killed five or six, but died at least ten times!¡±

    ¡°Died?¡± They both turned around to stare at Song Qingfeng, who exined matter-of-factly, ¡°It¡¯s just a game, you can restart after you die.¡±

    ¡°You can do that? The game seems so real!¡± Upon hearing this, their expressions towards Fang Qi changed, immediately finding him unfathomable. Thank goodness they didn¡¯t offend the owner just now, he was probably a cultivator! If that was the case, he was probably not a weak cultivator!

    They were quickly engrossed in the game, but, like every new yer who had yed so far, they were gobbled up by the first zombie in Resident Evil!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill this thing? The more I try, the more agitated it bes! It looks like it¡¯s going berserk!¡± Resident Evil One had a horrific background setting to begin with; although they could exit the game whenever they wanted to, it was still gross to see their characters¡¯ bodies being chewed up into pieces.

    Petrified, they were both scared witless by the zombies.

    Then, they both shot looks of admiration towards Song Qingfeng. ¡°Young Master Song... you said you killed five or six of these monsters yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Your strength increased under this much pressure?¡±

    Song Qingfeng liked the way they were looking at him and nodded. Then, he said mysteriously, ¡°These monsters are strong, but there¡¯s a way to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°You have a way?¡± They eximed in surprise; they couldn¡¯t kill the zombies, no matter how hard they tried. How did Song Qingfeng find out how to kill monsters that seemingly wouldn¡¯t die?

    Song Qingfeng nodded, ¡°Of course, it took me a long time yesterday to find the secret to sess!¡±

    Both of them pleaded in all seriousness, ¡°Please tell us, Brother!¡±

    ¡°I might as well since you are showing so much sincerity.¡± Song Qingfeng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I found out by ident yesterday when I was fighting these monsters.¡±

    Then, he waved at his friends, gesturing for them to bring their ears closer.

    Thanks to Song Qingfeng¡¯s ¡®hint¡¯, Lin Shao and Xu Luo¡¯s skills improved drastically. They were both born in old and well-known families. Though young, theirbat skills were ranked quite high.

    They took a while, trying to avoid being scratched by the zombie. Ten or so minutester, however, they both managed to smash apart its head sessfully.

    This was their first time ying Resident Evil. They were absolutely terrified by the existence of zombies, even before the storyline progressed!

    Upon seeing a fierce enemy die by their hands, Lin Shao and Xu Luo immediately became more confident, the terror inside of them turning into a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how you kill zombies!¡±

 Chapter 8 - A Shop that Rips Customers Off?

    <h4>Chapter 8: A Shop that Rips Customers Off?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What are these monsters? They¡¯re so powerful! There must be a huge conspiracy hidden behind everything!¡± The two of them sat up in front of their desks with extreme interest. They wanted to continue their adventure so that they could uncover Resident Evil¡¯s plot!

    Unfortunately, neither of them knew how to use their guns, so they were quickly stumped when they encountered the zombie dog.

    Fighting the zombie dog with their hands without it touching them seemed impossible!

    Perhaps they were lucky enough to kill one or two zombie dogs, but not all the ones that they encountered since everyone makes careless mistakes at times.

    They spent two hours fighting the zombie dogs. Then, they nced over at Song Qingfeng, who seemed to be having fun, as his character was using the gun in his hands to shoot his enemies. They eximed, ¡°Qingfeng! Where did you get your weapon?¡±

    Lin Shao¡¯s eyes stared at Song Qingfeng¡¯s screen intently. ¡°The zombie dogs can¡¯t even get close to your character! It¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Is it a spiritual artifact created by a cultivator? Qingfeng, can we get one as well?¡±

    Song Qingfeng responded proudly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you given two options in the beginning? If you pick the first option, you get a gun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡± They were both confident enough to choose the option without teammates, but to their surprise, the game was as difficult as could be.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you meeting someone afterwards?¡± Song Qingfeng rolled his eyes at them, but his friends immediately shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯re not going, we¡¯re not going! Brother, if you told us how amazing this game was from the very start, we wouldn¡¯t have even made ns!¡±

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s expression filled with disdain, ¡°I told you so many times this morning, but did either of you believe me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Being at a loss for words, both of them fell into an awkward silence. Since they found the ¡®gate to sess¡¯, they both decided to restart their games, just so they could try out a new weapon in their quest to kill monsters.

    ¡°System, did Iplete my task?¡± Fang Qi nced at the three upiedputer desks. Since he was sitting on the fourthputer, his inte caf¨¦ was a full capacity, right?

    ¡°You¡¯re the owner of the inte caf¨¦; you don¡¯t count as a customer.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi stuck out a middle finger and asked, ¡°Can I at least go look for one?¡±

    ¡°As the owner, please do not solicit others.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®solicit others?¡±

    Feeling like he couldn¡¯t do anything to help himself, Fang Qi fell back onto his chair furiously.

    Just then, a beefy-looking man walked up to the inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up; talk about meatballs falling out of the sky.

    ¡°I heard a couple days ago a shop that rips others off opened on this street and deceived a few customers yesterday. I, Liang Shi, hate it when these things happen!¡± The beefy man looked up at the sign above the door. ¡°Origins? How arrogant! It¡¯s this shop, isn¡¯t it! I¡¯d like to see how this shop can dupe me!¡±

    Then, he forcefully pushed open the door of the inte caf¨¦ and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s the owner?¡±

    Fang Qi immediately walked up to him.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Liang Shi was a muscr man, even half-a-head taller than Fang Qi; he stood before thetter like a mountain!

    Upon seeing Fang Qi¡¯s beaming expression, the corner of Liang Shi¡¯s lips tugged into a smile. ¡°What¡¯s your shop for?¡±

    ¡°Games!¡± Fang Qi pointed at an emptyputer and asked, ¡°Would you like to try?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Liang Shi sneered as he thought in his head, <i>Do you take me for a fatmb that you can gut and cook anytime you want to? I want to see what kind of ce this is!</i>

    Then, he sat down proudly and solemnly on thest remainingputer chair. He demanded, ¡°Tell me what kind of game this is. How do you y it?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at his ckboard. ¡°It costs two crystals an hour and five crystals to activate the game. That¡¯ll be seven crystals in total.¡±

    <i>Good heavens! </i>Liang Shi swore in his head, <i>This really is a shop that cheats its customers!</i>

    Liang Shi narrowed his eyes and smiled dangerously. Then, he threw seven crystals onto the desk in front of him. ¡°Teach me how to y it!¡±

    Without thinking too much, Fang Qi nodded and reached out to pick up the crystals, but Liang Shi stopped him with his arm. He sneered, ¡°But what if your game isn¡¯t good, and not worth that many crystals?¡±

    Fang Qiughed. This man wasn¡¯t the first customer that had asked him something like this. Therefore, he pointed at Song Qingfeng and the others, ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it, just ask them.¡±

    Song Qingfeng casually nced over at Liang Shi and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it! If this shop isn¡¯t, then none of the shops are.¡±

    <i>This is just a shop that deceives its customers </i>, Liang Shi sneered as he nced at the people beside him and thought in his head, <i>Did the owner hire these little brats as fake customers?</i>

    He snickered, ¡°Why would I believe what others say? Am I a three-year-old child?¡±

    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Fang Qi furrowed his eyebrows, and, in response, Liang Shi pped the desk with a smirk on his face, ¡°If I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it...¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re going to smash everything in my shop?¡± Before he could utter out aplete sentence, however, Fang Qi finished his thought for him.

    ¡°...¡± Liang Shi scratched the top of his head and looked up at Fang Qi with surprise. ¡°...How did you know?¡±

    Fang Qi thought, <i>I know all your brains are only capable of thinking of this one thing. Why can¡¯t you all say something else, like you¡¯re going to pour sh*t outside my shop or pretend to get hurt to make mepensate you?</i>

    So many people had walked out of his shop because they didn¡¯t believe in the quality of the game.

    Liang Shi sneered, feeling a little embarrassed that his thoughts were exposed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try. I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s up your sleeve!¡±

    Liang Shi took over theputer Fang Qi was using, leaving thetter with nothing else to do. Therefore, Fang Qi grabbed a chair and sat down beside him. ¡°Put on your virtual machine and double-click the ¡®Resident Evil One¡¯ icon to start the game.¡±

    Soon, Liang Shi noticed that something was off; he eximed as he looked around at the life-like animations around him, ¡°Where is this ce? Is this another world?¡±

    ¡°This is called ¡®virtual reality technology¡¯.¡± Fang Qi already anticipated his surprise. ¡°The way to exit the game is already written on the ckboard.¡±

    Then, Liang Shi exited the game. As expected, everything in front of him went back to normal.

    Then, he went straight back into the game, feeling as if he had walked into another world!

    Was this a shop that ripped off its customers?

    He looked at the ordinary-looking owner sitting beside him; no, this was more like a heavenly shop!

    He swallowed hard and asked, ¡°You said this is a game?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a game,¡± Fang Qi saw that Liang Shi was about to choose his character, so he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to feel like you¡¯re actually in the game, you can control the character with your keyboard and mouse as well.¡±

    Then, he showed him how to pick modes and use his equipment.

    ¡°How can this be...?¡± Liang Shi was just thinking of ways he could smash everything in this rip-off shop.

    <i>It can¡¯t be... how can this normal-looking owner be so powerful? </i>He thought in disbelief. He was here to teach this shop owner a lesson, but things took off in apletely different direction.

    <i>No, it must be a game that deceives others.</i>

    He quickly took a deep breath in to calm himself down. <i>If I look closely, I¡¯ll be able to see through the tricks!</i>

    ¡°Then... what am I supposed to do now?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there tips in the game?¡± Fang Qi replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the opening story?¡±

    ¡°The opening story?¡± He suddenly remembered the game saying that some team had disappeared, and he and his teammates were here to save those people.

    ¡°Am I one of the members of the search and rescue team?¡±

 Chapter 9 - New Task

    <h4>Chapter 9: New Task</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Liang Shi quickly began to y the game, and he noticed that he could experience life-likebat within it. The mansion in the game, filled with countless traps, made him feel like he had been given a special mission during a war. Everything felt as real as it could be!

    <i>I can¡¯t believe that a real battleground is being simted here! </i>The more he walked around in the mansion, the more shocked he became!

    This grand, luxurious mansion was not as simple as it looked!

    There were countless traps and a ton of undying monsters!

    He was a warrior who wasn¡¯t a part of any force.

    In Dajin, many warriors were like him. After all, most warriors didn¡¯t want to be tied down by the rules of big forces, and they didn¡¯t want to live a life where they were constantly being ordered around by their superiors.

    However, often when warriors needed to make a living, they would take on missions andplete dangerous tasks that others were unwilling to do.

    He was once dealt a dangerous mission, and he had to save a hostage from a group of mountain bandits. The game he was ying right now felt exactly like that mission.

    Therefore, he quickly immersed himself in the virtual world.

    The more he yed, the more he was surprised by the life-likebat, undying monsters, and sinister traps!

    Most importantly, he coulde back to life after he died! This allowed him to learn from his mistakes and start all over again!

    Without a doubt, all of these elements showed the power of this game called Resident Evil!

    He remembered that during the hostage-saving mission, he fell into the mountain bandits¡¯ trap, and if he wasn¡¯t lucky, he would have died in the mountains.

    It was all because of hisck of experience and caution that something like that happened!

    Usually, one¡¯s important experiences were obtained during life-and-death situations.

    Could money buy brink-of-death experiences?

    Of course not!

    However, after killing a few zombies, he detected the slight increase in his qi!

    <i>This game is beneficial to one¡¯s qi? </i>He couldn¡¯t help but recall the Martial Arts Tower at Lingyun Academy, a sanctuary for cultivation. <i>But this is just a game, and I didn¡¯t even cultivate in here!</i>

    He was dumbstruck. <i>Did a cultivator create this game? If this is a game, it is iparable to any of the games out there right now!</i>

    Before he came, he was thinking of ways to teach this evil and greedy shop owner a lesson.

    Now, he felt like his head had been kicked by a donkey, which was why he believed the rumors and thought this shop was a scam.

    Since he had simr battle experiences, he quickly became one with his character. He dered, ¡°No matter how expensive this ce is, I will stille and y every day!¡±

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s great... but you took my spot!¡± Fang Qi said, looking dejected.

    The good news was that hepleted the system¡¯s ¡®full capacity¡¯ task.

    Song Qingfeng, who died again, exited the game and nced over at Fang Qi feeling depressed.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when he saw Fang Qi sitting on a chair, looking bored. ¡°Sir, I think you need to buy some more equipment for your shop.¡±

    Fang Qi nced at the system¡¯s task list.

    [Fill up the Inte Caf¨¦ in three days:plete.]

    [Reward: Sevenputers and apanying essories. The rewards will arrive after business hours.]

    [New task: Reach a total revenue of 800 crystals.]

    [Task Reward: Resident Evil One: Movie Version]

    <i>The inte caf¨¦ costs two crystals an hour, who woulde here to watch movies?</i>Fang Qi thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this movie?¡± Although he had to admit that Resident Evil One: Movie Version was amazing and added to the plot of the first game, who would waste that kind of money on watching movies at an inte caf¨¦?

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not ying me?¡± Fang Qi asked helplessly, to which the system replied, ¡°You¡¯ll see when you try it, Host.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi didn¡¯t know how to respond. However, the good news was that there would be a total of 11puters at his inte caf¨¦ the next day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll have moreputers tomorrow.¡± Fang Qi touched his nose and nced at Song Qingfeng before chuckling. ¡°Your time is almost up, right?¡±

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s proud expression immediately darkened upon hearing this. Before he looked at how much time he still had left, Lin Shao and Xu Luo both pointed at theirputer screens and shouted, ¡°Sir, what does ¡®ytime limit¡¯ mean?¡±

    Fang Qi leaned back on his chair and replied nonchntly, ¡°Each person can y for six hours maximum every day. It¡¯s one of the rules at my inte caf¨¦.¡±

    ¡°What kind of rule is that? I can¡¯t y even if I have money?¡± Lin Shao was immediately angered, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you double!¡±

    Upon seeing his friends¡¯ furious demeanors, Song Qingfeng snickered in his head, <i>I acted the exact same way yesterday.</i>

    Fang Qi, on the other hand, shrugged. ¡°Rules are rules.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Xu Luo bellowed, ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough? What about five times the money!¡±

    If both of them paid five times the amount, he would earn 20 crystals in an hour!

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t resist the enticement of money.

    ¡°System?¡± he asked in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the system¡¯s voice sounded in Fang Qi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Can you please reconsider? You can split only 10% with me afterwards.¡±

    ¡°This system consumes energy every time it starts, so please stop asking questions like this because it¡¯s a waste of energy. In the future, the system will not answer questions like this ever again.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so f*cking pretentious!¡± Fang Qi cursed his system countless times in his head, but it was too bad that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°Since there are rules, it¡¯s only natural that you abide by them,¡± Fang Qi had no choice but to shake his head righteously.

    ¡°We can¡¯t y even if we have money?¡± The two of them erupted in anger, ¡°Do you know who we are? We have the ability to smash your shop into pieces!¡±

    Fang Qi almostughed, ¡°Are the brains of all warriors filled with muscles? Why does everyone want to smash my shop apart?¡±

    Every inch of the shop, from the bricks on the floor to the tiles on the walls, were given to him by his system. The corner of Fang Qi¡¯s lips twitched, and he replied, ¡°If you are courageous enough to do it, go ahead. Smash this ce into kibble.¡±

    Then, he pointed at the ckboard, ¡°But, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. My shop will never take customers who cause trouble.¡±

    Song Qingfeng frowned. Then, he stood up to stop his friends, ¡°Guys, the owner is a man of principle. The rules are there, so we should follow them. Plus, it¡¯s already afternoon. If we don¡¯t attend Lingyun Academy¡¯s examination, we¡¯re going to miss it.¡±

    Song Qingfeng looked into Fang Qi and found out that he was the descendant of a warrior.

    However, Fang Qi¡¯s father wasn¡¯t a famous warrior, making him as ordinary as one could be!

    Yet, because of how ordinary Fang Qi was, Song Qingfeng knew that he wasn¡¯t capable of creating a game as incredible as Resident Evil.

    <i>So, where did these thingse from? Who is the person standing behind him?</i>Song Qingfeng thought, <i>Either way, it </i>could not have appeared out of nowhere <i>!</i>

    He wanted to get to the bottom of this but felt like Fang Qi was shrouded in mystery!

    The unknown was more terrifying!

    Since the owner was a man of principle who treated everyone equally, customers really shouldn¡¯t be unhappy and cause trouble. People wouldugh if they found out that Song Qingfeng and his friends got into a fight because of a game! It really wasn¡¯t necessary.

    Upon hearing what Song Qingfeng said, his friends weren¡¯t happy, but they had no choice and could onlypromise. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s listen to Young Master Song. We¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 10 - Get Up If You Can

    <h4>Chapter 10: Get Up If You Can</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When Fang Qi had free time, he would go into the game and kill monsters; his opponents were still the hunters, and he still fought them with only his dagger!

    Death and pain helped him remember the bloody lessons. By practicing again and again, he started bing used to Chris¡¯sbat skills. By choosing Chris in the game, he could get Chris¡¯s knowledge and skills, but he wasn¡¯t familiar with them.

    However, he could now learn and get proficient at each one of Chris¡¯s battle techniques at an extreme speed!

    At the same time, he remembered each of the attacks that the hunters made!

    Wang Tai came in the afternoon; he walked in satisfied, with his toes pointing outwards as he swaggered. Without having to ask, Fang Qi knew what happened.

    ¡°Haha, Qi, guess if I passed the exams today!¡±

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s all on your face. Do I really have to guess?¡±

    Wang Tai became embarrassed, but he was still as haughty as ever. ¡°Not only did I pass, I passed by a lot!¡±

    Then, he ced the crystals on the desk, piece by piece; there were a total of ten crystals.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to keep killing zombies today!¡±

    ¡°Where did you get so many crystals?¡± Fang Qi was shocked to see all the crystals on the desk.

    He knew how much Wang Tai¡¯s family earned. Sure, their restaurant made good money, but the gaming currency was crystals!

    This fatty paid more than a dozen crystals yesterday and ten more today! That was a lot!

    Wang Tai looked at Fang Qi, his smile was so wide that it almost reached his ears. ¡°After the exam results came out today, my old man was determined to support my quest to be a warrior. You know how much the medicine and herbs required for training cost?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re using that money to y games?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Tai snorted as if there was nothing wrong with that. ¡°I can y games to level up, and it¡¯s much faster than hard training and drinking bitter medicine! Why would I spend money to bring myself pain?¡±

    Wang Tai had a point. Fang Qi was thinking along the same lines! Ever since he got the system, he was training with this ck technology.

    However, Fang Qi was now at the peak of the Body-Forging Realm.

    Then, Wang Taiughed bitterly, ¡°Qi, can¡¯t you bend the rules for me? My old man was really happy today, and that¡¯s how I got so many crystals from him. If you don¡¯t lower the price, I won¡¯t be able to y six hours a day. At most, I would only be able to y three or four hours.¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, I really can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a d*ck.¡± Although he knew Fang Qi would refuse, Wang Tai was still left dejected.

    However, since he could still y five hours today, he quickly sat down on a chair and began ying.

    ...

    Fang Qi fought against the hunters in the game like crazy to familiarize himself with the attack patterns of those cold-blooded killers.

    At the same time, he learned Chris¡¯s sharp and precisebat style.

    Although not many people frequented his inte caf¨¦, he still had customers.

    Lingyun Academy¡¯s examinations wereing to an end. People who went early, like this fatty, already finished their admission procedures.

    ¡°How can this be... Why at this time!¡± A young girl, about 18 or 19 years old, walked out of Lingyun Academy. She was wearing a delicately-made purple dress, but her brows were furrowed.

    Xu Zixin felt like she was about to go crazy; she nned to cultivate in the Martial Arts Tower at Lingyun Academy and level up to thete-stage of the Master Warrior Realm before the Lingyun List was announced in hopes of achieving a high result.

    However, she had reached a bottleneck recently. No matter how hard she cultivated, she still failed to reach thete-stage of the Master Warrior Realm. Faster than she expected, the limited amount of time she had saved up to cultivate in the Martial Arts Tower was used up, but her level had not changed at all!

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± She was anxious but didn¡¯t know what to do about it.

    She casually strolled around the city center, hoping to relieve her stress. However, she was disappointed by what she saw.

    <i>Jiuhua City is big, but there¡¯s nothing exciting to see. It has been years, and nothing has changed.</i>

    There really wasn¡¯t anything to see in this city. Plus, she was female and couldn¡¯t visit the ces where men loved to go. Therefore, she could only buy some snacks and walk around at most.

    She had lived here for so long that she felt like she was truly bored of this ce.

    Suddenly, she saw the word ¡®Origins¡¯ in front of her. Confused, thinking that the name was a little arrogant, she muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this shop before.¡±

    <i>¡®Origins¡¯, the beginning of all. Whoever named this shop must have courage.</i>

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder who the owner of the shop was and why he was so brave.

    Therefore, she pushed open the door and saw four machines she didn¡¯t recognize in the clean shop. Three men sat inside, but Xu Zixin had no idea what they were doing.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the owner?¡± she faintly opened her mouth and asked.

    Upon seeing that a customer arrived, Fang Qi had no choice but to exit the game. He turned around and saw Xu Zixin standing there gracefully in a purple dress; her eyes sparkled, and her teeth were white; she was a rare beauty.

    Before she even opened her mouth, Fang Qi knew what she was going to ask.

    ¡°Do you want to know what my shop does?¡± he asked instead.

    She answered, ¡°Of course. Plus, your shop isn¡¯t that big, but you named it ¡®Origins.¡¯ Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be criticized for arrogance?¡±

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t respond; instead, he got up, walked over to his ckboard, picked up a piece of chalk and wrote a few sentences on the bottom, ¡°What does this shop do? Computer games. What areputer games? Please take a look at the other customers.¡±

    Xu Zixin couldn¡¯t help but look confused upon seeing this. ¡°Game?¡±

    She felt likeughing; she had lived in Jiuhua City for so long, but she hadn¡¯t seen anything weird like this. The room wasn¡¯t even that big, what games could she y here?

    ¡°That should be good enough.¡± Fang Qi then patted the chalk off his hand. ¡°Why would I be scared of criticism? If I didn¡¯t have what it takes, my shop would¡¯ve been smashed into pieces a long time ago.¡±

    Then, he added nonchntly, ¡°But no one who has yed here still wants to smash my shop.¡±

    ¡°What arrogance!¡± Xu Zixin was surprised to see how confident the owner was. Then, she nced at the ckboard again and said, ¡°It¡¯s expensive.¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t,¡± Fang Qiughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them.¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± By this time, Liang Shi had already logged out. As soon as he felt that his essence improved, he stopped questioning the prices here. He even thought that it was really cheap!

    Just as Liang Shi was about to head out, he saw Fang Qi pointing at him, so he nced at Xu Zixin and said, ¡°You¡¯re also a warrior, aren¡¯t you? All I can say is that two crystals an hour is really cheap. This is a magical shop.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Zixinughed doubtfully. Then, her eyes scanned Liang Shi and Fang Qi suspiciously.

    Seven crystals were not a small amount, and normal warriors wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Even warriors with prestigious backgrounds would hesitate before throwing so much away like that.

    Therefore, she walked up to Wang Tai. Upon seeing Chris walking around on the screen, she furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Here, you can participate in a battle,¡± Liang Shi felt bad about second-guessing this shop before, so he exined the game to the young girl before Fang Qi did. ¡°You can control the people inside the game to fight monsters. If you don¡¯t believe me, try for yourself. Then, you¡¯ll know why I said that this ce isn¡¯t expensive.¡±

    However, not only did Xu Zixin refuse to listen, she looked at him, more suspicious than ever. He had a feeling that this young woman thought that he was a fake customer Fang Qi hired. Feeling wronged, Liang Shi smiled bitterly. Then, he put his hands together and gestured at Fang Qi. ¡°I¡¯m going to stop talking, or else she¡¯s going to think that I have bad intentions.¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged as he pointed at the ckboard. ¡°If you think it¡¯s expensive, you can leave. But if you don¡¯t try for yourself, you can¡¯t leave saying that I¡¯m a customer-duping shop owner.¡±

    Xu Zixin was so furious that her anger turned intoughter. ¡°Are you trying to provoke me into trying?¡±

    Fang Qi, however, waved his hand at her. Then, he sat back down and went back to ying his game.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xu Zixin froze for a second, and Fang Qi replied faintly, ¡°Do whatever you wish.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a man who liked to swear, so he decided to kick her out this way.

    ¡°You!¡± Xu Zixin was so furious that her beautiful face twisted. She had never seen a shop owner as arrogant as he was!

    ¡°Okay!¡± She said angrily, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try and see if this game really is as good as that person said!¡±

    Fang Qi looked the pretty girl up and down before asking, ¡°Are you afraid of ghosts?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Zixin was confused by Fang Qi¡¯s question. Fang Qi pointed at Wang Tai¡¯s screen; he was fighting against two zombies.

    Then, Fang Qi said, ¡°There are all kinds of monsters in the game. If you¡¯re scared of them, you shouldn¡¯t y.¡±

    Xu Zixin nced at the rotten, disgusting looking zombies. <i>What is there to be afraid of? They are </i>in <i>the screen and won¡¯t be able to bite me.</i>

    Therefore, she sneered, ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want me to try.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re not scared.¡± Fang Qi began teaching her how to y the game.

    Not long afterward, Fang Qi heard a shriek. ¡°Why am I in it!¡±

    It was pitch ck everywhere, and the environment was overbearingly oppressing. Plus, entering another world was so weird! It was as if she was looking at a painting and was suddenly sucked into it!

    Fang Qi said, ¡°The way to exit is written by the door.¡±

    ¡°The way to exit?¡± She thought about it before finally realizing what the words on the ckboard meant.

    Therefore, she immediately exited and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I need to kill the monsters in there?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you aren¡¯t scared?¡± Fang Qi looked at her speechlessly.

    She was a genius student of Lingyun Academy; she wasn¡¯t about to let a shop owner look down upon her! Agitated, she quickly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not scared, it¡¯s just a few monsters! I was looking for a ce to show off my skills!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you die 10,000 times in the game, nothing will happen to you in real life. After all, it¡¯s just a game,¡± Fang Qi reminded her.

    ¡°Really?¡± Only then did Xu Zixin calm down; the scene before her was so lifelike and realistic.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Fang Qi said. ¡°Or else there will be so many dead people in my shop.¡±

    Just then, she saw Wang Tai¡¯s character die. The fatty quickly restarted the game as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°I see.¡± She let out a sigh of relief. It really was a game!

    Although she didn¡¯t know how the game did it, it was a world where cultivators existed.

    Cultivators were mysterious and unpredictable, so ordinary people could not attempt to understand their power.

    Therefore, she followed Fang Qi¡¯s hints and went back into the game.

    Soon, two options popped out before her:

    [1. Jill]

    [2. I am a special agent, now meeting up with Alpha Team.]

    ¡°I see, so only female yers can choose Jill.¡± Fang Qi finally understood what was going on. In the original game, yers could choose between Chris and Jill, but in this remake, they couldn¡¯t because the system separated the yers¡¯ genders.

    Unlike Chris, who started off with only a dagger, Jill carried a gun from the very start. After choosing Jill, Xu Zixin naturally obtained Jill¡¯s gun knowledge.

    At the same time, she noticed that she could no longer use the warrior qi inside her body.

    Warrior qi could only be controlled by warriors who had reached the pinnacle in their training. It was also a way to distinguish if someone was an official warrior or just a warrior-in-training.

    However, she came out to vent her anger, so she wasn¡¯t worried that she couldn¡¯t use her warrior qi. She looked at the gun in her hands. Although she couldn¡¯t use her qi, since she chose Jill, she knew how to use the gun. Therefore, she knew that she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.

    Soon, she began searching the mansion up and down.

    The light in the corridor was dim; after turning a corner, she saw someone squatting there.

    ¡°Is this a missing teammate?¡± She eximed in pleasant surprise, ¡°That was fast, this game is so simple!¡±

    Therefore, she quickly walked up to the ¡®teammate¡¯ and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m here to rescue you,e with me.¡±

    Suddenly, the ¡®teammate¡¯ slowly turned around, revealing its pale, rotten face, with blood and flesh on the corner of its lips!

    If she was mentally prepared, then perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been so scared. However, the person that Xu Zixin thought was a survivor was actually a bloody, murderous zombie! This shock was bound to scare her, no matter how calm and collected she was!

    ¡°AH!¡± Xu Zixin, who was unting her bravado just a minute ago, turned around and ran away. Her face was pale with fright!

    ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯t scared,¡± Fang Qiughed.

    Only then did Xu Zixin realize that this monster was the one that she thought was ¡®weak.¡¯

    At this thought, she stopped in her footsteps and snickered, trying to sound calm, ¡°Who said I was scared?¡±

    The zombie wasn¡¯t that fast, so Xu Zixin was sure that this monster only appeared to be scary.

    Therefore, she began shooting it repeatedly.

    Soon, the zombie fell to the ground.

    Only then did she say proudly, ¡°Look, what¡¯s there to be scared of?¡±

    Then, she walked up to the zombie and began stomping on it as if she were venting her anger out on this weak monster that had managed to embarrass her.

    ¡°Try to scare me again if you can!¡± she yelled.

 Chapter 11 - Get Up If You Can

    <h4>Chapter 11: If You Don¡¯t Go Looking for Death, Death Won¡¯t Knock on Your Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    She was a genius student of Lingyun Academy, how could she be frightened by something like this?

    However, before she even finished, the zombie suddenly opened its eyes and grabbed her ankle!

    ¡°AH! It came back to life?¡± She didn¡¯t anticipate this at all!

    After all, she didn¡¯t know anything that could suddenlye back to life!

    Xu Zixin¡¯s character lost bnce and fell onto the ground. She did everything she could to kick that zombie away, but it was too strong. She struggled for a while but couldn¡¯t free herself, so she shot at the zombie. Yet, it wouldn¡¯t die. Instead, it went crazy and bit her ankle!

    This time around, Xu Zixin was really shaken up.

    She really wasn¡¯t a coward nor someone who had never seen blood. The truth was that even special agents who had lived through countless wars would be startled by this scene in front of them.

    Why couldn¡¯t she kill it?

    It was horrific! How did she not see how strong and powerful it was?

    ¡°Am I supposed to do nothing while being eaten by this monster?¡± She clenched down her teeth and felt a speck of despair. She even felt like she was going to die.

    She underestimated herself.

    ¡°Shoot its brain with your gun.¡± Just then, a voice sounded out from behind her.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She paused for a second. Then, right before the zombie was about to bite into her calves, she quickly fired her gun.

    Bam, bam, bam!

    Countless bullets shot right into the zombie¡¯s forehead as it finally stopped what it was doing. Then, with a mournful cry, it fell right onto the floor.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I think girls shouldn¡¯t y these bloody and violent games. After all, if you don¡¯t court death, death won¡¯t knock on your door...¡± Like the system, Fang Qi was calm and righteous.

    He watched as Xu Zixin exited the VR mode beside him. She looked at him with aplicated expression on her face. Fang Qi looked right into her eyes and said with all seriousness, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    <i>Where did he get the audacity to say: ¡®You¡¯re wee¡¯!? Talk about a face that is as thick as the city walls!</i>

    Xu Zixin looked at him with anger and amusement; even if she did feel a tiny speck of gratitude, everything happened because she was ying Fang Qi¡¯s stupid game!

    At this thought, Xu Zixin red at him while Fang Qi shrugged innocently.

    Xu Zixin thought, <i>Wasn¡¯t I justining how nothing in Jiuhua City interests me?</i>

    Although this game was at times terrifying, she now had ways to deal with those monsters. Therefore, the horror vanished and was quickly reced with excitement!

    At the same time, she felt her bottleneck loosening up a little under the nerve-wracking battle just now!

    She was shocked; she paid a great price to cultivate at the Martial Arts Tower at Lingyun Academy but didn¡¯t reach any breakthroughs. How did her bottleneck loosen up as soon as she yed this game for a few minutes?

    How was that possible?

    Upon seeing Fang Qi falling silent and turning his attention back to his game, she decided to go back to her game as well and continue her Resident Evil adventure. She wanted to see if she could reach a new breakthrough.

    Xu Zixin had a feeling that this game was a giant treasure hunt, just waiting for her to discover!

    As she kept ying, she used the method Fang Qi taught her and destroyed the heads of a few zombies in a row. Slowly, that initial fright disappeared and was reced by an enormous sense of achievement and stimtion that only came from intense adventure-seeking!

    Before ying this game, she didn¡¯t think that any adventure this exhrating existed!

    This game was a cross-era masterpiece!

    Most importantly, this game gave her more than an exciting new adventure! Even the game plot was extremely interesting.

    ¡°What will be my fate in this game? Will I be able to find my teammates?¡±

    The plot in Resident Evil One was simple and easy to understand. This was a search and rescue mission where the yer acted as a rescuer, so he or she could quickly immerse themselves into the game plot.

    As an outstanding young warrior, she was a courageous woman. After the initial shock, her rebellious side was slowly evoked!

    The plot was simple, yet it was shrouded in endless mystery. It drew her in, stimting her urge to explore.

    <i>What is hidden inside the mansion? What is the biochemical crisis? </i>she wanted to solve all these questions!

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer andpletely forgot that she thought Fang Qi was a swindler just moments ago.

    Instead, she fell into Jill¡¯s role and dered, ¡°I will find the truth behind this incident!¡±

    ¡°Sir, there are people who want to y?¡± A few people suddenly barged in; Fang Qi nced over and immediately recognized them; it was Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, and Xu Luo.

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Fang Qi immediately burst out inughter, ¡°You¡¯ve yed for six hours already, you can¡¯t y anymore.¡±

    ¡°Do shop owners these days all ask why customerse? It¡¯s fine if owners don¡¯t stand up to greet customers, but why would they ask ¡®why are you here¡¯?¡±

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sir, why would you say something like that...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not ying!¡±

    Fang Qi then saw two other rich young men walk through the door, and Lin Shao pointed at them, ¡°We are getting more people toe and y, what do you think? Can we y for a few more hours?¡±

    ¡°You three,¡± a long-faced young master said. ¡°Is a shop as small as this really as amazing as you say it is?¡±

    Then, he looked around at the shop interior; sure, this ce was clean, but there wasn¡¯t anything special about it.

    ¡°You said you can y as the main character of a novel?¡± The two young men asked suspiciously, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t that big, can we even fight in here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see; don¡¯t be frightened when you do.¡± Lin Shao and Xu Luo were still mesmerized by their experiences this morning and said in a low voice, ¡°Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Cultivator?¡± The two young men became even more suspicious at what Lin Shao and Xu Luo said. <i>The shop owner doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator at all! What do they mean by that? Is this a cultivator¡¯s creation here?</i>

    A cultivator¡¯s creation was an extremely rare object; the truth was, most spiritual artifacts sold in the city were inferior goods modelled after real artifacts. Therefore, genuine cultivator creations were extremely rare!

    This was because there were countless talented potential warriors in this world, but little to none were talented or qualified enough to be cultivators.

    In Dajin, being connected to a cultivator in any way wouldmand respect.

    ¡°I made a bet with Qingfeng. He loses if I can kill that ¡®zombie¡¯ monster,¡± a younger boy said. ¡°I don¡¯t care how horrifying the monster is, I want to beat it first.¡±

    Fang Qi looked at the group of people in front of him and covered his forehead in exasperation. <i>Should I put up a ¡®No Minors¡¯ sign outside?</i>

    ¡°You have a point!¡± The long-faced man chimed in, ¡°I made a bet with Qingfeng too. If I kill a zombie, he¡¯ll give me his Icy Star Sword!¡±

    None of them cared much about money, so they walked in and sat down, ready to y the game.

    Song Qingfeng and the others, on the other hand, sat behind them as they helped their friends to start the game.

    As soon as they started ying, the realistic experience immediately attracted their attention.

    After watching the beginning animation, they finally understood what Song Qingfeng and the others meant by ¡®ying as the main character of a novel¡¯!

    They never imagined that they could be the main character!

    ¡°Qingfeng, why didn¡¯t you tell us something this good existed earlier?¡± Their breathing became rapid since they had never yed such an amazing game!

    They were quickly led into the mansion. The creepy environment, along with the dimmed lights, gave the mansion an oppressive ambiance. Soon, they both encountered the first zombie.

    Since the yers could only see the zombie¡¯s back, most first-timers would assume that it was a survivor. Therefore, they both walked up to the zombie, wanting to obtain information about this mansion.

    To both their surprises, a horrific, disgusting, rotten face appeared before them!

    Then, it charged up to them!

    ¡°AH!¡±

    Two shrieks immediately echoed within Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦!

    Although Song Qingfeng warned them about how gross the zombies looked, they were still left in shock. One of the yer¡¯s arm was bitten, and he ran away. The other was left unharmed but was still dumbstruck by what he saw.

    ¡°Ping is out.¡± Lin Shao, who sat behind the younger boy,ughed upon seeing what happened.

    Then, the other young man ran back into the lobby and realized that his other teammates, who used to be there, had disappeared!

    Suddenly, he noticed a scratch, not too big or too small, on his arm.

    The wound was already turning ck; anyone who had eyes could see that it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary injury.

    ¡°I guess Li Xi¡¯s out as well,¡± Xu Luo burst out inughter upon seeing that his friends lost less than 15 minutes into the game; they were even worse than him this morning! He pointed at them and said, ¡°We already told you that the zombie¡¯s ws are poisonous, how can you still be so reckless!¡±

    They both looked down, looking dejected. ¡°We didn¡¯t know that the monsters you were talking about used to be humans!¡±

    The long-faced young man¡¯s name was Li Xi. Since his character wasn¡¯t so heavily injured, he said with determination, ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯m going to make that monster die with me!¡±

    Then, he raised his hand and charged towards the zombie!

    Because he went all out and wasn¡¯t scared of infections, he quickly beat the zombie up until it fell to the ground. Then, he pped his hands proudly and said, ¡°The monster only knows how to sneak attack, it¡¯s not as scary as you said it was, Qingfeng!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Shao and Xu Luo looked at each other and smiled. If the yer didn¡¯t destroy the zombie¡¯s head, it woulde back to life and go berserk; that was the most horrifying part!

    As expected, the zombie quickly stood up from the floor; its body turned red, and its face became twisted!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± Li Xi couldn¡¯t help but shriek in surprise.

    Soon, the exhausted Li Xi died under the ws of the zombie.

    Only then did he turn around and yell, ¡°How is that possible? This thing is unkible?¡±

 Chapter 12 - Itâ€™s More Than Just a Game

    <h4>Chapter 12: It¡¯s More Than Just a Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    They finally began to realize the charm of the game. After all, in real life, no one could put their lives at risk so carefreely, expecting toe back to life after they died. It simply wasn¡¯t something that one could experience.

    But, wasn¡¯t this game a little too hard?

    ¡°How can you make a bet with us on a monster that can¡¯t be killed? Don¡¯t the three of you know any better?¡± Li Xi said, a little unhappily.

    Lin Shao looked at him arrogantly with his head high up in the air. ¡°How can¡¯t it be killed? We killed quite a few!¡±

    ¡°You killed quite a few?¡± Li Xi sneered, ¡°I used the Li Family¡¯s finger-sword technique just now and smashed its chest. However, the monster didn¡¯t die. Lin Shao, why don¡¯t you tell me how you killed so many?¡±

    ¡°Lin Shao isn¡¯t the only one who killed quite a few zombies.¡± Xu Luo grinned, ¡°I killed some too, and even Qingfeng...¡± He pointed at Song Qingfeng, who was sitting next to him, and continued, ¡°He killed more than ten!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Both Ping and Li Xi looked at their friends in shock.<i>How did they kill so many monsters? </i>The one they just encountered was so hard to fight off!

    Lin Shao and Xu Luo enjoyed their shock and slight admiration and smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible. Why else do you think your ranking is so much lower than ours in today¡¯s examinations?¡±

    ¡°How did the three of you kill so many zombies?¡± Li Xi asked them, ¡°What¡¯s the key to sess?¡±

    Upon seeing how anxious Li Xi looked, Lin Shao and Xu Luo smiled at each other and asked, ¡°Of course there is a key to sess! Do you want to know?¡±

    Li Xi¡¯s expression immediately filled with anticipation as he continued, ¡°When wee tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m buying!¡± Li Xi immediately said.

    Only then did Lin Shao nod in satisfaction, proud to have gotten what he wanted. He smiled and said, ¡°Smash its head!¡±

    ¡°Smash its head?¡± Li Xi¡¯s eyes rolled around, and he asked, ¡°That monster¡¯s weak spot is its head?¡±

    Therefore, he immediately went back to the game and tried. To his surprise, the zombie no longer came back to life after its head was smashed!

    ¡°How did you find this out!¡± Li Xi was filled with admiration. ¡°I never even thought of this method!¡±

    Faced with their friends¡¯ admiration, the three people in the backughed arrogantly.

    A way to kill the monsters meant an extrayer of security when exploring this weird world. The two of them went back to ying and could barely stop.

    However, the two of them were such newbies that Song Qingfeng and the others felt like they yed much better. Therefore, after watching Li Xi and Ping for a while, they became bored and turned their attention away from them, ncing around with interest.

    Lin Shao suddenly saw Xu Zixin sitting beside him and couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°A girl is ying this as well?¡±

    Then, he looked up into her screen as if he just discovered a new continent. ¡°Qingfeng, Luo,e take a look! She chose Jill!¡±

    What was even more shocking was that Jill, controlled by this girl, identally activated the trap inside the room as she pulled out her shotgun. Before anything happened to her, her teammate Barry Burton quickly kicked open the door and saved her from death!

    ¡°What the f*ck, how do you have teammates who help you?¡± They were all surprised; they¡¯ve been ying for a long time, but none of them had any teammates to help them!

    <i>How does she already have a teammate?</i>

    They had to admit that Resident Evil One was gentler to women. Not only was Jill given a gun at the very beginning, but she also had a device that could unlock doors and locks. Therefore, she could obtain a lot of bullets from all around the mansion. Moreover, her teammate Barry would asionallye to help, so ying as Jill was slightly easier than ying as Chris.

    The only bad thing about Jill was that she had fewer health points, andter on in the game, she would die easier if she didn¡¯t pay attention.

    The other two froze upon seeing this scene as well. <i>That¡¯s too awesome!</i>

    Then, Lin Shao immediately asked Xu Zixin, ¡°Miss, could you please tell us how you picked this character?¡±

    Xu Zixin had never yed such a fun game. Although it was indeed somewhat scary, at least she had teammates. Thanks to Barry, she quickly learned how to kill zombies and naturally progressed faster than Song Qingfeng and the others.

    She was lost in the game when she heard someone calling her. Upon turning around, she saw three men watching her from behind!

    <i>Why would people watch me y a game? Why are they asking me how to pick this character? Are there other characters?</i>

    Confused, she replied, ¡°It was the first option in the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the first option Chris?¡± The three of them were immediately dumbfounded.

    ¡°No...¡± Xu Zixin replied, ¡°My first option was Jill.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Luo¡¯s face fell; why was his first choice Chris, but her first choice Jill?

    ¡°Is it because we¡¯re men?¡± Song Qingfeng asked as the three looked at each other, the other two just as speechless as he was.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Maybe it really is because of that...¡±

    It was normal for men to y male characters and women to y female characters, but why were women getting better treatment than men?

    ¡°I have no idea then; I¡¯m going to go back to ying now.¡±

    All three of them were interested to see a yer using Jill. Therefore, they began watching Xu Zixin as she yed.

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s ammunition below that table!¡±

    ¡°That drawer, there¡¯s a clue in that drawer!¡±

    ¡°There, there¡¯s a key there!¡±

    Thanks to the guys¡¯ hints, Xu Zixin found countless treasures here and there, causing her to have good impressions of the three of them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the three of you would know so much,¡± she said.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Qingfeng has already passed many levels!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impressive,¡± Xu Zixin replied and nodded.

    She was liking the game more and more. Not only was it fun, but it also helped her train! She had a feeling that if she kept ying, she would soon reach a breakthrough!

    Pleased with the fact that they could help out new yers, Song Qingfeng and the others felt like powerful senior warriors.

    At that time, a voice suddenly came from the other side, ¡°Qingfeng,e see what the shop owner is fighting against! It¡¯s different from the monsters we¡¯ve been fighting with.¡±

    ¡°The owner?¡± Upon hearing this voice, they realized that although the owner yed all day as well, they¡¯ve never gone to see him in action.

    ¡°How well does he y?¡±

    At this thought, everyone turned around to nce at Fang Qi¡¯s screen.

    It was better if they didn¡¯t because what they saw was horrifying beyond words.

    Song Qingfeng saw a horrendous-looking, mutated, half-human monster with scales all over its body. It also had long and sharp ws!

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    He originally thought that zombies alone were terrifying enough. Who knew that there would be other monsters?

    This monster was so much scarier than the zombies!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qingfeng say that the strongest monster in the game was the zombie dog? What¡¯s this?¡±

    That 13 or 14-year-old young boy pointed at Fang Qi¡¯s screen and asked in befuddlement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing what was on Fang Qi¡¯s screen; have they been ying the same game?

    His face dimmed; he could tell just by looking at the screen that this monster wasn¡¯t easy to kill!

    Then, they quickly noticed that all Fang Qi had in his hand was a dagger!

    Upon seeing this, Song Qingfeng and the others all froze!

    ??

    <i>Why would he only use a dagger?</i>

    Fang Qi¡¯s character bent down and concentrated all his attention on the monster in front of him!

    One couldn¡¯t rush when fighting a hunter ¨C position, dodging, and attacking were important!

    Although daggers were capable of gravely injuring hunters, it was still extremely difficult to kill them with just a dagger!

    Fang Qi familiarized himself with the hunter¡¯s techniques through numerous battles. This way, he soon understood its most frequent attacks, giving himself a higher probability of killing it!

    ¡°Qingfeng!¡± Lin Shao shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we have to fight monsters like this in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility! Let¡¯s watch how the owner ys!¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s expression grew even gloomier, feeling the hairs stand up on his arms.

    The scale-covered monster looked scarier by the second!

    It looked like a tailless dinosaur that was standing up, emitting a dangerous aura!

    It looked like an experienced and brutal predator, icily ring at the target in front of it!

    Ordinary zombies were powerful enough, and zombie dogs were also seen as a nightmare to these people; none of them dared to be reckless when faced with these monsters!

    They all thought the scariest monsters in the mansion were the zombies or zombie dogs, but there were also monsters like the one in front of him!

    In Song Qingfeng¡¯s point of view, this wasn¡¯t a monster that could be defeated with a dagger!

    However, that was exactly what Fang Qi was doing right now!

    All he wanted to know right now was how Fang Qi was going to kill that thing! Suddenly, the hunter jumped up into the air, and its giant body blew up a gust of wind,nding in front of Fang Qi in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡± the people behind Fang Qi eximed.

    <i>Does it only appear to be strong but is actually weak?</i>

    No! The hunter¡¯s speed and the wind it swept up alone embodied extreme power!

    Plus, those thick ws made the others wonder what would happen if the yer was scratched by them. Would they be cut into halves almost immediately?

    Everyone stopped breathing as they watched the scene unfold in front of them!

    Suddenly, Fang Qi moved as well!

    His center of gravity was already low to begin with. Then, he suddenly bent down even lower. The others watched as he pierced his sharp dagger upward as hard as he could!

    It was such an ingenious strike; the hunter seemed to have fallen into the path of his dagger.

    When the two shed together, the dagger easily split the monster¡¯s stomach open!

    After this exchange, Fang Qi sessful injured the hunter!

    However, the hunter wasn¡¯t so easy to kill!

    Without thinking, Fang Qi rolled off to the side.

    He stood in a position that he spent a long time choosing. When he was fighting the hunter just now, he was standing near the door of a side foyer!

    The corridors in the mansion were extremely narrow, so much so that the hunter¡¯s big and tall body could fill up an entire hallway. Therefore, fighting in the hall was extremely disadvantageous to him!

    Then, Fang Qi somersaulted onto the side foyer!

    The hunter¡¯s injuries began to bleed, obviously provoking its ferocious urge to kill! Upon seeing Fang Qi going into the side foyer, it followed closely behind!

    Scratching, pouncing, tearing, and biting were the natural instincts of the hunter!

    Everyone was absorbed in the fight as they watched intently, no one daring to make a single noise.

 Chapter 13 - The Most Reliable Weapon in Resident Evil is Actuallyâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 13: The Most Reliable Weapon in Resident Evil is Actually...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi carefully avoided its chase; the hunter¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and its attacks were sharp and precise!

    After countless years, this had be its most refined method of chasing down prey; it was simple, swift, and effective!

    However, Fang Qi had battled the hunter for so long that he had gotten used to its attack patterns.

    The hunter charged up to Fang Qi, trying to grab him with its strong ws!

    If he was caught by the hunter¡¯s muscr arms, the hunter would bite off his neck in the blink of an eye!

    Yet, countless battles and intense practice helped Fang Qi remember all of the hunter¡¯s attacks!

    Moreover, he was now so familiar with its attacks that he could predict them before they even happened!

    Granted that the hunter¡¯s speed was fast, itcked the agility of the licker, which was beyond a human¡¯s reaction speed.

    Thanks to practice, he perfectly predicted how and where the hunter was going to attack him from and thus swiftly moved off to the side, avoiding its ws!

    The spacious side foyer gave him enough room to circumvent the hunter¡¯s face-to-face attacks.

    Approaching from behind was the most advantageous position for a hunter, whose body was massively built!

    Before it had the chance to attack Fang Qi from behind, Fang Qi circled behind it and immediately choked its neck. Then, as if he had practiced his next move a million times, the dagger was urately stabbed into its forehead!

    Pishhh!

    Fresh red blood flowed out of the hunter¡¯s head along with brain matter.

    The hunter, who was in extreme pain, began struggling so hard that it threw Fang Qi across the room!

    Bang!

    Fang Qi¡¯s body hit the wall so hard that he left a crack on it!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank as they saw this scene in front of them! A monster with strength of this magnitude had surpassed the capabilities of a human body by too much!

    Just now, it threw the yer onto the wall while it was struggling. If it was attacking normally, what would the results be?

    The answer was clear; the yer would die for sure!

    Being smashed onto the wall like that made Fang Qi dizzy, and his entire body became numb!

    The hunter, on the other hand, headed over to him again!

    It walked up to Fang Qi step by step. Then, it raised its giant ws up into the air and thrashed down!

    ¡°No!¡± The hearts of those people who were standing behind Fang Qi sank; this monster was too strong! It didn¡¯t die even after it was stabbed in the brain!

    They all thought that Fang Qi was going to die, no matter how good he was at this game!

    However, the unexpected happened!

    Fang Qi suddenly jumped up. Just before its ws touched him, he dodged it! At the same time, he pushed his long ck dagger right into the hunter¡¯s throat!

    The hunter¡¯s wsnded on the wall that Fang Qi was lying against just now, smashing it into pieces!

    However, its muddy pupils finally dimmed. Its giant body crashed onto the floor as if nothing was supporting it.

    ¡°It... died?¡±

    Everyone looked at Fang Qi¡¯s screen in disbelief. They were so shocked that they all gasped in unison.

    It was such a horrific monster, but Fang Qi stabbed its three vital points. The hunter didn¡¯t even get to unleash all of its power before going down!

    It was killed with three deadly stabs, and Fang Qi barely had any injuries on his body!

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    By choosing Chris, the yer would not be able to use the qi of a warrior! Therefore, if he wanted to kill these monsters, he had no choice but to use his ownbat skills!

    Every stab was calcted precisely. Although his body was weak whenpared to the hunter¡¯s, he was able to kill the monster easily through clever tactics!

    He didn¡¯t even have to use martial techniques!

    It was unbelievable!

    This was another form ofbat!

    It was a delightfully stimting battle that was as exciting to the yer as it was to the audience!

    Just now, the new yers thought that Song Qingfeng, who figured out the zombies¡¯ weakness and killed more than a dozen of them, was a genius. Now, Fang Qi was a God in their eyes!

    Of course, Fang Qi had his ns when he used the dagger to fight the hunter!

    Daggers were known as ¡®survival knives¡¯ in the game.

    It was a close-rangebat weapon, and it had an unwavering status in meleebat.

    It had a limited range of attack and was weak in killing. Therefore, not many yers used it as a main weapon. Rather, it was something that yers relied on when they had no other options. It was a way for them to show their bravery when their surroundings were beyond dangerous, and they had no ammo.

    Yet, daggers also had advantages that other weapons just didn¡¯t. There were no limits to times of use! It was simple, convenient, and didn¡¯t attract enemy attention.

    Moreover, daggers were extremely deadly to hunters and zombie dogs. With a shotgun, the yer had to fire about four shots to kill the monsters. With a dagger, however, the yer only had to stab five to six times to kill them. It meant that daggers were almost as harmful to hunters and zombie dogs as shotguns were!

    The main character in Resident Evil Two, Leon S. Kennedy, once said that, ¡®Under certain circumstances, knives can be more reliable than guns.¡¯

    Chris was highly skilled in the use of daggers, and in the beginning, Fang Qi wasn¡¯t familiar with how to use it. But he had been trying to pass this level for a few days now, so he had been practicing his dagger skills like crazy!

    These three godlike stabs contained all the experiences he gained through countless battles with the hunter along with a speck of luck.

    ¡°There are monsters as powerful as this er in the game?¡± Xu Zixin looked at the screen in front of Fang Qi in surprise. ¡°How did he defeat this monster without martial techniques?¡±

    She thought that the owner was just an ordinary man, but that didn¡¯t seem like the case.

    Someone capable of opening up a shop like this was not ordinary at all!

    ¡°Sir, what was that monster?¡± Song Qingfeng suppressed the shock in his heart and asked with a straight face, ¡°Was that the leader of those zombies? Did it cause the human-eating incident?¡±

    ¡°Leader?¡± Fang Qi smiled slightly. Just as he turned around a corner, another hunter jumped out!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The few of them were immediately dumbstruck!

    ¡°What is going on? Is that another leader? Are these monster brothers controlling this mansion?¡±

    After he defeated the first hunter and was left unharmed, Fang Qi became more confident than ever.

    This time, he took significantly longer to kill the hunter, but the situation wasn¡¯t as dangerous. After a while, he finally defeated the second hunter!

    Upon seeing that the hunter didn¡¯t pose such a big threat to Fang Qi, everyone sighed in relief.

    <i>These are probably the strongest monsters in the mansion, right?</i>

    <i>Nothing scarier will pop out, right?</i>

    As these thoughts entered their minds, they saw Fang Qi¡¯s character pass a corridor, where another hunter jumped out.

    <i>Another one?</i>

    <i>What is happening?</i>

    Moreover, they noticed that Fang Qi was no longer in the mansion. Rather, he was walking on a stone pathway.

    <i>Is he close to the monsters¡¯ nest?</i>

    A hint of disbelief crept up into their heads. <i>Are there scarier monsters down the road?</i>

    What Fang Qi said next confirmed their spections, ¡°After a while, hunters will be no more than small critters.¡±

    ¡°Small... critters? Did you just say that hunters are just ¡®small critters¡¯?¡± Although the word ¡®critter¡¯ didn¡¯t exist in this world, everyone still understood what it meant.

    Fang Qi said it so calmly and casually that it seemed like he really did think hunters were just critters!

    However, were they really? They seemed so powerful!

    ¡°Wait... Sir, are you saying that the mansion is filled with monsters like these?¡± Song Qingfeng couldn¡¯t ept this. If hunters were just ¡®critters,¡¯ then the zombies they fought were probably harmlesspared to what they were going to encounter down the road!

    No wonder the owner didn¡¯t care about their gaming progresses. Their limited scope was nothingpared to what Fang Qi had experienced!

    They all felt so embarrassed that their faces turned red; but...

    <i>Can we learn how to kill hunters from the owner?</i>

    Perhaps they would be able to kill those monsters with daggers as well.

    At this thought, they turned their attention back to Fang Qi¡¯s screen.

    ¡°Sir, does that mean two monsters like this will appear at the same time?¡± Lin Shao asked, sending everyone into despair.

    ¡°Two monsters?¡± Fang Qi repeated as he took out a silver revolver from his backpack. The others noticed that its muzzle was almost double the size of handguns, and the barrel was significantly longer than regr handguns as well!

    The icy gun didn¡¯t hold back, showing everyone how extraordinary it was!

    ¡°My magnum isn¡¯t one to reason!¡± Fang Qi smiled and pulled the trigger just as the hunter was about to pounce on him!

    Bang!

    The hunter was immediately thrown back as a bloody hole was punctured into its body!

    It was a frightening scene!

    Before the hunter could crawl up from the ground, Fang Qi shot at it again!

    Only then did the hunter die on the ground.

    ¡°This gun!¡± Everyone looked at Fang Qi¡¯s gun in jealousy. The gun killed the hunter before it could even defend itself!

    If this was in real life, they would want to steal this treasure from Fang Qi!

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s this gun called?¡±

    ¡°Magnum.¡±

    Yes! This was the well-known ¡®Magnum¡¯ from Resident Evil! Of course, when Fang Qi was young, these guns were merely called ¡®revolvers.¡¯

    Magnum resolvers wererge-caliber pistols that used Magnum rounds. They performed like the Desert Eagles that Magnum Research produced.

    After firing two shots with his revolver, Fang Qi quickly put it back into his bag.

    ¡°Why did you put the gun away?¡± Lin Shao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Why would Fang Qi risk himself by using the dagger when this gun was so powerful?

    ¡°I bet that the bullets are rare.¡± Song Qingfeng frowned.

    When a yer reached this point in the game, he or she was going to experience a bullet shortage.

    Song Qingfeng was right! Bullets were extremely rare, so the less he used, the better!

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to waste any unless he was in real danger.

 Chapter 14 - This Internet CafÃ© Does Not Provide Overnight Services

    <h4>Chapter 14: This Inte Caf¨¦ Does Not Provide Overnight Services</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t have a choice but to waste two of his Magnum rounds just now because the others had distracted him.

    Fang Qi ughtering the hunters with his knife shocked the others deeply.

    A few of them already really admired Fang Qi before, but now, everyone treated him like a God; no one dared to challenge him.

    Therefore, they all shut their mouths and watched quietly from behind.

    As Fang Qi progressed further, he encountered monsters more frequently, scaring his audience behind him.

    Upon seeing hunters getting killed by Fang Qi one after another, the people watching became less scared and thought, <i>The owner is so strong, he¡¯s not going to be in danger, right?</i>

    <i>Where did these monsterse from? </i>At this moment, they all wanted to know who was behind this evil conspiracy, and what the main character¡¯s fate was going to be.

    To them, this entire game was a giant ball of mystery. Countless monsters lived in the mansion, and the bits and pieces of hints they left before they died had created something that was seemingly impossible to solve. They watched as Fang Qi utilized his immense power and strength to save one missing teammate after another,plete task after task, and get deeper into the story.

    Everyone felt like their blood was boiling with excitement!

    Fang Qi was a hero! It was such a pleasure to solve all mysteries and break through all obstacles, shattering the conspiracy into pieces!

    <i>Soon, I¡¯m going to save all my teammates and crush these enemies! </i>The people watching behind Fang Qi thought to themselves as they experienced a surge of emotions. They really wished that they were the one ying right now.

    They all thought that the search was about to end since Fang Qi was really far into the game.

    This made them all watch with anticipation; they wanted to know what the plot behind Resident Evil was!

    Furthermore, they wanted to know what the main character¡¯s and his teammates¡¯ endings were going to be!

    ¡°What level is the owner at?¡± Lin Shao asked quietly.

    ¡°Probably around level 10?¡± Xu Luo thought about it. He was level 5, so the owner had to be quite a few levels higher than he was.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s higher than that.¡± Song Qingfeng shook his head and said, ¡°He should be higher than level 10.¡±

    ¡°Look, why did the owner pull out his gun?¡± They saw Fang Qi pausing for a second before taking out his gun from his backpack.

    ¡°What is the owner trying to do?¡± All hunters could be ughtered by Fang Qi using a dagger, so why would he use his gun all of a sudden?

    What else in this mansion was capable of threatening him?

    Zombie? Zombie dog?

    Of course not!

    <i>Is he approaching the mastermind who is behind all of this? </i>This mansion was filled with monsters and traps. Although countless obstacles stopped Fang Qi from finding out the conspiracy, they all had a feeling that they were approaching the truth!

    In the beginning, all the yer had to do was to explore the area and conduct simple search and rescue, something that was basic and easy to understand. Therefore, even people like Song Qingfeng could quickly immerse themselves into the game.

    As the adventure continued, the yer would begin to ask the following questions: Who designed this mansion? Where did these monsterse from? Why do they exist? What does the title, Resident Evil, mean?

    No one in the audience had any clues.

    That was why they were so curious and eager to find out what the truth was. Their breathing became rapid as Fang Qi seemingly became closer to finding out the mastermind behind the conspiracy.

    However, Fang Qi frowned as if he felt something and immediately stopped what he was doing!

    Then, he exited the game.

    ??

    Why would he exit the game at a time like this?

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not ying anymore?¡± Everyone looked at him, dumbstruck.

    How could he stop ying at this moment? He got them so riled up already!

    ¡°No.¡± Fang Qi shook his head. From his expression, they could all tell that he was exhausted. He pointed at the lower right corner of his screen and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost closing time.¡±

    It seemed like he had to close on time and stop ying when business hours ended. In addition, he slepttest night and yed the entire day today; it was too much for his body to handle at once.

    He was only at the peak of the Body-Forging Realm; even warriors with higher levels would feel tired after battling for an extended period of time.

    The good thing was that he was just ying a game. If this were in real-life, battling warriors who were significantly more powerful than he was at this intensity would have caused him to copse several times already!

    Fang Qi knew that he wasn¡¯t at his peak no more, and that was why he drew out his gun just now!

    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill another hunter, let alone the final boss!

    Fang Qi sighed; it seemed like the game was still energy-consuming...

    ¡°Closing?¡± Everyone felt speechless upon hearing this. ¡°Already?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the ckboard. ¡°Business hours are from 8 AM to midnight. It is 12 already.¡±

    ¡°...¡± They nced at the time on theputer screen and found that it really was midnight!

    <i>Why did time pass by so fast?</i>

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep the shop open a while longer?¡± one of them asked.

    The truth was, the system didn¡¯t set up strict business hours. However, Fang Qi really wanted to end the day. He shook his head while pointing at the ckboard and saying emotionlessly,

    ¡°The rules are clearly written there; the shop closes at midnight.¡±

    Li Xi and the others were unhappy about this. ¡°Sir, there are so many people here. Can¡¯t we y for a little longer?¡±

    ¡°y?¡± Fang Qi nced at them and knew that they were from prestigious families by their temperament and attires. ¡°Do you usually y past midnight? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your families will file missing people reports with the city guards?¡±

    At this, their expressions changed. ¡°Oh my gosh, do you think the curfew started in Jiuhua already?¡±

    ¡°Darn it, darn it!¡± Wang Tai stomped his feet and said, ¡°Does this mean that I can¡¯t leave?¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡± They looked at Fang Qi dejectedly, ¡°We can¡¯t even leave this ce now... Please show mercy and let us stay the night, will you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi was speechless. <i>Do these minors want to pull an all-nighter at my shop?</i>

    ¡°Unfortunately, this inte caf¨¦ does not provide overnight services!¡± He insisted, ¡°You all look rich and are obviously not from ordinary families. At worst, you¡¯ll have to pay the city guards a fine. Fatty, you can sleep upstairs.¡±

    Xu Zixin just saw Fang Qi oveing countless traps and learned his methods.

    <i>He is closing the shop just as I¡¯m about to try them out myself?</i>

    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Qi with me in her eyes. ¡°We watched you y for a really long time and barely yed ourselves. Can¡¯t you let us y for just a little bit longer?¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face immediately darkened as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t use you of watching me and stealing my techniques, so why are you ming me?¡±

    Xu Zixin was so furious that she stuck out her long, pearly index finger and said, ¡°Just for one more hour!¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°Wait until the shop reopens in the morning.¡±

    ¡°You really want to do things the hard way, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Xi got mad.

    Song Qingfeng stopped him. ¡°Xi!¡±

    Song Qingfeng only felt like this shop was mysterious before, but he now knew that they shouldn¡¯t mess with Fang Qi after watching him y.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act rashly!¡± Song Qingfeng continued, ¡°Also, feel your own strength.¡±

    ¡°Strength?¡± Li Xi and the other neers froze for a second upon hearing what he said. Then, they sensed that their strengths had increased dramatically!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Their faces went from surprise toplete shock!

    Song Qingfeng nced at Fang Qi and said, ¡°I think the owner should exin this.¡±

    ¡°Virtual reality.¡± Fang Qi knew this would happen, so he immediately pointed at hisputer screen and said, ¡°Your levels will go up when you¡¯re ying the game. When that happens, your own strengths will increase a little as well.¡±

    Then, he paused for a second before saying, ¡°But because it¡¯s a virtual world, you can start over after you die.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Everyone was shocked.

    It was already awesome enough that they could start over after dying. <i>This game can also increase my strength?</i>

    ¡°But if you¡¯re inbat for too long and are too mentally stressed, it will be harmful to your bodies in real life,¡± Fang Qi said from his own experience. ¡°The rules in my shop aren¡¯t set for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Fine...¡± Xu Zixin looked at Fang Qi bitterly before finallypromising. Then, she reluctantly left the shop.

    ¡°We should go too,¡± Song Qingfeng also said reluctantly. Li Xi and the others knew that they had no other choice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Li Xi dropped his head and sighed as he consoled himself,<i>It¡¯s just one night; time will pass by quickly.</i>

    ¡°This game is so exciting, I can¡¯t stop ying it!¡± Li Xi said to his friends after the group of young men left Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    ¡°It sure is,¡± Lin Shao replied in tion. ¡°I never would have imagined that a game like this existed!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Ping, where did you get to? Did you see the zombie dog?¡± someone said, and the people in the group turned their attention to the youngest boy. This boy nodded and replied, ¡°I did.¡±

    While ying the game, Ping was horrified, but he also felt a little excited. As the young master of a rich family, he would probably wet his pants if he were surrounded by zombies like the ones in the game. But it was different in the game. Although he experienced the terror of the monsters, he didn¡¯t have to be scared!

    ¡°Killed a few,¡± he added, admiring his own courage just now.

    <i>This is how a warrior should behave! </i>he thought.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Shao burst outughing, forgetting that he was so scared by the zombie the first time that his face turned green and he almost threw up.

    ¡°I think the monsters the owner was killing were so much scarier,¡± they chatted as they walked forward. ¡°I think they¡¯re called hunters, right? They¡¯re so powerful! Zombies just look scary, but their strength is nothingpared to the hunters!¡±

    ¡°Oh, and zombies used to be humans!¡± Song Qingfeng suddenly remembered that once, he was bitten by a zombie and became one himself.

    ¡°I wonder what hunters used to be,¡± he murmured.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of that, I¡¯m just jealous of that girl,¡± Xu Luoined. ¡°It¡¯s so unfair! Do you remember that shotgun? How many times did we fall dead at that trap? We all tried everything we could but couldn¡¯t even obtain one! Look at her, when she fell into that trap, her teammate saved her, and she got the gun!¡±

    ¡°If we get that weapon along with the owner¡¯s Magnum, I think we¡¯ll be able to surviveter on in the game as well.¡±

    ¡°I think so too... That gun isn¡¯t unattainable.¡± Song Qingfeng rubbed his chin as sparks of wisdom appeared in his eyes. ¡°I thought it was just a trap, waiting for us to step into. But now it seems like... Jill overcame that trap because she was saved... We can somehow defeat that trap too, right?¡±

    They continued talking amongst themselves. They used to discuss martial arts before, but somehow, all they talked about was Resident Evil now.

    ...

    Back at the inte caf¨¦, Fang Qi quickly cleaned the ce up thanks to the help of Wang Tai.

    ¡°Qi, will I be able to get the shotgun as well?¡± After cleaning up, Wang Tai thought of the gun again and decided to ask since everyone else was gone.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Fang Qi said. ¡°ying as Jill is slightly easier, but the difference isn¡¯t that big.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to spoil the plot, but he was in a good mood and decided to give the fatty some pointers.

    Upon hearing what he said, Wang Tai¡¯s eyes lit up in delight. ¡°I got it! You¡¯re saying that if I find a broken shotgun in the mansion and rece it with the good one, I won¡¯t trigger the trap?¡±

    He pped andmented, ¡°It is such a good idea! How did you think of it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Fang Qi smiled and replied. ¡°Something called a ¡®Walkthrough¡¯ did.¡±

    ¡°Walkthrough?¡± Wang Tai was confused.

    ...

 Chapter 15 - The First Thing to do Every Morningâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 15: The First Thing to do Every Morning...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Jiuhua City was famous for its warriors!

    As a poem goes: There are 10,000 types of wines in Jiangnan, and there are countless warriors in Jiuhua. When those from this city encounter each other, they will sit down and enjoy a drink together. Next to their brave stallions, high towers, and green willows stands.

    This poem described Jiuhua City perfectly!

    ¨C Yunshan Tavern ¨C

    Taverns like this one existed all over Jiuhua City. Yunshan Tavern wasn¡¯t famous, but its prices were extremely reasonable. Most warriors enjoyed the asional drinks, so they often invited their friends to enjoy a cup or two at this tavern while discussing events happening around the world. It was a popr form of entertainment here in Jiuhua.

    Naturally, warriors like Liang Shi, who weren¡¯t a part of any forces but were powerful, had a few like-minded friends.

    ¡°Shi,e, drink!¡± They drank cups of wine, one after another, demonstrating their warrior-like personalities.

    ¡°I wonder if anything big has happened in Jiuhua City recently,¡± a forty-or-so years old man, who had a goatee and carried a long sword on his back,ughed aloud. ¡°My metal-chopping sword is bing rusty!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right!¡± Another man with sideburns chimed in, ¡°Brother Liang, did you call us over today because you¡¯re in trouble? Or is it because... you have a job for us?¡±

    Then, the same man patted his chest and dered, ¡°Tell me what kind of trouble you¡¯re in. We¡¯re all brothers, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡±

    Liang Shi made another toast to them before he replied with a smile, ¡°You have mistaken, my brothers. I called the two of you here today to inform you of some news.¡±

    ¡°Is it something good?¡±

    ¡°It is!¡± Then, he began exining Resident Evil to them...

    As soon as the people around them heard Liang Shi say that it was something good, they began eavesdropping and listening to him intently.

    ¡°Resident Evil?¡±

    ¡°A game? You enter another world?¡±

    No one, including the eavesdroppers, understood what Liang Shi was talking about; the more he tried to exin, the more confused they got.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a world that exists in novels?¡±

    ¡°I hear what you¡¯re saying, but no matter how real these things seem, they¡¯re bound to be fake,¡± the middle-aged man with a goatee said. ¡°What you said made me curious, but neither of us are at a game-ying age anymore.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liang Shi shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a fun game. I can¡¯t really exin the full benefits of it right now, but let¡¯s go try! I¡¯m headed there right now; would you like toe with me?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± His friends began to hesitate; they would go with him to do anything else, but to y games?

    How absurd!

    ¡°Please don¡¯t take me wrong,¡± Liang Shi exined upon seeing their hesitation. ¡°I admit that this game is good, but it¡¯s extremely beneficial to a warrior¡¯s qi and fighting skills. If it weren¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have rmended it to the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± After some thought, they nodded their heads. However, the man with the goatee added, ¡°We don¡¯t have much to do, so we might as well go with you. But, allow us to make things clear; we will just go there to watch. Young people games might not suit us.¡±

    Liang Shi repeatedly nodded before the three of them paid, got up, and left.

    ¡°It¡¯s so weird and mysterious!¡± Upon seeing them leave, the eavesdropping warriors looked at each other and murmured, ¡°What are zombies... handguns, and... Alpha Team?¡±

    ¡°Should we... go with them?¡± The warriors nced at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    Lingyun Academy was one of the four greatest academies in Dajin. Countless warriors and talented individuals gathered here to study, and numerous martial arts masters taught here.

    The academy¡¯s students are divided into four houses ¨C Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang. Newly-admitted students were first ced into the Huang House. Then, they were divided into different sses ording to their examination scores.

    Today was the first day of sses for new students.

    There were 40 students in ss A of the Huang House, and everyone in this ss was among the top in the entrance examinations; they were the best of the best! Some students had already tempered their bodies and developed warrior qi, bing real warriors!

    This ss included Song Qingfeng.

    Being able to be in this ss meant that he was a genius amongst geniuses, but he wasn¡¯t aware of that.

    During the break, the other students went to ask their mentors questions about training while Song Qingfeng and his friends sat back and began chit-chatting.

    ¡°Qingfeng, if we imitate Jill¡¯s technique and find a teammate who will guard outside, will we be able to ovee that trap?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Song Qingfeng immediately invalidated this suggestion. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you two paid attention, Barry¡¯s gun looks simr to the shop owner¡¯s Magnum Revolver but is more powerful. Regr teammates won¡¯t have weapons like that.¡±

    ¡°The truth is, I found a young woman from Bravo Team called Reba yesterday. She had a normal handgun,¡± Song Qingfeng continued. ¡°If this gun can break the trap, I¡¯ll just do it myself. Why would I rely on others?¡±

    ¡°Brother Song, you found a teammate already?¡± Lin Shao and Xu Luo eximed, ¡°How did you find her? How is shepared to Barry?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really gentle. Although she¡¯s not as strong as Barry, she can heal you when you¡¯re injured. She also knows where the zombie antidotes are hidden.¡±

    ¡°Brother Song, why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier!¡± The others¡¯ eyes emitted green light. A pretty girl was absolutely essential while adventure-seeking!

    The herbs and medicines that they used to for healing were scarce, let alone blood serums that cured zombie poison!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you hid this from us!¡±

    ¡°Brother Song, tell me where I can find her!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The three of them chatted enthusiastically while the other students in the room listened in confusion.

    Suddenly, a young man in a yellow robe walked up and bowed at Song Qingfeng. ¡°Brother Song, the academy is revealing the rankings of all its students soon, are you...¡±

    Before he could even finish, three pairs of eyes red at him. ¡°Not interested!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The yellow-robed boy looked awkward. Those who were epted into Lingyun Academy were all extremely outstanding individuals. If one could make it onto the Heaven, Earth, Xuan, or Huang lists, he or she would not only be famous in the Jiangnan Region, they would also be recognized by the academy.

    <i>How </ie <i>Song Qingfeng and the others are not interested in it? </i>He was in disbelief!

    ¡°What are zombies and hunters?¡± Everyone understood the definition of these words, but no one knew what these words meant in this context. In addition to the yellow-robed young man, the others who wanted to be friends with Song Qingfeng all left in disappointment. They just couldn¡¯t join the group¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Weird... Did something new happen in Jiuhua City that we don¡¯t know about?¡± Students looked at each other, extremely curious as to what they were talking about.

    ¡®Shotguns¡¯ and ¡®Bravo Team¡¯ were all words they¡¯ve never heard of! The more they thought about it, the more interested they became. Someone dered, ¡°Later on, I¡¯m going to investigate and see if anything new happened in Jiuhua City!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Zixin, you just came out of mediation. You probably don¡¯t know that the most popr novel right now, Celestial Warrior, came out with its eighth chapter!¡± A girl wearing a green dress, about 17 or 18 years of age, walked in front of Xu Zixin. The golden bell on her wrist chimed as she waved her arm back and forth. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy it together now!¡±

    ¡°Maybeter.¡± Xu Zixin shook her head.

    ¡°Hey, Zixin. Don¡¯t you like that novel?¡±

    Xu Zixin smiled. In the past, she would have run over to buy it as soon as the novel came out, but now... to her, nothing couldpare with Resident Evil.

    Moreover, novels were just for entertainment, and she would only read them during her days off. She had to focus on improving her fighting skills. By ying Resident Evil, she could train and be entertained at the same time!

    ¡°If you want to read it, you should go buy it. I found something more interesting yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Something more interesting?¡± The green-dressed girl tilted her head and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Xu Zixin pointed in front of her. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Only then did the other girl realize that it was a small shop. But the shop... wasn¡¯t open yet?

    Upon seeing this, Xu Zixin¡¯s face turned grim. <i>Didn¡¯t the owner say opening time is 8 AM?</i>

    It was already 9 AM, and the shop hadn¡¯t opened yet.

    Moreover, she also saw a bunch of people waiting outside the door. One of them was the tall, beefy warrior who gave her hints yesterday.

    She pointed at the door and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this shop... open yet?¡±

    Liang Shi smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, it was like this when I got here...¡±

    ¡°What rotten luck!¡± The man with sideburns ced his hands on his waist. ¡°I think we should just split this shop up with an ax!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu, don¡¯t be so rash!¡± Liang Shi immediately pulled his friend back; Wu Shan had a hot temper, so Liang Shi was truly scared that he would smash this shop.

    Indeed, the shop hadn¡¯t opened yet because Fang Qi just got out of bed.

    He shook his dizzy head back and forth before looking around his room. <i>Hey, where¡¯s fatty?</i>

    <i>I think I heard him say... </i>He suddenly remembered that around 8 AM, Wang Tai woke him up to tell him that he was going to Lingyun Academy. After hearing that, Fang Qi went straight back to sleep.

    After a short snooze, he looked at the clock and realized that it was almost 9 AM!

    He quickly put on his clothes, washed his face, and brushed his teeth. It took him 20 minutes to get ready.

    Only then did he go downstairs and unlock the door of his inte caf¨¦.

    When he did, he saw a few grim faces staring at him; Fang Qi took a few seconds to figure out what was going on.

    ¡°Why are you here... so early?¡± he asked the five people outside his shop.

    ¡°Early?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces darkened even more.

    ¡°Are you the owner of this shop?¡± The middle-aged man with sideburns took a few steps forward and stood in front of Fang Qi. His eyes were squinted, and he was emitting dangerous energies.

    ¡°I am,¡± Fang Qi replied in a confused manner.

    <i>I didn¡¯t offend this person, why is he looking at me with such animosity?</i>

    ¡°Brother Wu, let¡¯s... y the game first! Let¡¯s y the game first.¡± Liang Shi quickly pulled him back and exined, ¡°My brother, Wu Shan, has a hot temper, so please don¡¯t get mad at him, shop owner. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

 Chapter 16 - Playing Games isnâ€™t Trickery

    <h4>Chapter 16: ying Games isn¡¯t Trickery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The man with the goatee patted Wu Shan¡¯s shoulder and said quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see first; don¡¯t make it hard for Brother Liang.¡±

    Only then did Wu Shan reluctantly stop what he was doing. ¡°If I find out that I waited this long for a ce that runs scams on its customers, don¡¯t me me if I...¡±

    ¡°Smash this shop into pieces... Brother Wu, we said that countless times...¡± Liang Shi wasn¡¯t surprised at all as he pulled on Wu Shan, who was still waving his weapon in the air, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and y first.¡±

    ¡°You opened reallyte today,¡± Xu Zixin said as she was a little unhappy, but Fang Qi only shrugged nonchntly and replied, ¡°I was too tired yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this shop? We waited outside for half an hour!¡± the girl in green who came with Xu Zixinined.

    Just then, Liang Shi and Xu Zixin¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing the inside of the shop!

    Originally, they were worried that there wouldn¡¯t be enoughputers for everyone to y on, but there were 11puters in the shop, all ced in an orderly fashion!

    ¡°There are so many!¡± Xu Zixin yelled in surprise.

    ¡°I got somest night,¡± Fang Qi replied. He wasn¡¯t going to tell the others that his system performed another upgrade on his inte caf¨¦st night.

    ¡°No wonder you openedte today.¡± The people outside the door finally ¡®understood¡¯ why Fang Qi overslept and didn¡¯t me him anymore.

    Liang Shi even apologized to Fang Qi, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, you got so many... um,puters. It must¡¯ve taken a long time and some hard work!¡±

    It was obvious that he was still unfamiliar with the word puter.¡¯

    Fang Qi wasn¡¯t tired because his system was in charge of everything. But upon hearing what Liang Shi said, he had no choice but to nod. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Then, Liang Shi and Xu Zixin both sat down and opened Resident Evil.

    ¡°Zixin, go ahead and y first,¡± the girl who came with Xu Zixin said in disappointment; her anticipation immediately disappeared upon seeing how small this shop was.

    The two men behind Liang Shi also said, ¡°We¡¯ll watch first as well. Maybe it¡¯s just a method of deception. Brother Liang, you shouldn¡¯t let yourself be tricked!¡±

    ...

    A man in a stylish, dark-purple robe followed a man in ck all the way to Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°Are you sure Zixin woulde to a ce like this?¡± This man with the extremely-handsome face asked.

    ¡°Young Master Xue, I swear it¡¯s true!¡± The man in ck said in a low voice, ¡°My people saw her with their own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Why would Zixine here by herself rather than practice her skills at Lingyun Academy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± the man in ck replied awkwardly.

    The handsome man opened the door and walked in. As expected, he saw Xu Zixin sitting on the seat closest to him.

    Then, he took out a delicate box from his inside pocket and walked up to her. He cleared his throat before calling out her name, ¡°Zixin!¡±

    No response.

    He called her again, ¡°Zixin!¡±

    Only then did Xu Zixin hear someone calling her. She turned around, but her expression changed immediately upon seeing that it was him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why are you at a ce like this? Oh, and why didn¡¯t you tell me that you left the Martial Arts Tower?¡± The handsome man replied awkwardly upon hearing her question, but he still handed her the little box in his hand. ¡°This is a Tianxin Elixir; it¡¯s extremely good for your warrior qi. I wanted to give you one as soon as I got them yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not obligated to tell you when I leave the Martial Arts Tower and where I go afterwards,¡± Xu Zixin replied; this man followed her everywhere, like a fly.

    Upon hearing this, the handsome man¡¯s face became even more awkward.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you...¡± The handsome man was obviously agitated as he pointed around the room. ¡°Look at all these people here. How can I let you stay at a broken-down shop like this? What does this ce even do?¡±

    ¡°What are you calling ¡®broken-down¡¯ for? Xue Ming, let me tell you! You don¡¯t have the right to boss me around just because our families are close!¡± Xu Zixin¡¯s face darkened. If it weren¡¯t for this shop, she would have never broken through. ¡°Leave, now!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xue Ming froze for a second, not sure why Xu Zixin was kicking him out like that.

    Although her temper wasn¡¯t good, she never treated him like this. ¡°Zixin... but...¡±

    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t call me ¡®Zixin,¡¯ leave! Oh, and I can¡¯t ept something as costly as a Tianxin Elixir, you should save it for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Zixin. Why would you get mad at a man like him?¡± the girl beside Xu Zixin said. ¡°Just ignore him.¡±

    Only then did Xu Zixin snort and return to her seat. Then, she said to Fang Qi, ¡°Sir, please kick this person out.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xue Ming waspletely dumbstruck. <i>What is going on? Moreover, why is Shen Qingqing here as well?</i>

    Fang Qi was confused as well. <i>What on earth is happening?</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this shop?¡± The handsome man finally noticed Fang Qi. Upon realizing that Xu Zixin had asked the owner to kick him out, his expression darkened. ¡°This is a private matter between us, I suggest you stay out of it! Or else, your rundown, dingy shop will not exist for very long!¡±

    ¡°You must be mistaken,¡± Fang Qi said in all seriousness, ¡°I just have one thing to say. Our shop is actually very high-end; it¡¯s not rundown or dingy.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the handsome man beganughing as if he just heard a funny joke. He looked at Fang Qi up and down and sneered, ¡°Do you even know what ¡®high-end¡¯ means?¡±

    Then, he nced at the ckboard by the door and added, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re high-end just because you charge more?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so ignorant. Although I don¡¯t know your definition of this word,¡± Fang Qi said as he pointed at theputer behind him and said, ¡°Back in my hometown, there¡¯s something called ¡®low-key luxury.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Low-key luxury?¡± Xue Ming carefully thought about the meaning behind these words. <i>The vocabry sounds new and interesting, but, this is just a small shop in the corner of the city, isn¡¯t it? What is so special about this ce?</i>

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how this ce is low-key luxurious then?¡± Only then did the handsome man notice the screen in front of Xu Zixin. ¡°What is she doing? Is she watching something?¡±

    <i>Instead of practicing her skills, she came here to watch this? </i>he thought.

    ¡°She¡¯s not watching anything...¡± Fang Qi replied, ¡°She¡¯s ying a game.¡±

    ¡°ying?¡± The handsome man looked at Fang Qi in confusion.

    Fang Qiughed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Ms. Xu¡¯s rtionship to you? Do you like her?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± At the mention of this, the man straightened his back and said proudly, ¡°My family and Zixin¡¯s family are close, and we both study at Lingyun Academy. We are a perfect match for each other...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi almostughed. A girl like Xu Zixin definitely had a lot of people pursuing her, and this man seemed to be one of them.

    Therefore, he patted the man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Young man, that¡¯s not how you pick up girls.¡±

    ¡°Pick up... girls?¡± Xue Ming didn¡¯t understand what Fang Qi was talking about.

    ¡°Anyways, you have to develop the same hobbies as her,¡± Fang Qi said as he pointed at Xu Zixin¡¯s monitor.

    ¡°This?¡± Xue Ming snickered, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a famous saying in my hometown, ¡®You¡¯re not a fish, so how can you understand its happiness?¡¯¡± Fang Qi answered, ¡°You¡¯re not her, so how do you know if she likes it or not?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xue Ming thought about it for a while before eximing in his mind, <i>What a deep principle. Could the owner be an extraordinary individual?</i>

    ¡°If you get her to admire you through her hobby, then her future is in your hands,¡± Fang Qi saw Xue Ming thinking and decided to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°You just failed to acknowledge her hobby and even criticized her. Anyone would be mad at that. Trying to pick up girls like that isn¡¯t going to work.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xue Ming¡¯s eyes lit up as he gave Fang Qi a thumb up. ¡°Listening to you speak is equivalent to reading books for ten years! What you say makes so much sense!¡±

    Then, Fang Qi opened Resident Evil and put the virtual reality headset on Xue Ming, ¡°Feel it for yourself. Of course, remember to pay!¡±

    ¡°Resident Evil!¡±

    The screen darkened. Suddenly, Xue Ming felt like everything around him was in such close proximity as if he could touch everything before him! He felt like he had entered the world on his screen!

    Unlike the world that he lived in right now, there were all sorts of weapons he had never seen before and horrific zombies he had never encountered before. Dangers were everywhere, immediately piquing his interest!

    He finally understood what Fang Qi meant by ¡®ying.¡¯

    ¡°Is this really just a game?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already die several times? If you weren¡¯t ying a game, how did youe back to life?¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Xue Ming nodded in excitement. <i>This is really a game!</i>

    As a prestigious man of a wealthy family, he was fit to y games that no one else heard of or ever thought about!

    ¡°This really is a low-key luxury! Watch me kill everything here! Then, Zixin will fall in love with me for sure!¡±

    Upon seeing Xue Ming¡¯s expression, Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    <i>He¡¯s so easy to trick... but... </i>Fang Qi touched his nose, <i>ying this game isn¡¯t trickery, right?</i>

    Then, Fang Qi saw a couple of people sneaking around outside his shop.

    ¡°Should we go in?¡± A warrior wearing a set of ck armor said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯ve been inside for so long and haven¡¯te out yet.¡±

    ¡°Should we go in as well?¡±

    ¡°Look, someone else went in!¡±

    Soon, six more people came to the inte caf¨¦. They were four young boys and two girls, all 16 or 17 years old.

    The young boy standing in the front said, ¡°Song Qingfeng and the others mentioned ¡®Origins¡¯ a couple of times. I did some investigation, and this is the only shop with this name!¡±

    They looked around at the people who were already sitting down; there was a screen in front of each customer, and the contents on the screens moved; it was extremely weird.

    ¡°What does this shop do?¡± They watched for a while but still had no idea what this ce did; this shop was different from any other shop they¡¯ve been to!

    Confused, the group had no choice but to call the owner!

 Chapter 17 - The Birth of the Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Birth of the Tyrant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    Fang Qi felt annoyed; should he hire a manager? He had just sat down before already being called up again.

    In front of everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Fang Qi taught them how to y the game.

    ¡°I can use this virtual reality thing to experience the game for myself?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the owner just say something about zombies and a biochemical crisis? I¡¯m sure Song Qingfeng and the others were talking about this ce!¡±

    ¡°This is so cool! I¡¯m going to start ying now.¡±

    ¡°This game is awesome and exciting!¡±

    However, not everyone was instantly addicted to the game. The two girls who came in with them weren¡¯t brave enough to y. ¡°The monsters in the game look really scary, you can¡¯t even kill them... We¡¯ll just watch for now...¡±

    Wang Tai came early today; he wanted to try out the method Fang Qi taught him. Therefore, he ran over here as soon as sses ended.

    A whileter, Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, and Xu Luo arrived as well.

    As soon as they walked in, they saw that there were extraputers in the inte caf¨¦. The problem was, most of the spots were filled, and there were even two girls standing behind a group of young boys!

    ¡°Sir,¡± Song Qingfeng immediately asked, ¡°Why are there so many people today?¡±

    Fang Qi had no idea what was going on either. He responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was ying in the shop when all these people came in.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Song Qingfeng paused for a second before bursting out inughter. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re probably the only person who would run a business like this!¡±

    The owner didn¡¯t tend to his shop, yet customers kepting and filling it up to capacity?

    That seemed impossible!

    Yet, that was exactly what Song Qingfeng saw, leaving him at a loss for words.

    Shen Qingqing was watching Xu Zixin y Resident Evil One. Although Jill had gun skills, Xu Zixin wasn¡¯t used to such a weapon.

    Two zombie dogs stood in front of her.

    In the original game, the main characters wouldn¡¯t experience infections after being injured by the zombies. In the virtual reality remake, however, the smallest injury would lead to a serious infection!

    The speed of infection depended on the severity of the injury. It meant that the yers would need to find the blood serum before he or she could get hurt!

    The two zombie dogs were fast, and Xu Zixin was obviously worried and scared of them. In addition, her gun skills weren¡¯t that good, and her shots weren¡¯t that urate. Therefore, she ended up in a difficult situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s just two dogs. Zixin, why can¡¯t you defeat them?¡± Shen Qingqing couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I thought you said you are the main character in this world. Take a look at yourself; you don¡¯t look like the main character at all, and the battle is not exciting enough.¡±

    On the other side of the shop, Liang Shi was fighting carefully as well, and Wu Shan began scolding him. ¡°This thing looks interesting. But Brother Liang, if it were me, I would have chopped it in half with my ax a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liang Shi felt awkward and exined, ¡°Brother Wu, this zombie¡¯s ws are poisonous, and I will turn into a monster like it if it touches me! They¡¯re extremely powerful and scary!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring! Why do you have to be so careful when fighting small monsters? It¡¯s no fun!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Fang Qi killed a bunch of small monsters and was doing well overall.

    However, he still got injured while killing these monsters. On the screen, the medic, Reba, was tending to his character¡¯s injuries. That was why Fang Qi had the time to chat with Song Qingfeng and the others.

    ¡°Sir... can you give the spot to us?¡± Lin Shao rubbed his hands together and smiled. ¡°You should let us y!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin! Did you forget why we¡¯re here today?¡± Before Fang Qi could answer, Song Qingfeng stopped him before saying to Fang Qi, ¡°Sir, go ahead and y. We¡¯ll watch you.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Lin Shao came to his senses and said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re still waiting for you to pass the level. You should y first.¡±

    Fang Qiughed, ¡°You¡¯re still waiting for that?¡±

    Song Qingfeng replied, ¡°We want to see the plot! It¡¯s going to be a while for us to get to where you are, so we might as well watch you y first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh; he was surprised how interested they were in the plot.

    Fang Qi killed monsters as he exined to them the plot of Resident Evil One.

    There were some things about Resident Evil One that were hard to exin to people in this era, but since they had yed this game a couple of times now, they could easily digest the basic information.

    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know what the ¡®biochemical crisis¡¯ means,¡± Fang Qi said as he took some documents out from his backpack, titled ¡®Researcher¡¯s Will.¡¯

    Then, he exined to them, ¡°You probably all found this document; it was written by some researchers, and there¡¯s a lot of new words such as ¡®biology¡¯ and ¡®virus.¡¯ Think of them as a life science that researches lifeforms...¡±

    Upon hearing these unfamiliar words, they felt like they had just opened the doors of a brand-new world.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a magical world...¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Song Qingfeng and his buddies?¡± The two young girls saw the guys when they looked over.

    ¡°They¡¯re watching the owner y the game?¡±

    ¡°The owner is really good! He kills zombies really easily!¡± They said, ¡°Plus, the zombies the owner killed don¡¯te back to life.¡±

    With Fang Qi¡¯s current level, killing zombies was as simple as chopping up vegetables. All he needed to be careful of were hunters and chimeras.

    The more monsters he killed, the higher the level he obtained. At the same time, he also became more proficient with Chris¡¯s battle techniques.

    Lin Shao saw the two girls as well and muttered under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s Xi Xiaoyun. I think Xi Qi is here as well.¡±

    ¡°Ignore them,¡± Song Qingfeng said. ¡°The owner¡¯s shop is here, and they¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡±

    Fang Qi arrived at thest elevator.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to fight the boss,¡± he said as his character stretched in the elevator.

    ¡°B-boss?¡± confused, Song Qingfeng and the others murmured.

    ¡°Boss is another name for the leader of the monsters,¡± Fang Qi exined.

    ¡°That fast?¡± They eximed, ¡°It has only been a few days, and you¡¯re already going to meet the person behind all of this?¡±

    ¡°The person behind the conspiracy?¡± Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I¡¯m only halfway there. This incident is not that easy to solve.¡±

    It was very time consuming to solve the mysteries in Resident Evil One, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for someone as skilled as Fang Qi!

    Compared to the other Resident Evil games, the first of the series wasn¡¯tplicated at all as it was a simple search and rescue mission.

    However, it contained a lot of other information on the biochemical virus, zombies, Umbre¡¯s conspiracy, etc. It was extremely meaningful to theter Resident Evil games.

    Only when the mysteries in this puzzling mansion were figured out will another series of events ur! It was the curtain that unveiled the world stricken with a biohazard epidemic to all its yers!

    This ancient mansion was where the domineering ¡®boss¡¯ in Resident Evil, the Tyrant, was born.

    Fang Qi controlled Chris as thetter arrived in a research room filled with all sorts of equipment.

    This moment had finallye!

    Inside the research room, Albert Wesker was typing something quickly into theputer on the main operating station.

    ¡°Wesker?¡± Confused, Song Qingfeng and his buddies looked at Fang Qi¡¯s screen with more focus. They were familiar with Alpha Team¡¯s captain; he helped guide them, provided them with ammunition, and even gave them hints along the way. He was the poster child for a good captain.

    ¡°Chris, I¡¯m proud of you,¡± Wesker obviously sensed Fang Qi¡¯s presence, so he said as he kept inputting data into theputer.

    Fang Qiughed as he shrugged. However, he didn¡¯t reply.

    He was already aware of the truth, so he didn¡¯t feel the need to say anything more to Wesker.

    Suddenly, Wesker quickly drew out his handgun and pointed it at Fang Qi!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°The man behind the conspiracy is Wesker?¡±

    ¡°He has the power to create this many monsters?¡±

    ¡°Is ¡®Umbre¡¯ the name of the evil organization?¡±

    Song Qingfeng and the others were dumbstruck!

    They suddenly remembered that Alpha Team was here to investigate the case of missing people, and Wesker brought them into the mansion.

    If the man behind the conspiracy was Wesker, wasn¡¯t this a giant conspiracy from the very beginning?

    A huge conspiracy was hidden under such a simple plot!

    None of them realized it!

    They trembled with fear just thinking about it!

    They saw Wesker press a button beside him. Then, a monster behind him, originally soaking in a tank of green liquid, suddenly stood up!

    It was a tall, beefy human-shaped monster that was more than two meters tall!

    Its muscles were extremely tough, and its ws were even thicker and stronger than that of the hunters. The tips of its ws reflected an icy, metallic light.

    Its dominating presence gave everyone who was looking at the screen a sense of pressure!

    ¡°What in the world is this?¡± None of them had seen a monster that was as scary as this one.

    ¡°The Tyrant, the boss that you need to fight to pass the level,¡± Fang Qi said as his expression became stern.

    Without question, the Tyrant was the most domineering biochemical weapon in Resident Evil; it was the masterpiece of the ambitious conspirators.

    The Tyrant that was behind Wesker suddenly opened its eyes and broke the reinforced ss in front of it into pieces with a wave of its w, piercing through Wesker¡¯s body as well!

    Everyone was shocked by it as they watched fresh blood drip from its giant ws!

    ¡°What kind of monster is it?¡± Soon, more people huddled around Fang Qi to watch.

    ¡°This monster seems more powerful than the monsters the others have been fighting!¡±

    ¡°Tyrant? What a domineering name...¡± Curious, Shen Qingqing¡¯s gaze fell on Fang Qi¡¯s screen as well. ¡°It looks like the ultimate antagonist...¡±

    ¡°Tyrant? What an arrogant name!¡± Wu Shanughed as he came over, wanting to know who would give themselves such a pretentious name.

    However, when he saw the two-meter-tall, sinister-looking tyrant on Fang Qi¡¯s screen, his heart almost stopped from fright.

    It was a horrific monster with zero consciousness!

 Chapter 18 - So-Called Skills

    <h4>Chapter 18: So-Called Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Tyrant threw Wesker¡¯s body away like trash, shocking everyone who was watching Fang Qi¡¯s screen.

    ¡°Wesker... died?¡± Song Qingfeng eximed, dumbstruck by what he just saw.

    ¡°He died, just like that?¡± Lin Shao and the others were at a loss for words as well!

    They were all shocked by the fact that the viin died in the hands of this monster, just like that, giving them a sense of ineffable pressure.

    However, Fang Qi had no time to exin to them the plot of the game. Without thinking, he took out his shotgun!

    While the Tyrant was killing Wesker, Fang Qi aimed at it and fired multiple shots!

    To Fang Qi¡¯s disappointment, only one shot hit the Tyrant, who quickly used its giant ws to protect its heart. The powerful bullet only left a small mark on its ws!

    Covering its heart with its ws, the Tyrant walked forward slowly. A shotgun was not enough to injure it!

    The Tyrant in front of them was like a heavy tank that slowly approached its enemy. It didn¡¯t have to attack to make the yer feel pressured!

    Normal handguns couldn¡¯t hurt the Tyrant, and shotguns had to be fired in close proximity for it to be effective. Therefore, it was extremely dangerous to fight the Tyrant with a shotgun!

    Fang Qi bent down and watched as it moved.

    At that moment, Fang Qi noticed that the Tyrant raised its arm slightly.

    He rolled back instinctively and felt a strong wind breezing past his back! The ce Fang Qi originally stood on was turned into shambles!

    The machines and equipment came crashing down, and w marks were left deep into the metal surface!

    In the original game, the surroundings could not be destroyed. Therefore, the yer could walk around the researchb to dodge the Tyrant¡¯s attacks.

    However, in this version, the Tyrant was able to smash the researchb in half with only one strike! A ton of green liquid fell onto the ground, making the glossy floor as wet and slippery as it could be.

    The yer had no way of avoiding it!

    ¡°Sssss...!¡±

    A series of gasps sounded behind Fang Qi.

    ¡°What a horrific attack!¡±

    ¡°This attack is equivalent to that of a master warrior!¡±

    ¡°That was just a casual attack! If it had more agility, master warriors wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it either!¡±

    <i>He¡¯s fighting a monster who is equivalent to a master warrior? </i>A bunch of people huddled behind Fang Qi. Even those who were ying themselves, including Xu Zixin and Liang Shi, exited their game to watch Fang Qi y.

    ¡°He may have a powerful gun, but the owner is a bit overconfident, don¡¯t you think?¡± they discussed,

    Imagine what would happen if that attacknded on the yer instead of the equipment in the researchb!

    Fang Qi exhaled deeply. If he didn¡¯t avoid that attack fast enough, he would¡¯ve instantly died!

    The Tyrant was even more powerful than he imagined.

    It was tall and beefy. With one giant step, it caught up to Fang Qi and swung its ws at him again!

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t dare to rx. He quickly created distance between him and the Tyrant before he pulled the trigger of his shotgun without even aiming!

    The shotgun¡¯s power wasn¡¯t that strong when the distance wasn¡¯t close. It wasn¡¯t even capable of stopping the Tyrant for a second, allowing it to quickly catch up to Fang Qi!

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to kite it around!¡± Fang Qi squinted his eyes as he experienced the Tyrant¡¯s closebat skills. Therefore, he had no choice but to keep a safe distance from it, employing a kiting strategy so that he wouldn¡¯t get hurt.

    The Tyrant in the original game would die after being kited around for a while by an experienced yer. However, even though the virtual reality remake of the game made the Tyrant bulkier, there were so many things it could do other than simple attacks!

    The Tyrant put its ws in front of its heart as it slowly walked toward Fang Qi again!

    It may be better if they had more space, but there wasn¡¯t enough room forbat in the researchb. Therefore, the Tyrant was going to force Fang Qi into a corner, sooner orter!

    ¡°The owner¡¯s in trouble!¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he observed what was happening. ¡°This ce is so small; there¡¯s nowhere to hide! Not even a real master warrior would fight this monster face to face like this. The owner is at a real disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°This thing looks so powerful; only an idiot would fight it head-on!¡± Lin Shao chimed in.

    Wu Shan and that middle-aged man with the goatee had the most experience in the group. They looked at each other and shook their heads before saying, ¡°It¡¯s too big. Fighting it in closebat would be equivalent to looking for death!¡±

    ¡°Plus, if the yer chooses Chris, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his warrior qi!¡±

    ¡°The owner is good at this game, but thisst monster is too powerful!¡±

    Everyone watching issued Fang Qi the death penalty.

    Just then, the Tyrant slowly raised its giant ws. Chris would not be able to survive this strike, no matter how strong he was!

    Just as his life was hanging by a thread, Fang Qi took this opportunity to suddenly load his shotgun and run toward the Tyrant!

    His actions shocked everyone! Wasn¡¯t he running to his death?

    Upon seeing Fang Qi run up to it, a blood-hungry expression appeared on the Tyrant¡¯s face as it suddenly reached out its giant ws!

    ¡°Now¡¯s my chance!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes shone as he lowered his body, sliding straight between the Tyrant¡¯s legs!

    Then, he swiftly turned around and fired his shotgun!

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Fang Qi, who was now behind the Tyrant, made multiple shots with his shotgun, each shot injuring the Tyrant¡¯s vital spots!

    ¡°He avoided it?¡±

    Everyone was surprised by how Fang Qi sessfully pulled himself out of this stalemate in such a smart way.

    They knew that Fang Qi didn¡¯t rely on his warrior techniques. Rather, he waited for the right time, perfectly manipting his enemy and utilizing the terrain to his advantage!

    In a nutshell, he was skilled!

    He had incrediblebat skills!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°The owner is so freaking awesome!¡±

    ¡°Yun, the owner is really good. He¡¯s much better than your brother!¡± a young girl said quietly as she watched Fang Qi y.

    ¡°Zixin, why is the owner ying differently from you?¡± Shen Qingqing suddenly said as she was now standing behind Fang Qi¡¯s seat out of nowhere.

    ¡°The owner is too good!¡± Xu Zixin¡¯s face was filled with admiration; she didn¡¯t think he was that good!

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that? I can do it too!¡± Upon hearing Xu Zixin¡¯s praise, Xue Ming muttered under his breath.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Xu Zixin rolled her eyes at Xue Ming. ¡°If you choose Chris, you won¡¯t be able to use your warrior qi. Do you have the guts to give it a go without your qi?¡±

    ¡°You... can¡¯t use qi?¡± Dumbstruck, Xue Ming stared at Fang Qi¡¯s screen. ¡°Can an ordinary person go this far in the game?¡±

    Although a gun was avable, no matter how fast a normal person¡¯s reaction speed was, he or she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive a fight with an opponent of this speed, power, and level!

    Without precise calctions, the yer would die almost instantly upon encountering the Tyrant!

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Zixin finally retorted angrily.

    ¡°Um... I am extremely talented, I will reach this level soon!¡± Xue Ming immediately said confidently.

    ¡°... Keep tooting your own horn!¡±

    Just then, someone cried out in rm!

    They saw the Tyrant kneeling onto the ground, but the injuries on its body were writhing nonstop!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    It was obvious that Fang Qi¡¯s attack brought upon changes to the Tyrant!

    This change shocked everyone as they felt like their hearts were hanging at their throats again!

    ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet?¡±

    <i>How could it still be alive after being shot by the shotgun? This monster sure is filled with vigor!</i>

    It was horrific!

    Upon seeing the Tyrant¡¯s current conditions, a bad feeling crept up their minds!

    Fang Qi knew what the Tyrant¡¯s changes meant!

    Second Form!

    In the original game, the Tyrant would only evolve to the Second Form after being hit until it faked its death. Fang Qi wanted to try to explode its head when it faked death, but now...

    He had no choice but to get closer and try his best to kill it.

    He fired a couple of shots and realized that the injuries on the Tyrant¡¯s body writhed even more! Meat sprouts even grew on its injuries!

    Under such circumstances, the Tyrant¡¯s defense and recovery powers became stronger than ever. Without hesitation, Fang Qi used up all his bullets but still couldn¡¯t injure it, let alone kill it!

    The system not only made the game more realistic, it also made the monsters more powerful as well!

    There weren¡¯t obvious loopholes that Fang Qi could take advantage of!

    With a grim expression on his face, Fang Qi knew from the beginning that the Tyrant was going to be hard to kill. With his current powers and weapons, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it before it transformed into its Second Form.

    Run away!

    Right now, he could only run away!

    Without hesitation, Fang Qi quickly ran out of the researchb.

    Once it evolved, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape!

    ¡°Are you not fighting it anymore?¡±

    The others watched as Fang Qi and his teammates ran out like crazy; they weren¡¯t about to stop!

    Just then, an eardrum-shattering howl sounded!

    The howl was so loud that the ground shook, surprising everyone who was watching Fang Qi!

    They underestimated the Tyrant!

    Then, a series of hurried, heavy footsteps sounded from behind; the Tyrant had caught up to Fang Qi! This time, its speed was faster than ever!

    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face darkened as he urged his teammates toward the elevator!

    This wasn¡¯t the original game, so the Tyrant¡¯s actions were closer to reality; it could do so much more!

    Everyone in the game was a member of the special forces, so no one was a burden. They all rushed into the elevator, and it quickly began to move!

    The Tyrant was located on the fourth level of the basement, so the group quickly got to the ground level using this elevator.

    ¡°Look at what the owner is doing!¡±

    Fang Qi took out a small box and pressed the yellow button on it. Quickly, a signal re soared into the sky!

    This was supposed to be triggered automatically, but Fang Qi had to do it himself in the virtual reality remake!

    He was well-prepared, so all of his actions were swift and natural without a speck of hesitation. It was as if he knew that he couldn¡¯t waste any time.

    At the same time, the ground below Fang Qi began shaking furiously, and a giant hole appeared!

    ¡°Is it the Tyrant?¡±

    ¡°It caught up?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible, there are four floors!¡±

    Then, as if it was answering their question, a horrific shadow suddenly jumped up from the hole as everyone watched in disbelief!

    This scene left everyone dumbfounded!

 Chapter 19 - How Legends Are Born

    <h4>Chapter 19: How Legends Are Born</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi knew the plot so well that he controlled everything with extreme precision. One second slower and he might not even have the chance to send a signal re!

    ¡°Brother Wu, if it were you, what do you your chances of winning would be?¡± Liang Shi, with a grim expression, asked the man with sideburns.

    ¡°Before, my chance of winning would probably be 70 to 80%.¡± Wu Shan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Now... next to impossible!¡±

    The monster¡¯s attack, defense, recovery ability, and speed had advanced so much that it was terrifying!

    It was a perfect monster that couldn¡¯t be defeated!

    Wu Shan was the most skilled warrior of the group; if he didn¡¯t think he could beat it, how could the others?

    The Tyrant was famous for a reason! It was too powerful!

    What would their faces look like if they found out that this was just a first-generation trial tyrant?

    Fang Qi took a deep breath before finally taking out his Magnum Revolver!

    Magnum Revolvers were powerful, enough to injure the enemy from a safe distance. However, no matter how experienced he was, Fang Qi only found a total of a dozen Magnum Rounds throughout the game.

    Now, he only had a couple bullets left!

    Fang Qi pulled the trigger, shooting his giant bullets at the Tyrant!

    However, this attack seemed to be like a needle in the ocean, failing to make an impact!

    His teammates fired as well, but the normal bullets were useless.

    ¡°The owner¡¯s almost out of bullets!¡± Out of the people watching, Song Qingfeng was the most experienced with the game. He was also the one who knew the consequences of not having any more bullets.

    Upon hearing what Song Qingfeng said, the others all became worried for Fang Qi.

    Moreover, they saw the Tyrant charging toward Fang Qi with all its might!

    It was huge but still had great agility; it was capable of crushing the weak!

    <i>Will Fang Qi be able to dodge its attack again?</i>

    Everyone became worried as they watched him!

    Right now, Fang Qi was extremely calm.

    He chose Chris because of hisbat skills!

    Although he was not even at the peak of the Body-Forging Realm, after all these days of familiarizing himself with Chris¡¯sbat skills, he slowly absorbed what he learned, making it his own!

    Moreover, he used hunters to train himself, and their methods of attack were extremely simr to that of the Tyrant! Both types of monsters liked to w, rip, charge, and throw themselves onto their enemies!

    His level was higher than everyone in the shop; he was level 23! Therefore, hisbat ability couldn¡¯t be calcted through ordinary methods!

    Fang Qi leaped high into the air before stepping on the wall to his right. His body arched out as he avoided the Tyrant by a centimeter, allowing him to pull the trigger on the Magnum Revolver again!

    He fired three shots, right into the back of the Tyrant¡¯s heart!

    Even with its defense, the Tyrant couldn¡¯t stand being attacked continuously by something so powerful!

    It stumbled as fresh blood spurred out of the gunshot wounds!

    ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, Sir!¡±

    ¡°How can he still be alive under such circumstances?¡±

    ¡°Is the owner still human? Fighting a monster like this without using his warrior qi?¡±

    The people behind Fang Qi stared at him in disbelief, shocked that he was able to once again avoid the Tyrant¡¯s attack!

    They didn¡¯t think he could make it thus far without using his qi!

    Even if he lost this battle, he should still be proud of himself!

    ¡°You all didn¡¯t see how the owner used only a dagger to kill the hunters!¡± Lin Shao bbed on behind Fang Qi, ¡°He killed them so swiftly!¡±

    ¡°He used a dagger?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting infected?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a little overconfident, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Lin Shao¡¯s remarks caused an uproar amongst the crowd again.

    ¡°He has no more bullets!¡± Song Qingfeng suddenly pointed out something crucial.

    The truth was, after ying the game for so long, they slowly understood the world that the game was in. Humans didn¡¯t have qi, so they invented various powerful weapons to fight their enemies!

    When they had ammunition, they could easily kill countless enemies! However, without these weapons and ammunition, the situation would be extremely awkward!

    Moreover, fighting monsters with a dagger in closebat was not a good option!

    If the yer didn¡¯t pay close attention, his or her body would be immediately torn into pieces!

    It was too hard!

    Even though they were only looking at the scene behind Fang Qi, they felt the intensity, and goosebumps appeared all over their bodies!

    Fang Qi ran towards the opposite direction of the Tyrant. At the moment, the Tyrant kneeled on the ground, unable to catch up to Fang Qi for the time being.

    But, he was out of bullets!

    Chris was just an ordinary man without qi, how could he fight a monster like that without a gun?

    ¡°Forget it; we don¡¯t have to watch anymore.¡± Although Fang Qi created enough distance between himself and the Tyrant, the others all watched in despair.

    ¡°The Tyrant is too powerful!¡± Xu Zixin shook her head and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t think Chris can pass this level. I think I might have to switch Jill outter as well.¡±

    Song Qingfeng eximed as well, ¡°It seems like Chris is just there to help us familiarize ourselves with the game... The owner can¡¯t even pass the level...¡±

    ¡°The Umbre Corporation has the ability to create so many powerful monsters!¡±

    The sound of a helicopter suddenly resonated in the sky as a voice sounded.

    Fang Qi began waving his hands at the helicopter before the Tyrant had a chance to catch up! He was excited.

    Someone threw a long, rectangr box from the helicopter, and Fang Qi rolled over to quickly pick it up!

    ¡°I got it!¡± ted, Fang Qi ran toward the opposite direction. He wasn¡¯t running away; instead, he needed time to obtain this item before the Tyrant could attack again!

    <i>What¡¯s he doing?</i>

    The audience, who lost hope in Fang Qi and were turning around to leave, were confused by what he was doing.

    <i>What is that? </i>They stared at the ck rectangr box curiously.

    They saw four circr barrels sticking out from the ¡®ck box.¡¯

    Both the metal re of the barrels and the silver barrels themselves emitted a domineering power!

    Fang Qi put it on his shoulder. When the Tyrant charged toward him, he didn¡¯t waver. Instead, he pulled the trigger!

    Swoop!

    A rocket shot out from one of the barrels!

    The rocket was as thick as Chris¡¯s arm. With its long tail me, it dashed forward along with a loud noise!

    The Tyrant seemed to have sensed danger and immediately protected its heart with its strong ws!

    Then came a giant boom, and the ground began to shake!

    Countless specks of flesh exploded along with the mes, and a wave of hot air forced Fang Qi to back off a few steps!

    ¡°One shot, right into the soul!¡±

    Satisfied, Fang Qi turned the barrels around and blew the nonexistent smoke off it. His shirt was soaked through!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯ve practiced before!¡± Fang Qiughed as he let out a sigh of relief.

    The inte caf¨¦ fell silent, so silent that even a pin drop could be heard!

    No one thought that the ordinary-looking ¡®ck box¡¯ in Fang Qi¡¯s hands could be so horrifyingly powerful!

    This was the power of a modern weapon!

    Compared to cold weapons like daggers, modern weapons focused more on results!

    This was an extremely beautiful explosion; it was the ultimate romance for men!

    They all stared at the screen and watched as Fang Qiunched the rocket.

    <i>Everyone, even master warriors, ancestral warriors, and great cultivators, will be left in awe when faced with a weapon like this! </i>they all thought.

    With the rocketuncher on his shoulder, Chris got onto the helicopter with his teammates. The nightmare mansion, now below them, subsequently blew up into pieces!

    His teammates were exhausted; Reba had fallen asleep while Jill rested her head on Chris¡¯s shoulder. The sun seeped through the clouds, shining on Chris¡¯s sharp jawline and slightly-bloody face.

    At that moment, the audience seemed to have seen God!

    He was so manly and domineering!

    <i>Is this the end of Resident Evil One?</i>

    They¡¯ve looked forward to it for so long, and they finally saw it!

    The helicopter flew into the blue sky, leaving them an extremely magnificent ending scene!

    No matter how fun a game was, it was not fun all the time.

    Fighting the hunters was hard, solving the mysteries was difficult, battling for too long was exhausting, and being stuck on one level was depressing.

    However, upon seeing this, they realized that it was all worth it!

    Not everyone could call themselves a hero, but that didn¡¯t mean they had any less ambition!

    Because of that, this scene was extremely valuable and treasured!

    It fulfilled the ambitions and heroism in everyone¡¯s heart to perfection!

    Before, they were wondering how to pass the game. Now, they finally understood how to y it!

    The ending scene was so cool!

    They were nothingpared to Fang Qi!

    They watched as the helicopter disappeared into the sky. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a veteran like Song Qingfeng, who had yed for a while, or the newbies, no one could calm themselves down!

    Everyone had been looking forward to this scene, and they finally saw it unfold before them!

    Then, theirplicated gazesnded on Fang Qi, who exited the game as the ending music sounded. He turned around and was surprised by what he saw.

    ¡°Why are you all huddled up here?¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so mighty!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a real man!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I just saw a novel y before my eyes!¡±

    ¡°No, it was an epic documentary!¡±

    ¡°This is what men are supposed to do!¡± The beefy man, Liang Shi, eximed as his blood boiled in excitement.

    ¡°You can get this far?¡± Song Qingfeng muttered to himself as he clenched his fist.

    ¡°The owner¡¯s really cool!¡± Xi Xiaoyun, who just came today, said, ¡°After seeing him y, the game doesn¡¯t look so scary anymore. Should we tryter?¡±

    ¡°That weapon reminds me of the spiritual artifacts of cultivators.¡± The man with the sideburns couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°I really want to try it for myself! If I have a weapon like that, I¡¯ll never be afraid of cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Zixin!¡± Shen Qingqing called out in anticipation, ¡°I want to y too; can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°I thought you said that you didn¡¯t want to y?¡± Furious, Xu Zixin stared at her friend. She wasted so much time trying to convince Shen Qingqing, and now she wanted to y?

    ¡°The game doesn¡¯t look that good when you¡¯re ying it.¡± Shen Qingqingughed and said, ¡°The owner made the game seem much more fun.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Zixin¡¯s pretty face fell as she wondered why her friend thought she didn¡¯t make the game look good.

    <i>Did you even understand myplicated footwork when I tried to avoid the zombie dogs? </i>she thought.

 Chapter 20 - Ambition with the Internet, T-Virus Without Side Effects

    <h4>Chapter 20: Ambition with the Inte, T-Virus Without Side Effects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir, how did you do that? Let us try too!¡± At some point, the three warriors in ck huddled behind the crowd.

    ¡°ckie? Why are you here?¡± Wu Shan¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing them.

    ¡°If you cane, so can we!¡± The man called ckie burst out inughter.

    15 minutester...

    ¡°Hey, so I¡¯m the main character of this game? I¡¯m going to find all the bad guys hiding in here! You can¡¯t scare me!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! These little brats can¡¯t beat me down! After I find all the treasures in here, I¡¯m going to flip this ce upside-down!¡±

    ¡°When all four masks fall into ce, evil will awaken... Look at what I found! Will this [Book of Curses] contain the answers to the conspiracy behind the scenes?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Speechless, Fang Qi looked at his inte caf¨¦, which had once again reached full capacity, and said, ¡°Okay, you all can take over and save the world now...¡±

    ...

    Soon, it was noon. Fang Qi rubbed his empty belly and was wondering if he should go out and buy himself some food to eat.

    However, before he could even get up, a bunch of people surrounded him.

    ¡°What are you all doing?¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you take disciples?¡±

    ¡°500 to take disciples, 3,000 to teach you everything, and it¡¯s extra to y for you. Oh, remember to buy some shredded pork biscuits for me...¡± Fang Qi randomly answered.

    (TL: This is a catchphrase used by a lot of gamers in China when ying online games.)

    ¡°Uh...?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, force of habit,¡± Fang Qi touched his nose awkwardly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are all here to be my disciples?¡±

    ¡°What was the weapon you used in the end? Can we obtain it as well?¡±

    ¡°How are these weapons made? Do weapons like this really exist?¡±

    ¡°How do you feel after passing the level, Sir?¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do after this?¡±

    ¡°This game isn¡¯t over, right? Is there Resident Evil Two?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Quiet down. Ask your questions one by one, okay?¡± Fang Qi felt like there were 10,000 flies flying around him, giving him a headache.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start with the first question,¡± Fang Qi replied. ¡°Thest weapon is called a rocketuncher. You can obtain it as long as you use Chris or Jill and injure the Tyrant enough, so it advances to the Second Form.¡±

    ¡°Then, can we make a weapon like that?¡± Xu Zixin looked at Fang Qi with excitement in her eyes. If she could make a weapon like that in real life, even a regr warrior would be able to fight against powerful cultivators.

    Amused, Fang Qi looked at her with a smile. He wanted to tell her that it was just a game, but since those things really existed, he nodded and exined, ¡°Of course, I think it¡¯s possible to mimic a weapon like this. But, the theoretical knowledge that is required to make it happen is extremelyplex.¡±

    ¡°Really...?¡± Xu Zixin frowned. Although her family held prestige in Jiuhua City, hiring a cultivator to research and make a weapon like this still required careful consideration. ¡°What about Resident Evil Two? What is going to happen to the Umbre Corporation?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait to find out the next plot.

    It was obvious that Wesker was just a member of the Umbre Corporation, and this mansion wasn¡¯t Umbre¡¯s Headquarters. Therefore, what would the main characters¡¯ fates be like? Would Umbre plot more conspiracies?

    ¡°There¡¯s no Resident Evil Two at the moment,¡± Fang Qi replied with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no Resident Evil Two?¡± The group was disappointed, ¡°Then when will we know...¡±

    ¡°I think Resident Evil One: Movie Version should be here soon; you¡¯ll be able to see what happens to the Umbre Corporation then.¡±

    ¡°Movie Version?¡± No one knew what this new vocabry meant. ¡°What¡¯s a movie?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it...¡±

    ¡°When is that...?¡±

    They all knew that the name of the game they were ying right now was Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake, and what Fang Qi mentioned was Resident Evil One: Movie Version. What was the difference between the two?

    ...

    When Fang Qi began ying this morning, the early birds began as well. By the time Fang Qi passed the game, they were all behind him, watching.

    Neers like ckie took this opportunity and found empty spots to begin ying.

    ¡°No wonder everyone¡¯s talking about this shop, this game is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill the zombies?¡±

    ¡°I think the owner hit their heads, try the head!¡±

    ¡°Woah! This trap almost got me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing these newbies trying to kill zombies in a hectic manner, specks of pride appeared on Song Qingfeng¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡± Song Qingfeng dered passionately. He was one of the earliest customers of the inte caf¨¦, so his progress was more advanced than the others!

    He was mid-way through the game!

    ¡°Wait for it; I¡¯m going to kill hunters today!¡± After seeing Fang Qi killing hunters with his dagger, Song Qingfeng began imitating him by using a dagger as well.

    On the screen, Song Qingfeng¡¯s character held a dagger in his hand and diligently bent down. Across from him, it was a zombie with its back against him.

    He didn¡¯t see hunters yet, so he decided to kill zombies first to get himself warmed up.

    ¡°He¡¯s using just a dagger?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s imitating the owner and trying to kill zombies with a dagger?¡±

    ¡°The owner used his dagger and killed the hunters with such ease!¡± Xu Zixin¡¯s expression lit up upon seeing this. ¡°I¡¯m going to try tomorrow as well!¡±

    The yers whose time limits were up still didn¡¯t get enough of the game, so they decided to watch the others y.

    Talented young men who held high statuses like Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, and Xu Luo were used to being admired by others and stared at wherever they went.

    However, for some reason, ever since they began ying this game, they enjoyed being watched and fawned over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try our best!¡± Song Qingfeng muttered quietly to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s be the second group of people to kill hunters!¡±

    He saw how Fang Qi killed zombies in a split second. Therefore, he quietly went up to the zombie from the back and stabbed its temple before furiously churning his dagger!

    ¡°He¡¯s not bad!¡± The people behind him eximed as they saw the zombie fall dead onto the floor.

    ¡°There are so many traps in this room... It¡¯s so annoying...¡± Wang Tai was one of the earliest yers of Resident Evil One. Although his daily game time was, on average, two hours less than Fang Qi, his progress still came out on top.

    There were already a few people who reached their daily limit standing behind him.

    They saw a shotgun in Wang Tai¡¯s hands. ¡°Look! How did he get a shotgun!¡± they eximed.

    ¡°Someone obtained a shotgun?¡± Song Qingfeng nced over at Wang Tai and said to his buddies, ¡°We need to hurry up!¡±

    ¡°My character is next to that room. Let me go try,¡± Lin Shao said. ¡°Let¡¯s work together and try to pass the game before anyone else does!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I, Song Qingfeng, owe you each a favor!¡±

    ¡°Zixin, how do I y this?¡± Shen Qingqing was more casual when it came to ying games. After she started, she only looked around curiously.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s simple! Go over there first to kill a zombie...¡± Xu Zixin smiled as she helped her friend, feeling proud of herself. ¡°I will teach you from my own experience!¡±

    ...

    Resident Evil was a ssic game. With Fang Qi¡¯s system¡¯s ck technology, the originally small and quiet shop became quite popr.

    After the day ended, Fang Qi looked at how much he made. With 11puters, he made almost 300 crystals today. 300 more and he would¡¯vepleted his task.

    300 crystals a day was an ie that he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine in the past! Although the system only gave him 10%, he still made more than a dozen crystals in one day!

    Adjusted to the prices and purchasing powers in this world, one crystal was equivalent to several tens of thousands of yuan in his previous life. (TL: Around $10,000 USD.)

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m going to be one of the richest people in this world soon!¡± Fang Qi thought enthusiastically. He could see himself buying the most prosperousnd in every city and opening inte caf¨¦s everywhere. He would turn the local areawork into a real inte!

    Suddenly, Fang Qi received a notification from his system.

    ¡°You have received a gift from the system.¡±

    ¡°The host is now a qualified inte caf¨¦ owner. This gift is a reward, and the host should continue the hard work.¡±

    ¡°A gift? You¡¯re usually so stingy, what happened?¡± ted, Fang Qi quickly opened the gift.

    [One perfect T-Virus without side effects.]

    <i>T-Virus without side effects? No side effects!</i>

    This was unbelievable!

    He remembered that the main female lead, Alice, obtained supernatural powers after injecting herself with a T-Virus that had no side effects in the Resident Evil Movie Version.

    Did the system just give him the same one that Alice got?

    <i>This is so freaking awesome! </i>he thought.

 Chapter 21 - Just Play the Game, Donâ€™t Smash My Door

    <h4>Chapter 21: Just y the Game, Don¡¯t Smash My Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    If the system had the T-Virus, what about the other things in the game?

    What about rocketunchers and Magnum Revolvers... and more?

    Did the system have those as well...

    ¡°The host does not have enough authority, please continue to advance your authority.¡±

    Quickly, Fang Qin¡¯s questions were answered.

    ¡°Authority? Does that even exist?¡± curious, Fang Qi asked, ¡°Where can I see how much authority I have now and what I can do with it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have enough authority to check.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I knew I couldn¡¯t rely on you, System,¡± Fang Qi replied, feeling dejected.

    The T-Virus with no side effects.

    Fang Qi was a little emotional as he looked at the light blue syringe in his hand.

    Then, he slowly injected the liquid in the syringe into his body, feeling the ice-cold liquid entering his arm, circting around with his blood, and spreading to his limbs.

    Just then, he suddenly felt an unbearable paining from his body!

    An amazing power emerged from his body; the power was so strong that it was about to rip him into pieces!

    Fang Qi¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there weren¡¯t any side effects?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the inevitable reaction to powering up,¡± the system exined. ¡°No side effects means that you won¡¯t be a zombie.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi felt like his body was on fire, and the mes seemed to be engulfing all his cells, blood, and even bone marrow!

    The extreme pain made Fang Qi dizzy; he fell onto his bed, about to faint at any second.

    Suddenly, the system¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Host, I suggest that you don¡¯t faint, or else the effect of this virus will go to waste.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi clenched his teeth; he never sensed so much pain in his entire life! All the cells in his body were ripping apart!

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t faint!

    In order for this valuable virus not go to waste, he had no choice but to keep holding on!

    A nonstop pain continued attacking his body, and he felt like a ship in the ocean during a storm, about to capsize at any time!

    He just wanted this pain to pass, as quickly as possible. Yet, time seemed to work against him by passing extremely slowly, like a snail, slowly edging forward!

    Time psed, bit by bit, and Fang Qi didn¡¯t even know how he survived. The pain disappeared on the morning of the next day.

    ...

    The crowd outside was going crazy.

    A big group of people were gathered outside already.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the owner opening the shop?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the shop supposed to open at 8 AM? What time is it now?¡± Wu Shanined as he looked up at the sun that was shining brightly in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, isn¡¯t it?¡± ckie paced back and forth. ¡°I was just about to solve the Book of Curses. Why isn¡¯t the owner opening his shop?¡±

    ¡°Did he oversleep?¡±

    If humans could choose their fates, no one would want to fall behind.

    Moreover, this was a world where the weak fell prey to the powerful, and strength wielded prestige.

    ying games helped him train? Ever since Xue Ming found out about this, he immediately lost his cool.

    Therefore, he woke up early this morning, just so he could advance his game progress and find some clues that Xu Zixin didn¡¯t know about. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be able to roll her eyes at him so often anymore.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this shop only allows me to y six hours a day!¡± At this thought, he kicked away the rock on the road, obviously still angry about what happened yesterday.

    ¡°If...¡± He suddenly remembered Fang Qi saying: ¡°Those who do not abide by these rules will be asked to never return¡±, and instinctively forced himself to stay still, fighting the urge to smash open the door.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m doing all this for Zixin! I¡¯ll endure it for now!¡± He sneered and walked up to ¡®Origins Inte Club¡¯. However, a bunch of people were waiting outside!

    Liang Shi, Wu Shan, and the middle-aged man with sideburns called Yang Hai were all standing outside. In addition, there was ckie, who came with ck Bear, a silly-looking man who was itching to kick down the door, and a short and skinny man called ck Mouse. Of course, these were just nicknames, not their real names.

    ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Xue Ming had a bad feeling upon seeing the group of people. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you inside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still closed?¡± He peeked inside and was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t the shop supposed to open at eight?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either.¡± Liang Shi felt like this man looked familiar and automatically assumed that Xue Ming was a Resident Evil yer as well. He smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°Last time, the owner openedte because he addedputers; maybe he added more today?¡±

    ¡°Maybe,¡± ckie said, ¡°The shop was at full capacity yesterday, adding moreputers makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Should we... wait a while longer?¡±

    Fang Qi lied on his bed weakly. <i>It¡¯s finally over...</i>

    He didn¡¯t want to experience what he didst night ever again.

    He moved his fingers and felt like his body seemed different from before.

    Moreover, everything around him felt different!

    He could clearly hear flies flying in the air!

    Upon opening his eyes, he could even see every speck of dust on the wall!

    Another hour passed by already.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Wu Shan shouted furiously. If Liang Shi didn¡¯t stop him, he would have broken down the door already.

    ¡°Me neither!¡± Xue Ming never felt this anxious before. ¡°If the owner doesn¡¯t open soon, everyone¡¯s going to be here!¡±

    ¡°Should I just break down the door?¡± ckie said, ¡°It¡¯s just a door; I can just reinstall a new one afterwards.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liang Shi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you do that, the owner won¡¯t let you in again.¡±

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Although this was a small shop, the owner didn¡¯t seem ordinary at all. ckie thought back at the shop¡¯s rules and decided that he couldn¡¯t offend the owner. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right; it¡¯s infuriating!¡± Wu Shan pped the door. ¡°I felt like I only yed for a little while yesterday, but he said that six hours went by! Time shouldn¡¯t pass by that fast! How could the owner not let us y today!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liang Shi fought his urge tough. ¡°Brother Wu, I stood behind you and watched you y until my feet became sore yesterday. Trust me; it was six hours...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feeling embarrassed, Wu Shan mmed the door. ¡°Then, six hours are not enough!¡±

    The shop left of Fang Qi¡¯s used to be owned by an old man, but it hadn¡¯t been open in a while. Apparently, his family moved away after his son became an academic. The shop right of Fang Qi¡¯s, on the other hand, was a bun shop. This was where Fang Qi bought breakfast every morning.

    The shop owner, Auntie Wang, felt that it was weird to see so many people huddled in front of Fang Qi¡¯s shop. ¡°What are you all doing in front of his shop?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Liang Shi asked after he bought some buns. ¡°The owner didn¡¯t open his shop yet; isn¡¯t he supposed to open at eight? Do you know what happened?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Auntie Wang shook her head. ¡°I was wondering the same thing. Fang Qies to my shop this time every morning to buy buns; why is he sote today? Maybe you should shout and see if he can hear?¡±

    ¡°Shout?¡± They looked at each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Wu Shan thought about it and said; this was a better idea than breaking down his door.

    ...

    Fang Qi still felt some pain all over his body, but it was much better thanst night.

    He noticed ck sweat all over his body, so he quickly hopped into the shower. However, halfway through his shower, he heard noisese from downstairs.

    He quickly looked out the window and saw a bunch of people outside his shop.

    <i>...What time is it? </i>Fang Qi¡¯s heart sank; was hete?

    ¨C Downstairs ¨C

    The city guards noticed this abnormality as well, so a group of armored guards walked up to the group and asked, ¡°What are you huddled here for? I saw you standing out here early in the morning, and it¡¯s been more than half an hour. Why are you still waiting here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, and the one with the beard, why are you shouting so early in the morning? Are you trying to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°...The one with the beard?¡± Wu Shan¡¯s face became even darker upon hearing this.

    Thank goodness that he didn¡¯t bash in the door just now, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to prove his innocence! If others found out that he was arrested by the city guards because he couldn¡¯t y a game, every warrior in the city wouldugh at him for at least a year!

    ¡°F*ck, I want to curse!¡± Wu Shan was furious, while ckie smiled and made way for the city guards. ¡°Please!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Wu Shan sneered. Although he was powerful, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to fight the city guards.

    ¡°I knew random warriors can¡¯t be relied on!¡± Xue Ming looked around and stood out from the crowd. ¡°I am Xue Ming from the Xue Family.¡±

    ¡°Xue... Family?¡± The city guard in front bowed down slightly at him. ¡°I apologize for not recognizing you, Young Master Xue!¡±

    ¡°This little dude seems toe from a prestigious family!¡± ckie mumbled quietly.

    ¡°He¡¯s rich,¡± Wu Shan sneered.

    Liang Shi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. At least he¡¯ll solve the issue quickly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xue Ming put on his most icy and arrogant face but was actuallyughing inside. ¡°They¡¯re just city guards; I can deal with anyone I want to!

    The city guards immediately treated him with respect. ¡°Could Young Master Xue tell us what¡¯s going on? That way, we¡¯ll be able to make a report to our superiors.¡±

    After Xue Ming¡¯s exnations, the city guards became more confused than ever. ¡°Young Master Xue... are you¡¯re saying that the owner won¡¯t open this shop, and they¡¯ve been waiting outside for an hour? So... what does this shop do?¡±

    ¡°Virtual reality?¡±

    ¡°Kill zombies?¡±

    ¡°y games?¡±

    The more they listened to it, the more muddled they became. One of the city guards muttered quietly, ¡°Do you think we should check it out?¡±

    ¡°I think we should... over the past few days, I caught people leaving this shop every time during night patrol. They¡¯re all young masters that I can¡¯t do anything about. Something¡¯s off about this ce.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t act rashly! These people are all of high status; let¡¯s make a report to our superiors first and then decide what to do.¡±

    Just then, Fang Qi finally came downstairs to open his shop.

    He stuck his head out and asked, ¡°Why are you here so early every morning?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s open! It¡¯s open!¡±

    ¡°Sir, why did you just open?¡± Someone immediately began toin.

    ¡°Did you get newputers again?¡± The group looked inside but didn¡¯t see any changes. ¡°Sir, did you oversleep?¡±

    Fang Qi awkwardly touched his nose; technically, he did oversleep.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± the group poured into Fang Qi¡¯s shop. ¡°Sir, tell us the truth. Did you get anything new today?¡±

    ¡°Anything new?¡± Fang Qi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Moreputers?¡±

    ¡°New games?¡±

    ¡°Did the movie you mention yesterdaye out?¡±

    They all looked at Fang Qi with anticipation.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Fang Qi pointed at himself. ¡°Does identally breaking through this morning count as something new...?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...Uh... Sir, you can¡¯t y us like that!¡± Liang Shi said, looking dejected.

    ¡°Good job, Sir...¡±

    ¡°...Congrattions...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you have picked another time to break though?¡± The group of people was speechless; they couldn¡¯t evenin anymore since they couldn¡¯t stop Fang Qi from breaking through.

    <i>The owner killed the Tyrant yesterday, and he broke through today? Does that mean he is now even more powerful? </i>they thought and couldn¡¯t help but be more respectful toward him.

 Chapter 22 - The Sweeping Declaration

    <h4>Chapter 22: The Sweeping Deration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    As soon as Liang Shi opened the game, he put away his handgun and switched to a dagger.

    Influenced by Fang Qi, Liang Shi and a couple of other people all began to use their daggers instead of handguns.

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi nced at the yers. ¡°Do you all n to pass the level with daggers?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha... My hands are itchy for the dagger!¡± Liang Shi chuckled as he scratched his head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry,¡± Fang Qiughed. ¡°Later on in the game, you¡¯ll have a lot of chances to practice your knife skills during ¡®Knife-Only Speed Runs¡¯.¡±

    Ever since they began ying Resident Evil, Song Qingfeng and the others had seen obvious improvements in their strengths. Moreover, this game was much more fun than practicing martial arts, which was both boring and exhausting inparison. Therefore, they had be daily customers to Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°Knife-Only Speed Runs?¡± Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, Xu Luo, Li Xi, and Ping ran over to Fang Qi¡¯s shop early in the morning. As soon as they heard a new term, Song Qingfeng immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mode that forces the yer to pass the level with pure skills,¡± Fang Qi exined. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you pass the game.¡±

    He remembers that in his previous world, the official Resident Evil One Remake offered the yer two modes after they passed the game: real survival mode and invisible enemy mode. Knife-Only Speed Runs, on the other hand, was a suicidal challenge that yers invented themselves.

    This required the main characters to y the entire game with just a dagger; no one would do anything like that in real life, but games were different. After passing the game, many advanced yers were unsatisfied by its difficulty. Therefore, they came up with a more brutal challenge for themselves.

    That was how the ¡®Knife-Only Speed Runs¡¯ came to exist.

    However, the System¡¯s Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake would force the yers to y under the ¡®Knife-Only Speed Runs¡¯ mode right after he or she finished the game!

    Of course, those who could finish the game with just a dagger under virtual reality mode were unquestionably the best of the best!

    This was because fighting with just a dagger required immensebat skills! Or else, with the hunters¡¯ incredible attack powers, the yers would die almost immediately!

    ¡°I guess I have to practice using my dagger more!¡± Song Qingfengughed out loud as he opened his game.

    Soon, a horrific-looking monster with scales on its body appeared on his screen!

    A hunter!

    ¡°Young Master Song, you finally encountered the hunter?¡± Lin Shao and the others immediately nced over.

    ¡°A hunter!¡±

    More and more people turned their attention to Song Qingfeng; encountering the hunter meant that the yer was more than half way through the game.

    ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s going to pass the game soon?¡±

    ¡°You guys enjoy.¡± Fang Qi rubbed his empty belly and remembered that he hadn¡¯t eaten yet.

    The transformation by the T-Virus could be seen as a type of evolution; evolving the human body to a state of perfection. That was what the T-Virus did!

    In the history of Resident Evil, almost no one evolved perfectly! Almost everyone who was infected mutated into monsters.

    Fang Qi¡¯s evolution, however, didn¡¯t cause any mutation at all! It was a perfect evolution!

    However, this evolution consumed a lot of his energy. Therefore, he felt extremely hungry.

    ¡°Auntie Wang, I¡¯d like a basket of pork buns!¡±

    ¡°A... basket?¡± Warriors had bigger appetites, but this was a little over the top, no?

    Auntie Wang, the owner of the shop next door, stood there in surprise.

    These weren¡¯t Xiaolongbao! (TL Note: Small soup dumplings)

    ¡°Should I buy... two baskets?¡±

    ¡°... It seems like the young men who went into your shop didn¡¯t have breakfast. Are you buying some for them as well?¡± Auntie Wang finally came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Two basketsing right up!¡±

    As soon as she opened the steamer, Fang Qi took two buns and began stuffing his face with them.

    ¡°Slow down, they¡¯re hot!¡± Auntie Wang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Qi, what have you been doing recently? Your business is much better than when your dad managed it.¡±

    Then, she gossiped, ¡°The young master in purple is someone with a noble background; even the city guards treat him with respect. Don¡¯t offend him.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Fang Qi ate his buns as he replied in a hurry.

    Buns in this world were big and made without preservatives and additives, and the meat was a perfect bnce of fat and lean. Moreover, his body was still recuperating from his breakthrough, and he ate more than ten.

    Only then did his hunger weaken a little bit.

    Shocked, Auntie Wangughed, ¡°Do all people who practice martial arts eat this much? I¡¯m d my son went to school, or else I might be poor because of his appetite!¡±

    Fang Qiughed as well and asked casually, ¡°By the way, do you know where Grandpa Zhou,

    whose shop used to be beside my shop, went?¡±

    ¡°Did you need him for something?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Fang Qi replied, ¡°If I can, I want to buy his shop.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Auntie Wang thought about it and said, ¡°I think Zhou is trying to sell his shop; I¡¯ll ask around for you.¡±

    ¡°Great! Thanks, Auntie Wang,¡± by the time he finished breakfast, he saw Xu Zixin and Shen

    Qingqing walk toward him from the intersection. Upon seeing Fang Qi, the beautiful girls waved happily at him.

    ¡°Sir! We¡¯re here so early today; can we y a little while longer?¡± Shen Qingqing was still craving more of that new game. However, not being able to y for as long as she wanted was quite annoying.

    ¡°No, each person only gets six hours.¡± Fang Qi wasn¡¯t easily persuaded. He pointed at his shop and added, ¡°Plus, it¡¯s not early.¡±

    ¡°Not early?¡± Confused, Shen Qingqing walked into the shop before suddenly shrieking. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any seats left?¡±

    ¡°There are no more seats left?¡± Xu Zixin immediately walked into the shop and noticed that all 11 spots were taken, and more people were already standing around, watching!

    ¡°Sir, why are there so many people today?¡± To their surprise, the shop was at full capacity already. Xu Zixin was furious. She thought she was here early, but there weren¡¯t any seats left!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either...¡± Fang Qi was confused as well. Everyone came so early today; even his own seat was taken while he was having breakfast.

    ¡°... You don¡¯t know?¡± Xu Zixin was so angry that sheughed out loud, ¡°Sir, does anyone run their businesses like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there is.¡± Fang Qi pointed at himself.

    Upon seeing his innocent expression, Xu Zixin felt the urge to beat him up. After suppressing her anger, she snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±

    But... was she and Shen Qingqing supposed to wait there?

    They nced at each other and thought, ¡°Six hours is a long time to wait...¡±

    Shen Qingqing stomped her feet and asked, ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you change the time limit to three hours?¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°I thought you were justining that six hours were too short...¡±

    ¡°Sir... I apologize, okay?¡± Shen Qingqing felt like crying.

    Xu Zixin, on the other hand, sighed, ¡°No wonder you set the time to be six hours; you must¡¯ve anticipated that something like this would happen.¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged and replied, ¡°I told you that every rule in here makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Should we...e backter?¡±

    ¡°This is infuriating!¡± Shen Qingqing was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground repeatedly. She red around the shop and dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to wake up at 6 AM tomorrow! I will be here earlier than anyone!¡±

    After this sweeping deration, Shen Qingqing finallypromised and said to Xu Zixin, ¡°Let¡¯se backter!¡±

    ¡°Your business is great, young man!¡± Auntie Wang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What do you sell? They¡¯re all people of high status. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll fight each other for the limited spots?¡±

    ¡°There might not be a lot of people outside my shop right now, but sometimes people stand long lines waiting for the food!¡± Auntie Wang droned on and on, ¡°I still remember that a few young men cut in linest year, and a fight broke out in front of my shop. Tsk, tsk...¡±

    Even now, Auntie Wang was scared about what happened.

    Fang Qi was originally just listening to be a good sport, but he quickly understood that this was a potential problem for his shop as well.

    Sure, the yers at his shop abided by his rules, but it was only because they could all y at one time during the day. When the seats were all taken up, those waiting could pass time by discussing the plot of the game with their friends.

    However, if more customers came to his shop, would the incident that happened in front of Auntie Wang¡¯s shop happen in front of his shop as well?

    Beforeing to this world, he often went to inte caf¨¦s. People there looked for trouble and got into fights easily, ruining the mood of all customers.

    Therefore, he was determined not to let anyone cause trouble at his shop!

    ¡°Should I add another rule?¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes and thought as he walked back into his own shop.

 Chapter 23 - Whatâ€™s a Genius? Iâ€™d Rather Discuss the Game

    <h4>Chapter 23: What¡¯s a Genius? I¡¯d Rather Discuss the Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For the yers in this world, Resident Evil One was on the same level as epic poetry!

    Its plot was simple, but it yed on ssic heroism, in which a yer went in to save all his or her teammates. Popr novels weren¡¯t even brave enough to make their main characters so audacious because the slightest writing mistake would make the entire novel seem unrealistic.

    However, Resident Evil One was different; its progress depended on the yers themselves, making it incredibly easy to believe!

    Moreover, the details were amazing, and each character was depicted perfectly!

    After Fang Qi passed the game, the others continued their paths toward the end. Every experience they encountered and every teammate they met were as real as it could be.

    Bravo Team¡¯s medic, Reba, was a typical example. This seemingly weak young woman was intelligent and extremely helpful throughout the game. She would provide medical assistance and could create any type of medicine. She even helped the main characters during the process of mystery solving.

    Barry, who came with Jill, was extremely strong as well. He had a powerful Magnum Revolver and was an experienced middle-aged man who helped Jill out whenever she was in trouble.

    There was also Richard, who risked his life to save the yer. His death brought tears to both the female and male yers¡¯ eyes.

    During this time, game forums didn¡¯t exist. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t stop the yers in this world from discussing the plot of the game.

    To them, the world that Resident Evil was set in was bizarre and grotesque, making them more curious and more adventurous than ever.

    Moreover, the hard-to-achieve levels were highly topical.

    ¨C Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    Yunshan Tavern and the Wind and Moon Pavilion were both restaurants, but thetter was one of the best in Jiuhua City.

    This pavilion was located in the busiest part of the city. The tables and chairs were made of thousand-year pear wood, and the restaurant was both elegant and shy. All customers were either rich or of prestigious backgrounds. Even a few cultivators could be seen in there.

    ¡°Zixin, you don¡¯t usuallye here; why did you pick this restaurant today?¡± A young girl in a green dress sat down across from Xu Zixin; it was Shen Qingqing. She muttered quietly, ¡°I¡¯m so mad. I can¡¯t believe that they ran out of spots so early in the morning!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Xu Zixin picked up her teacup and took a small sip. The Longjing tea leaves were extremely fresh and fragrant, and it somewhat ameliorated her depressed mood as she nced out the window.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about Resident Evil,¡± Shen Qingqing chuckled, ¡°You never told me how those zombies came to be.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that...¡± It was obvious that Xu Zixin wasn¡¯t against this topic. Plus, it seemed like the perfect way to pass time at this moment. ¡°I think it was because of a really powerful virus called the T-Virus... All animals, nts, and humans that were infected by this virus will mutate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful...¡± Shen Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but look worried. ¡°Will that virus spread? If it does, everyone in Racoon City will suffer, right...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the ending when the owner was ying?¡± Xu Zixin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That mansion exploded, so the virus can¡¯t spread anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Qingqing felt more at ease.

    Not far away from them, a couple people were discussing Resident Evil as well.

    From their age and outfits, one could tell that they were students of Lingyun Academy as well.

    A young man in white was sitting with a girl in white and a few other people. If Song Qingfeng saw these two in white, he would immediately recognize them; they were Xi Qi and Xi Xiaoyun.

    ¡°Song Qingfeng and the others went so early!¡± Xi Qi said as he pped the table angrily. ¡°Shame on Origins Inte Club for running out of seats so early in the morning! How are there so many people?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Xi, forget about it,¡± a square-faced young man said, ¡°They can only y for six hours a day. Let¡¯s goter; there¡¯s bound to be seats for us then.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the owner set the f*cking ytime to one hour?¡± Xi Qi said unhappily.

    ¡°If he can restrict Song Qingfeng and the others¡¯ time to one hour and let us y for 12 hours a day, hahaha... It makes me happy just thinking about it!¡± The square-faced young man began fantasizing.

    ¡°If that is the case...¡± Xi Qi smiled as well as his mood lightened up. ¡°You¡¯re right; they only have six hours. By then, they¡¯ll have to hand their seats over to us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Wang Yuanjiang, where are you at in the game?¡± He looked at the square-faced man and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the techniques and skills in Resident Evil; we can¡¯t let Song Qingfeng and the others take all the glory!¡±

    Game forums didn¡¯t exist right now, so they discussed amongst themselves like little offline forums.

    ¡°Resident Evil? Origins?¡± a man around 30 years of age, sitting not far from the group of people, repeated in confusion, ¡°What a weird name...¡±

    He casually ate his dishes as he listened to them talk about something he never heard of.

    Nn Mingxue, who was in ss A of the Huang House at Lingyun Academy, was known as an unprecedented talent who came by once in a century by all the teachers at the academy!

    (TL NOTE: As we mentioned before, there are four houses, Heaven House, Earth House, Xuan House, and Huang House. They are simr to grades in school; Huang House is the lowest grade, and Heaven House is the highest grade. Also, there four are four sses, A, B, C, D. ss A had the best students and ss D had the worst students.)

    People like Song Qingfeng, who had just broken through his Body-Forging Realm and became a warrior, were already considered the pride of Lingyun Academy. Nn Mingxue, however, was at thete-stage of the Warrior Realm and was about to advance to the Master Warrior Realm!

    None of the other students couldpare to her horrific talent! She was bound to be promoted to the Xuan House, sooner orter!

    Her eyes sparkled, and her teeth and skin were white and pearly.

    Unlike normal pretty girls whose lips were light pink, her lips were pale and snow-white.

    However, she didn¡¯t look weak or sickly. Rather, her lips made her look cold and elegant.

    Her expression was as cold as the snow, and her entire body emitted an icy chill, stopping those who wanted to approach her.

    If the students of ss A were stars, then she would be the moon, shaming all the stars as it shone brightly in the sky!

    Students like her usually lived deep within the city and rarely showed themselves. Whenever she appeared in public, she would immediately be the center of attention.

    However, she noticed that things were different from her expectations today.

    Over the past few days, the students had only been talking about things like ¡®tyrant¡¯, ¡®rocketuncher¡¯, and ¡®zombies¡¯. She didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about!

    Now, a dozen or so students were gathered at Wind and Moon Pavilion, talking about these topics loudly, as if no one else was there.

    ¡°These people are blind!¡± A girl in ck sitting beside Nn Mingxue snorted in disdain as she red at these students. ¡°Ms. Nn, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nn Mingxue shook her head gently; she didn¡¯t want to leave because she thought what they were talking about was interesting.

    Usually, all the other students would suck up to a genius like her; they shouldn¡¯t be treating her as if she didn¡¯t exist!

    Although she only recently enrolled in Lingyun Academy, she was an ambitious woman. She thought that with her skills, all she needed to do was to exert some effort before all the so-called geniuses of ss A would listen to her. But now...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go listen to what they¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Curious, she stopped before the students.

    ¡°I think we need to marry a woman like Reba in the future. She¡¯s gentle, caring, smart, and cute...¡± a square-faced young man bbed on and on.

    ¡°Hahaha! Are you seriously lusting after Reba? I think the female zombie suits you best!¡±

    ¡°A female hunter¡¯s not bad, either!¡±

    ¡°Screw you guys!¡± The young man was immediately furious from embarrassment. ¡°Once I get the rocketuncher, I¡¯m going to blow you guys up into pieces!¡±

    ¡°The owner said that we have to use Chris or Jill to get the Tyrant into the Second Form before we can get the rocketuncher. Otherwise, even if you obtain it, you won¡¯t get the chance to use it. With your skills, you¡¯re going to need another hundred years of practice! Get the shotgun first before fantasizing about the rocketuncher!¡±

    ¡°Oh, did you hear that Song Qingfeng and his buddies figured out how to obtain the shotgun and Magnum Revolver?¡±

    ¡°They figured that out so fast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fast at all! I heard Song Qingfeng and the others used all sorts of methods to try to get the shotgun, including stopping the door. But, they always fell into the trap and died. In the end, Wang Tai told them how to do it... I guess they gave him something in return...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough for me! The Magnum Revolver is the ultimate weapon the owner used to fight the Tyrant!¡±

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s curved eyebrows furrowed upon hearing all this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, may I interrupt?¡± The girl in ck quickly went up to ask the group, ¡°What are you all talking about?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re talking about a game at Origins Inte Club, located in the east of the city.¡± Upon seeing Nn Mingxue, the square-faced young man immediately turned around in shock and replied politely.

    ¡°Game?¡± Nn Mingxue frowned; this answer waspletely out of her expectations.

    ¡°They¡¯re paying excessive attention to games!¡± The girl in ck looked at the group of people in disdain before sneering, ¡°As talents of Lingyun Academy, I can¡¯t believe how much they¡¯re cking off! Ms. Nn, let¡¯s ignore them!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Nn Mingxue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡°Weird?¡± The girl in ck repeated, ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡±

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s eyes emitted the lights of wisdom. ¡°If it¡¯s just a couple of people who are paying excessive attention to games, then the majority of the people shouldn¡¯t be talking about the same thing. It must be more than a game.¡±

    She would understand if only one or two people were obsessed with a game. But right now, so many students were addicted to it!

    It was somewhat hard to believe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go sometime.¡±

    ¡°You want to go there?¡± The girl in ck immediately became anxious. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go to a ce that has already bewitched so many people! It¡¯s too risky; let me go instead.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s in the city,¡± Nn Mingxue lightly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go check it out tomorrow. Lanyan,e with me, okay?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 24 - The Slow-Rising Resident Evil Hype

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Slow-Rising Resident Evil Hype</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Soon, it was the afternoon, and the earliest batch of yers reached their ytime limit. Fang Qi was just wondering if he should y for a while himself when he heard a shriek, ¡°Hey, Zixin! There are open spots!¡±

    Then, two shes, one green and one purple, charged past him.

    ¡°Sir, we finally got seats!¡± Shen Qingqing chuckled.

    Fang Qi looked at his shop and found no seats; they took the only two open spots!

    ¡°Uh... seriously?¡± Fang Qi froze for a second.

    ¡°Sir, do you want to y?¡± Shen Qingqingughed like a sly little fox. ¡°Let us y for a few more hours today, and I¡¯ll let you y first, okay?¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re threatening me?¡± Fang Qi replied angrily, ¡°I can close the shop right now and y by myself the entire day!¡±

    Shen Qingqing looked like a hen trying to protect its babies as she put her arms around theputer. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    To ¡®protect¡¯ herputer, she quickly clicked open the game and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m starting the game now. If you close the shop, you¡¯ll lose credibility!¡±

    Fang Qi almostughed aloud upon seeing her nervous expression. Good business meant rewards from the system. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t about to drain his own pond of fish. He was just trying to scare her a little.

    There was a giant armchair that his father left in the shop, so he brought it in, sat down, and closed his eyes to rest.

    Originally, Fang Qi thought that those here to y Resident Evil were all warriors. If he were lucky, he would bump into a couple of cultivators.

    At that moment, a short man around 30 years of age walked in. He was wearing a ck robe and had a mustache on his face.

    From the way he was dressed, the young man looked neither like a warrior nor a cultivator.

    He was handsome and had distinct facial features, his upward brows giving him an aura of confidence.

    Two people followed him. Fang Qi could tell from the way they walked that these two people weren¡¯tmoners either. However, they intentionally walked behind the man with the mustache.

    ¡°This is the magical shop the other warriors were talking about?¡± He frowned in disappointment; the shop looked clean and was nicely decorated, but it was a little too small.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the owner?¡± His voice was deep and maic.

    ¡°I am!¡± Fang Qi said as he pointed at the ckboard, ¡°Before you ask questions, read this first.¡±

    The man with the mustache nced at the ckboard before smiling. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    He picked the perfect time toe; most of the yers had reached their ytime limits and were leaving.

    Therefore, he found a spot and sat down. ¡°What next?¡±

    Fang Qi clicked open Resident Evil and showed him the basics.

    After entering the game, the man with the mustache¡¯s eyes lit up; he was obviously curious about this new world.

    He seemed to know what to do when faced with zombies. Therefore, he didn¡¯t panic upon encountering the first zombie and stabbed its brain with extreme preciseness.

    Although he didn¡¯t look like a warrior or cultivator, hisbat skills were still extremely sophisticated, even more so than Song Qingfeng and the others.

    When warriors couldn¡¯t use their qi, they had to rely on theirbat skills.

    However, the warriors in this world paid attention to martial arts techniques rather thanbat skills.

    In addition, most yers would feel ufortable or scared in the beginning, making it harder to defeat zombies.

    It was obvious that this man with the mustache didn¡¯t have any of the aforementioned problems.

    ¡°This is a game?¡± His voice was calm, only because he hid his shock well. However, Fang Qi could still tell that he was surprised.

    The more he explored Resident Evil One, the more he began to understand what ¡®zombies¡¯, ¡®epic storyline¡¯, and ¡®unsolvable mysteries¡¯ entailed!

    Games were like this. The yers could achieve heroic undertakings and aplish the missions toplete the story. They would gain precious memories, whether it was the feeling of fulfillment or regret. Then, new yers would join in the game and continue exploring this world, feeling its charm.

    Without a doubt, Resident Evil had a good storyline. Unlike the other yers at Fang Qi¡¯s shop who were scrambling to finish the game, the man with the mustache was passionate about everything he saw.

    ¡°This is a game that only smart people can pass!¡± He eximed upon seeing the delicate traps inside the mansion.

    ¡°This is unimaginable!¡± He looked at every detail of the game as if he were enjoying a piece of artwork. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, but it involves architecture, trap designs, and even intrigue plots! Moreover, these weapons are extremely reasonable, and their structures are even more meticulously made than the spiritual artifacts created by forge masters! This entire game is filled with master-level works of art!¡±

    ¨C Yunshan Tavern ¨C

    ¡°Brother Liang, you¡¯ve been ying Resident Evil the longest. Can you tell us how you passed the hallway with all the paintings?¡± A warrior wearing a ck outfit sat across from Liang Shi; it was ckie.

    They knew each other from before. However, not only were they not close, they even held grudges against each other. Now, Resident Evil had brought them together.

    Ever since they began ying the game, they felt like they didn¡¯t have anything to talk about with people who didn¡¯t y.

    Liang Shi said, ¡°The art gallery? It¡¯s not that hard. The sequence of the painting is infant, child, young man...¡±

    ckie poured himself a cup of wine and chugged it. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a room with so many traps in my entire life! If it weren¡¯t a game, I would bow to anyone who dares to walk in that hallway! I don¡¯t even know where the zombies came from...... They can even infect people! I¡¯m d that those things only exist in the game. It¡¯s too scary to even think of them existing in reality...¡±

    ¡°If evil cultivators create something like that, Jiuhua City would¡¯ve disappeared a long time ago!¡± Wu Shan eximed, a little scared by that thought. ¡°As long as the yer bleeds, he or she will be infected and be used as a weapon to kill. The blood serum is the only antidote! These zombies are scarier than a pandemic! I¡¯m d they only exist in the game.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Weird conversations like that slowly attracted the attention of more people. Sitting at the neighboring table was a warrior wearing a blue-greyish robe who had a metal sword on his back. Upon hearing Liang Shi and the others talking about Resident Evil, he became curious and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Did something big happen in Jiuhua City over the past few days?¡±

    They turned around and saw a bunch of people stick out their ears, afraid of missing any important information.

    Liang Shi was a straightforward man. Heughed and exined, ¡°We¡¯re talking about a shop in the east of the city named Origins Inte Club.¡±

    ¡°A virtual reality world?¡±

    ¡°An epic story?¡±

    ¡°Monsters that can arise from the dead?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Everyone was confused, and the warrior with the sword on his back looked at Liang Shi and the others with an extremely muddled expression. ¡°The more I listen to you, the more puzzled I be...¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t understand it, it sounds really good...¡±

    Liang Shiughed, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it here. Should I take you there to see it for yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±

    ¡°This is the tiny shop you were talking about?¡± The warrior in the blue-greyish robe who had a sword on his back was named Fu Jianghe. He moved to Jiuhua City recently.

    ¡°Humph! What can there be at a small shop like this?¡± Someone else retorted; it was Li Kuan, a square-faced man with a brown set of armor on his body.

    Upon seeing the small shop that was located so remotely, his anticipation turned into disappointment and disdain. ¡°Were Liang Shi and the others exaggerating?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Brother Li. They made the ce sound amazing, and I thought it is some kind of magical shop. However, it¡¯s no more than a tiny, remote ce.¡± A skinny man chimed in. ¡°Although we trust you, Brother Liang, this shop is still... unworthy of its name, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It really is!¡±

    ¡°You made it sound much better than it actually is.¡±

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a lot of people!¡± As soon as they walked in, they noticed the number of people inside.

    However, their expressions immediately changed upon seeing the price on the ckboard.

    ¡°It costs seven crystals to y for the first time?¡± Fu Jianghe immediately protested, ¡°This is a money-duping shop, isn¡¯t it? Who¡¯s the owner?¡±

    Li Kuan was unhappy too as he looked at Liang Shi. ¡°Brother Liang, why did you take us here? If you¡¯re joking with us, it isn¡¯t funny!¡±

    Liang Shi, however, replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, brothers. Try the game out for yourself if you think I¡¯m just joking with you. I wouldn¡¯t dare to trick you out of such arge sum of money!¡±

    The others thought about it and realized that what Liang Shi said made sense.

    Li Kuan patted Lin Shao, who was busy ying the game, and asked, ¡°My friend, sorry for disturbing. You were willing to pay seven crystals to try out this game?¡±

 Chapter 25 - The New Movie and Next Game

    <h4>Chapter 25: The New Movie and Next Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Is seven crystals a lot?¡± Lin Shao had just killed two zombie dogs, and he turned around unwillingly. He rolled his eyes at Li Kuan and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the ckboard? If you want to y, then y. If you don¡¯t, then leave. If you can¡¯t afford to y, just don¡¯t. Stop disturbing me; I¡¯m trying to kill monsters here!¡±

    <i>What the f*ck? </i>Li Kuan¡¯s face twitched. <i>What kind of person is this?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s just seven crystals; you think I can¡¯t afford it? </i>Li Kuan was not happy to be looked down upon by a little brat. After some thought, he called Fang Qi over and pointed at the ckboard. ¡°I¡¯m going to try this game out for Liang Shi. If I find out that this is a money-duping shop, I¡¯m...¡±

    Fang Qi interrupted impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the samement at least a dozen times already. If you want to try, just try!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Li Kuan¡¯s face became vicious as he snickered, ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡± The warriors behind him began snickering and rubbing their hands together.

    Li Kuan patted the table and dered, ¡°Then, let¡¯s try out the game!¡±

    ¡°??¡± The warriors behind him froze in their steps. Someone said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t we... going to smash this shop?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the owner say that he¡¯s heard the samement dozens of times?¡± Li Kuan replied quietly, ¡°Since Brother Liang introduced this ce to us, we might as well try it out first. If we¡¯re not happy with what we see, then we can do something about it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Song Qingfeng, Xu Luo, and Lin Shao¡¯s times were up. Therefore, Li Kuan and the other warriors began ying.

    ¡°Is this created by a cultivator? It¡¯s so amazing!¡±

    Their eyes lit up in wonderment; the quality of what they bought with seven crystals was too...

    ¡°Is this another world?¡±

    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±

    ¡°These weapons are so real!¡±

    Soon, six hours passed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a time limit to this game?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been six hours already? I only killed a dozen zombies! How did six hours pass already?¡±

    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t figure out the monsters yet. I have to y for a while longer!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I got stronger. Wait, let me try again!¡±

    ¡°No, wait. I have money! Why can¡¯t I y?¡±

    Then, they noticed people ring at them; it was Xi Qi and his friends.

    They could tell that Xi Qi and the others were people of high status. Feeling goosebumps appearing on their bodies, they looked at Liang Shi and asked, ¡°Brother Liang, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li; when your time is up, you have to go.¡± Liang Shi smiled bitterly as he looked at the group of people waiting behind them. He exined, ¡°Other people are still waiting to y.¡±

    ¡°Waiting to y? What does that have to do with me? Why won¡¯t the owner let me y?¡± Li Kuan growled, ¡°Brother Liang, don¡¯t you know the owner well? Tell him that I¡¯ll double the money! Just let me y for two more hours!¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Xi Qi cursed, ¡°I wanted to give him five times the money, but he refused! Get up and leave once your time is up! Who do you think you are? A hillbilly visiting the city for the first time? Two times the price? Do you really think that¡¯s a lot?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? You little brat!¡±

    Li Kuan was immediately enraged and ced his hand on his weapon. Liang Shi, on the other hand, stopped him in a panic. He said quickly, ¡°Brother Li, if you cause trouble in here, I won¡¯t be able to help you!¡±

    Then, he pointed at the ckboard and said, ¡°If you cause trouble, you won¡¯t be able to y here ever again. The owner is a man of his words, and the rules in his shop are strict. It¡¯s the same for everyone!¡±

    ¡°Is it really the same for everyone?¡± Li Kuan weighed the pros and cons before finally deciding to leave hisputer. He sneered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will act as a rule-abiding man! But if I find out that you treat others differently, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡±

    Fang Qiughed and shrugged, ¡°Do whatever you want to.¡±

    Li Kuan didn¡¯t want to make Liang Shi¡¯s life hard, so he unwillingly left his chair. He dered, ¡°If the owner is really rule-abiding, then I will y by the rules.¡±

    The man with the mustache reached his limit as well, but he still wanted to y. ¡°Sir, I really can¡¯t y any longer?¡±

    He was incredibly interested in the new items in the game, such as guns and viruses. However, his time was up in the blink of an eye!

    Fang Qi smiled and shook his head. ¡°No exceptions.¡±

    The man with the mustache sighed, looked around, and saw some people waiting for him to vacate his seat. Therefore, he had no choice but to walk away. After he did that, he pointed at theputer in front of him and asked Fang Qi, ¡°I really like this spiritual artifact, is it for sale?¡±

    Fang Qi froze for a second; he thought this man was just here to y games, but now this man wanted to buy hisputer?

    Fang Qi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have ns of selling these things at this time.¡±

    The man with the mustache smiled and exin, ¡°To tell you the truth, I live far away. I only heard about this ce when I was coincidentally visiting Jiuhua City today.¡±

    Then, he continued, ¡°I am very interested in this game, but it¡¯s difficult for me to run back and forth every day. That is why I want to buy these spiritual artifacts. I know these must be expensive, so let¡¯s negotiate the price.¡±

    He pointed out two fingers and asked, ¡°What do you think of 2,000 crystals for one set of these spiritual artifacts?¡±

    Upon hearing the offer, Fang Qi wavered slightly. If this were before, he would¡¯ve sold it.

    However, he had 11puters and made more than 700 crystals in a few days. Therefore, 2,000 crystals weren¡¯t an astronomical figure to him anymore. Therefore, he shook his head and replied, ¡°This is an inte caf¨¦, not a ce that sells spiritual artifacts. If you want to y the game, you have toe here.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man with the mustache sighed as if he had anticipated an answer like this.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±

    Then, he left with the two people he came with.

    ¡°I want to buy a few sets of these things too.¡± Xu Zixin was giving Shen Qingqing pointers when she overheard their conversation. Sheughed and asked ¡°Sir, are you really not going to sell?¡±

    Fang Qi smiled but didn¡¯t answer.

    Xu Zixin knew Fang Qi would refuse, so she wasn¡¯t disappointed and quickly changed the subject. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll get other games in the future that is simr to our world.¡±

    Fang Qi thought about it; indeed, The Legend of Sword and Fairy was a game in which cultivators and warriors both existed. (TL Note: It¡¯s a very popr chinese franchise with TV shows and videogames.)

    Therefore, he answered, ¡°There will be, in the future.¡±

    ...

    The next day, Fang Qi looked at his taskbar and realized that he made 763 out of the required 800 crystals. This meant that he was about toplete this task!

    ¡°Why are you here so early this morning?¡± Since they didn¡¯t get seats early yesterday, Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing arrived at 7:30 AM today. They thought that they would be the first ones there, but they saw a bunch of people waiting outside when they arrived.

    Song Qingfeng and the others seemed to have been waiting for a while as well.

    Xu Zixin frowned. ¡°I heard that the owner hasn¡¯t been opening on time these days.¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t...¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Shao replied, a little unsure of himself, ¡°The owner can¡¯t obtain breakthroughs every day, right?¡±

    ¡°The owner said that the Resident Evil One: Movie Version ising out today.¡±

    The game was exhrating. Naturally, the movie made Song Qingfeng wonder. That was why he arrived so early. ¡°We don¡¯t have ss today, so we ran over to see this new thing.¡±

    ¡°The movie versiones out today?¡± Xu Zixin was immediately excited and smiled, ¡°I picked the perfect time toe.¡±

    Then, the doors of the shop suddenly opened.

    ¡°You¡¯re so early today, Sir!¡±

    ¡°So are you!¡± Fang Qi froze after poking his head out. He thought he was opening early today, but a bunch of people was already waiting outside.

    Yesterday, Liang Shi and the others waited outside. Today, Song Qingfeng and his friends were waiting outside.

    After they paid, they each found a spot and sat down. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that the movie version ising out today? We didn¡¯te too early, did we?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    [Task: reach a total revenue of 800 crystals.

    Task progress: 800/800 pleted).

    Task reward: Resident Evil One: Movie Version]

    At the same time, Fang Qi received two new tasks.

    [New task one: Sell 50 to 100 tickets for Resident Evil One: Movie Version]

    [Task Reward: Diablo II Virtual Reality Remake (Act I), Diablo II Virtual Reality Remake (Act II)]

    [New task two: Upgrade the inte caf¨¦.]

    [Task description: the size of the shop is too small and cannot contain any moreputers. The host should expand the store as soon as possible.]

    [Task reward: Moreputers]

    Indeed; his shop wasn¡¯t big to begin with. With 11puters, it felt extremely crowded. If he added more, it would affect the overall environment of his inte caf¨¦.

    If he wanted to expand his shop, he would have to buy the neighboring shop first. The good news was, he was looking into this matter already, and all he needed to do was wait for Auntie Wang to get back to him.

    Although the system only provided the best of the best, Fang Qi was still worried about the movie. After all, he had never seen the movie himself, so how could he sell so many tickets?

    The sale of one movie ticket was equivalent to one customer! Right now, he only had twenty or so regrs.

    ¡°Would it work?¡± Unlike the game, the yers couldn¡¯t kill monsters and level up in the movie. Plus, it wasn¡¯t that much cheaper, so Fang Qi really didn¡¯t know how to sell movie tickets like this.

    ¡°The system always provide the best of the best and never scams people!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s lips twitched under suspicion.

    Soon, Song Qingfeng and the others saw an icon, simr to the Resident Evil icon, appearing on theputer screen. It was called ¡®Super Theatre¡¯.

    ¡°Super Theatre?¡± They clicked into it and immediately saw a giant poster on the screen. The main character, Alice, was wearing a red dress and ck boots. She looked cool, and the theme of the surroundings was blood red, bringing horror into the yers¡¯ minds.

    But the problem was, although the woman on the poster was beautiful, no one knew who she was.

    The price of the movie was written below: [Three Crystals].

    It was slightly cheaper than the game.

    Confused, Song Qingfeng asked, ¡°Sir, is this another novel? Why did the main characters change?¡±

    Fang Qi exined, ¡°You can consider Resident Evil One as a novel, but it has more than one main character. The movie could be watched through virtual reality.¡±

    ¡°More than one main character?¡± The guys were slightly disappointed. ¡°We can only watch and can¡¯t y?¡±

    Fang Qi shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even y...¡± Song Qingfeng looked at Fang Qi dejectedly, ¡°Plus, what¡¯s there to see if the main characters changed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to keep on ying Resident Evil One, I hope I can pass soon,¡± Song Qingfeng said, slightly disappointed. He wanted to know what happened afterwards, but what was the point of watching if the main characters changed?

    Feeling depressed, Fang Qi asked his system, ¡°There¡¯s only one poster? Can¡¯t you make a trailer or something?¡±

    ¡°The real good things do not require stuff like that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi tried his best to convince the system, ¡°Have you heard of the saying, ¡®Good wine is afraid of being hidden in the alley¡¯?¡±

    ¡°The original saying is, ¡®Good wine is not afraid of being hidden in the alley.¡¯¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi was speechless; why was his system so smart and pretentious right now?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to watch it, I will.¡± Fang Qi had no choice but to shrug helplessly.

    ¡°I want to watch too!¡± Xu Zixin said as she took out three crystals.

    ¡°Why would you want to watch? The main characters changed.¡± As loyal gaming fans of Resident Evil One, Song Qingfeng and the others looked at her in disdain.

 Chapter 26 - The Zombie Horde â€“ The Charisma of the End of the World!

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Zombie Horde ¨C The Charisma of the End of the World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Zixin, are you really going to watch it?¡± Shen Qingqing wasn¡¯t optimistic towards the movie either. As a loyal novel fan, she knew that switching the main characters of a story was a huge taboo.

    Xu Zixin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for me, I like new things. You never know, maybe it¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the game first,¡± Song Qingfeng decided to ignore her and nced over at Lin Shao and Xu Luo. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll pass the game in the next few days.¡±

    Xu Zixin, on the other hand, realized that Resident Evil One: Movie Version was quickly unlocked in the Super Theatre after she paid!

    She quickly clicked into the movie!

    Then, she saw a red-and-white icon appear before her. This icon was often seen in the mansion of Resident Evil One; it was the Umbre Corporation¡¯s Logo.

    However, all that showed on Xu Zixin¡¯sputer screen was a poster and nothing else.

    Fang Qi froze for a second, ¡°It¡¯s encrypted?¡±

    He originally wanted to find out the difference between the system¡¯s version of the movie and the version he had seen before in his previous life, but it seemed like he had to watch it on theputer himself?

    The good news was, although his system was stingy, as the owner of the inte caf¨¦, everything was free for him.

    Therefore, he turned on one of the vacantputers.

    ¡°At the beginning of the 21st century, the Umbre Corporation had be thergest for-profit corporation in the United States.¡±

    The movie began. Xu Zixin realized that not only could she see all this background information, this knowledge flowed into her brain and allowed her to understand every word that was being said.

    ¡°Nine out of ten family used its products.¡±

    ¡°Its political and financial influence is felt everywhere. In public, it is the world¡¯s leading supplier ofputer technology and health care products.¡±

    ¡°Unknown to a lot of its own employees, it¡¯s massive profits were generated by military technology, gic experimentation, and biochemical weaponry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I see now!¡± After watching this background information, Xu Zixin even understood what biochemical weaponry and gic experimentation were! It was as if she learned this knowledge through reading a book, but it was clearly reflected in her mind!

    Soon, she realized that she was at a research base. A researcher wearing an exposure suit was at the control desk, taking out light blue and green test tubes, one by one!

    Although this person was wearing the uniform of a researcher, he didn¡¯t seem like one. Rather, he looked like a thief. After taking all the test tubes, that man threw out a blue test tube, which smashed into pieces upon contacting the metal tform!

    If Fang Qi were watching, he would immediately recognize that it was a test tube containing the T virus!

    The light blue liquid slowly vaporized and flowed into each of thebs through the vents!

    Quickly realizing that something was wrong, all the tunnels were closed, trapping all possible people who were infected inside the undergroundb in an attempt to stop the virus from spreading!

    When the search and rescue team sent by the Umbre Corporation arrived... Resident Evil began!

    Xu Zixin felt like she had travelled into another space, and everything was happening right in front of her.

    It was such a surreal feeling. Aside from the fact that she couldn¡¯t touch anyone or anything, she felt like she was inside a new world.

    She could clearly see everything that was happening between the main characters!

    She had to admit that the movie version of Resident Evil made her more nervous. Xu Zixin stood before the researchers; they couldn¡¯t see her, but she could see all of them. She saw them slowly turn into zombies!

    She saw the entire process!

    She felt a despair, seeing them transform but not being able to do anything about it!

    The thought of these humans in here all changing into zombies brought goosebumps onto her skin!

    It was scary enough to see zombies in the game!

    But all these people here would soon turn into zombies; this was a zombie horde!

    A few zombies were hard enough to defeat; what were they going to do about a zombie horde?

    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. <i>Thank goodness that I don¡¯t have to experience this for myself, this isn¡¯t somewhere a human should be!</i>

    It was hell!

    Although she knew that the zombies couldn¡¯t hurt her, it was still horrifying to see them!

    When she saw the main characters barge into this hell of aboratory, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about them.

    When she saw that the African-American team member get dismembered in theser hallway, she shrieked in fear.

    <i>What kind of weapon is this!</i>

    Everything in the movie was magical; a few streaks of light could dismember a human being.

    <i>These weapons aren¡¯t guns; what kind of spiritual artifacts are they?</i>

    Then, the Red Queen, who controlled everything, was ¡®turned off¡¯ by a little ck box?

    Her understanding of this entire world changed!

    At the same time, Fang Qi was watching the movie as well.

    He noticed that although the movie looked like the original version, it was actually quite different.

    For example, thebat looked too realistic and too terrifying!

    Even though Fang Qi learned most of Chris¡¯sbat skills, he could still learn a lot from watching the movie!

    Yes, he could learn them! Fang Qi noticed thatbat experiences and skills flowed into his mind like invisible knowledge streams!

    Their shooting skills, their movements, and their steps were meticulous and urate as well!

    It was so meticulous that Fang Qi thought this wasn¡¯t a movie. Rather, it was a real battle that was happening somewhere on Earth!

    ¡°The system never disappoints...¡± Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    At this moment, Xu Zixin saw countless zombies being released. As the flood of zombies appeared and dismembered the skilled teammates, the movie reached its climax!

    Soon, the lickers were released as well! These monsters weren¡¯t as powerful as hunters, but their speed was much faster! So fast that humans couldn¡¯t even react to it!

    Therefore, they could easily dodge bullets!

    With steel-breaking sharp ws and horrifying tongues, these monsters were murder machines! Any human would die at its touch!

    ¡°This is so scary! I didn¡¯t think there would be monsters as scary as these ones aside from the hunters! They can dodge bullets!¡±

    Xu Zixin¡¯s heart was in her throat this entire time. When she saw the main character run away with thest remaining team member, Mark, she let out a sigh of relief.

    However, the final scene appeared; the entire city became and of zombies.

    <i>Everyone turned into zombies?</i>

    Everything that she was worried about happened before her eyes!

    It was shocking!

    It was as if she was the only one left in this world, and that terrible feeling of loneliness ate her up like a flood!

    ¡°Is this... the end of the world?¡± She felt the pressure, and her breathing became rapid as she felt like doomsday wasing.

    In the end, the main character was the only human left in the city; this scene reyed again and again in her mind!

    After a long time, Xu Zixin suddenly heard a familiar voice sounding from beside her. ¡°Zixin, how was it? Was it good?¡±

    ¡°Qingqing?¡± She turned around and grabbed Shen Qingqing¡¯s hand emotionally. ¡°The movie version of Resident Evil One is so shocking! I never thought that the plot would be like this!¡±

    ¡°Is it really that good?¡± Shen Qingqing was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t the main character change? How can it still be good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± Xu Zixin said, ¡°Did you know what we were worried about really happened! It was shocking! The entire city was infected! Everyone turned into zombies! I really want to know what would happen to the main character in the next movie!¡±

    Thest scene of the movie left Xu Zixin somewhat emotional. Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦ wasn¡¯t as noisy as the ones he went to on Earth, and everyone was quietly ying their games. Therefore, what Xu Zixin said caught people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°You witnessed what happened to the main character with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°The T-Virus was leaked?¡±

    ¡°Everyone was infected by the zombie virus?¡±

    ¡°Zombie horde? End of the world?¡±

    Although they only heard snippets of what she said, they were all still dumbstruck!

    The sheer number of zombies in the game gave them a headache, but there was a zombie horde in the movie version? How much scarier did it have to be?

    Song Qingfeng and the others, who didn¡¯t care for the movie version and were unhappy about the change in main characters, became curious at this.

    ¡°What are you talking about? A zombie horde?¡± After seeing what happened thest two mornings, Liang Shi and his friends came slightlyter. However, out of the six of them, two didn¡¯t have spots to sit because they came toote.

    ¡°The new Resident Evil One Movie!¡± Lin Shao exined.

    He was hesitating as he asked his friends, ¡°Should we... watch it as well?¡±

 Chapter 27 - Itâ€™s Only a Little Interesting?

    <h4>Chapter 27: It¡¯s Only a Little Interesting?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Maybe we should watch it.¡± Lin Shao had already encountered the hunter, but it was too strong for a young man like him, who had just reached the warrior stage. Even Liang Shi, a top-tier master warrior, didn¡¯t know what to do with the hunters since he couldn¡¯t use his warrior qi in the game!

    Lin Shao was somewhat exhausted by the high-intensitybat, so he replied, ¡°Plus, we only need to watch during the movie. We can consider it as taking a break.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to watch it?¡± Song Qingfeng was a little curious as well, but he pretended that he didn¡¯t waver since he was a loyal gaming fan. ¡°It¡¯s not the same story; what¡¯s so good about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from ying the game anyways.¡± Lin Shao and the others made little progress in the game. Therefore, they wanted to watch the movie and find out what the difference was.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same story?¡± As soon as Liang Shi and the others heard this, they shook their heads. They were waiting for a continuation of the game. What was so good about something that wasn¡¯t even a part of the original game plot?

    The movie cost three crystals on its own. Incorporating that to the crystals they had to pay to use theputers, the total number of crystals needed for the movie was high and not worth the money for Liang Shi and his friends.

    Although what Xu Zixin said sparked the interest of many, people had different opinions. Xu Zixin might like it, but that didn¡¯t mean everyone would as well.

    Moreover, everyone present were avid gaming fans of Resident Evil One. As soon as they heard that the main character changed, they lost interest, and most people decided to observe first.

    Therefore, only Lin Shao, Xu Luo, Shen Qingqing, and a couple others watched the movie.

    ¡°The equipment in here is so high-end!¡±

    ¡°Did they research the T-virus here?¡±

    ¡°This is so inhumane! How can they lock everyone in theb and just let them be zombies?¡±

    They were shocked to see humans transforming into zombies. If Resident Evil One was a scary game with a new theme, then Resident Evil One: Movie Version was an unimaginable and horrifying cmity!

    Everyone they saw in the game were heroes, and there was an amazing happy ending. However, what they saw in the movie was a giant catastrophe!

    Everything they were worried about and everything they assumed about the T-virus became reality! One second ago, these people had their own thoughts and feelings. However, in the next second, they had be monsters that were mindless and ravenous!

    To some extent, the shock that this movie brought onto its viewers was even more than the game!

    However, they noticed that although the humans in this world didn¡¯t practice warrior qi, theirbat skills were still as amazing as could be!

    Aside from knowing their enemies, the main characters were also aware of their surrounding environments. More often than not, victory was determined by the tiny details!

    The physical and gun fights left the viewers in a daze, and the intense escape left them deeply absorbed; they didn¡¯t want to miss any details!

    In the end, when everyone turned into zombies, they were still recovering from the shock.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Song Qingfeng calcted the time and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I told you that it wasn¡¯t going to be good, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°It was amazing!¡± To his surprise, Lin Shao¡¯s face lit up. ¡°The contents of the game are just the tip of an iceberg; there is a bigger world in the movie! Just now, I experienced everything the main character experienced!¡±

    ¡°A world that is on the edge of extinction!¡±

    ¡°Biochemical viruses threatened the world!¡±

    ¡°Is it that good?¡±

    ¡°Should we try as well?¡± Li Xi and Li Ping nced at each other.

    ¡°... Is it really that good?¡± Song Qingfeng was still unconvinced.

    For these rich young people, three crystals weren¡¯t a lot, but it wasn¡¯t nothing. Spending that amount of money to buy the plot of Resident Evil One was enough to prove how much they liked this series, but not everyone had that much money.

    Wang Tai and other yers who didn¡¯t have that much crystals were still on the fence about watching the movie.

    After all, ying the game was good for their cultivation. The movie, on the other hand, was just for fun. Although they were curious, they couldn¡¯t spend three crystals just like that.

    Dejected, Wang Tai asked, ¡°Qi, can¡¯t we watch the movie through someone else¡¯s screen, just like how we can watch others y?¡±

    Fang Qi replied helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about that.¡±

    After all, the system was the one who did everything.

    Suddenly, a shriek came from beside him. ¡°Zixin! Did you just kill a hunter with a dagger?¡±

    Shen Qingqing was shocked. Not only did Xu Zixin kill a hunter with a dagger, it was the first time that she saw one!

    Although the process was difficult, it was still shocking!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Someone killed a hunter with a dagger? Aside from the owner, who else could kill a hunter with a dagger without using their warrior qi?¡±

    Upon hearing this shriek, everyone turned their attention to Xu Zixin¡¯s screen.

    Although Jill in the screen wasn¡¯t in a good condition, the hunter did die in front of her. They could see that aside from knife cuts, there weren¡¯t any other injuries on the hunter!

    ¡°Is it really Xu Zixin?¡±

    As a veteran yer, a lot of people recognized her.

    ¡°How can she be so fast?¡± Song Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but be feel shocked and unwilling. He practiced for so long already but still couldn¡¯t kill the hunter with his dagger. No matter how much warrior qi Xu Zixin had, she still couldn¡¯t use it in the game!

    He used to be the yer with the fastest progress, right after Fang Qi!

    However, he had been stuck with the hunters and wasted a lot of time, enabling others to catch up to him!

    However, he wasn¡¯t worried because everyone had to pass the hunters with only daggers. Or else, they would run out of powerful bullets when fighting the Tyrant and wouldn¡¯t be able to beat the game.

    But now, someone killed a hunter with a dagger, surpassing him?

    He couldn¡¯t ept this, no matter what!

    Shen Qingqing eximed, ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°I think...¡± Confused, Xu Zixin recalled how she killed this hunter. ¡°I think after I watched the entire movie, the main character¡¯sbat skills seemed to have been imprinted in my head... I feel like I can control my character more flexibly and diligently...¡±

    Upon hearing this, they all thought about how their skills improved after ying the Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake.

    Did the movie have the same effects?

    ¡°This is cheating!¡± At this thought, Song Qingfeng shouted righteously, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re forcing me to watch the movie!¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not; every transaction at my shop is voluntary.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened.

    Lin Shao and Xu Luoughed loudly. ¡°Young Master Song, just give in! The movie is really good!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song!¡± Li Xi smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the movie together! If you¡¯re not happy afterward, we can teach these people a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Finally, Song Qingfeng sumbed to peer pressure and took out three crystals, ¡°I¡¯d like to say that I¡¯m watching to improve my skills, and I¡¯m not at all interested in the contents of the movie.¡±

    Half an hourter...

    ¡°Oh my god, there are so many zombies!¡±

    ¡°Look at her shooting skills! The main character is so cool!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this? It¡¯s even stronger than the hunters?¡±

    ¡°Look how she dodged the bullet; it¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After the movie, Lin Shao and Xu Luo immediately asked him, ¡°Young Master Song, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened as he replied, a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad...¡±

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s just a little interesting?¡± Lin Shao and Xu Luo burst intoughter.

    ¡°Screw you! I¡¯m going to kill hunters now!¡± Song Qingfeng looked even more gloomy.

    Soon, in the screen, Song Qingfeng held a dagger in his hand. Although there was blood all over his body, a hunter fell dead under his feet!

    He had been waiting for this for a long time!

    Although he couldn¡¯t kill hunters as swiftly as Fang Qi did, one of these powerful monsters was killed by him.

    He had to admit that it was a giant improvement!

    He was doing even better than Xu Zixin!

    ¡°I did it!¡± Song Qingfeng let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Watching the main character¡¯s battle is really helpful.¡± Song Qingfeng was left speechless. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a lot stronger when ites tobat...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Upon seeing that yers were starting to kill hunters with daggers one after another, Liang Shi couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.

    ¡°Sir, I want to watch Resident Evil One: Movie Version as well!¡± Liang Shi felt like crying; if he kept spending crystals like this, he was going to run out of his savings!

    ¡°Me too!¡± Wang Tai finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Me first!¡± The loyal gaming fans finally began to give in.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, the quality of this movie is just as good as the game!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a lot more background information! I finally know what the biochemical crisis is!¡±

    ¡°Look at this scene! Is it just a novel? How did the author think of this?¡±

    ¡°Although the main character changed, it¡¯s still amazing!¡±

    ¡°I almost fell asleep reading the most popr novel, Celestial Warrior, but this... I¡¯m getting more excited the more I watch! Thisboratory is much more dangerous than the mansion!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m falling for this cool foreign girl! Her movements are so swift and crisp!¡±

    Right now, there were quite a few people in Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦. He was relieved that he added the new rule about waiting in line. Moreover, everyone was aware of the 6-hour rule and the midnight closing time. Fang Qi was d that they were all abiding by the rules.

    Therefore, although the inte caf¨¦ was busy, the yers who were waiting discussed amongst themselves and didn¡¯t cause any chaos.

    During this time, the inte caf¨¦ became the most packed. However, yers who arrived afterward were depressed upon seeing how many people were waiting to y.

    That was when Xi Qi and his friends came. After seeing the inte caf¨¦ at full capacity, his expression froze. ¡°It¡¯s still full?¡±

 Chapter 28 - Thereâ€™s no Seats Left, Youâ€™ll Have to Wait

    <h4>Chapter 28: There¡¯s no Seats Left, You¡¯ll Have to Wait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    However, the yers who were waiting were different from usual. Today, they each stood behind aputer, waiting to y as if everything was nned out.

    What was going on?

    He nced over at the small ckboard and saw the following, ¡°Recently, the inte caf¨¦ has been popr. When there aren¡¯t any seats, please stand in line!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dejected, he pointed at the ckboard and asked, ¡°Sir, we have to stand in line now?¡±

    Fang Qiughed. ¡°Sorry, there are too many people.¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like he had a choice! Xi Qi looked depressed; he couldn¡¯t do anything but to wait in line!

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re out of seats already?¡± The man with the mustache froze as soon as he entered. Not only were the seats all full, there weren¡¯t a lot of spots left for watching!

    He smiled bitterly and suggested, ¡°Sir, I think you need to expand your shop.¡±

    Fang Qi nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too. There is nowhere for me to y right now either.¡±

    ¡°Sir, when can you add a few moreputers?¡± Frequent customers like Liang Shi began worrying as well.

    The good news was, although there were a lot of people in the shop, they all abided by the rules. Therefore, the atmosphere in the inte caf¨¦ wasn¡¯t bad, allowing Fang Qi to run the ce with peace of mind.

    ¡°Probably in the next couple of days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Liang Shi looked around at the people standing behind him and felt a headache as well.

    Quickly, Xi Qi noticed that the people here were talking about new things and heard new vocabry like ¡®Movie Version¡¯ and ¡®Alice¡¯. Therefore, he immediately asked, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a new game?¡±

    Fang Qi shook his head and smiled as he pointed at the second line on his ckboard.

    2. One-hour costs two crystals. Activating Resident Evil One costs five crystals. Purchasing Resident Evil One: Movie Version costs three crystals. Each person can only y for six hours per day.

    ¡°Is that clear enough?¡±

    ¡°Movie Version?¡± Confused, Xi Qi looked over at Fang Qi, seemingly interested. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The game took ce in the outskirts of Roon City, right?¡± Fang Qi exined, ¡°The movie talks about what happened inside the Roon City, but you can only watch and not y.¡±

    ¡°I can only watch what the main characters experience...?¡± Xi Qi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the fun in that? Isn¡¯t it more fun if I can y by myself?¡±

    Xi Qi lost interest in the Movie Version, so he stopped asking questions.

    Just then, the square-faced young man standing beside him eximed, ¡°Song Qingfeng just killed a giant snake! Oh my god! It was so big!¡±

    Song Qingfeng used to be hindered by the difficult-to-defeat hunters. However, as hisbat skills improved, he picked up his pace and began to kill all the hunters that he couldn¡¯t kill before.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be able to pass the level soon!¡± Song Qingfeng felt a little excited as he mumbled to himself.

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s character was faced with a gigantic snake; its mouth was wider than an adult man¡¯s shoulders, and it was capable of swallowing an entire human with one bite!

    Song Qingfeng calmly dodged the snake¡¯s attacks with great agility.

    ¡°No one can bepare to his skills, right?¡± a young warrior eximed.

    This warrior looked unfamiliar; today seemed to be his first day here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t BS! The owner killed the Tyrant without getting hurt, but Song Qingfeng had already been struck by that snake! He¡¯s obviously not as good as the owner,¡± ckie said. He saw the way Fang Qi killed the Tyrant the other day.

    ¡°Is the owner that good?¡± The warrior was unconvinced since he was shocked by Song Qingfeng¡¯s skills. Song Qingfeng was able to dodge the snake perfectly after learning his lesson.

    ¡°I think when Song Qingfeng fights the Tyrant, he won¡¯t be injured either!¡± another newbie who started ying Resident Evil One just yesterday said. They were obviously ssmates.

    ¡°Qingfeng is considered a genius in the Lingyun Academy; he¡¯s one of the top-five students! A game like this won¡¯t easily defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Exactly; you didn¡¯t see how Song Qingfeng killed the hunter with his dagger just now. The more he does it, the easier it seems!¡±

    ¡°Hey, look at that girl,¡± another student from the Lingyun Academy said, ¡°I think she¡¯s a senior from the Xuan House. She¡¯s going to encounter the snake soon too, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xi Qi felt like crying as a surge of jealousy overtook him. [It has only been a day; why is everyone killing hunters with daggers already?¡±

    He, on the other hand, had only just killed the first boss!

    ¡°Wait... the owner ys this too?¡± The man with the mustache heard this from the others and

    was a little surprised.

    ¡°Is it weird that I y?¡± Fang Qi found it amusing. ¡°But there are too many people in the shop; I only get to y in the morning or evening when there are less people.¡±

    Aside from early morning andte night, his shop was at full capacity.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t tell the others that he often yed after the shop closed.

    Unwilling to give up, the man with the mustache asked, ¡°Are you really not going to consider selling yourputers?¡±

    Fang Qi smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Jiuhua City anymore.¡± The man with the mustache smiled bitterly. ¡°Is there Resident Evil Two?¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°Of course there is.¡±

    ¡°When will you get it!¡± Upon hearing Fang Qi¡¯s response, Liang Shi, Xi Qi, and the others all surrounded him.

    Fang Qi pointed at the ceiling. ¡°Ask him.¡±

    ¡°... Ask the heavens?¡± Liang Shi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ...

    Originally, a group of people stood behind and watched as Song Qingfeng yed. Now that the people who were ying were reaching their time limits, everyone found their seats and stopped watching him.

    ¡°Song Qingfeng and the others¡¯ time limits are almost up, right?¡± Xi Qi came here at this time because he was waiting for Song Qingfeng and the others to finish. He pointed at Song Qingfeng and asked Fang Qi, ¡°Sir, how much time do they have left?¡±

    Fang Qi looked at the time. ¡°One minute.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, why did you have to ask?¡± Upon hearing that his time was about to be up, Lin Shao almost went crazy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want your time to be up?¡± Xi Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Would you like me to take my question back?¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Lin Shao¡¯s face darkened as he got off his chair. Xi Qi and the othersughed and quickly got into the seats, afraid that someone else would take their spot.

    Then, they turned around and smiled at Song Qingfeng and the others. ¡°Bye!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Xi Qi came with at least a dozen others. Of course, half of them were just curious as to what this shop did and didn¡¯t have the urge to y. Therefore, they surrounded Xi Qi and his other friends.

    As soon as Xi Qi got onto theputer, he quickly opened the game and began lecturing the young men behind him. ¡°Look at this, this is a handgun. It¡¯s as powerful as a warrior-level martial arts technique and can shoot through a person¡¯s head. Most importantly, it¡¯s extremely fast...¡±

    ¡°I already have a Magnum Revolver; how can you unt your ¡®Samurai Edge¡¯ handgun in front of these people?¡± Lin Shao, who didn¡¯t leave yet, immediately mumbled upon hearing what Xi Qi said.

    Xi Qi almost spat out blood. He replied coldly, ¡°I thought your time was up; shouldn¡¯t you be going now?¡±

    Xu Luoughed, ¡°Our time may be up, but we¡¯re allowed to watch, right? The owner didn¡¯t say we couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Xi Qi replied angrily, ¡°Fine, fine, good for you! I bet you were just like this when you first yed as well!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s so many people here...¡± Lan Yan and Nn Mingxue were shocked by what they saw upon walking into this little shop.

    Most importantly, no one came to greet them when they came in! Customers were huddled in circles doing god-knows-what, and the owner was chit chatting with them. Weirdly enough, this ce didn¡¯t seem to be in a mess at all.

    It was just popr.

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s calm gazended on the ckboard by the door. ¡°This ce is interesting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡± Lan Yan didn¡¯t understand what was happening; she followed Nn Mingxue¡¯s gaze and saw the writing on the ckboard as well.

    <i>It cost so many crystals to just try the game out, what a rip off! How did the owner have the audacity to write ¡®If you want to y, y. If you don¡¯t, leave¡¯?</i>

    <i>What is more outrageous is there are so many customers scrambling to y!</i>

    ¡°Look, are those students from Lingyun Academy?¡± Lan Yan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Do you think that they were talking about this ce this entire time?¡±

    <i>Why is this shop so popr? </i>Aside from using demonic magic to enchant people, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason!

    However, everything and everyone in this shop was so well-ordered; it really didn¡¯t seem capable of creating anything evil.

    She sneered, ¡°This small shop is so tasteless!¡±

    Fang Qi noticed the people who walked in.

    A tall, skinny woman walked in front. She was extremely beautiful but emitted an icy chill that made it hard for others to approach her.

    As soon as he saw her, Fang Qi had a feeling that she had a high status.

    However, she gave off a feeling that was different from Song Qingfeng and other the rich young men.

    Perhaps that was simr to the difference between the moon and the stars.

    When she walked in, she didn¡¯t set her eyes at one ce. Instead, she observed everything around her; Song Qingfeng and the others who were sucking up to Fang Qi, Xi Qi who was intently ying the game, and Fang Qi who was lying in his giant armchair with a calm expression on his face.

    ¡°This girl... Isn¡¯t simple,¡± the men with the mustache advised Fang Qi quietly, ¡°She might not be here with good intentions.¡±

    Fang Qi, on the other hand, shrugged andughed, ¡°In my shop, aside from me, there are only customers.¡±

    ¡°Are you here to y the game or watch the movie?¡± Fang Qi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry; we¡¯re out of seats right now. If you want to try, you¡¯ll have to wait.¡±

    Lan Yan¡¯s expression darkened; she had never seen an owner like Fang Qi.

    Moreover, how could a game cost so much?

    Did he just ask them to wait?

    Did he just ask them, the people of the Nn Family, to wait?

 Chapter 29 - The First Cultivator to Come to this Little Shop

    <h4>Chapter 29: The First Cultivator to Come to this Little Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This shop is for ying games?¡± Lan Yan¡¯s expression was filled with contempt. If this shop sold valuable items, then its seclusion suited it. It was also fine if this shop was the entrance to some sort of ck market. That way, she would understand why this ce was so popr as well.

    But the owner said that this ce was for games.

    <i>So, people y games in this shop?</i>

    Lan Yan didn¡¯t understand.

    Xi Xiaoyun sat down beside Xu Zixin and watched her kill multiple hunters with her dagger. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister, why is everyone a lot stronger today than they were before?¡±

    ¡°Because of the new movie,¡± Xu Zixin replied casually, ¡°There¡¯s a great deal ofbat techniques in the movie. We were stuck at the hunters; but after watching the movie, we all learned how to kill hunters with our daggers!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Isn¡¯t that like the legendary Warrior Inheritance?¡± Xi Xiaoyun eximed.

    ¡°A little simr, but the movie version is really good! There¡¯s also a zombie horde and a new type of monster-type called lickers!¡± Xu Zixin yed her game as she introduced the movie to Xi Xiaoyun. It was rare for a girl toe to the inte caf¨¦, so she naturally wanted to talk to this cute, clever girl.

    ¡°Would you like to try?¡±

    ¡°Is the movie version really that good?¡± Xi Qi, who was fully immersed in his game, suddenly asked.

    [No wonder Song Qingfeng and the others became so much better today; could it be because of the movie?]

    ¡°Sir, how do I watch the movie?¡± they immediately asked Fang Qi.

    Lin Shao and his friends, who wereughing at Xi Qi just now, suddenly felt speechless. [They found out...]

    ¡°Everyone who came early knows about it; how much longer did you think you could keep it a secret?¡± Song Qingfeng rolled his eyes at Lin Shao and Xu Luo.

    The crowd asionally discussed amongst themselves; it wasn¡¯t loud, but others could hear them clearly.

    ¡°Warrior Inheritance?¡± Lan Yan was shocked. [How could this little shop be involved with a Warrior Inheritance?]

    ¡°What Warrior Inheritance?¡± She came back to her senses. Then, her expression darkened as she said to Nn Mingxue, ¡°This shop sure put in work to confuse and bewitch people!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s just a small shop; how can it be involved with a Warrior Inheritance? </i>she thought.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, just don¡¯t talk,¡± Fang Qi walked up just in time to hear their conversation. His face twitched as he pointed at the ckboard. ¡°The rules are clearly written here; if you want to y, y. If you don¡¯t, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°First, you make others curious. Then, you pretend to be almighty and ask the customer to leave,¡± Lan Yan said as she looked Fang Qi up and down, ¡°You¡¯re young, but you sure are maniptive!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi was speechless, ¡°Autistic?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Although Lan Yan didn¡¯t know what ¡®autistic¡¯ means, she knew Fang Qi wasn¡¯t praising her. Therefore, her hand immediately moved to her sword handle by her waist!

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t care at all and pointed at the ckboard again, pretending not to see what she just did. ¡°The consequence of causing trouble here is written on this board, think about it before you take out your sword.¡±

    Lan Yan nced over at the ckboard again and smiled in disdain, ¡°Asked to never return? Is this the protest of the weak?¡±

    ¡°Ignorance... sure is bliss...¡± Fang Qi was at a loss for words. He waved his hand in the air and said, ¡°Do whatever you want to.¡±

    ¡°Someone is causing trouble?¡± Liang Shi¡¯s face darkened as he stood up.

    ¡°Who has the guts to cause trouble here?¡± Song Qingfeng looked over.

    ¡°Are you sick of living?¡± Wu Shan nced over as well.

    The shop was small to begin with, so the customers quickly heard what was happening by the door and all looked over in an unfriendly manner.

    ¡°This shop seems to be busy, but they¡¯re all your actors?¡± Lan Yan ¡®realized¡¯ what was happening. ¡°Do you think I would be scared of you?¡±

    ¡°Go back to what you¡¯re doing!¡± Fang Qi immediately red at the people who were ying and said, ¡°No one can cause trouble in this shop, including you guys!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liang Shi froze for a second before saying dejectedly, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re trying to help you here.¡±

    Wu Shanined, ¡°What kind of rule is this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s face froze upon seeing Nn Mingxue.

    Even he had to be careful of the girl in white!

    ¡°The owner is trying to help you all; just look at the emblem on her sword.¡±

    ¡°A Roc Bird on top and a Python on the bottom? She¡¯s from the Nn family?¡±

    The crowd immediately gasped, and the angry people immediately went back to what they were doing.

    Upon seeing the crowd quieting down, Lan Yan looked at Fang Qi scornfully. ¡°Your people are useless.¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s expression was calm; no one could tell what he was thinking. ¡°Everyone has to abide by the rules of my shop.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Lan Yan ¡®smiled¡¯ as she looked at Fang Qi. ¡°Do you have the abide by the rules as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Fang Qiughed, ¡°If it¡¯s not absolutely necessary, I won¡¯t resort to force either.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Lan Yan tightened her hand around the hilt of the sword. She was prepared to draw her sword anytime now!

    <i>How dare heugh at a time like this! </i>She wanted to teach this arrogant shop owner a lesson! <i>Once he learns how to respect someone above him, then we can talk!</i>

    However, not only did Fang Qi not back down, the smile on his face became brighter than ever!

    ¡°Lan Yan,¡± suddenly, a beautiful female voice sounded quietly from behind them. Then, a hand as white as snow pressed on Lan Yan¡¯s sword, stopping thetter from taking it out!

    All of Lan Yan¡¯s warrior qi that was shooting toward Fang Qi was pushed into the air and transformed into a breeze, almost blowing Fang Qi¡¯s shirt up.

    All of the tension disappeared into thin air!

    Standing behind everyone, the warrior in the blue-greyish robe who had a sword on his back squinted his eyes and moved his hand away from the hilt of his sword.

    ¡°Did you see what happened? The owner didn¡¯t move; he didn¡¯t even blink!¡± ckie eximed quietly.

    ¡°The owner is a skilled warrior; we¡¯ve known this for a long time,¡± Liang Shi replied, ¡°Not just anyone can kill the Tyrant and leave with no injuries.¡±

    ¡°His face remained unchanged in front of a crisis!¡± Wu Shan chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s skilled all right!¡±

    ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯ve never seen the owner use his skills in real life...¡± ckie was a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t get to see a fight. ¡°I thought we were going to see it this time; why did he stop?¡±

    ¡°This girl looks cold and haughty, but she¡¯s smarter than everyone here!¡± Song Qingfeng sneered as he turned to ckie. ¡°We¡¯re all Resident Evil yers, so I will give you some advice. Don¡¯t think about causing trouble; this girl might turn you into a corpse.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ckieughed.

    ¡°... The owner may be powerful, but he can¡¯t be that calm,¡± Song Qingfeng squinted his eyes at Fang Qi; he was the most familiar with Fang Qi¡¯s background. <i>The owner is just a young man who is barely a warrior; there¡¯s no way he could improve so fast! There must be something else he¡¯s relying on... </i>Song Qingfeng thought, <i>It must be the cultivator behind him!</i>

    Lan Yan didn¡¯t understand Nn Mingxue¡¯s actions. She asked, ¡°Ms. Nn, why did you do that?¡±

    A dark but deep light shone within Nn Mingxue¡¯s icy gaze. What Fang Qi said seemed to have touch her heartstrings. She slowly walked up and asked, ¡°If she takes out her sword, will she just be asked to ¡®never return¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Although the word ¡®just¡¯ isn¡¯t appropriate,¡± Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°But it is what it is. If you don¡¯t want to y, feel free to leave. My shop does not allow others to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nn Mingxue nodded her head. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lan Yan thought she heard it wrong and looked at Nn Mingxue with a shocked expression on her face. ¡°We¡¯re waiting?¡±

    The others were all dumbfounded as well. <i>This woman said they¡¯ll wait? She is kidding, right?</i>

    But they immediately saw Nn Mingxue nodding her head slightly.

    ¡°How can we...?¡± Lan Yan felt like her brain was going into overdrive. ¡°A ce like this...?¡±

    After a while, she came back to her senses and looked around. Upon seeing the giant armchair that Fang Qi ¡®prepared¡¯ for them, she asked, ¡°Ms Nn, would you like to sit here?¡±

    Before her hand touched the chair, Fang Qi stopped her and said casually, ¡°This is my chair.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    He added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there aren¡¯t that many chairs in my shop.¡±

    Then, he sat down on his armchairfortably and went back to ignoring them.

    ¡°You!¡± Lan Yan¡¯s face turned green.

    <i>Is he the owner or not? Are we the customers or not?</i>

    She red at Fang Qi with murderous intent, but thetter continued ignoring her!

    ¡°Origins?¡± At the same time, a young man walked into Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦ wearing a white shirt and a yellow robe.

    Behind him were two other young men wearing the same clothes. One was tall and skinny, and the other was short and chubby. It seemed like they were all from the same force.

    ¡°I heard a lot of people talking about a shop called ¡®Origins¡¯ while I was at the Wind and Moon Pavilion,¡± Xiao Yulv¡¯s expression was filled with disdain as he said, ¡°I heard that this shop is quite magical. I¡¯d like to see just how magical it is.¡±

    He pushed open the door and quickly saw what was written on the ckboard. ¡°A rundown shop like this doesn¡¯t even ept gold? Just crystals?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the owner?¡± he immediately shouted.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face lit up with surprise as he turned around. ¡°I am!¡±

    A piece of jade was hung from this young man¡¯s waist, along with a green silk ribbon. His hair was tied with a small purple-and-gold crown; it was obvious that he was of prestigious status. When the three of them appeared, the auras that surrounded them immediately exposed their identities; they were cultivators!

    Fang Qi had been living around this secluded shop for years. Although he had seen some cultivators passing by, they were all in their carriages, and he had never seen their faces.

    This was Fang Qi¡¯s first time seeing cultivators this up close.

    Of course, Xiao Yulv was more than an ordinary cultivator!

    He was the grandson of Xiao Changlong, who is the Tiangang Elder of Liuyun Daoist Pce, a part of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance!

    When Xiao Changlong was young, he took part in the war that led to Dajin¡¯s establishment. Later, he was promoted to the elder position and acted as the festival wine chief in Dijing, the Capital City, for as long as a century! Even when he retired and went back to his hometown, he still wielded great respect and authority in Dijing City and Jiangnan Region!

    ¡°Are they cultivators?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re cultivators?¡±

    Many in the shop weren¡¯t even qualified to speak with cultivators, and they were shocked.

    Even Song Qingfeng and the others¡¯ expression darkened. Normal cultivators were a lot easier to talk to, but Xiao Yulv was different!

    He was hard to deal with!

    Xiao Yulv frowned as he looked around scornfully; he didn¡¯t mind the nobles from prestigious families, but why were low-level warriors in this shop as well?

    When his gazended on Fang Qi, the disdain became more obvious than ever. ¡°I heard that your shop is interesting and magical.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Fang Qi replied calmly. To him, this man was no more than an ordinary resident of the city.

    He gestured at the chubby young man behind him. ¡°Junior Brother Liu, find out what¡¯s so magical about this rundown shop.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± That chubby man smiled. ¡°Come on, let me see what¡¯s so interesting about this shop. If I¡¯m happy, everything will be great. If I¡¯m not...¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any open spots right now. If you want to try, you have to line up at the back,¡± Fang Qi interrupted him impatiently.

    ¡°Line up?¡± this Fatty Liu, along with the other people around him, were shocked by what they heard!

    This was now more than a matter of ying games...

    Fatty Liuughed. <i>Did this owner just ask me to line up? Doesn¡¯t he know who we are?</i>

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± He grabbed Fang Qi¡¯s cor ferociously and said, ¡°Just tell the other people to leave. Why do I have to line up?¡±

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t respond, enraging Liu even more. <i>How dare this owner of a small shop ask me to line up and ignore me as well?</i>

    ¡°I can break your legs in a second!¡±

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re going to cause trouble?¡± ckie and the others were bbergasted by what they saw.

 Chapter 30 - Cultivator? Electrocuted!

    <h4>Chapter 30: Cultivator? Electrocuted!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi looked down at the fat hand around his cor. His expression darkened; this was the first person to actuallyy hands on him. ¡°Move your hand away in three seconds, or I will assume that you are causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think these idiots existed,¡± Song Qingfengughed as he rolled his eyes at ckie, who swallowed his saliva hard and retorted, ¡°He¡¯s an idiot? He¡¯s scarier than that!¡±

    This man was a cultivator! Moreover, he was not just any other cultivator!

    If he were really an idiot, he would be the king of idiots! After all, he was capable of smashing this little shop into pieces in the blink of an eye!

    ckie didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Yulv wouldpromise like the rest of them did.

    Unlike the rest of them, even if Xiao Yulv and his two peers saw how magical the game was, they would try to take everything for themselves!

    Song Qingfeng, on the other hand, smiled without expressing his opinion.

    Then, they heard Fang Qi counting down!

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Time¡¯s up,¡± Fang Qi snickered as he looked at the fat guy in front of him, as if this guy was an idiot.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up?¡± Everyone looked at them in confusion.

    <i>What does that mean? Will Fang Qi really get into a fight with these cultivators?</i>

    ¡°Prepare to die!¡± This Fatty Liu seemed to have realized something and decided to move first. He punched at Fang Qi¡¯s face!

    ¡°Trouble makers detected. Lightning Punishment activated,¡± suddenly, an emotionless electronic voice sounded from the shop¡¯s loudspeakers!

    ¡°Ms. Nn!¡± Lan Yan backed off like a scared little bunny as she cried out to Nn Mingxue.

    ¡°Watch and learn,¡± Nn Mingxue opened her mouth and said quietly.

    Suddenly, without warning, a sharp white light appeared above this fat man¡¯s head!

    Rumble!

    The small shop was immediately lit up by that white light, turning everyone¡¯s faces pale!

    Then, Fatty Liu began jumping around like he was having a stroke, waving his hands and feet in the air.

    His hairs all stood up straight, and his entire body was scorched ck! The others could smell the scent of burned skin!

    Then, Fang Qi kicked him right out of the door.

    ¡°...¡± The customers were all dumbfounded; they thought Fang Qi was going to be in danger, so they were shocked to see what actually happened!

    Fang Qi then calmly looked at Xiao Yulv. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you injure my people like that!¡±

    Xiao Yulv had never felt so humiliated his entire life. <i>How dare this owner burn my henchman in front of so many people and kick him out like that?</i>

    That was equivalent to pping him on his face!

    ¡°Beat him up!¡± He pointed at Fang Qi and shouted, ¡°Beat him up until he dies!¡±

    Less than ten secondster, the tall and skinny man was kicked out of the shop. Like Fatty Liu, his hair was also turned into an afro, and his body was scorched pitch ck.

    Xiao Yulv was the only cultivator left in the shop!

    ¡°I dare you to try and hurt me...¡±

    Rumble!

    Once again, a streak of lightning shone in the shop!

    Xiao Yulv¡¯s body was immediately burned; he opened his mouth and spat out a puff of smoke.

    Like the other two before him, he was thrown out as well.

    The entire inte caf¨¦ fell into a moment of silence as everyone looked at Fang Qi in shock and awe.

    The weird rumble and the lightning punishment left everyone dumbstruck!

    Moreover, did Fang Qi actually throw them out?

    Even normal cultivators were treated like VIP customers at most of Jiuhua¡¯s shops and restaurants, but Fang Qi threw them out?

    ¡°Wait, you just wait! How dare you plot against me!¡± Xiao Yulv¡¯s voice came from outside the shop. ¡°I wille back tomorrow and smash your shop into pieces!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lan Yan covered her mouth with her hand and watched as Xiao Yulv and the others two cultivators ran away. She thought of what she almost did and felt the sweat soak through her dress!

    Everyone else who once threatened to smash Fang Qi¡¯s shop felt goosebumps appearing on their bodies as well. How could they have acted so brave and arrogant back then?

    Fang Qi pped his hands as if he just did something not even worth mentioning. He sat back down on his armchair and looked at Lan Yan. ¡°You should really be thanking that smart girl who you came in with.¡±

    ¡°How bold of you.¡± Finally, two customers reached their time limits and left, and Nn Mingxue sat down calmly before thatputer with an emotionless expression as if nothing happened. ¡°Unlike them, we are really curious as to what makes your shop different from the rest.¡±

    ¡°Nn Mingxue isn¡¯t usually like this...¡± Lin Shao muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Song Qingfeng replied quietly, ¡°She probably investigated as much as she could beforeing. Unlike Xiao Yulv, she¡¯s not an idiot.¡±

    ¡°So, would the two of you like to watch the movie or y the game first?¡± Fang Qi asked. Then, he exined the difference between the movie and game to them.

    ¡°A novel?¡± Lan Yan looked at Fang Qi, still a little scared. If Nn Mingxue didn¡¯t stop her, she would¡¯ve ended up like those three cultivators.

    The good thing was that she had been stopped.

    Lan Yan looked at the weird ¡®spiritual artifacts¡¯ before her. <i>Are these all... created by cultivators?</i>

    Although she had seen quite a few spiritual artifacts made by cultivators, she wasn¡¯t sure if these were.

    She would have to use them first.

    ¡°You should watch the movie! I rmend it; it¡¯s absolutely amazing!¡± ckie smiled and said as he yed the role of a nice bystander.

    ¡°I rmend the movie too! There¡¯s a lot of basic information in the movie that will help you in the game,¡± Lin Shao rubbed his hands together, looking forward to seeing their expressions after watching the movie.

    ¡°I think newbies should start with the movie; ying the game first was really hard!¡± Xi Xiaoyun said in all honesty.

    ¡°The movie is for watching, and the game is for ying...¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s profile looked like a never-melting ice statue. Her eyes were filled with logic and reason and she said, ¡°90% of the yers here rmended the movie because it¡¯s shocking; I can learn something, and it¡¯s good for newbies. Plus, I wanted to start by watching. I guess I¡¯ll pick the movie.¡± Nn Mingxue made her decision.

    Upon hearing Nn Mingxue¡¯s choice, Lan Yan naturally picked the same one.

    However, she wasn¡¯t convinced by this shop; if Nn Mingxue didn¡¯t insist oning, she would never have evenid eyes here. <i>A novel? What a joke! The owner of the shop might be strong, but creating games is a waste of his talent, </i>she thought.

    Soon, they were taken into the world of Resident Evil.

    ¡°Virtual... reality?¡± Nn Mingxue heard students talk about it at the Lingyun Academy.

    Therefore, when she noticed that she was in a life-like world, she immediately thought of these words.

    ¡°This is virtual reality?¡±

    Lan Yan, who was sitting beside her, waspletely dumbfounded. <i>Is this an illusion? How could this be? How could it be so real?</i>

    At the same time, information began going into her brain.

    ¡°At the beginning of the 21st century, the Umbre Corporation...¡±

    ¡°21st century? What a weird era name...¡±

    ¡°The Red Queen... are these artifact spirits? Do they work inside a giant spiritual artifact?¡±

    The more Lan Yan watched, the more shocked she became. Some things werepletely beyond her understanding and imagination. However, for some reason, she understood what every word meant; it was as if she could obtain new knowledge and skills while watching the movie!

    ¡°Is this really a Warrior Inheritance?¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, this movie was really simr to a Warrior Inheritance! <i>No wonder those warriors drew thisparison!</i>

    The plot of the movie was extremely intense. Moreover, it was an independent story, so it was fine even if they hadn¡¯t yed the game yet. Therefore, Lan Yan was quickly immersed into the movie.

 Chapter 31 - Canâ€™t Stop, Wonâ€™t Stop

    <h4>Chapter 31: Can¡¯t Stop, Won¡¯t Stop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Red Queen controlled everything, the zombie hordes were everywhere, and the lickers were horrifying. Everything on the screen was shocking. Moreover, this movie made the viewers feel like they were personally in the scene, making them worry about getting hurt and subsequently bing an ugly monster like the zombies.

    As the story progressed, Lan Yan noticed that not only was the plot exhrating, the swiftbat and the final battle against the lickers were amazingly nerve-racking as well. The more she watched, the more shocked she became!

    <i>How did the author do it? </i>She was astonished.

    <i>This game is such a unique novelty! </i>It amazed her!

    She never thought something like this existed in this world! It was beyond her wildest imagination!

    She finally believed that the customers weren¡¯t duped intoing here. What the shop offered was more than enough to attract all these people!

    ¡°Is what we saw real?¡± Nn Mingxue finished the movie at the same time. Although her expression was much calmer than Lan Yan¡¯s, a hint of barely-visible amazement could still be detected if people observed her closely.

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it happened in a farawaynd, or perhaps it¡¯s just a story,¡± Fang Qi answered casually.

    ¡°Really?¡± Nn Mingxue could feel that her body was changing. For example, she felt like she could better control her body and even gained knowledge ofbat techniques!

    Although her warrior qi didn¡¯t improve, if she were to engage inbat, she would be better than she was before!

    Fang Qi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s called a ¡®movie.¡¯¡±

    ¡°A movie...?¡± She carefully pondered the meaning behind this word.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lan Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is the game you were talking about before?¡±

    ¡°I remember you using me of being maniptive. You said I tricked and bewitched my customers. You also said that I hired these people to act as customers in my shop.¡± Fang Qi looked at her and said with a smile on his face.

    Song Qingfeng and the others also stared at her.

    ¡°...¡± Her ignorance was more obvious than ever. If there were a crack in the floor, she really wanted to crawl into it.

    Lan Yan felt extremely awkward and embarrassed. <i>Did I say that this shop... was tricking and bewitching its customers?</i>

    Before, she was looking at these warriors and rich young men as if they were stupid. But now... she felt like the stupid one!

    ¡°I admit that I underestimated your shop!¡± She looked at Fang Qi, feeling like she was going to burst into tears. She finally understood what Fang Qi meant by ¡®ignorance is bliss¡¯.

    Fang Qiughed before standing up and teaching them how to y the game.

    Four hourster...

    ¡°What? We can only y for six hours?¡± Lan Yan immediately stood up from her seat and stared at Fang Qi with wide-open eyes.

    ¡°No!¡± she screamed, ¡°I have to at least uncover the mystery behind the Book of Curses!¡±

    The people around her couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The owner has never changed his rules for anyone.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± She questioned as she took out a bunch of crystals and stuffed them into Fang Qi¡¯s hand. She demanded, ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ll pay you ten times the original price!¡±

    ¡°Ten times?¡± The highest offer to date was from Song Qingfeng, and it was only five times the original price!

    Did she just offer him ten times the price?

    20 crystals for an hour?

    A couple of customers looked at the crystals and swallowed their saliva. <i>Talk about steep prices!</i>

    Fang Qi looked down at the crystals in his hands and hesitated. If the system allowed him to do so, he really wanted to run away with all that money.

    Sadly, the system didn¡¯t even respond this time around.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Fang Qi gave her the crystals back unwillingly and said righteously, ¡°Everyone has to follow the rules at my shop.¡±

    <i>Is he an idiot? Why wouldn¡¯t he take the crystals? A single yer could y for several days with 20 crystals! He really doesn¡¯t want it?</i>

    ¡°Then how much do you think we should give you?¡± Nn Mingxue asked. Her tone was icy and sounded impatient; it felt like she wasn¡¯t in the mood to negotiate with Fang Qi.

    ¡°A thousand times the original price? Or ten thousand times?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you give me; rules are rules, and I won¡¯t bend them for anyone.¡±

    ¡°The owner sure is a rule-abiding person!¡± The man with the mustache said as he smoothed out his facial hair. He was relieved after seeing how Fang Qi followed his own rules. It meant that no one could get their hands on theseputers.

    Wu Shan and the others, who were originally unhappy about the time limit, felt much better upon hearing Fang Qi reject someone who offered him ten times the original price.

    Song Qingfeng thought back at his own bitter experience and couldn¡¯t help but gloat in his mind. <i>We tried the same thing a long time ago.</i>

    ¡°Are you... really not going to let us y?¡± Lan Yan felt like spitting out blood. She noticed that she couldn¡¯t stop ying!

    However, she couldn¡¯t y anymore!

    If she didn¡¯t just witness how powerful the owner was, Lan Yan would want to kill him!

    She thought Fang Qi was a sly scammer. But now, she realized that he was an honest business person!

    <i>How could someone not be moved by money? If he is a scammer, then everyone else would also be a scammer!</i>

    ¡°I really want to keep ying...¡± Lan Yan stomped hard on the floor. ¡°Can¡¯t you amodate us?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Lan Yan red at Fang Qi murderously, but he just ignored her.

    After a while, Nn Mingxue finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feeling embarrassed, Lan Yan didn¡¯t want to let up. ¡°But... I really want to keep ying...¡±

    ¡°Ah... Miss!¡± Before she could react, Nn Mingxue had left the inte caf¨¦. Lan Yan had no choice but to follow her.

    Lan Yan¡¯s expression wasplicated as she walked out unwillingly. ¡°Ms. Nn... I think this shop isn¡¯t what we thought it was.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t that world look fake to me? It was so weird.¡±

    ¡°The zombies, guns, and virus all seemed so real...¡±

    ¡°Oh, and... I feel like I learned a lot ofbat skills...¡±

    ¡°Oh, and... I think my skills improved.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what happens afterward... I¡¯m so curious...¡±

    ¡°The owner is awful; I can¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t let us keep ying... I really want to teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°I really want to go back and y...¡±

    Lan Yan bbed on and on and on. In the end, Nn Mingxue turned around; her expression was different than it used to be. She said softly, ¡°Let¡¯se again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¨C Yunshan Tavern ¨C

    To some extent, what happened to Xiao Yulv affected them as well.

    Right now, all they cared about was Xiao Yulv and the three mysterious lightning strikes in Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    ¡°The owner¡¯s so brave!¡± ckie shuddered as he recalled what happened. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he kicked Xiao Yulv out of his shop!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if anything bad will happen because of this,¡± Liang Shi sighed.

    ¡°Bad?¡± ckieughed. ¡°You think the owner was looking for trouble? He didn¡¯t even take them seriously!¡±

    Li Kuan picked up his cup and toasted to Liang Shi with a bitter smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m d you stopped me back then, or else...¡±

    Then, he shook his head and drank all the wine in his cup.

    Wu Shanughed loudly. ¡°That¡¯s not important, it has nothing to do with us. All we have to do is y the game! I¡¯m impressed by the owner¡¯s adherence to his rules!¡±

    ¡°Everyone is,¡± Li Kuan replied, smiling awkwardly.

    They had to admit that the movie version of Resident Evil One brought more shock to them than the game did.

    Therge zombie horde, the dismembering scene by thesers, and the messy city at the very end all left deep impressions in their minds.

    Those who had never seen storylines like this before were all shocked beyond words!

    On the other hand, everyone knew that watching the movie could help with the improvement of one¡¯sbat skills. Although the improvements weren¡¯t continuous and sustainable like the improvement from the game, it was still visible.

    Some even wondered, <i>Is this really virtual? Thebat, weapons, and everything in the game seems real! Is it a record of a war somewhere that we don¡¯t know about?</i>

    ¨C Lingyun Academy ¨C

    After the movie version came out, the students had more to talk about in their daily conversations.

    Most of the yers were from the Lingyun Academy, so they would talk about Resident Evil on their way to the school.

    Of course, there were also yers who liked to y pranks on others.

    After his martial arts techniques ss, Song Qingfeng headed home around sunset.

    There was a secluded tree-lined trail from the martial arts field to the gates of the academy. Because of its location, no one trimmed this area. Therefore, the branches and leaves of the Tung trees intertwined and created a giant, green arched passage.

    The thick leaves stopped the sunlight from seeping through, so the trail was dark. Suddenly, Song Qingfeng noticed two people standing under a tree in front of him.

    The two people were wearing ragged clothes and headed towards him slowly. There wasn¡¯t enough light, and their heads were down, so Song Qingfeng couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly.

    He instinctively felt like something was wrong. He asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing...?¡±

    Suddenly, the two of them looked up and showed their rotten faces!

    Then, they growled and charged at Song Qingfeng.

    ¡°Zombies?¡± Song Qingfeng was immediately terrified. <i>How could there be zombies in the real world?</i>

    By the time he came back to his senses, the two ¡®zombies¡¯ had jumped before him; one of them even grabbed his arm!

 Chapter 32 - You Bought the Entire Street?

    <h4>Chapter 32: You Bought the Entire Street?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Song Qingfeng instinctively pulled back his arm but failed. He looked down and noticed that the way this zombie grabbed him was familiar!

    <i>Qinna </i><sup>1</sup><i>? How could Zombies know the Qinna Techniques? </i>Song Qingfeng¡¯s expression froze upon realizing what was happening.

    Then, he quickly kicked forward, sending the two zombies into the air.

    The ¡®zombies¡¯ immediately cried out in pain, ¡°Ouch, Young Master Song, can¡¯t you be gentler?¡±

    ¡°I thought we were friends!¡± another voice sounded.

    The zombies were actually Lin Shao and Xu Luo!

    ¡°What the hell are you two up to?¡± Song Qingfeng red at them. ¡°I didn¡¯t use much warrior qi; get up!¡±

    Lin Shaoughed as he got up from the ground and took the mask-like item off his face. ¡°What do you think? Our zombie masks look life-like, don¡¯t they?¡±

    Xu Luoughed. ¡°We made them in a rush. If you look closely, it¡¯s a little rough around the edges.¡±

    Song Qingfeng was so mad that he burst outughing. ¡°You guys are hrious; I can¡¯t believe that you would dress up as zombies! Don¡¯t tell others that I know you, okay?¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Young Master Song, would you like to join our zombie army?¡± Xu Luo patted Song Qingfeng¡¯s shoulder and winked at him.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Song Qingfeng nced at them in disdain, ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit my status! Did you think that I would stoop to your level?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? No one can recognize you with a mask on!¡± Lin Shao grabbed his arm and pulled him aside. Suddenly, a few people appeared at the end of the road.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xi Qi and his friends?¡±

    He quickly took out a zombie mask and handed it to Song Qingfeng. ¡°Hurry up and put it on! They should taste the horror of being jump-scared by zombies!¡±

    ...

    Xi Qi, Xi Xiaoyun, Wang Guangyuan, and a few other students were walking down the path while discussing the lightning punishment that happened at the Origins Inte Club today, as well as Resident Evil.

    Suddenly, they saw a lifeless figure standing there with his back facing them.

    Under the big tree was another person, hunched on the ground. Then, they noticed the third person lying down before them.

    ¡°Is he hurt?¡± Curious, Xi Qi walked up and patted the back of the man who was lying on the ground.

    That man slowly turned around, revealing his rotten face!

    ¡°AH!¡± A shriek erupted, ¡°Zombie!¡±

    ¡°Zombie?¡± Xi Qi pulled his hands back as if he had been electrocuted. If he were injured by zombies, even a little, he would be infected! There weren¡¯t any blood serums in this world that he could use as antidotes!

    Then, the ¡®dead body¡¯ on the ground slowly got up. The man on the side of the road turned around as well; it was another rotten zombie!

    The three ¡®zombies¡¯ growled before charging towards the people in front of them!

    Although they¡¯ve killed quite a few zombies in the game, they¡¯ve never seen anything like this in real life! Moreover, Xi Xiaoyun¡¯s scream scared them all, causing Xi Qi to grab his sister by the wrist and run off almost immediately!

    Wang Guangyuan and the others were nking out when they noticed that Xi Qi had run away. Therefore, they turned around and dashed away without hesitation!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The three ¡®zombies¡¯ allughed until their stomachs hurt.

    ¡°Quiet down! More people areing!¡± After Xi Qi ran away with his friends, a few others walked toward them...

    ¡°Get ready, get ready!¡±

    Song Qingfeng felt like crying; he realized that he had been roped into their shenanigans and couldn¡¯t get out.

    That night, a rumor spread at the Lingyun Academy; apparently, there were ¡®zombies¡¯ on the path between the martial arts field and the gates of the academy.

    ...

    Fang Qi finally heard news about the neighboring shop. But sadly, it wasn¡¯t good news.

    ¡°Qi, are you in a hurry to use that shop?¡± Auntie Wang knew that a lot of people visited Fang Qi¡¯s shop. Although she asked that question, she already knew the answer to it. ¡°I don¡¯t know why. No one wanted that shop for the longest time, but someone suddenly bought it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Fang Qi replied, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Wang.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me,¡± Auntie Wang said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t help much.¡±

    Fang Qi felt confused upon returning to his shop; something was definitely up.

    <i>Who in the world bought that shop at a time like this?</i>

    As he wracked his brain for an answer, a man wearing a ck robe came into his shop.

    ¡°You are...?¡± Fang Qi was just about to ask if this man was a new customer introduced by someone when he took out a letter from his inner pocket.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Fang Qi?¡± The man in ck handed him the letter. ¡°My master asked me to give this to you.¡±

    ¡°Your master?¡± Fang Qi was confused as he took the letter. Then, he suddenly thought of the corrtion between this letter and the neighboring shop.

    ¡°Thank your master for me, will you?¡±

    Fang Qi opened the letter and read it.

    [I would like to treat Mr. Fang to tea tomorrow morning at 7 AM. See you on the third floor of the Wind and Moon Pavilion.]

    He stood outside his shop and looked into the sky, without a speck of emotion on his face. <i>I guess some people just don¡¯t know when to give up.</i>

    Fang Qi only got to y for two to three hours yesterday before closing. Today, he was busy the entire day and didn¡¯t get the chance to even touch aputer.

    He used to have 20ish customers. But now, he had more than 30.

    Fang Qi looked at the number of movie tickets sold: 32 tickets.

    These tickets couldn¡¯t be re-bought. This meant that he needed 18 or more new customers at his inte caf¨¦ to sell 50 tickets. Only then would heplete his task.

    Yet, the only thing he cared about was the size of his shop.

    The inte caf¨¦ was extremely busy and full all the time; he really needed more space!

    ¨C The next morning at the Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    Only those with enough status could go up to the third floor.

    Those who came here were either dignified cultivators, elegant aristocrats, or highly-respected warriors with spiritual artifacts on their backs!

    Fang Qi had seen people like that before. Even if they limited their warrior qi, others could still feel the great extent of their powers.

    When Fang Qi headed upstairs, two young men in blue passed by him. The young men weren¡¯t as well-built as warriors, but their eyes emitted an icy and powerful light! Their bodies gave off a unique sense of freedom and special auras.

    Without a doubt, they were both cultivators who were powerful.

    ¡°I heard Xiao Yulv was beaten up yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I think so, at a shop called ¡®Origins¡¯. His grandfather used to hold such high power, but Xiao Yulv sure is useless! He couldn¡¯t even win against an ordinary civilian! I can¡¯t believe he still calls himself a cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, he even contacted Xu Fuwei...¡±

    ¡°Xu Fuwei, the Yuan River Realm Cultivator? It¡¯s just a small shop, why is he making it into such a big deal?¡± The two cultivators discussed amongst themselves as they walked upstairs. Fang Qi heard them and furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Fang Qi?¡± As soon as he arrived upstairs, a pretty woman in red walked up and greeted him.

    This woman also seemed to have abundant qi. Clearly, anyone who was on the third level was not amoner, including the waiters and waitresses.

    Fang Qi nodded his head slightly.

    ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±

    Then, Fang Qi followed her to a private room, located at the northern end of the restaurant. Its location was obviously separated from the other rooms, clearly depicting the high status and prestige of whoever invited Fang Qi.

    The hallway of the private room was guarded by four people, and they looked at Fang Qi indifferently with a slight hint of arrogance.

    The truth was, no one understood why the person in the private room would invite such an ordinary-looking young man over for tea.

    The private room was spacious and could fit at least eight tables. However, there was only one table beside the window, from where one could see the countless carriages on the roads of Jiuhua City.

    The utensils on the table, as well as the cups, tes, and bowls, were all meticulously made of silver and extremely valuable.

    Steam rose from the table as all sorts of delicate dishes were ced on it. The person who invited Fang Qi seemed sure that he would arrive on time.

    A girl wearing white sat on the east side of the table. Her hair was neatly organized into a bun, and she was an elegant beauty.

    Fang Qi could only see her profile; she was beautiful and charming.

    She sat beside the window and looked out into the sky as if she were an alluring sculpture made of ice.

    Her gazended on the crowd of people outside. If felt like only by looking at them would her icy expression show a hint of warmth.

    Behind her stood a girl in ck; she was beautiful and refined but also emitted a valiant aura.

    ¡°Your name is Lan Yan, right?¡± Fang Qi sat down and asked the girl in ck, confirming the identity of the girl in white. ¡°Ms. Nn, I didn¡¯t think you would be interested in a tiny shop on a secluded street.¡±

    ¡°That depends on the shop.¡± Nn Mingxue finally turned her head and looked at the wine cups before her. Lan Yan slowly filled them up.

    ¡°This is Pear Blossom Wine, a Jiuhua specialty. It¡¯s extremely smooth, and it can help you sleep better and calm your nerves. It¡¯s also good for your cultivation,¡± Nn Mingxue said as Lan Yan handed a cup to Fang Qi. ¡°After seeing your shop yesterday, I¡¯ve noticed that it really is a magical little ce.¡±

    Fang Qi looked at the amber-colored liquid in his cup andughed. ¡°Ms. Nn, I¡¯m going to assume that you didn¡¯t invite me here to just drink, right?¡±

    Lan Yan took out a stack of paper and ced them before Fang Qi. ¡°These are the deeds to all the shops on Street 103 East.¡±

    ¡°... What do you mean?¡± Fang Qi froze upon realizing what they did. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you bought the entire street.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little gift,¡± Nn Mingxue said gently. ¡°It¡¯s for you, Mr. Fang.¡±

    ¡°What do you want, Ms. Nn?¡± Fang Qiughed.

 Chapter 33 - A Straight-A Student Who Skipped Class

    <h4>Chapter 33: A Straight-A Student Who Skipped ss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Her tone was emotionless. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a shop as magical as yours, Mr. Fang. You are a warrior, but you didn¡¯t have any fortuitous experiences in thest 16 years. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t seem possible for you to be the one that created the special items in your shop, let alone possess lightning techniques, the most difficult type of cultivation technique. However, not only did I see those special items in your shop yesterday, I also saw the lightning technique three times in a row! Therefore, I guessed that the spiritual artifacts called the puters¡¯ were created by one or even a group of cultivators. Mr. Fang, you¡¯re just their agent. Am I right?¡±

    Fang Qi froze for a second. ¡°Your analysis is very thorough.¡±

    <i>But you need to be more imaginative, </i>he added in his head.

    ¡°The difference between normal people and cultivators are like the heaven and the earth. That¡¯s how big the difference is,¡± She paused for a second before continuing, ¡°The cultivators behind you must be extremely confident to be able to show these items to the world.¡±

    ¡°But they asked you, Mr. Fang, to be the owner of the shop that offers the items they created because their identities cannot be revealed to the rest of the world, right? Or do they not want people to know that they exist?¡± Nn Mingxue asked, ¡°Either way, these people are way out of your league, but they trust you enough to give you all their items. That means they want something from you. As long as they do, we can negotiate.¡±

    ¡°You only need one night to perfectly investigate and analyze my situation?¡± Fang Qiughed, ¡°Ms. Nn, should I praise you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Nn Mingxue sipped the Pear Blossom Wine to warm up her throat. Her snowy skin reddened a little as if a flower had bloomed in the depths of winter, making her look more beautiful than ever. Her tone was still icy and a littlezy. ¡°The truth is, I went to your shop after doing my research.¡±

    She began looking into the Origins Inte Club as soon as she heard about it; that was why she went yesterday and not the day before.

    ¡°So, Mr. Fang, may I ask if the cultivators behind you want to work for the Nn Family?¡± Upon seeing Fang Qi¡¯s displeased expression, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t reject my offer just yet. You should know that what happened with Xiao Yulv isn¡¯t the end of it. The cultivators behind you can¡¯t show themselves and help you. I¡¯m not looking down on you, but with your power, you won¡¯t be able to deal with him by yourself!¡±

    ¡°With the Nn Family¡¯s support, however, I can promise you that no one will have the courage to cause trouble for you!¡±

    What she wanted was clear; she wanted Fang Qi¡¯s little shop for herself. Never once did she give up on that idea!

    Fang Qi was displeased. ¡°You went through this much trouble of getting me out of my shop just for this? Your analysis is right,¡± he said with a smile, ¡°But allow me to be blunt. The Nn Family is not qualified enough!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the name ¡®Nn¡¯ means in Jiuhua City and the Jiangnan region?¡± Lan Yan was furious. ¡°Even the members of the Royal Family have to treat the Nn Family with respect. Ms. Nn is interested in your shop; you should be honored that she wants to give you an opportunity. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good at exploiting small openings.¡± Fang Qiughed, ¡°But you¡¯re imagining things if you think Xiao Yulv can threaten me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Lan Yan ced her hand on the hilt of the sword by her waist. An icy light shone before Fang Qi¡¯s chest as the sword was drawn.

    Fang Qi, on the other hand, raised his cup and immediately smelled the sweet aroma of Pear Blossom Wine. He didn¡¯t drink it yet, but he felt like he was floating in the air.

    Fang Qi nodded and drank the entire cup. He felt a warm current spread to his limbs. In addition, he felt a warm but weak energy reaching his dantian!

    <i>Is this warrior qi?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s a good wine.¡± One cup of this wine was equivalent to ten days of training!

    ¡°Rich people sure are different,¡± Fang Qi muttered to himself.

    Then, he began eating as if no one else was present. He poured himself another cup of wine and never stopped chewing.

    Lan Yan, who looked at Fang Qi and pointed at him with her sword, was shocked more and more. Forget about the food; the wine was a spiritual wine that Nn Mingxue used to test Fang Qi out!

    This wine was made from thousand-year-old peach blossoms and made toplement the technique Nn Mingxue was cultivating. Although it wasn¡¯t poisonous, even Nn Mingxue could only drink a small cup every day. After that, she would have to take an elixir called the Kongling Pill to consume and digest the energy in the wine.

    But now, Fang Qi already finished half a bottle!

    <i>You¡¯re... kidding me, right?</i>

    Fang Qi was still drinking it!

    Even Nn Mingxue looked at him in shock as well. [Is this young man a monster?]

    She did her research; Fang Qi was just a normal warrior who hadn¡¯t had any unique encounters.

    <i>How is he so powerful?</i>

    She didn¡¯t know that after Fang Qi¡¯s body was strengthened by the T-Virus, it was different than that of normal people. Even if he didn¡¯t use his warrior qi, the spiritual wine still wasn¡¯t capable of getting him drunk!

    After he finished everything on the table, he rubbed his stomach and looked at Lan Yan, who was still pointing her sword at him.

    Lan Yan¡¯s body froze; she felt like Fang Qi wasn¡¯t an ordinary warrior. Instead, he seemed like a wild beast!

    Fang Qi stood up and walked up to Nn Mingxue, but she felt like she didn¡¯t have the courage to attack him!

    Nn Mingxue tensed up; she felt like she was no match for Fang Qi!

    <i>How is that possible? He¡¯s only 16 years old, and he didn¡¯t even have that much warrior qi!</i>

    Fang Qi walked closer and closer to her. She had never been so close to anyone else; they were so close that she could feel the temperature of Fang Qi¡¯s body.

    She felt like a wild beast had approached her, sniffing its prey, making goosebumps appear all over her body!

    She had never been nervous her entire life, but she was now.

    She thought that she was well aware of who Fang Qi was; she thought she knew everything about him, even his embarrassing childhood stories. But now, everything had sunken into a ckhole of mystery, leaving her with nothing but the unknown!

    The unknown was the most horrifying!

    The good thing was that that feeling disappeared quickly. Soon, Fang Qi turned around and left. Before he did that, he said quietly, ¡°Ms. Nn, the food and wine were delicious, so I¡¯ll forgive you for testing me. Next time, the consequences might be too severe for you to handle!¡±

    Then, he stood up from his seat and took a deed, subsequently cing some crystals on the table.

    ¡°You should return the rest; I don¡¯t want to chase the neighbors away just so I can open a big inte caf¨¦.¡±

    He waved the deed in his hand and said, ¡°Remember to give me the keys.¡±

    <i>The cultivator behind him must¡¯ve given him a powerful protective spiritual artifact!</i>Nn Mingxue¡¯s expression froze. She was more logical than normal people; therefore, she quickly calmed down because she didn¡¯t believe Fang Qi was that powerful!

    There was no way that a 16-year-old young man could be so powerful so fast!

    <i>I think I underestimated how much that person values him!</i>

    ¡°Wait,¡± right before Fang Qi left, Nn Mingxue called out.

    Fang Qi paused by the door. He turned around to look at Nn Mingxue, who quickly hid the shock in her eyes.

    He sneered, ¡°What? You want me to stay?¡±

    Nn Mingxue slowly calmed down.

    ¡°If I go with you right now, there will be seats, right? Mr. Fang?¡± Nn Mingxue finished the Pear Blossom Wine in her cup and said, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t strike a deal, I can continue visiting your shop, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me ¡®Mr. Fang¡¯ though,¡± Fang Qi added, ¡°It sounds weird!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±

    ¡°I heard my friend at Lingyun Academy say that the Huang House has morning ss today.¡± Fang Qi suddenly remembered what Wang Tai told him yesterday. ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±

    ¡°Today...¡± Nn Mingxue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to skip ss.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Fang Qi met someone who was crazier, yet also acted calmer than Song Qingfeng!

 Chapter 34 - Yuan River Realm Cultivator, Would You Like to be Electrocuted?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Yuan River Realm Cultivator, Would You Like to be Electrocuted?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Song Qingfeng and the others had ss, so they didn¡¯te this morning.

    Although Fang Qi didn¡¯t open his shop early, there weren¡¯t a lot of people waiting outside his shoppared with before.

    However...

    When Liang Shi, ckie, Wu Shan, and the others saw Fang Qi walk up with Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan, their brains went into immediate overdrive.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve disappointed us!¡±

    ¡°Sir... you...¡±

    They nced at each other before pointing at Fang Qi and Nn Mingxue.

    The fact that Fang Qi and Nn Mingxue came together in the morning left too much up for imagination.

    ¡°Screw you, are you guys crazy? I just went out for breakfast; why are you making it into such a big deal?¡± Fang Qi nced at them, ¡°You¡¯re too old to wait outside every morning, waiting to y on theputer. Are you guys elementary school students?¡±

    ¡°You went out for breakfast?¡± ckieughed in relief.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s an elementary school student?¡± Liang Shi rubbed his head in confusion.

    ¡°They are a giant and horrifying group.¡±

    The others still looked confused.

    ¡°Are they scarier than zombies?¡± Lan Yan asked innocently.

    ¡°To some extent, they¡¯re much scarier than zombies,¡± Fang Qi said profoundly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know something like that existed!¡± Just as she was wondering how scary the elementary school kids were, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Wait, there are no more seats?¡±

    Of course, all the seats were taken! Liang Shi had a lot of warrior friends who slowly began joining him, creating a yer group that could not be underestimated!

    More than ten people came in the morning!

    Fang Qi unlocked the neighboring shop with keys Lan Yan gave him.

    This ce used to be a cksmith shop and was much bigger than Fang Qi thought.

    It had been empty for a long time, so there was dust everywhere. After Fang Qi threw away the trash and began tidying the ce up.

    Nn Mingxue was truly a genius of the Lingyun Academy; even her gaming skills were better than most other students.

    She had a dagger in her hand as she walked through the hallways. It was obvious that after yesterday, she had gotten used to the game. She searched every corner of the mansion in an orderly fashion, so she didn¡¯t miss any details or items.

    As the daughter of the Nn Family, she was used to her rtives fighting and manipting each other. However, this was the first time she experienced such a dangerous situation by herself!

    This trap-filled mansion gave her hands-on experience of what hopelessness and death felt like!

    The traps in the mansion were something that one could not be experienced in real life!

    The death of her character yesterday was caused by the fact that she didn¡¯t understand the game. But for a smart girl like her, dying once was the max!

    This was her first time experiencing the charm of the game!

    She was constantly protected by guards from her family, so she was never faced with real danger. Therefore, she never got to make decisions in battle. That wasn¡¯t what she wanted!

    Being able to y another character and seek adventure in another world without anyone protecting her gave her an exhration that she had never felt before! Especially since she felt like death was lingering in every corner!

    She felt like she had opened a door to another world!

    The dagger danced at the tip of her fingers like a silver butterfly. The others could tell that her mood was different than usual.

    ¡°She¡¯s really good!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but she hasn¡¯t died yet, right?¡±

    ¡°This mystery seems really easy for her!¡±

    ¡°I heard that she started ying yesterday, but she¡¯s almost half-way through. She¡¯s catching up to Song Qingfeng!¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really fast!¡±

    Quickly, a group of yers waiting forputers stood behind her, watching her y.

    ¡°Hey, not bad.¡± Fang Qi came back to his shop and nced over at Nn Mingxue. ¡°You passed the ntb already?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Yan said proudly, ¡°Something like this isn¡¯t a challenge for Ms. Nn!¡±

    Suddenly, a group of cultivators wearing white shirts and yellow robes appeared outside Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Xiao Yulv walked in the very front along with another slightly chubby middle-aged man who was wearing a gold robe.

    This middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line, but it couldn¡¯t hide his icy gaze. He ced his hands behind his back and took each step slowly. Yet, the cultivators behind him had to jog to not fall behind!

    Soon, they arrived outside the door. The middle-aged man nced up at the sign and asked, ¡°Yulv, is this the shop that used the lightning technique to kick the three of you out yesterday?¡±

    ¡°It is!¡± Xiao Yulv looked happy. This middle-aged man¡¯s name was Xu Fuwei. Although they belonged to the same generation, Xu Fuwei cultivated earlier and had already reached Level 1 of the Yuan River Realm! Moreover, he was the Head Minister in Liuyun Daoist Pce that was a part of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance. He possessed many powerful spiritual artifacts!

    Even the mayor had to be respectful towards him, let alone a small shop!

    He took out a light blue pearl from his brown pocket and said, ¡°The cultivator hidden in this shop is skilled in the lightning technique, but I have a Lightning Repellent Bead! I can¡¯t believe that amoner has the courage to bully you just because a cultivator has his back! Once I capture him, you can do whatever you want to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yulv spat, ¡°I¡¯m going to make him pay for what he did!¡±

    Then, Xiao Yulv turned around and said to the dozen or so cultivators from Liuyun Daoist Pce, ¡°Junior Brothers, guard the door; don¡¯t let him run away!¡±

    Fang Qi quickly noticed the noise outside his shop. He watched as a short and chubby cultivator walked in with Xiao Yulv as well as a couple other cultivators wearing white shirts and yellow robes. The chubby cultivator nced around the room and demanded, ¡°Who¡¯s the owner?¡±

    Fang Qi raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yulv who was standing behind the chubby cultivator. ¡°You¡¯re here to cause trouble again?¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± The customers at the inte caf¨¦ all looked toward the door; they were shocked to see so many cultivators inside and outside the shop!

    ¡°There are so many cultivators!¡± It was rare formon warriors to see a cultivator, let alone so many!

    ¡°Will the owner get in trouble?¡± Liang Shi asked, a little worried.

    ¡°He got Xu Fuwei from the Liuyun Daoist Pce toe...¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome alright...¡±

    ¡°Xu Fuwei? Is he a famous cultivator?¡± Li Kuan asked, confused.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Head Minister of Liuyun Daoist Pce and a Yuan River Realm Cultivator. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yuan River Realm?¡± Upon hearing these words, everyone in the shop gasped. Cultivators in the Yuan River Realm were equivalent to Master Warriors on paper. However, their actual powers could bepared to Ancestral Warriors, if not more powerful!

    Because of that, the status of warriors who weren¡¯t in the Ancestral Warrior Realm yet were significantly lower than that of the cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if they could teach him a lesson, then Ms. Nn will be able to step up...¡± Lan Yan fantasized evilly.

    Xiao Yulvughed aloud, ¡°Today, Senior Brother Xu brought his Lightning Repellent Bead to counter your lightning technique! Let¡¯s see how arrogant you are today!¡±

    Then, he said to the six cultivators behind him, ¡°Beat him up!¡±

    ¡°Trouble makers detected. Lightning Punishment activated.¡±

    The cultivators beside Xiao Yulv barely emitted their spiritual lights before a white light shed before their eyes!

    Rumble!

    In a split second, the cultivators were thrown out, and their bodies werepletely burned ck!

    ¡°Junior Brother Xiao,e here. I have the Lightning Repellent...¡±

    Rumble!

    Before Xu Fuwei could finish his sentence, they waved their hands and feet in the air as they jumped out of Fang Qi¡¯s shop!

    Liang Shi: ¡°... That¡¯s the power of an Ancestral Warrior?¡±

    Song Qingfeng: ¡°... What did I just say?¡±

    Lan Yan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Freaking r*tards,¡± Fang Qi cursed as he pointed at the cultivators outside his door. ¡°Get the hell away from my face!¡±

    The cultivators outside immediately ran away!

    ¡°Everything¡¯s good!¡± Fang Qi waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s just a small situation.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Nn...¡± Lan Yan¡¯s lips twitched as she said quietly, ¡°Xu Fuwei was kicked out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I saw what happened.¡±

 Chapter 35 - One Day, You Will Become a Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 35: One Day, You Will Be a Butterfly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    Inside a unique-looking private room in the southern corner of the restaurant.

    The young man with the mustache took out a small, exquisite pipe from his inner pocket. He lit it up, and smoke immediately began to rise.

    He sucked on it and stared outside the window.

    Sitting across from him was a young man wearing a light blue robe. He had an unconstrained aura and was obviously more than just amoner.

    ¡°What are you looking at, Mr. Mu?¡± This cultivator treated this man with a mustache, who didn¡¯t look like a cultivator, with great respect!

    ¡°It is quite sad.¡± The young man smiled slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t have the most precious thing in Jiuhua City.¡±

    ¡°The most precious thing?¡± The cultivator in blue was extremely surprised.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of Resident Evil?¡± The young man smiled.

    ¡°What is that?¡± The cultivator asked, more surprised than ever.

    The young man with the mustache smiled. ¡°Haoran, before you became a cultivator, I reminded you to not be blinded by your status.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Sir...¡± The young man in blue began to sweat; he may be a cultivator now, but he still didn¡¯t have the courage to be impetuous.

    ¡°In the eastern end of Jiuhua City is a small shop called Origins. It¡¯s an interesting ce,¡± the man with the mustache smiled and said, ¡°Once I leave, you can go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, you¡¯re leaving?¡± the cultivator in blue asked.

    The man with the mustache took a big whiff of his pipe. ¡°Yes, I need to head back to Jingshi.¡±

    The cultivator in blue nodded. ¡°Sir, is this shop the same shop that kicked Xiao Yulv out?¡±

    ¡°The shop that kicked Xiao Yulv out?¡± The man with the mustache smiled in amusement. ¡°Word got out already?¡±

    Indeed, all the cultivators in Jiuhua City had heard about what happened yesterday.

    Apparently, Xiao Yulv led a bunch of people to cause trouble at that shop. Countless eyes, including the cultivators of Liuyun Daoist Pce, watched as events unfolded!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Xiao Yulv went with Xu Fuwei and got thrown out in less than three minutes! They¡¯re so useless!¡± A fat man wearing a baggy blue robe discussed what happened with the others in the Wind and Moon Pavilion.

    ¡°That Xu Fuwei brought his Lightning Repellent Bead, but I heard it didn¡¯t even work.¡±

    ¡°How can an entertainment shop owned by amoner be so powerful?¡± a young man in ck asked.

    ¡°Entertainment?¡± The fat man in blue asked curiously. ¡°I thought they sold novels? Apparently, the novel is even better than Celestial Warrior. I think it¡¯s called Resident Evil.¡±

    Bored, he waved his hand in the air. ¡°Men like us don¡¯t read stuff like that. Xiao Yulv is probably the only person who¡¯s curious enough to check things out.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± the young man in ck said, ¡°But I need to see what kind of person is hiding in that little shop.¡±

    ¡°Should we... go check it out as well?¡±

    ¡°Why should we? I heard a bunch of people are waiting outside. Xiao Yulv was kicked out yesterday for causing trouble; are we going to go cause trouble as well?¡± the fat guy said helplessly and angrily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go early morning tomorrow. I¡¯m curious; what can be so attractive!¡± The young man in ck patted the table.

    ...

    People such as Song Qingfeng, Xu Zixin, and Wang Tai saw how Fang Qi passed the level, especially the second half of the game. They memorized how to solve some of the traps and mysteries.

    Therefore, they yed the second half of the game faster than the others did.

    Song Qingfeng knew that he should focus on ying the game because he was about to pass it!

    Passing the game was such an exhrating moment!

    Moreover, if he could pass today, he would be the first yer at Origins Inte Club to pass Resident Evil, aside from Fang Qi.

    He would surpass everyone, even Nn Mingxue, Xi Qi, and Xu Zixin!

    He became incredibly excited at the thought of this.

    Indeed, Song Qingfeng was good at the game. Whether it was killing hunters with a dagger or fighting against the boss, his movements had be much swifter.

    This proved just how much hisbat skills had improved!

    As a warrior, he noticed how efficient his newbat skills were. If he couldbine them with his martial arts skills in real life, hisbat ability would improve drastically!

    <i>Nn Mingxue only just started! </i>A light shed in Song Qingfeng¡¯s eyes as he thought, <i>This time, I might be able to surpass her!</i>

    Song Qingfeng and Xu Zixin encountered the hunters at the same time, but thetter was less experienced. Therefore, Xu Zixin fell behind and was now trying her best to catch up!

    Song Qingfeng, filled with high spirits, kept advancing until he finally reached the room where the final boss resided.

    ¡°Is Song Qingfeng going to pass the game?¡± Everyone in the inte caf¨¦ turned their attention to him.

    It had been so long, and they had experienced so much. There was finally a yer at the inte caf¨¦ who was about to pass the game!

    Upon seeing the big and tall Tyrant slowly advancing toward him, Song Qingfeng felt incredibly emotional!

    ¡°Is that the Tyrant?¡± Aside from Xu Zixin, who was going to pass the game soon as well, people like Liang Shi, Xi Qi, and even Nn Mingxue watched Song Qingfeng as he began his final battle!

    Song Qingfeng was imitating what Fang Qi did. First, he used his shotgun to lower the Tyrant¡¯s HP in the first stage. Then, in the second stage, he dodged the Tyrant¡¯s attacks while looking for opportunities to shoot it with his Magnum Revolver.

    Thanks to the movie version of Resident Evil One, everyone¡¯sbat skills had improved significantly. Moreover, since Song Qingfeng had been practicing every day, hisbat skills were now amazing!

    He was quick and agile, devoid of any unnecessary movements. His attacks looked more skilled than that of Fang Qi¡¯s!

    ¡°He¡¯s so good!¡± Upon seeing Song Qingfeng¡¯s swift attacks, forcing the Tyrant¡¯s health bar to slowly go down, the people around him began breathing nervously and rapidly.

    ¡°His shooting skills andbat techniques are much better than the owner¡¯s, right?¡± A warriorughed loudly.

    ¡°What? The owner ys as well? I¡¯ve never seen him y,¡± confused, Nn Mingxue asked. After all, people rarely saw Fang Qi y.

    ¡°The owner is the best at ying this game; he passed it a few days ago!¡± Other yers began discussing amongst themselves.

    ¡°The owner is also the first one to kill hunters with a dagger. If we didn¡¯t see him do it, we wouldn¡¯t think it was possible!¡±

    ¡°The owner is the first one to think of ways to kill the final boss!¡±

    ¡°He ys as well?¡± Nn Mingxue nced over at Fang Qi, who was lyingfortably in his armchair. She frowned slightly.

    Ever since she came, she had never seen him y this game. To her surprise, he was a legend to the yers here.

    ¡®First person to kill hunters with a dagger¡¯, ¡®first person to pass the game¡¯, ¡®record-setter¡¯; these words proved that Fang Qi really did finish the game before anyone else did.

    Nn Mingxue was confused. <i>How did he pass the game so fast?</i>

    ¡°He¡¯s about to pass the game?¡± The others saw that Song Qingfeng had seriously injured the Tyrant and the helicopter had arrived. As soon as the rocketuncher was thrown down, everything would be over!

    A lot of people had witnessed the power of the rocketuncher, and those who didn¡¯t see it had been informed by older yers; everyone knew that there was this weapon that was capable of exploding the Tyrant into pieces. When the rocketuncher was thrown out of the helicopter, everyone looked at Song Qingfeng¡¯s screen with anticipation!

    In the game, Song Qingfeng¡¯s character had pulled the trigger!

    Swooooop!

    As mes red on the screen, the main character, Chris, left in the helicopter. Song Qingfeng felt like screaming in joy!

    ¡°I finally passed the game!¡± Song Qingfeng stood up from his seat. He waved his fists in the air while staring at the screen.

    The story had finally ended, but he will forever remember and reminisce this thrilling and unforgettable experience.

    He thought back at what he had been through over the past few days; the excitement of getting new weapons, the exhration of defeating strong enemies, the happiness of discussing the plot with friends, the gratefulness he felt when he was saved by his teammates, and the hardships he experienced when faced with these mysterious events.

    He felt like a small caterpir that lived in a weird world. He had smelled the scent of flowers, seen rainbows, and been through thick and thin. Finally, he spun into a cocoon and one day became a butterfly that went on to live a fulfilled and glorious life.

    When he finally finished the game, he was so moved that he felt like crying.

    [You have reached your time limit for today, pleasee again tomorrow.]

    He looked around and nced at his audience, who had surrounded him. This scene was forever remembered by them; they were all witnesses to what just happened.

    In the future, when Origins Inte Club had more than just Resident Evil One and this game got popr around the world, Song Qingfeng thought back to when he first yed.

    When talking about the owner and himself passing the game, he said, ¡°That¡¯s the scene most worthy of reminiscing.¡±

    Cheers and apuses suddenly sounded in the inte caf¨¦!

    ...

 Chapter 36 - Internet CafÃ© Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 36: Inte Caf¨¦ Upgrade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The truth was, aside from Xiao Yulv, countless cultivators hade to feel Fang Qi¡¯s shop out. However, every single one of them was thrown out with their bodies scorched by lightning!

    Nothing like this had ever happened in Jiuhua City, and never had so many cultivators gathered at one ce.

    Moreover, no one had ever heard or seen groups and groups of cultivators running away from a shop with their bodies scorched ck!

    This scene became a marvelous spectacle in Jiuhua City.

    Because of this, more people began visiting Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Fang Qi, however, was calm enough to casuallyy in his armchair while yelling, ¡°Line up, line up! Those who don¡¯t line up will be treated as troublemakers!¡±

    ¡°People after that person should go home! You won¡¯t be able to y today!¡±

    ...

    The cksmith¡¯s shop next door was different from Fang Qi¡¯s little shop. There were many equipment, appliances, and even random items such as ores and metals in the storage.

    All in all, the size of the shop was a couple times bigger than Fang Qi¡¯s shop!

    That was also why Fang Qi wanted this shop in the first ce.

    After he closed his inte caf¨¦, Fang Qi spent another hour cleaning up the cksmith shop before heading upstairs for bed.

    It waste into the night, but the lights were still lit in a room somewhere in Jiuhua City.

    Nn Mingxue looked at the stacks of documents in front of her; her expression was so cold that the room was about to freeze.

    <i>Why isn¡¯t there anything on him? There¡¯s no clue at all! </i>Her expression darkened.<i>I¡¯ve never seen those weird lightning strikes from any cultivation sects...</i>

    <i>What is the identity of that cultivator or those cultivators behind him?</i>

    The mystery before her became harder and harder to solve!

    ¨C The next day ¨C

    ¡°I heard that zombie monsters originated from this ce? Apparently, they¡¯re really scary?¡±

    Before Fang Qi¡¯s shop even opened, a group of a dozen people huddled in front of it.

    They were all wearing Lingyun Academy uniforms.

    These people were students of the Lingyun Academy, and they had recently heard about the ¡®zombies¡¯ at school. After investigation, they found out that ¡®zombies¡¯ came from something called a ¡®movie¡¯, which one could see at this little shop.

    Therefore, they decided toe and check it out!

    Guo Xiong was a student from the Heaven House, home to the most powerful students of the Lingyun Academy. Some of them were even stronger than the teachers!

    ¡°It¡¯s scary? Go ahead and try me.¡± He was obviously unconvinced.

    He had juste back from a trip and heard about this ce right away. After a few invitations, he decided to tag along.

    Fang Qi woke up extremely early this morning.

    After the upgrade, he was curious as to what his inte caf¨¦ looked like.

    He quickly got ready and went downstairs. When he got to the first floor, he immediately saw the difference!

    Rows and rows of heavyputer desks made of stone extended to the end of the room. Beside the door was a giant reception desk, and behind that desk was his small ckboard. Everyone would be able to see the information on the ckboard as soon as they walked in.

    The reception desk was on the very left of the inte caf¨¦. On the left wall were cabs and something that Fang Qi was familiar with. <i>Is that a fridge?</i>

    The arrangements and decorations weren¡¯t shy; thebination of wood and stone gave this ce a natural and down-to-earth feeling.

    The wall facing the street was made of ss. If Fang Qi opened the curtains, the people outside would be able to see everything going on inside.

    The shop was enclosed; there was a vent on the ceiling, which ensured the flow of fresh air.

    Most of the time, the curtains were down. Inte caf¨¦s couldn¡¯t be too bright, or else the screen would reflect light.

    The source of light mainly came from the round, gem-like lights on the ceilings. The lights were soft and gentle to the eyes.

    The entire inte caf¨¦ looked antique, but the design and structure were modern. Overall, this shop¡¯s features were different from all the other shops in this world.

    Fang Qi nced outside his door and then back at his inte caf¨¦. The inside of his shop seemed like a different world from the outside.

    Colored ss wasn¡¯t cheap, but it wasn¡¯t something rare either.

    Even the windows of Wang Tai¡¯s family¡¯s restaurant were created with the same material.

    However, it was a first for a shop in this world to make an entire wall with colored ss.

    Fang Qi counted; there were 52puters in total. It was obvious that this was the most his system could give him. The rest of the space had seats, giving potential waiting customers ces to rest.

    The students from the Lingyun Academy carefully knocked on the ss wall. ¡°Isn¡¯t the owner afraid that someone will idently break the ss?¡±

    Suddenly, the doors opened; it was 7:30 AM.

    Whenever his inte caf¨¦ got new things, Fang Qi would instinctively wake up earlier. Today was no different; he now had 52puters.

    Since there were many people who were turned away due to the limited seats, he assumed that there would be plenty of customers today.

    If he had as many customers today as he did yesterday, perhaps he would be able to finish his task.

    He was surprised upon seeing the group of people in front of his shop. ¡°You sure are early.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this shop?¡± Guo Xiong came in and looked around. He noticed that it was dark inside the shop, so his hand cautiously grasped the handle of the long sword on his back. <i>Are there really monsters in here?</i>

    ¡°Sir!¡± a long-faced young man asked, ¡°Do you have Resident Evil?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Fang Qi pointed at the little ckboard. ¡°It¡¯s three crystals for the movie, five crystals for the game. Also, it costs two crystals an hour to use theputers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so expensive!¡± The long-faced young man was speechless.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Fang Qi replied with a question of his own.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± This young man ced five crystals on the table and said, ¡°Let me try the cheapest one first.¡±

    Soon, with the help of Fang Qi, he began watching the movie version of Resident Evil One.

    ¡°This is really weird...¡± Guo Xiong looked left and right. ¡°Is there something inside this item? Why do you need to wear this? Is it worth a lot?¡±

    The others surrounded this young man and asked, ¡°How is it? Did you see that zombie thingy?¡±

    ¡°What? The monsters are in these small eye masks?¡± Guo Xiong pulled his sword out in surprise. ¡°Let me chop them apart!¡±

    ¡°Stop, Senior Brother Guo!¡± They all heard that Xiao Yulv was thrown out yesterday, so they quickly stopped him. ¡°Senior Brother Guo, don¡¯t do that!¡±

    Guo Xiong was immediately confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe and help you? Why are you stopping me?¡±

    The other students looked embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not exining things clearly. This is something new; it¡¯s a novel you can watch. Apparently, it¡¯s really magical! The zombies are the monsters inside the novel; we didn¡¯t ask you toe fight for us!¡±

    The long-faced young man chimed in. ¡°He¡¯s right, I suggested that wee watch the apparently horrifying novel!¡±

    ¡°How old are you? Three? Why would I watch something like that?¡± Guo Xiong spat in disdain. ¡°Will the monsters jump out of the book and bite you?¡±

    ¡°Apparently they can!¡± another young man said mysteriously.

    ¡°Brother Yu, how¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Yu Kuai, who was watching the Resident Evil One: Movie Version, eximed, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m in another world! I can¡¯t touch anything, but I can see exactly what they¡¯re doing! It really is a watchable novel!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called a ¡®movie¡¯!¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Right, right, movie!¡±

    ¡°Is it that amazing?¡± Guo Xiong became even more confused. No matter how he observed it, it was just an eye mask.

    No matter how weird it looked, it was still an eye mask! Moreover, he had no idea what the screen in front of him did.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try it!¡± The others couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Yu Kuai said, ¡°Senior Brother Guo, just try! It is on me today!¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°This is amazing! I heard that the line was so long yesterday, and some people didn¡¯t even get to watch it!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ask you to pay!¡± Guo Xiongughed. ¡°If it¡¯s really that magical, then I¡¯ll go crazy with you brats for once and pay five crystals to try it out!¡±

    After paying, the group began watching the movie.

    Soon, they were at the opening scene.

 Chapter 37 - Diablo and Special Sprite

    <h4>Chapter 37: Diablo and Special Sprite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Quite a few people came to the shop today; they were all students of the Lingyun Academy, here to watch Resident Evil One: Movie Version!

    Confused, Fang Qi muttered to himself, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    Just then, Fang Qi noticed that he hadpleted his task.

    [Task: Sell 50 tickets for Resident Evil One: Movie Version (Completed)

    Task reward: Diablo II: Virtual Reality Remake (Act I) and (Act II)]

    At the same time, he received a new task.

    [New task 1: total Diablo II ytime reaches 1,000 hours.

    Task reward: The Legend of Sword and Fairy One.]

    [System reward: the inte caf¨¦ meets the system¡¯s requirements. 200 bottles of Sprite will be provided as a special bonus.

    [Note: each bottle costs three crystals, and each person can buy one bottle a day. It cannot be taken outside the shop nor is it transferable between customers.]

    ¡°Sprite?¡± Fang Qi looked around in confusion. ¡°Where¡¯s the Sprite?¡±

    Suddenly, he saw the fridge in the corner. ¡°There is Sprite in the fridge?¡±

    He quickly opened the fridge, and as expected, he saw many bottles of Sprite!

    The problem was, this world was filled with all sorts of spiritual items. The Spiritual Wine Fang Qi drankst time could even improve his warrior qi, so what could Sprite do?

    Curious, Fang Qi asked, ¡°System, will my strength grow after drinking this?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the System replied.

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi became even more confused, ¡°Will it improve my skills?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not Sprite you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi was speechless. ¡°Then what can it do? It can¡¯t be regr Sprite, right? It cost three crystals a bottle.¡±

    ¡°You should try, Host.¡±

    ¡°Try?¡± Fang Qi had no choice but to pick up a bottle of Sprite. As soon as he did, the system said, ¡°Please pay.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Fang Qi was dumbfounded. ¡°Even I have to pay?¡±

    ¡°To stop you, the Host, from keeping the Sprite, you have to pay as well.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Qi said in disdain, ¡°Before I came to this world, I drank all sorts of Sprite! What is this, well aged Sprite from 1982?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just Sprite, why would I pocket it?¡± Unconvinced, Fang Qi opened a bottle and took a sip.

    Then, his eyes opened wide in surprise!

    As soon as the Sprite entered his mouth, he felt the lemony sweetness stimte his taste buds! At the same time, he felt countless bubbles dancing on the tip of his tongue, giving him ultimate pleasure!

    After he swallowed, he felt a nice and cool feeling shoot right to his organs!

    They were in the middle of summer, so even the mornings were hot and dry. However, this sip of Sprite instantly made him feel cooler than ever!

    ¡°This is awesome, the Sprite tastes so good!¡±

    It was Sprite, but Fang Qi¡¯s never had anything as good as this!

    ¡°The system made this Sprite!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so special with it? Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± Fang Qi pouted.

    ¡°Of course, it is not,¡± the system said, ¡°The Sprite is made of mineral water from under the snowy mountains, which had been tempered by thousand-year-old volcanic rock. It circted for hundreds of years and was eventually melted and filtered. It¡¯s cold spring water from volcanic rocks.¡±

    Fang Qi was dumbfounded, but he replied, ¡°So, the water is better.¡±

    ¡°The honey is produced by bees that collect pollen from a kind of spiritual flower called the ¡®Ice Heart Flower¡¯. It can help with concentration and staying calm.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°What about lemons? What could you have done with the lemons?¡±

    ¡°The lemons are picked from the best lemon strains that had been through hundred of years of cultivation. Through strict temperature and light control, the system created the best lemons.¡±

    ¡°What about the carbonation?¡±

    ¡°By using an advanced future machine called high-efficiency silentpressor and radiator...¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Fang Qi was at a loss for words. ¡°You make the Sprite sound so awesome, but how can you charge so much for Diablo II? Eight crystals just to y the first act?¡±

    The system replied calmly, ¡°Diablo II: Virtual Reality Remake uses one of the most ssic games in your previous life, Diablo II, as a temte. Itbines virtual reality technology that is a century more advanced than the one in your previous life with the magic andbat skills of the western fantasy world. At the same time, the system restored the rune technology and the unique items.¡±

    Dumbstruck, Fang Qi stuck out his thumb and replied, ¡°You rule!¡±

    Suddenly, a fatty in blue walked into the shop.

    His name was Ouyang Cheng, one of the most powerful men of the younger generation in Jiuhua City. Most of the people in his family were high-level officials; his older sister was even a high-ranking imperial concubine. Moreover, the Ouyang Family¡¯s influence was deeply rooted in Jiangnan and was at its peak!

    Today, this high-status fatty came to an area in the eastern part of Jiuhua City where the ordinary people lived.

    In the past, something like this would be unimaginable. But now...

    He walked into the shop with an unhappy expression on his face. ¡°An Cheng and Bu Che said that we are meeting here this morning! I can¡¯t believe that they would f*cking stand me up!¡±

    At this time, Fang Qi was sitting in front of aputer by the door, ready to y Diablo II.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Ouyang Cheng shouted, ¡°I heard that you sell novels here? Let me see what you have.¡±

    ¡°Novels?¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t sell novels.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you selling?¡± Ouyang Cheng waved his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re selling; give me whatever is best!¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the ckboard. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Ouyang Cheng¡¯s gazended where Fang Qi was pointing.

    [Game: Diablo II: Virtual Reality Remake (Act I) ¨C eight crystals; Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake ¨C five crystals.

    Resident Evil One: Movie Version ¨C three crystals.

    Drinks: Sprite ¨C three crystals.

    Computer Usage Cost ¨C two crystals/hour.]

    ¡°It sure is expensive!¡± Ouyang Cheng said, ¡°But I like expensive stuff! As long as I¡¯m happy, it doesn¡¯t matter how expensive it is!¡±

    ¡°Which one would you like to try first?¡± Fang Qi asked.

    ¡°The most expensive one!¡± Ouyang Cheng immediately chose Diablo II.

    He pointed at the ckboard. ¡°The name ¡®Diablo¡¯ sounds like a novel, but you said it isn¡¯t! Let me see it first!¡±

    ¡°The novels in this shop are pretty famous.¡± Just then, a young man wearing a small silver hairpiece and another man wearing ck walked into the shop. ¡°Apparently, you can see life-like scenes; I wonder if the rumors are real!¡±

    An Cheng said, ¡°I heard there is a powerful cultivator behind this shop. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s probably true.¡±

    ¡°You guys are finally here!¡± Ouyang Cheng immediately greeted the two of them, ¡°Let¡¯s y that Di-something game!¡±

    ¡°Diablo!¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes again.

    After Fang Qi¡¯s exnations, the three of them quickly understood how to control the game; they could either control it through the virtual reality headset or with the keyboard and mouse while watching through the screen.

    ¡°It sure is something new!¡± They quickly began ying. First, they saw the Origins Inte Club logo.

    This game was a remake of Diablo II, developed by Blizzard North. Therefore, through careful observation, one could see the Blizzard North logo on the lower right corner of the screen.

    After the logo appeared, the game began.

    The first thing to pop out were two options; single-yer mode and multiyer mode. They looked at the screen curiously and asked, ¡°Sir, which one are we supposed to choose?¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°If you want to y on your own, then choose the single-yer mode. If you want to go on the adventure together, then chose the multiyer mode.¡±

    ¡°Interesting! This shop is sure unique!¡± Satisfied, An Chengughed. He said to Bu Che, ¡°What do you think? Should we y together?¡±

    ¡°Ask Fatty if he wants to y with us,¡± Bu Che clicked ¡®multiyer mode¡¯, and Fang Qi taught him how to open a room. ¡°Let¡¯s y together!¡±

    Soon, Bu Che got to choose his character.

    Faced with the life-like characters before him, Bu Che felt like he had discovered a new continent. ¡°It¡¯s true! This shop is magical!¡±

    He scrolled the mouse across the yers, reading the character descriptions that popped out. Each description was written in great detail:

    [The Amazon (female yers only): female warriors who roamed the ins near the South Sea....]

    [The Assassin: martial arts based; her body and determination are deadly weapons...]

    [The Pdin: a crusader from the Church of Zakarum, fighting for the glory of the Light. He is always prepared for battle and will fight for the faith he believes in...]

    [The Sorceress: she is good at elemental magic: fire, lightning, ice...]

    [The Druid: controls the power of nature; he can summon wild animals and windstorms to fight alongside himself...]

    ...

    ¡°I get to choose my character?¡± Bu Che looked at the seven characters,pletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°We can choose what we want to?¡±

    He grabbed An Cheng¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What should we choose?¡±

    An Cheng frowned. ¡°The Sorceress looks like a cultivator. Since most of my own spiritual spells are fire-based, I¡¯ll choose the Sorceress.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose the Druid,¡± Bu Che said, ¡°Does he practice Heavenly Dao? He can control the powers of nature, so he¡¯s obviously strong. I¡¯ll try him out!¡±

    ¡°What about Brother Ouyang?¡± An Cheng asked, ¡°Who are you going to choose?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the Sorceress too!¡± Ouyang Chengughed, ¡°I¡¯ll practice lightning spells and you can practice fire spells!¡±

    ¡°I bet only idiots would choose to y with these warrior-like characters!¡±

    ¡°Low-level warriors will probably choose them!¡±

    The three of themughed before quickly entering the game.

 Chapter 38 - Itâ€™s Hot Outside, Games are Better with Sprite

    <h4>Chapter 38: It¡¯s Hot Outside, Games are Better with Sprite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The game took a while to load so while the screen disyed [Please wait], the three looked around the inte caf¨¦ tobat their boredom.

    ¡°Look what the owner chose.¡± To their surprise, Fang Qi was ying Diablo as well. He picked the Pdin, who was holding a sword and shield.

    ¡°He looks like someone from the special forces?¡± The three of themughed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that someone would actually choose that! At the end of the day,moners are stillmoners.¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. <i>Why do youugh andment on my choice of character?</i>

    Xu Zixin felt like she was going to pass the game today, so she came especially early, arriving outside the shop by 7:50 AM.

    ¡°It¡¯s open already?¡± Surprised, Xu Zixin looked in; the shop hadpletely changed!

    ¡°Did Ie to the wrong ce?¡± She looked inside and immediately saw Fang Qi, who was sipping on his bottle of Sprite.

    <i>I didn¡¯t? </i>Confused, Xu Zixin walked in through the doors and noticed new items written on the ckboard, <i>There were new games and drinks?</i>

    She didn¡¯t care for the new game since she was determined to pass Resident Evil One today. However, she was interested in this drink.

    She pointed at the little ckboard. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s a Sprite? Can I try a bottle?¡±

    Fang Qi nodded his head and gave her one. However, upon touching the bottle, Xu Zixin instinctively took her hand back and asked, ¡°It¡¯s cold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little cold; it won¡¯t freeze you up.¡± Fang Qiughed.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Xu Zixin trusted Fang Qi now more than ever. Moreover, she was a girl who liked to try out new things, so she put ying aside for now and decided to give Fang Qi¡¯s drink a taste.

    ¡°An iced drink?¡± An Cheng and the others nced at each other. It was pretty hot nowadays, so it was the perfect time for iced drinks.

    ¡°How amusing! Your shop sells drinks like other restaurants? You should really leave these matters to experts!¡± An Chengughed.

    Upon hearing his criticism, Fang Qi shrugged unhappily. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy it, just don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°... Did he anger you?¡± The young man in ck had enough of Fang Qi¡¯s attitude. <i>This is just a shop for ying games; it isn¡¯t the Wind and Moon Pavilion. The game is expensive, but it is fine since it is interesting. However, drinks aren¡¯t this shop¡¯s specialty; why is it so expensive?</i>

    ¡°Does this drink help with increasing warrior qi? By how much?¡±

    Fang Qi shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    The young man in a silver hairpiece mocked, ¡°Can your drink enhance intelligence or cure diseases?¡±

    Fang Qi shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    The same young man mmed the table as his face darkened. ¡°What courage! Your drink can¡¯t do anything; how can a bottle of horse p*ss be worth so many crystals!¡±

    Fang Qi shook his head and replied emotionlessly, ¡°My drink tastes better.¡±

    ¡°... How good can it be? Is it better than the Wind and Moon Pavilion¡¯s Yulu Wine?¡± Bu Che asked with disdain.

    An Cheng removed a jade-like wine cbash from his waist and asked, ¡°Exactly; can itpare to my Yulu Wine?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ouyang Cheng, the fatty in blue, licked his dry lips. ¡°Brother An, you still have Yulu Wine with you? That¡¯s a specialty wine from the Wind and Moon Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Brother An, can I also have a sip?¡± Bu Che asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The young man with the small silver hairpiece nced in Fang Qi¡¯s direction.

    <i>Sure, this shop is interesting, but three crystals for a drink? </i>This angered him, and he looked at Fang Qi as if Fang Qi was someone who had never seen anything good. ¡°Would you like to try this wine? You can thenpare it with your own drink and see if you have the audacity to continue selling yours for three crystals a bottle.¡±

    During this time, Xu Zixin had taken a sip of Sprite with a straw.

    As soon as the drink entered her mouth, her facial expression changed drastically!

    ¡°How is it? I told you so.¡± An Cheng sneered, ¡°You¡¯re from the Xu Family, aren¡¯t you? The Xu Family is full of brave warriors who defend our borders. You¡¯re from a famous family; don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing to drink something like this?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Zixin¡¯s pretty eyes narrowed into slits; she had never had anything as good as this. The sweet sensation glided down her throat, and countless bubbles danced on her tongue as if the thousands of taste buds had opened at the same time and magnified the sensation! She could clearly taste how different this drink waspared to anything else she drank before!

    After her first sip, she felt like she had taken a cold shower on a hot day. Her entire body, even her pores, felt a st of chills!

    ¡°This is amazing!¡± Xu Zixin¡¯s face lit up with happiness as she eximed.

    ¡°Amazing?¡± The guys were confused and pped the table. ¡°You¡¯re a girl of status; why are you helping the owner trick us?¡±

    An Cheng sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare trick me, or else your entire family will suffer from the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Why would the owner trick you?¡± Song Qingfeng and the others walked into the shop. ¡°The owner makes hundreds of crystals every day; why would he be interested in tricking three crystals out of you?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Those three guys were immediately at a loss for words.

    Song Qingfeng took out some crystals and ced them onto the table. ¡°It¡¯s rare for this shop to have something new like this; give us one bottle each.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Qi immediately handed Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, and Xu Luo each a bottle of Sprite.

    Lin Shao held the bottle in his hand. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s made of ss; how interesting.¡±

    Then, the three of them each took a sip. Almost immediately, a fresh feeling entered their throats and spread to their limbs. They even felt like their pores were emitting a refreshing coolness!

    Lin Shao¡¯s face was lit with pleasure as he looked at the Sprite bottle in his hand. ¡°This drink is f*cking amazing! I feel refreshed with just one sip! It¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°I felt like I just took a bath in an ice spring on this hot day!¡± Xu Luo couldn¡¯t help but take another sip. ¡°This drink is so magical!¡±

    ¡°I feel like there are hundreds of thousands of bubbles popping in my mouth!¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s face lit up with surprise as he gave Fang Qi a thumbs up. ¡°This drink is amazing; it¡¯s exhrating!¡±

    ¡°Does it taste better than Yulu Wine?¡± Ouyang Cheng, An Cheng, and Bu Che asked. No matter how much disdain An Cheng and the others felt toward Fang Qi¡¯s drink, they were still wavered by Song Qingfeng, Xu Luo, and Lin Shao¡¯s expressions.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve never had Yulu Wine before?¡± Song Qingfeng looked at them with contempt. ¡°Compared to Sprite, Yulu Wine is no better than horse p*ss! Horse p*ss!¡±

    ¡°Horse p*ss?¡± Instantly enraged, An Cheng mmed his table and said, ¡°The Yulu Wine I brought is a specialty wine from the Wind and Moon Pavilion! One sip is equivalent to ten days of cultivation! The taste is the best in Jiuhua City; even the Emperor praised this wine when he visited!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just three crystals; why don¡¯t you try and find out if it¡¯s good or not yourselves?¡± Song Qingfeng mocked, ¡°Can¡¯t the three of you afford to pay a couple of crystals?¡±

    Ouyang Cheng threw nine crystals at Fang Qi and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll try it! If we¡¯re satisfied by the taste, we will disregard its price. If we¡¯re not...¡±

    He pointed at An Cheng who was sitting beside him and said, ¡°Your cultivator may be able to throw Xu Fuwei out, but this is An Cheng, the son of the Casten of Jiuhua City. You might want to think twice before challenging him!¡±

    Fang Qi, on the other hand, handed three bottles of Sprite to them with no emotions on his face.

    As soon as An Cheng took a sip, he felt the refreshing sweetnessbined with the scent of lemon bursting in his mouth. Numerous bubbles danced on his tongue, stimting the taste buds in his mouth as well as every nerve in his body.

    He waspletely dumbfounded. [It¡¯s just a small shop by the side of the road; how can this drink taste so good? It feels magical!]

    ¡°The Yulu Wine¡¯s recipe was created by Master Yu after years of research. It was made with thousand-year-old spiritual flowers and a dozen spiritual herbs!¡±

    ¡°I bet this drink is made from regr river water!¡±

    Fang Qi looked at them in disdain. ¡°Sprite is made from mineral water from under the snowy mountains, which had been tempered by thousand-year-old volcanic rocks. It circted for hundreds of years and was eventually melted and filtered. It¡¯s cold spring water from volcanic rocks.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The sweetness,¡± Confused, Ouyang Cheng looked at the Sprite in his hand and said, ¡°Is it honey?... Aside from the thousand-year-old tea honey that the Wind and Moon Pavilion provides...¡±

    Fang Qi interrupted him. ¡°The honey is produced from the pollen of a spiritual flower called the ¡®Ice Heart Flower¡¯. It can help you calm down.¡±

    ¡°The nonstop bubbles in your mouths are created with an advanced future machine called the high-efficiency silentpressor. This spiritual artifact is especially made topress and inject the drink with bubbles...¡±

    Everyone was shocked speechless from listening to how delicately the drinks at the inte caf¨¦ were made.

    Soon, the three of them finished their drinks. Ouyang Cheng took out nine crystals and said, ¡°Give us each another bottle!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fang Qi took a sip of his Sprite and returned to his seat. ¡°Each person can only buy one bottle a day.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± They wanted to enjoy the Sprite more, but he wasn¡¯t going to sell them any?

    The three of them were furious, and An Cheng walked up, grabbing Fang Qi by the cor. ¡°You¡¯d better send a box of Sprite to the Casten Mansion every day, or else I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡±

    Fang Qiughed. ¡°I will give you three seconds; if you don¡¯t let go of me, I will assume that you are causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°Young Master An, Young Master An!¡± Ouyang Cheng immediately stopped him and whispered, ¡°We didn¡¯t bring anyone here today; a wise man knows when to back off!¡±

    ¡°...¡± An Cheng wasn¡¯t an idiot; he thought back at what happened with Xiao Yulv, and his expression wavered for a few seconds before he finally let go of Fang Qi¡¯s cor.

    However, they all looked dejected.

    ¡°Should we... have a couple sips of Yulu Wine?¡± Bu Che suggested.

    ¡°How can I drink that now?¡± An Cheng cursed, ¡°It¡¯splete horse p*ss!¡±

    Song Qingfeng and the others burst outughing as they looked at the bottle in their hands, which were only half-empty. <i>I knew the owner would set a weird rule like that! </i>they thought.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s y!¡±

    After paying, Fang Qi reminded them with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s hot outside; games are better with Sprite!¡±

    Song Qingfeng nodded and smiled back. <i>When I¡¯m ying, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll feel calmer and more collected if I take a sip!</i>

 Chapter 39 - I Accidentally Drank It All

    <h4>Chapter 39: I identally Drank It All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    A surprising amount of people came today again to watch Resident Evil One: Movie Version. To well-informed individuals in Jiuhua City, Resident Evil was a term that was repeated way too many times around them!

    ¡°Have you seen Resident Evil? It¡¯s the most advanced and most popr spiritual artifact movie!¡±

    ¡°What, you haven¡¯t seen it? You¡¯re so behind!¡±

    For some reason, a trend began to grow in Jiuhua City.

    Today was important for the older yers at the inte caf¨¦; a few people were going to pass Resident Evil One: Virtual Reality Remake!

    A group of people huddled behind Xu Zixin, Liang Shi, and even Wang Tai.

    The three of them were most likely to pass the game today!

    Waves of apuse rang out from the inte caf¨¦ again and again. Thanks to the expansion, this ce was packed with more people than ever.

    Li Haoran was a cultivator who specialized in creating spiritual items in the Blue me Sect. He wasn¡¯t from a prestigious family; but ever since he was recruited into the Blue me Sect, he was taken in as the disciple of Jun Yangzi, the highest-ranking Forge Grandmaster in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance since his talent in forging was discovered. With that, his status quickly sky-rocketed!

    Although he didn¡¯t have a great family background, he was still a cultivator who could forge. Therefore, he received special treatment no matter where he went in Dajin!

    Right now, he was the advanced Forge Master at the Blue me Pavilion, the best spiritual artifact shop in Jiuhua City!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Mr. Mu would ask me toe and check out a shop in themoner region of the city...¡± Li Haoran¡¯s status was so high that he had never been to this remotemoner region of the city. Aside from people like Song Qingfeng who were new to the city, the others who had rtively high statuses wouldn¡¯t set a foot into an area like this.

    ¡°But, since this shop was capable of kicking Xiao Yulv and Xu Fuwei out, then it¡¯s probably moreplicated than it seems...¡± He rubbed his chin and walked up to Origins Inte Club.

    He looked up. <i>Wait... This shop isn¡¯t small at all...</i>

    He could clearly see many people through the ss wall. There were ordinary warriors, but they were all pretty strong! The rest of the people were almost all of noble status. What surprised him the most was that even Ouyang Cheng, An Cheng, and Bu Che, the top-tier young masters of the city, were in there!

    <i>That¡¯s a first! </i>Li Haoran waspletely speechless.

    After he entered, he was just about to go up to the three of them when he heard them shout!

    ¡°Brothers, help me! Or else I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    ¡°Use your Inferno! Fire Bolts are too weak!¡±

    ¡°Why does your Charged Bolt keep missing! Stand closer! Closer!¡±

    ¡°The Charged Bolt keeps moving left and right; I can¡¯t do anything about it! Hurry up! Blood Raven is about to die!¡±

    Li Haoran nced at their screens and saw the three of them being followed by a giant herd of zombies; they were jumping up and down as a monster wearing a set of red armor attacked them.

    Then, the monster exploded!

    ¡°It exploded!¡±

    The screen was lit up by gold lights.

    ¡°Gold Item!¡± Their eyes shone!

    ¡°Light crossbow?¡±

    Suddenly, the air around them froze, and everything became horrifically quiet.

    They looked at each other; out of the three of them, two were Sorceresses and one was a Druid.

    After a while, someone finally opened their mouth and asked, ¡°Does anyone... want this item?¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯m going to go hand in my quest!¡± Ouyang Cheng immediately opened a portal and ran off.

    ¡°I think my items are broken...¡± An Cheng said awkwardly, ¡°Allow me to go back and fix it. Bu Che, put away the rewards first and identify them; maybe we can sell them for a lot of money!¡±

    Bu Che was left speechless.

    Confused, Li Haoran patted their seats and asked, ¡°What are the three of you doing?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li?¡± Upon hearing his voice, the three of them turned around and saw Li Haoran. Their eyes lit up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li Haoran touched his chin. ¡°I... heard this ce was interesting, so I came to check it out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so much more than that!¡± An Cheng immediately pulled Li Haoran down. ¡°Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s kill monsters and get items together!¡±

    ¡°Get items?¡± Li Haoran questioned unhappily, ¡°Are these items better than the ones at the Blue me Pavilion?¡±

    As an outstanding Forge Master, whose master was the most famous Forge Grandmaster in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, he despised using others¡¯ spiritual artifacts.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a spiritual artifact...¡± Before he finished speaking, the others helped him enter the game and choose a ss. Then, he was dumbstruck.

    ¡°This is a spiritual artifact?¡±

    An Cheng and the others quickly handed him a couple of blue items.

    ¡°How are these items made...?¡± He looked at the gear in his hands in shock.

    [Short Staff

    Two-hand Damage: 1-5

    Durability: 20/20

    +2 to Ice Bolt (Sorceress only)

    +2 to Charged Bolt (Sorceress only)

    +50% Damage to Undead]

    As soon as heid hands on the short staff, he had a feeling that he could use two unique spiritual spells even though he didn¡¯t know what they were specifically

    He also received a pair of self-healing leather gloves. Self-healing!

    These special features could only be seen on super powerful spiritual artifacts, but the three of them gave it to him just like that?

    <i>How in the world were these spiritual artifacts made?</i>

    Li Haoran observed the items in his hands; he felt like these items were created by a unique forging technology unknown to him!

    The system had used Rune Technology to create these items, so it was natural for him to be confused by them.

    Although Li Haoran was a little confused, he had a feeling that the items in his hands were extremely powerful!

    Aside from him, Song Qingfeng and other yers who just began ying Diablo II felt the same way!

    <i>Items appear after killing monsters?</i>

    <i>Skills can be learned by simply putting points into the skill tree?</i>

    <i>Items can give them powerful attributes?</i>

    Surprises were around every corner, and all the yers¡¯ eyes lit up upon realizing the magic of this world!

    In a corner of the inte caf¨¦, Lan Yan casually took a sip of the Sprite, and her face was filled with satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Ms. Nn, how can there be something this tasty in this world?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Nn Mingxue took a giant swig of Sprite with no expression on her face. ¡°I tried everything I could over the past few days, but I still don¡¯t know who is behind this shop. Before we find out, we shouldn¡¯t drink these things, just in case they pose a threat to us.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s really good...¡± Lan Yan squinted her eyes as she sipped happily on her straw.

    ¡°Anyways, we have to be careful.¡± Suddenly Nn Mingxue felt like she was sucking in air. Only then did she look down at her bottle and froze for a second. ¡°Oh... I finished it all...¡±

 Chapter 40 - Play Safely and Peacefully at the Internet CafÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 40: y Safely and Peacefully at the Inte Caf¨¦</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The different powers within the country of Dajin were intricate andplicated. In order to establish a country in a region filled with powerful warriors and cultivators, the founding emperor, Emperor Wu, subdued countless warriors and cultivators while making promises to different forces.

    After the establishment of the country, these warriors, cultivators, and forces were awarded, subsequently bing prestigious families!

    Moreover, the founding emperor, Emperor Wu, himself was born into a wealthy family. After a long time of development, he sessfully created a hierarchy in the country.

    Dajin seemed peaceful to outsiders, but the truth was that there were plots and conspiracies everywhere.

    ...

    The night fell. After she reached her daily ytime limit, Nn Mingxue watched Fang Qi y Diablo for the night.

    Out of curiosity, she tried this game out for half an hour today.

    The map of the virtual reality version of Diablo II was much bigger. Rogue Encampment had taverns and civilian residences, making everything seem extremely real and life-like. The game was so realistic that it became much more interesting.

    Role ying games allowed Nn Mingxue to y any role she wanted and be one with her character. She felt natural in the game, even when talking withmoners. In real life, she rarely evenid eyes on people of lower status.

    Only during times like this could shepletely unhinge the pressure on her shoulders. In the game, she lived apletely different life. Without the burden of status, she could interact however she wanted to. She could also be happy about leveling up and getting all sorts of items.

    She didn¡¯t have to calcte and manipte like she did in real life. She could show her unhappiness if she wanted to, and she couldugh if she felt like it. She didn¡¯t have to worry about people trying to figure her out.

    But now, she suddenly felt confused.

    <i>This game seems even more interesting than Resident Evil. So should I continue to y games here?</i>

    ¡°I lowered my guard...¡± She finally came back to her senses and stood up from her chair. She had never felt like this her entire life.

    Then, she turned and looked around the inte caf¨¦; she realized that most people had already left.

    It was midnight.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote!¡±

    Just then, Fang Qi stood up from his seat and stretched casually. He nced at Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan with surprise in his eyes. ¡°Hm? You¡¯re still here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about to leave.¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s expression went back to its original icy coldness.

    As soon as she opened the door, she felt drops of water on her face.

    She looked up at the dark sky, and her white robe fluttered crazily in the wind that was rushing into the inte caf¨¦ through the open door.

    She walked out and reached out her hand; an ice-cold water dropletnded on her palm as the fierce wind blew in the air.

    <i>It¡¯s raining?</i>

    ...

    In the summer, it was extremely humid before rainfall. The clouds were like lids of a pressure cooker, making the air humid and annoying people to their cores.

    After Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan, thest few customers also left. Fang Qi walked up to the doors and closed them.

    Suddenly, he noticed something strange outside his inte caf¨¦, causing him to furrow his eyebrows.

    The night looked like an ink wash painting as raindrops fell from the sky. Aside from the light inside Fang Qi¡¯s shop, everywhere else was pitch ck.

    It was midnight; all the other shops on the street had closed.

    The roads were dark as well. Lan Yan held an umbre for her and Nn Mingxue as they walked straight into the depth of a dark alley.

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue¡¯s footsteps paused.

    ¡°Ms. Nn, you¡¯ve been cking off.¡± A gentle sigh came from the roof of a building beside them.

    This voice was so abrupt that the two of them finally noticed rows of ck shadows on roofs of buildings around them!

    ¡°Ms. Nn!¡± Lan Yan¡¯s expression darkened; she knew they were here for the two of them!

    ¡°Did that big brother of mine send you all?¡± Nn Mingxue was calm. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve indeed cked off; I didn¡¯t even notice that people were following me.¡±

    The figure in the middle of the group sneered as he reached out his right hand and waved it in the air. ¡°Do not leave either of them alive.¡±

    Then, eight figures jumped down and charged toward the two girls like ck eagles!

    de energy filled with murderous spirits were emitted from every single figure as they advanced like the howling wind.

    Their warrior qi was able to leave their bodies! They were all Grandmaster Warriors!

    The eight assassins were all at least Grandmaster Warriors! Their target was this young girl who had just reached the realm of Master Warrior!

    Thest assassin stayed on the roof and didn¡¯t move. A team like them was virtually unbeatable!

    With a serious expression on her face, Nn Mingxue was forced to back off. Soon, there was nowhere else to hide!

    A giant bolt of de energy flew after her like a shark honing in on a defenseless penguin!

    With Nn Mingxue¡¯s strength, she was no match for Grandmaster Warriors! Suddenly, she created a spiritual barrier around her before she was sent flying into the air!

    Boom!

    The house behind her copsed upon impact!

    ¡°Ms. Nn!¡± Lan Yan cried out. Just as she was about to run up and check how badly injured Nn Mingxue was, she heard a sharp wind echo beside her ears!

    Swoosh!

    A streak of de energy mmed before her, and a crack formed on the ground in front of her!

    A man in ck slowly blocked her and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted duringbat, Ms. Lan Yan.¡±

    Nn Mingxue, who was knocked away by the de energy, had a spiritual barrier shining around her. It was obvious that it was a protective spiritual artifact that could be activated by warrior qi.

    However, the barrier quickly lost its effect under the continuous attacks of the Grandmaster Warriors.

    Nn Mingxue instinctively ced her hand on her chest; there was a small jade dagger hanging off her ne.

    Dangerous energies emitted from the jade dagger.

    The figure who was still on the roof disappeared. In a split second, he reappeared in front of her. Then, a cold light dashed toward her!

    ¡°Ms. Nn, we know what you are capable of; I suggest that you think twice before acting rashly!¡±

    This attack wasn¡¯t deadly, but it seemed to puncture a vital spot in her body. Chaotic warrior qi exploded from her body, running around loosely. Then, the crystal-clear jade dagger she held in her hand suddenly broke into pieces!

    Nn Mingxue spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face became paler than ever.

    This man was at least an Ancestral Warrior!

    Her big brother ordered an Ancestral Warrior and eight Grandmaster Warriors to assassinate her? Nn Mingxue smiled bitterly. <i>He sure thinks highly of me!</i>

    Upon seeing her most powerful trump card overthrown, she felt like the strength in her body slowly left her. Her icy expression finally showed a hint of dreariness and despair.

    She was proud, smart, and extremely talented. She was the shiniest pearl of the Nn Family that was supposed to be one of those few that stood on the tip of the pyramid.

    But today, she was going to quietly die here! How pathetic!

    She had a feeling that things weren¡¯t as simple as she thought they were, but she had no strength left to figure it out.

    ...

    <i>Something feels wrong. </i>Fang Qi shook his head in confusion upon locking his doors.

    <i>Forget it; I¡¯ve been ying Diablo II all day, and it¡¯s time to rest...</i>

    He stretched and was just about to head upstairs when he received a notification from his system.

    [You received an emergency task!]

    <i>Emergency task? </i>Confused, Fang Qi wondered what kind of emergency task there would be in the middle of the night, so he instinctively opened his system interface.

    [The system detected that a customer is being attacked on her way home. To make sure each customer can y at the inte caf¨¦ with a peace of mind, you are given this special task.]

    [New task: sudden attack in the rain.

    New task gear: rocketuncher (unlimited ammunition; please obtain from the cab)

    Task award: a permanent rocketuncher.

    Task description: customers should get to y safely and peacefully at the inte caf¨¦.]

 Chapter 41 - No One Will Marry You When You Are Expressionless and Vicious in The Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 41: No One Will Marry You When You Are Expressionless and Vicious in The Tongue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Cab?¡± Fang Qi nced over at the cabs on the wall, which looked like disy cases. As expected, a ck, heavy-looking rocketuncher appeared in it!

    The body of this ck rocketuncher was about half a person tall when it was vertically disyed, and it took the shape of a giant gun. However, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary rocketuncher with an over-the-shoulder barrel; it was more portable.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this the rocketuncher that yers get when they pass the Resident Evil One remake within three hours? </i>Fang Qi felt speechless, <i>You can recreate a weapon like this?</i>

    Although this rocketuncher was more portable than the one thrown down from the helicopter in the game, it could kill the Tyrant just as easily!

    Fang Qi threw the rocketuncher over his shoulder, opened the door to his shop, and left.

    The rain wasing down harder than ever.

    ¡°Ms. Nn!¡± A shriek resonated across the night sky.

    Lan Yan looked at Nn Mingxue helplessly as her face lit up with shock and horror; thetter had fallen onto the ground, and her face had be as pale as a ghost!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it weird? Why isn¡¯t the person who is secretly protecting you here?¡± The leader of the assassins smiled coldly and said, ¡°I guess you won¡¯t see him again.¡±

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s expression was icy; this was probably the greatest danger she had evere across her entire life!

    Even though life in the Nn Family felt like treading on thin ice, she had never been forced into a corner as tight as this one!

    ¡°Should I say that you are confident or stupid?¡± Upon realizing that Nn Mingxue no longer posed a threat to him, the assassin in ck finally took off the bamboo hat on his head, showing his thin face and hook nose. ¡°Your whereabouts have never been fixed. You always conduct a thorough investigation of wherever you go, and my young master never even got a chance to kill you, no matter how hard he tried.¡±

    ¡°The young master asked me to thank the owner of that shop. Thanks to him, we found a loophole in your habits, my diligent littledy... Impressive!¡± This assassin¡¯s expression became murderous as he slowly raised the dagger in his hand. ¡°Too bad you¡¯ll never have the chance to hear me thanking him!¡±

    Nn Mingxue slowly closed her eyes; she med herself for being so reckless during a dangerous time like this!

    She sighed as she was now on the edge of a cliff. No matter how smart and calm she was, she couldn¡¯t find a way to save herself.

    <i>How ironic </i>, she thought.

    The tip of the dagger, mixed in with the fierce wind, came mming down on her like a streak of white light, and it was so bright that she was almost blinded!

    She could feel a st of icy energy approaching her. Perhaps in the next second, she would be torn up by that energy!

    However, in the next second, she heard a crisp metal-collision sound!

    Tink!

    The iciness suddenly disappeared!

    She opened her eyes and saw a thick, ck barrel steadily blocking that shiny dagger!

    Someone saved her from the hands of death while her life was hanging by a thread!

    She had no idea who would save her at a time like this.

    No one, not even the city guards, woulde to the secluded and quiet civilian district at a time like this, especially in this rain!

    Who could it be?

    ¡°Mr. Fang... Qi?¡± bbergasted, Lan Yan looked at the man who stopped the dagger in amazement.

    How could it be? Why would Fang Qie here at a time like this?

    She didn¡¯t understand why he woulde, but he was standing before them!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Nn Ji froze and squinted at the man who stopped him from killing Nn Mingxue.

    ¡°Did I not hear him because of the sound of the rain?¡± Nn Ji looked closely at the person who stopped his dagger; he seemed like a young man who wasn¡¯t even a Master Warrior yet. Perhaps he was outstandingpared to the other young men of his age, but he was no more than an ant in front of an Ancestral Warrior like him!

    Just now, Nn Ji didn¡¯t use much strength since he was trying to kill a woman who didn¡¯t even have the strength left in her to resist.

    ¡°Fang Qi?¡± Lan Yan looked at Fang Qi as if he was theirst chance at survival. She grabbed his arm and cried helplessly, ¡°Mr. Fang, please save Ms. Nn!¡±

    She regretted not stopping Nn Mingxue from going to Fang Qi¡¯s shop. Now, they hadpletely fallen into their enemy¡¯s trap; even Nn Mingxue¡¯sst hidden cards had been uncovered. She really didn¡¯t know how they could escape from this cmity!

    Lan Yan wasn¡¯t that talented, so she felt like her death wouldn¡¯t make too much of a difference. However, a person as talented as Nn Mingxue shouldn¡¯t die here so powerlessly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m here for?¡± With a smile, Fang Qi looked at Nn Ji and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this. Can you pick another time to murder someone?¡±

    Fang Qi then pointed at Nn Mingxue and said in all seriousness, ¡°If words got out that someone died because she yed toote at my shop, I¡¯m going to be humiliated, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nn Ji froze for a second before quickly realizing what was happening. Then, heughed arrogantly, ¡°So, you¡¯re the owner of that little shop?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Fang Qi nodded with no expression on his face. ¡°I thought you were going to thank me, can you do me this favor?¡±

    ¡°Do you a favor?¡± Nn Ji¡¯s face twisted as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you ask me for a favor?¡±

    ¡°The way you went back on your words so easily sure is annoying.¡± Fang Qi shrugged and said casually, ¡°But since my shop operates until this hour, I have to ensure the safety of my customers.¡±

    Nn Mingxue sighed quietly; she never thought that Fang Qi would be the one toe to her rescue.

    Although she knew Fang Qi¡¯s powers, he was faced against an Ancestral Warrior!

    No matter how strong he was, he was still a 16-year-old kid. Was he capable of defeating Grandmaster Warriors and Ancestral Warriors?

    ¡°Thank you, but you¡¯re not Chris from Resident Evil, nor are you the main characters in Diablo. Please don¡¯t overestimate yourself. If you don¡¯t act rationally, you¡¯re going to die with me,¡± she sat on the ground weakly and said in calmness.

    ¡°Ms. Expressionless, no one will marry you if you keep up that vicious tongue of yours,¡± Fang Qi said in all earnestness. ¡°Although this is my first time engaging in real-lifebat, can you have some faith in me?¡±

    ¡°M... Ms. Expressionless?¡± Lan Yan¡¯s giant eyes blinked as she thought, <i>Did he just say that this is his first time engaging in real-lifebat? If that is the case, who would have faith in you? </i>Lan Yan felt like crying.

    Nn Mingxue froze as well, <i>Did he just call me ¡®Ms. Expressionless¡¯?</i>

    Fang Qi removed the rocketuncher from his back and waved his hand at Lan Yan, gesturing her to retreat with Nn Mingxue.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± With Nn Ji¡¯smand, the eight assassins charged at Fang Qi all at once!

    These eight assassins were of the same team and had been through strict training. Therefore, they were extremely well-organized!

    Fang Qi pulled his trigger!

    Swoop!

    A rocket dashed out the barrel, letting out a long me tail!

    ¡°What in the world is that?¡± The assassin in the middle saw the mes and quickly protected himself with his sword!

    Boom!

    A violent explosion shook the entire road they were on!

    Out of the eight powerful Grandmaster Warriors, four of them were instantly engulfed by the mes!

    ¡°Nothing is impossible with a st of my rocketuncher.¡± Fang Qi smiled as he aimed, pulled the trigger, and shot out another rocket!

    ¡°If there is, I¡¯ll just shoot another rocket.¡±

    Swoop!

    The remaining assassins who had been injured by the previous st were immediately blown away!

    At that very second, Lan Yan¡¯s brain went nk while Nn Mingxue froze.

    ¡°R..... rocket...uncher?¡± Lan Yan eximed, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that thing just made-up for Resident Evil?¡±

    Did she just see the weapon from Resident Evil in real life? It seemed like the exact same rocketuncher!

    <i>How is this possible?</i>

    ¡°I told you these things could be created,¡± Fang Qi replied calmly; he wondered what Lan Yan¡¯s face would look like if he told her that he injected himself with the T-Virus.

    Fang Qi lifted up his rocketuncher again, aiming at Nn Ji. ¡°Now, you¡¯re the only one left.¡±

    Lan Yan and Nn Mingxue stared at Fang Qi, both at a loss for words.

 Chapter 42 - Generally Speaking, Aces Can Send Him Flying

    <h4>Chapter 42: Generally Speaking, Aces Can Send Him Flying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°So, you¡¯re this arrogant because you have a strong spiritual artifact in your hands?!¡± Nn Ji burst out in rabidughter as he drew out the longsword by his waist. As his sword shook, the rain around him was crushed into tiny pieces, and the wind then blew the tiny mists into the sky!

    ¡°Do you think an ant can kill the elephant just because it has a spear?¡± Nn Ji ced his sword in front of his chest and stood in horse stance <sup>1</sup> , preparing for battle.

    The air around them suddenly became stickier than ever, and the entire street seemed to be pinned under an invisible mountain!

    Even the howling wind quieted down.

    At that moment, the entire street fell silent!

    All the raindrops seemed to have frozen solid, like pieces of lead and not moving at all.

    Just then, Nn Ji chopped down with his sword, seemingly slowly but actually with great speed. The air became as solid as steel as the wind and rain wrapped around the sword as it struck at Fang Qi!

    Crack!

    A streak of lightning seemed to split open heaven and earth!

    Before the sword reached Fang Qi, the road in front of him suddenly cracked open!

    ¡°Mountain Lifting Strike?¡± Lan Yan eximed, ¡°This is an Ancestral Warrior Technique!¡±

    She felt despair looming over her and med herself for being stupid enough to ask Fang Qi to deal with an Ancestral Warrior!

    It didn¡¯t matter how powerful the rocketuncher was; it could at most only threatened an Ancestral Warrior!

    Under normal circumstances, Ancestral Warriors all knew how to avoid attacks!

    If the Ancestral Warriors wanted to, it was extremely difficult for the rocketuncher to hit them!

    Moreover, there was a limit to the amount of ammo in the rocketuncher. When the yers were ying the game, they had four shots.

    However, the Ancestral Warrior¡¯s qi was endless like the ocean!

    How could the rocketuncher kill the Ancestral Warrior with limited ammo?

    It was simply impossible! It would be hard, even if the rocketuncher provided unlimited ammo!

    Moreover, even a Master Warrior couldn¡¯t even lift an arm under this much pressure!

    As this thought crossed her mind, she suddenly opened her eyes wide in surprise! Fang Qi slowly raised his hand and pulled the trigger!

    The horrific pressure around him didn¡¯t affect him, not even a little bit!

    Fang Qi¡¯s body had been strengthened by the T-Virus! Therefore, his strength was enough topete against a Master Warrior, let alone other empowerments that were provided by the mutation!

    Swoosh!

    After the rocket flew out a few meters, it seemed to have smashed onto an invisible wall and sted into pieces!

    The strong explosion immediately broke a hole through the powerful warrior qi around them!

    Then, he pulled his trigger two more times!

    Thunderous explosions erupted, and a bright light sprung out in front of them!

    The powerful and iparable explosion immediately destroyed a lot of his opponent¡¯s sword energy!

    Then, Fang Qi fired two more shots!

    The tremendous impact force pushed Nn Ji back. As soon as he eliminated the aftershock, he heard a sharp breeze blow toward him!

    Without thinking, he quickly leaned back!

    A rocket barely missed his chest!

    Nn Ji¡¯s expression was as icy as it could be. He finally realized that he didn¡¯t seem to be a match for this powerful weapon. However, even though its speed was fast enough for a regr man, he could easily dodge them as an Ancestral Warrior!

    As soon as he recovered, Fang Qi would be dead!

    Swoop!

    Fang Qi fired the sixth shot!

    ¡°He¡¯s attacking my feet?¡± Nn Ji immediately jumped up, and the rocket blew up under his feet. Giant air waves sted up along with countless pieces of metals!

    The immense impact force of the explosion and countless sharp metal fragments made it hard for one to defend themselves. A regr Master Warrior would¡¯ve died from it!

    However, Nn Ji waved his sword in the air and concentrated all his warrior qi in front of him, creating a strong and solid invisible barrier!

    The thick barrier was capable of blocking out everything, from the metal fragments flying at him to the impact force of the explosion.

    After the airwave blew past either side of the barrier, with Nn Ji sustaining zero injuries!

    Fang Qi fired five shots, but Nn Ji was left unscratched!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lan Yan was filled with despair; she seemed to have overestimated the power of the rocketuncher. Ancestral Warriors didn¡¯t even have to run away since they could block rockets as they wished.

    How could Fang Qi defeat him?

    Nn Mingxue watched the battle with an icy expression on her face. Each technique used by the Ancestral Warriors could reach a god-like level, and even great spiritual artifacts could not defeat them easily!

    As soon as Fang Qi ran out of ammo, Nn Ji would immediately defeat him!

    This was an unfair battle!

    He had to create a miracle to win!

    Rainwaternded on the barrel of Fang Qi¡¯s rocketuncher before evaporating into white mist.

    Although Fang Qi seemed to be on the offensive, he couldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation!

    A murderous expression appeared on Nn Ji¡¯s face as he said, ¡°You will soon die!¡±

    However, he failed to notice that Fang Qi was smiling upon seeing that the impact of the explosion had sent him into midair.

    mes suddenly rose in the night skies! Nn Ji was sent flying into the air by the impact as if he was being thrown toward the mes!

    Nn Ji¡¯s expression changed dramatically!

    Although Ancestral Warriors had the ability to fly for a short amount of time, the inertia, along with the fact that he was in the air, stopped him from changing directions!

    As soon as Nn Ji was blown into the air, Fang Qi immediately fired another shot; the timing was perfect!

    He didn¡¯t give Nn Ji time to eliminate the impact force of the explosion, meaning that thetter couldn¡¯t dodge!

    ¡°Once I block this attack, I will rip you into pieces!¡± Nn Ji spat ferociously as he gathered his warrior qi into his sword once again, holding it in front of his chest!

    Boom!

    A giant me erupted in the sky, but Nn Ji¡¯s semi-spherical barrier blocked the mes.

    He stopped the rocket with his bare hands, and he blocked the huge force and countless metal fragments with his vigorous warrior qi!

    However, because of the impact, his body was once again blown into the sky!

    Swoop!

    An air-piercing noise sounded again.

    Fang Qi fired another rocket at him!

    The power of the explosion pushed his body out to where this new rocket was targeting, and Nn Ji had no choice but to block it again!

    In the end, me after me lit up the nightly sky, and Nn Ji was pushed high into the air by the endless explosions!

    Fang Qi fired another shot, but it didn¡¯t hit its target. Fang Qi had no idea where Nn Ji had been shot off to.

    Fang Qi froze for a second. ¡°Uh... I missed.¡±

    Although the T-Virus improved his overall abilities, and Resident Evil helped his practice his shooting skills, this was as far as his capabilities went.

    Fang Qi turned around, feeling awkward that he had made a mistake. He exined to Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan, ¡°Generally speaking, a good shooter would have been able to juggle him in the air... I think I need to practice a little more...¡±

    Nn Mingxue was speechless while Lan Yan, who felt like she had just survived a disaster, burst outughing upon seeing Fang Qi¡¯s awkward expression. She wiped off her tears and pouted, ¡°Mr. Fang, I think you were just trying to show off your skills, but youpletely failed!¡±

    ¡°Can you cut me some ck and not expose the truth?¡± Fang Qi replied awkwardly.

    Nn Mingxue, on the other hand, was buried in her own thoughts, <i>The rockets have the ability to send enemies into the sky? It could do that?</i>

 Chapter 43 - Playing Games is the Only Way to Go

    <h4>Chapter 43: ying Games is the Only Way to Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Task: Sudden attack in the rain pleted).

    Task award: Permanent rocketuncher with unlimited ammunition (obtained).

    No matter how strong an Ancestral Warrior was, it was hard to fully retreat under the continuous attacks of the rockets. Moreover, he had to face the danger of dropping from mid-air after beingpletely exhausted frombat.

    Fang Qi threw the rocketuncher over his shoulder and looked into the distance. ¡°I think if I were him, I will never try to bully the two of you again,¡± he said.

    Lan Yan quickly took out a fragrant elixir and fed it to Nn Mingxue. Only then did thetter¡¯s face regain some color.

    It was already the next day when the rain stopped, and the golden sunshine soaked through the clouds and scattered across the soaked ground. The shadows ofst night had officially be of the past.

    ¡°What a great day!¡± Sunshine seeped into Fang Qi¡¯s bedroom as he stretchedzily.

    He could drink Sprite, y games, and use the unlimited rocketuncher if he wanted to! His life excited him.

    Of course, not everyone was doing as well as Fang Qi. For example, An Cheng, Ouyang Cheng, and Bu Che came out from Crimson Jade Pavilion with dark circles under their eyes. As soon as they walked out, people began talking about them.

    ¡°Do you think those young masters have sort of disease...¡±

    ¡°They called over a dozen girlsst night but didn¡¯t listen to them sing or watch them dance. They just drank and talked all night.¡±

    ¡°They talked about how to obtain fire skills in some kind of skill tree, the possibility of dual-elemental sorceresses, and how to choose and arrange gear... What in the world do you think they were talking about?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The three of them walked on the streets and looked up at the bright skies in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s already daytime?¡±

    ¡°Origins should be open by now. Come on, let¡¯s go drink some Sprite!¡± An Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can find out how to gain attribute points today.¡± The three of them immediately shook off their exhaustion and headed toward the inte caf¨¦ excitedly.

    ...

    Li Haoran left Blue me Pavilion with the same exhausted look on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Master Li?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He locked himself up in the artifact making room as soon as he came back yesterday, trying to make all sorts of weird things...¡±

    There were three weird spiritual artifacts on the spiritual artifacts disy stand.

    Descriptions were even pasted beside them...

    Some cultivators walked into the shop and nced over at the new spiritual artifacts on the disy stand.

    [Outstanding Frost Rhinoceros Horn

    Attack: 4-21

    Durability: 20/20

    Required Level: Spiritual Spring Realm

    +30% Attack Enhancement

    +7 Ice Damage

    Cold Resistance +10%]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The cultivators nced at each other in confusion.

    A female disciple who worked at Blue me Pavilion smiled awkwardly and tried to introduced the item, ¡°This is a new spiritual artifact Master Li Haoran created, uh...¡±

    <i>Damn it, I don¡¯t know what else to say! </i>The female disciple felt like crying; working here was so hard!

    ...

    Thanks to the increased number ofputers, customers realized that they didn¡¯t have to line up anymore. Therefore, the mornings at the inte caf¨¦ became considerably calmer.

    ¡°Sir, give us each a bottle of Sprite!¡± An Cheng, Ouyang Cheng, and Bu Che walked into the shop. ¡°Can we drink another bottle today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Qi handed them each a bottle of Sprite with no emotions on his face, and the three of them quickly opened the bottles and took a giant swig.

    ¡°Ah...¡± An Cheng felt the cool liquid flowing into his stomach, and his entire body felt refreshed. His exhaustionpletely disappeared, and he couldn¡¯t help but moan in pleasure.

    ¡°This is delicious!¡± This morning, Ouyang Cheng felt like a spiritual artifact that had lost its essence.

    However, after taking a sip of the Sprite, his energy came right back to him! His mind, originally filled with noise and annoyance, felt so refreshed as if it had been washed clean by spring water from the mountains.

    He was ted by what he felt. <i>Sprite can do this?</i>

    ¡°I feel like I can taste the cool spring water that had been flowing under the snowy mountains for thousands of years!¡±

    Bu Che took tiny sips of his Sprite as he enjoyed the vor. Upon seeing his friends ncing at him, he looked at their bottles and then back at his own.

    Then, he covered his bottle with his hands and said, ¡°What are the two of you looking at?¡±

    The other two men froze for a second before looking down at their bottles. ¡°We... finished ours again?¡±

    Ouyang Cheng gave a friendly smile as he stuck out a finger and said, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, so let me take a sip! Just a tiny sip!¡±

    ¡°A bottle of Sprite can¡¯t be shared.¡± Just then, Fang Qi said casually, ¡°Those who vite this rule will never be weed back here.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Bu Cheughed as he went back to sipping his Sprite happily. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you guys to have any!¡±

    An Cheng and Ouyang Cheng looked at each other dejectedly. ¡°We have to wait until tomorrow again!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go y...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to kill the countess!¡± The three of them felt much better after drinking the Sprite.

    Everyone inside the shop felt happy and content, but after what happenedst night, the Nn Family wasn¡¯t so peaceful.

    A skinny elder wearing an embroidered robe sat inside a magnificent hall!

    The elder, lying against the fur of a ferocious beast, slowly opened his eyes; his mouth opened and closed as if he was talking to himself.

    He murmured, ¡°Do you think you can interfere with the matters of the Nn Family just because I¡¯m old?¡±

    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be mad!¡± A shadow appeared from the darkness and said, ¡°We are looking into what happenedst night!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Ji?¡±

    The ck shadow responded, ¡°Nn Ji kept saying that he was bewitched by powers outside the family andmitted suicide to escape punishment. Young Master said he didn¡¯t know who it was and gave Miss Nn some medicine.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t know who it was?¡± Unconvinced, the elder repeated, ¡°So, who was the person that interfered and saved Mingxue?¡±

    ¡°I did some investigation, he is the owner of a small shop in the east of the city.¡±

    ¡°The owner of a small shop?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± However, this shadow had no idea how the owner of a small shop managed to injure Nn Ji so severely.

    <i>Are small shop owners all this powerful nowadays?</i>

    The elder lifted a hand. ¡°Look into the owner¡¯s background.¡±

    How could the owner of a small shop interfere with the power struggle of a noble family?

    Yes, a noble family! They were like a giant beast in the southeast. When the beast opened its eyes, even the cultivators and prestigious characters had to back off!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    They were right; Fang Qi was just the owner of a small shop.

    Right now, he was casually enjoying his game, having no idea what was happening within the deep waters.

    In other words, he didn¡¯t even want to know. The only reason Fang Qi identally destroyed the conspiracy in the Nn Family was because he wanted his customers to y happily and peacefully at his shop.

    Fang Qi hummed a song as he fought his way to Andariel¡¯s hiding ce. He felt like he had leveled up a couple times this morning, and he thought, <i>I knew it! ying games is the only way to go!</i>

 Chapter 44 - Friend, Have You Ever Heard of Glory?

    <h4>Chapter 44: Friend, Have You Ever Heard of Glory?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Nn Ying was embarrassed. As the head of intelligencework of the Nn Family, he looked and looked but had no idea what the Origins Inte Club¡¯s background was.

    All he found out was that the shop owner was an amateur warrior whose parents were civilians.

    This information confused him more than ever; how could a man like that injure Nn Ji so severely?

    The results of his investigations left him in disbelief!

    Therefore, he decided to go check out this shop owner!

    However, when he reached the door of the inte caf¨¦, he saw a ck shadow sneaking inside.

    ¡°Hm?¡± He recognized the ck shadow and quickly followed her in. Then, he realized who it was, <i>Isn¡¯t that Lan Yan </i>?

    ¡°Sir!¡± Lan Yan took out six crystals. ¡°Get me two bottles of Sprite!¡±

    ¡°Sprite?¡± Nn Ying was confused. <i>ording to my research, Sprite is the specialty drink of this shop, but how good can the drink of a civilian shop be? Could it be... some kind of secret code...?</i>

    ¡°Each person can only buy one bottle a day,¡± Nn Ying watched as Fang Qi replied casually.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Nn Ying narrowed his eyes; to him, the only reason a small shop like this wouldn¡¯t sell a drink for three crystals was because it was a secret code, <i>It seems like there are many secrets in this shop that I don¡¯t know about!</i>

    However, in the next second, he saw Lan Yan sit down, happily sipping the bottle of drink in her hand; her expression was as content as it could be.

    Lan Yan enjoyed the aftertaste for a while before taking another tiny sip. Then, she begged, ¡°Sir... Ms. Nn is injured; can¡¯t you amodate us and let me bring her a bottle?¡±

    Fang Qi rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°No, rules are rules!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so petty!¡± Lan Yan red at Fang Qi with discontent.

    Nn Ying looked at Lan Yan with shock on his face, mostly because her expression didn¡¯t look fake.

    But the problem was:

    <i>Could the drink of a tiny shop really taste that good?</i>

    <i>Is the owner of the shop really that hard to deal with?</i>

    <i>Did someone from the </i>Nn <i>Family... really just beg the owner of a small shop?</i>

    <i>Moreover, the owner didn¡¯t agree?</i>

    <i>Are they putting on a show?</i>

    He felt his intelligence was being put to the test!

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Just then, Lan Yan asked again, ¡°Ms. Nn asked me to ask you something. Yesterday, you said masters could keep Nn Ji in the sky. Is there someone else who is more skilled with guns and rockets than you are?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nn Ying froze; he pretended to be resting on a seat but was actually listening intently!

    <i>Guns and rockets? Masters? </i>He was sure he had obtained extremely important information!

    Just then, a man wearing ck robes sat down beside Nn Ying; his entire face was covered by the hat of his cloak.

    It seemed like this man was trying to listen to Fang Qi and Lan Yan¡¯s conversation as well.

    They looked at each other and seemed to recognize each other¡¯s identity.

    However, Fang Qi began talking, so they immediately sat up in their seats and stuck out their ears!

    ¡°Who else is more skilled with guns and rockets than I am...?¡± Fang Qi rubbed his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure a lot of people are.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that they all know how to use those weapons like you do?¡± Lan Yan stared at Fang Qi in disbelief. <i>Is this an easy technique to learn? Does that mean any Master Warrior could learn this technique? And as long as they had a good gun or rocket, they could defeat Ancestral Warriors?</i>

    Nn Ying and the ck-clothed man listened intently. <i>There¡¯s a special weapon Master Warriors can use to defeat Ancestral Warriors?</i>

    ¡°Are you talking about Delivery Gun?¡± Fang Qi asked, ¡°Not a lot of people know how to do that...¡±

    Then, Fang Qi began exining to Lan Yan what ¡®Delivery Gun¡¯ was.

    An hourter...

    ...

    ¡°So, the technique he usedst night is called ¡®Delivery Gun¡¯?¡±

    Inside a tastefully-decorated courtyard was a wall with red bricks and white tiles. If one were to climb over the wall and follow the gravel path into the courtyard, they would see neatly-mowed green grass and pear trees that were nted in an orderly fashion.

    The pear tree was lush and green; it was obvious that the owner had taken great care of it.

    That voice came from the room facing the north.

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s face was still pale. She held a bowl of medicine in her hands and slowly sipped at it; she was injured badlyst night and was still in recovery.

    Therefore, she had no choice but to stay in her room all day, listening to Lan Yan talk about the matters of the outside world.

    ¡°The owner said he couldn¡¯tpletely put the rockets¡¯ powers into use either. The true strength of the rocket is that it can send the target anywhere through impact; that¡¯s why it¡¯s called ¡®Delivery Gun¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Who else knows guns and rockets better than Fang Qi?¡± Nn Mingxue took a small sip of her medicine, furrowing her eyebrows at the bitter taste. ¡°I thought those weapons only existed in Resident Evil.¡±

    ¡°He said they existed in real life.¡± Lan Yan sat down by Nn Mingxue¡¯s bedside and ced her hands on her rosy cheeks ¡°He said that a master named Ye Xiu invented the technique...¡±

    ¡°Master Ye Xiu? A master of guns and rockets?¡±

    ¡°No, the owner said that master is skilled in martial arts and is an expert in all weapons, including daggers, spear, swords, and staffs. He is dubbed the ¡®battle god¡¯ and created a magical weapon called the ¡®Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯.¡± Lan Yan looked at Nn Mingxue as admiration filled her eyes.

    ¡°How can a person who is so highly attained in guns and rockets exist in this world? Moreover, he is an expert in daggers, spear, swords, and staffs? His title is ¡®battle god¡¯?¡± Nn Mingxue froze as she repeated what Lan Yan just said. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Fang Qi made up the title by himself. How can you believe something like that? No one like that has ever existed in Dajin.¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s a lie?¡± Lan Yan¡¯s eyes rolled around, notpletely convinced. ¡°But the owner told me a story about that master; could he have made that up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s fake once I hear the story,¡± Nn Mingxue said faintly as she sipped her medicine. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lan Yan looked up at the ceiling as she thought back at what Fang Qi told her. Then, she imitated the way he talked, ¡°Friend, have you ever heard of ¡®Glory¡¯?¡±

    ...

    ¨C At the same time, inside the main hall of the Nn Family ¨C

    ¡°Master.¡± Nn Ying got down onto one knee; his voice was filled with respect. ¡°Master, my investigation is finished. The name of the shop is Origins Inte Club, and there are two games in the shop, Resident Evil One and Diablo Two. Ms. Nn visits the shop every day to y games.¡±

    ¡°I also found out that the shop owner used a weapon called the ¡®rocketuncher¡¯ to severely injure Nn Jist night. It¡¯s very special and powerful, and he used a technique called ¡®Delivery Gun¡¯,¡± Nn Ying said in all seriousness, ¡°Apparently, a master named Ye Xiu created this technique. It is a skill that can only be employed when using this weapon.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Nn Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes; he felt like his brain had be so rusty that it wasn¡¯t working anymore.

    <i>What in the world? Have I been cooped up and living a secluded life for so long that I¡¯m not aware of anything new that has been happening in the outside world?</i>

    ¡°The owner also revealed some information about that master named Ye Xiu, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡±

    ¡°What information?¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s expression changed; he had never heard of words like ¡®rocketuncher¡¯ or ¡®Delivery Gun¡¯, so he found it hard to believe the validity of what he just heard.

    However, if solid information could back this up...

    ¡°This is what the shop owner said, ¡®Friend, have you ever heard of Glory...¡¯¡±

    Then, Nn Ying began telling Nn Hongwu Fang Qi¡¯s version of the King¡¯s Avatar.

    ...

 Chapter 45 - You Have to Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 45: You Have to Admit Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi only told Lan Yan a small section of The King¡¯s Avatar. He began with Chapter 1: The Banished Battle God and ended with Ye Xiu getting the first kill, obtaining the material to enhance his Myriad Manifestation Umbre.

    Of course, Fang Qi somewhat changed the plot of the story.

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s eyes blinked; the plot and setting of the story were extremely real, and she couldn¡¯t find any loopholes. It really sounded like a world that existed.

    But it wasn¡¯t the Dajin Empire!

    Putting its validity aside, the story itself was extremely fascinating. After all, they¡¯ve never heard of a story that used ¡®gaming¡¯ as its theme.

    A game like that was extremely new and unique to people like them!

    ¡°Right? Right? Ye Xiu is strong, right?¡± Lan Yan exhaled and eximed happily upon seeing that Nn Mingxue had epted the fact that the story was real.

    Thetter gently nodded her head.

    ¡°I really wanted to keep listening, but that awful owner stopped and went back to ying his game!¡± Lan Yanined, ¡°I feel bad for a master like Ye Xiu. He was betrayed by his own party and became a lone soul. I wonder if he went back in the end.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Fang Qi was ying his game when he sneezed. After innocently scanning the room, he muttered to himself, ¡°Is someone talking about me?¡±

    ¡°I was in a good mood and told her a portion of the King¡¯s Avatar. I wonder if that girl took the story seriously.¡±

    ...

    The entire hall fell into silence after they heard Nn Ying retell the story.

    The silence was horrifying as if it were the calm before a storm.

    ¡°How much of what you said do you think is real?¡± After a long time, Nn Hongwu finally asked as he emphasized each word. He was clenching his teeth and suppressing his anger.

    If Nn Ying hadn¡¯t worked under him for so long, Nn Hongwu would seriously suspect that this man was trying to humiliate his intelligence.

    ¡°That¡¯s... what I thought as well; I thought most of the things that the owner said was made up,¡± Nn Ying began to sweat; he knew how scary the old man was when he was angry!

    Right now, the old man was on the verge of an anger explosion!

    He felt like if he said anything else carelessly, he would be thrown into the backyard and fed to the dogs tomorrow!

    Therefore, he quickly described to Nn Hongwu how he felt while trying out Diablo II at Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦.

    By the time he finished, Nn Hongwu couldn¡¯t sit still in his seat anymore. He squinted his eyes and sank into deep thought.

    After a while, he slowly opened his mouth; his voice sounded hoarse, like pieces of old tree bark rubbing against each other. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too old... and can¡¯t catch up with the world anymore...?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nn Ying lowered his head, not sure how to respond to this.

    After hearing Nn Ying¡¯s description, Nn Hongwu said, ¡°Get me a puter¡¯.¡±

    He sounded excited and was filled with anticipation as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for a long time, but this is something I¡¯ve never heard of. Go, let me experience this magical spiritual artifact!¡±

    Although he had seen all walks of life, he had never heard of a spiritual artifact as special as this.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s necessary, you can summon andmand the Shadow Guards,¡± the old man slowly added.

    Nn Ying¡¯s entire body shook. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, Sir!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, inside a luxurious courtyard with a lotus pond, there was a middle-aged man sitting in an elegant pavilion that was at the end of a row of carved pirs.

    The middle-aged man was wearing a golden robe, which entuated his handsome looks. He was twirling a small, delicate ss cup in his hand, and the amber liquid inside swayed as it reflected colorful light.

    He looked into the cup and said casually, ¡°You¡¯ve really disappointed me this time.¡±

    Standing at the edge of the pavilion was a man wearing a ck robe. He had a short goatee on his chin and was about the same age as the other man. His back was facing the man in the golden robe, and his hands squeezed the railings so hard that the stone railing seemed to have sunk lower into the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered my people to investigate into the owner of the shop who interfered with our businessst night. That was just an ident.¡±

    The man in the golden robe drank all the wine in his cup and said lightly, ¡°Brother Nn, you should know that¡¯s not what I want to hear. The only thing I care about is the result; how else can I exin things to my father?¡±

    Then, he stood up and patted Nn Jie on the shoulder before leaving.

    After he left, Nn Jie squeezed the railing so hard that it suddenly shattered into a million pieces!

    Then, he turned around, revealing his icy expression.

    ...

    Nn Ying came to Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦ again, but this time, he was dressed differently.

    Before, he looked very much like a normal person. However, he now emitted confidence and prestige; his square face making him seem angr and decisive.

    Behind him was a middle-aged army officer.

    ¡°Lord Ying...¡± This officer treated Nn Ying with respect. ¡°What are we doing here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re buying something,¡± Nn Ying replied.

    ¡°Buying something?¡± The middle-aged army officer froze as he looked at the alley in front of him.

    ¡°Here?¡±

    Then, he saw the sign above the shop. ¡°Origins Inte Club?¡±

    ¡°You know this ce?¡± Nn Ying asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The army officer shook his head and smiled. ¡°But my people reported that over thest few days, a couple of young masters in the city missed curfew because they were at this shop. I knew those people were all of high statuses, so I didn¡¯t look into it.¡±

    Nn Ying nodded and walked in.

    Fang Qi saw Nn Ying and felt like he had seen this man before. However, he really couldn¡¯t remember where.

    Generally speaking, people with this kind of temperament were eye-catching no matter where they were. It was weird that Fang Qi couldn¡¯t remember who he was.

    Confused, he walked up to Nn Ying and the officer as he asked, ¡°Are the two of you here to y games?¡±

    Nn Ying shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re here for business.¡±

    ¡°Business?¡± Fang Qi repeated unhappily as he pointed at his ckboard. ¡°I only do business that is written on the ckboard. There¡¯s nothing else to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Say that again, kid!¡± The middle-aged army officer, who was standing next to Nn Ying, shouted, ¡°I can close down your shop tomorrow if I want to!¡±

    Nn Ying smiled and said, ¡°This is Gong He, deputymander of the city guards. I¡¯d like to buy aputer from you; it¡¯s not a loss for you, so I suggest that you agree. Money¡¯s not an issue.¡±

    Gong He sneered as well. ¡°You should be honored that Lord Ying is interested in something here and learn how to tell good from bad!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face fell. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not.¡± Nn Ying smiled as he pulled on his sleeves. Then, he said with confidence, ¡°I am stronger and more powerful than you are at the moment, so you have to admit defeat.¡±

 Chapter 46 - Have You Ever Seen a Shadow Street-Dance Army?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Have You Ever Seen a Shadow Street-Dance Army?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I have to admit defeat?¡± Fang Qi looked at him and said calmly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°What if you don¡¯t?¡± Gong He sneered as he waved at the door.

    A team of city guards immediately barged in.

    Gong He nced over at Nn Ying. After seeing thetter nodding, he continued. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to sell the thing called theputer, I¡¯m going to close down your shop.¡±

    ¡°Gong He!¡± Just then, a person stood up from the secondputer in the first row. His expression was arrogant and icy, and he was wearing a silver hairpin.

    ¡°Who dares to call me by my name directly?¡± Gong He turned around and saw An Cheng¡¯s icy face.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± An Cheng asked angrily.

    ¡°Young... Master An?¡± Gong He was immediately dumbfounded by who he saw; this shop was extremely secluded, and it was in the civilian district!

    Gong He was ordered by his higher ups to go buy something with this prestigious mid-aged man.

    <i>But, why is the young master here?</i>

    Gong He¡¯s brain stopped working for a second. ¡°Why... are you here, Young Master An?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to report to you?¡± An Cheng shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Get out...?¡± Gong He began to sweat as he pointed at Nn Ying and then back at An Cheng. One man was his big boss¡¯s son, and the other one was from the force that his boss didn¡¯t even dare to offend. What was he supposed to do?

    ¡°Deputy Commander Gong,¡± Nn Ying smiled, ¡°since Young Master An asked you to leave, you should leave.¡±

    An Cheng, on the other hand, nced at Nn Ying and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? How dare you summon the city guards without permission?¡±

    The city guards were crucial to the defense of Jiuhua City; normal people didn¡¯t have the authority to move them!

    Nn Yingughed as he removed the leather glove on his right hand. ¡°Young Master An, you don¡¯t have to know who I am.¡±

    ¡°It seems like this shop isn¡¯t as simple as it looks,¡± Nn Ying murmured.

    His action of removing his glove seemed like a secret code. The city guards retreated immediately, and the doors of Fang Qi¡¯s shop suddenly blew wide open!

    A breeze blew into the inte caf¨¦ as the ambiance inside became dreary; the temperature suddenly dropped!

    ck shadows shot into the shop one after another and an icy and murderous sensation spread through the entire inte caf¨¦!

    All the yers exited the games and nced over, wanting to know what was going on.

    Then, they saw two rows of guards, each wearing a set of ck armor and standing by the door of the shop!

    These people were all wearing ck ghost masks and holding giant crossbows. The first row of guards was squatting while the second row was standing.

    Their crossbows emitted a dangerous and vigorous aura, and the triangle-tipped arrows were extremely threatening!

    The guards aimed their crossbows at the shop, and An Cheng suddenly felt an icy chill shoot up his spine, all the way to his head!

    ¡°These are...¡± An Cheng suddenly remembered reading a record of these giant crossbows and eximed, ¡°Immortal-ying Crossbows?¡±

    These were super weapons that were used during Dajin¡¯s founding war! It was one of the more horrific war weapons that ever existed!

    Apparently, each string of the crossbow was made of 1,000-year-old dragon veins, and the tip of the arrows were made of the sharp teeth of powerful demon beasts. The crossbows were designed by Lu Fuzi himself, the top artifact forger of Dajin. Self-protective spiritual artifacts used by cultivators were as weak as paper in front of these weapons!

    When the founding emperor was fighting the enemies, he was once surrounded by almost 10,000 cultivators.

    His elite guards used these weapons tounch a surprise attack against their enemies, killing more than half of the high-level cultivators and sessfully breaking out of encirclement!

    That battle became Dajin¡¯s most ssic example of the weak winning against the powerful!

    <i>How can so many Immortal-ying Crossbows appear at the same time? </i>An Cheng¡¯s head went nk.

    Although he knew that these crossbows weren¡¯t as powerful as they used to be, being pointed at by them was still horrific. Even thought An Cheng and some of the others were all cultivators, they were still scared.

    In the entire southeast region of the empire, not even the castens owned weapons like this. There was only one powerful force that was equipped with these crossbows!

    ¡°You... you are?¡± By now, An Cheng had figured out which family this man was from. If he remembered correctly, the leader of the elite guards was from the Nn Family...

    ¡°My name is Nn Ying,¡± Nn Ying answered casually.

    An Cheng¡¯s body froze as he began to regret kicking Gong He out of the shop.

    <i>Why in the world would a small shop like this offend a great power like the Nn Family?</i>

    During the founding war, Nn Ying was already a level 8 Ancestral Warrior and was a part of the elite guards.

    <i>How powerful is he right now? Since he is here, then it is clear who is behind all this... </i>An Cheng thought.

    Even An Cheng¡¯s father had to step aside in front of people like Nn Ying!

    <i>No wonder Gong He treated this man with such respect and even sucked up to him!</i>

    ¡°Now, can we talk about you selling one of your spiritual artifacts?¡± Nn Ying sneered. The Nn Family rarely appeared before other famous families, but their fame and power didn¡¯t fade away, not even a little bit!

    Fang Qi nced over at An Cheng¡¯s expression and turned back around as if nothing was going on. He asked, ¡°Can you put away your scrap metal? You¡¯re scaring my customers.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Nn Ying froze, and Fang Qi continued in all seriousness, ¡°Or else, I will assume that you¡¯re causing trouble.¡±

    An Cheng: <i>?</i>

    Ouyang Cheng: <i>?</i>

    Buche: <i>?</i>

    Everyone in the shop was dumbstruck. After all, Nn Ying wasn¡¯t a second or third-generation heir of a powerful person like Xiao Yulv!

    He was a legendary individual who participated in the founding war that happened centuries ago!

    <i>Did Fang Qi just ask him to ¡®put away his scrap metal¡¯?</i>

    <i>Is he crazy?</i>

    ¡°I know that a powerful cultivator is supporting your shop.¡± Nn Ying nodded. ¡°Not everyone can defeat someone like Xu Fuwei.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± He pointed at the Shadow Guards and said, ¡°Do you know what cultivators call the Shadow Guards of the Nn family?¡±

    ¡°Cultivator killers!¡± He answered his own question in a low voice.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s causing trouble!¡± Fang Qi turned around and pulled out his chair; he was nning to sit back down in front of hisputer.

    Nn Ying was confused by Fang Qi¡¯s words and actions.

    ¡°Many troublemakers have been detected, lightning tribtion activated.¡±

    Then, they heard an extremely loud rumble!

    Crack!

    A white light shed before the shop!

    Then, everyone saw something spectacr ¨C The Shadow Guard Break-Dance Crew...

    Nn Ying¡¯s expression was as splendid as it could be!

 Chapter 47 - Fans of the Plot and Official Novel

    <h4>Chapter 47: Fans of the Plot and Official Novel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    All the customers inside the shop looked at what just happened, shocked once again.

    Those who tried to or wanted to cause trouble instinctively retreated half a step!

    Nn Ying didn¡¯t even know how he left Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Nn Mingxue sat on her soft bed and listened to the newest report Lan Yan brought her. She was a little dumbstruck by what she heard.

    <i>Did I really try to take the shop for myself?</i>

    She was relieved that she was someone who made ns before acting upon them. She wasn¡¯t in such a hurry to achieve results, or else her ending would have been the same as Xiao Yulv, Xu Fuwei, and Nn Ying.

    She quietly closed her eyes, and her long eyshes shook slightly.

    ¡°Tell them to stop investigating the shop,¡± she said.

    ...

    After passing Resident Evil One, yers like Song Qingfeng and Xu Zixin began testing out the new game, Diablo II.

    Those who first started ying all had the same thoughts in their minds; the game was fun, new and good for training.

    However, once the yers slowly evolved from newbies into experienced gamers, they would be attracted by different aspects of the games because their interests and hobbies were different.

    An Cheng and his friends were obsessed with obtaining additional skill points, Li Haoran looked into different items and gear, and young girls like Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing liked to dig deep into the plot of Diablo II, searching for the hope amidst the despair.

    After reading so many novels that praised the heroes and made their endings happy, the dark theme of Diablo seemed sharper and more interesting.

    If one were to pay close attention to the plot, they would notice that from the first scene, the yer would hear about and even interact with former heroes. However, each and every one of those heroes were met with miserable fates!

    Their fates were so miserable that the yer would wonder if there was really hope left in this world.

    The two girls, Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing, recorded important and plot-rted dialogue in their little silver notebooks.

    After reaching their ytime limits, they often sat in the resting area to the right of the ying area and flipped through their notebooks, trying to figure out the plots and clues they uncovered in the game. It was as if they were flipping through the treasures they spent so long trying to obtain.

    ¡°Zixin, take a look, this is the story of Blood Raven, who we fought today.¡± Shen Qingqing only began ying Diablo today, so she was interested in the story. ¡°Kashya and Akara said that Blood Raven used to be a heroine who helped in defeating Diablo.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is the information I got from Song Qingfeng on Tristram and Deckard Cain...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I heard rumors about the Dark Wanderer everywhere in the encampment...¡± she said with excitement. ¡°If we can piece the puzzles together, I¡¯m sure the story¡¯s going to be amazing!¡±

    Xu Zixin frowned. ¡°Too bad that we don¡¯t know much of the plot yet. At most, we can only piece together the beginning. If our progress is the same as the owner¡¯s, perhaps we can write an entire novel.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Shen Qingqing closed her notebook with a dejected expression on her face. Then, her face lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we... ask the owner about the things that happenter on in the game?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea...¡± Xu Zixin said, ¡°but the dull owner only ys games and makes money; he doesn¡¯t care about anything else. I wonder if he¡¯ll even help us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go try first!¡±

    ...

    ¡°The two of you want to know the plot, so you can piece everything into aplete story?¡± After Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing exined to Fang Qi what they wanted, he looked at them with surprise andughed in his head and thought, <i>They sure are loyal fans of the plot.</i>

    ¡°Are you writing an official novel?¡±

    Fang Qi came to a sudden realization. <i>Isn¡¯t restoring the entire plot the same as writing an official novel for the game?</i>

    ¡°Official novel?¡± Confused, the two girls looked at Fang Qi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s an official novel? Is it different from traditional novels?¡±

    ¡°An official novel is one that tells the plot of the game, and it can be released by the creator of the game or done by other authors who gets the copyright...¡±

    After Fang Qi exined to them what ¡®official novels¡¯ were, their expressions lit up!

    ¡°We can do that?¡± They looked at Fang Qi with surprised expressions. All they wanted to do was restore the plot, so they could read the stories. But thanks to Fang Qi¡¯s words, they realized that they could sell the story to the public!

    Xu Zixin used to only read novels during her spare time; her favorite novel was Celestial Warrior.

    However, Celestial Warrior and all the other popr novels on the market were simr. They were of simr worlds, simr backgrounds, and simr martial arts techniques; theycked novelty.

    All their plots followed the basic trend of a main character growing up to be an indomitable hero. The truth was, after reading the first chapter of Celestial Warrior, Xu Zixin could basically guess its ending.

    If this novel wasn¡¯t somewhat interesting in some aspect, and if there were other entertainment options in this world, she would have given up on the book a long time ago.

    Diablo II, however, was a story she had never heard of. From the setting of the world was based on sword and magic, and concepts like angels and demons werepletely different from the current mythical system of this world!

    Moreover, the dark worldviews of the game kept the yers guessing how this world was going to turn out to be, right until the very end.

    If a story like this could be written into a novel...

    ¡°I will be the first to buy and read it!¡± Xu Zixin couldn¡¯t control her excitement and eximed with anticipation.

    As the daughter of an influential family, she didn¡¯t need to make money. All she cared about was whether the novel was good or not.

    She only just began discussing this idea with Fang Qi and Shen Qingqing, but she was already excited to read the ¡®official novel¡¯!

    Therefore, they looked at Fang Qi with anticipation.

    Fang Qi believed that writing an official novel was a great opportunity to promote his inte caf¨¦. After all, the System said that the shop owner couldn¡¯t go out and get customers since it was beneath him.

    Creating an official novel would be much better than sitting in front of theputer and ying games all day, even if they only sold the novel in Jiuhua City.

    ¡°Sir, what do you think about this?¡± Shen Qingqing, a loyal fan of the plot, was incredibly interested.

    Fang Qi sank into deep thought. Indeed, an official novel was something he hadn¡¯t thought of before.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any ns yet...¡± Shen Qingqing asked with anticipation, ¡°Can you hand this task over to me?¡±

    ¡°You two...¡± Fang Qi looked at Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing with a worried expression. Sure, the girls were beautiful, but writing a novel required skills.

    ¡°Qingqing is a talented girl!¡± Xu Zixinmented unhappily as if she saw right through Fang Qi¡¯s worries.

 Chapter 48 - Here Comes the Elderly

    <h4>Chapter 48: Here Comes the Elderly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Fang Qi still hesitated.

    If the person writing the novel had a deep understanding of the game, the story itself might be more impressionable.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you... give it a try? If I approve of your writing skills, then you can go ahead.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Song Qingfeng and the others walked up to them upon seeing the three of them engaged in a heated discussion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xu Zixin leaned back on herputer chair and closed her eyes in satisfaction. She smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re talking about publishing an official novel for Diablo II.¡±

    ¡°What? A novel for Diablo II?¡± Song Qingfeng eximed;pared to Resident Evil One, Diablo II¡¯s story line was much broader. Moreover, since the game gave the yers more freedom to explore, they paid less attention to the plot.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean Diablo II¡¯s plot wasn¡¯t interesting; there were just way too many interesting aspects of the game.

    Therefore, upon hearing that they were going to publish a novel, they were immediately interested. ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Brother An,¡± Bu Che and the others were talking about the skills in the game when he turned around and pointed at Fang Qi. ¡°The owner said that he¡¯s going to publish a novel for Diablo II.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the storyline of Diablo II?¡± An Cheng froze. ¡°I only paid attention to the items and skills andpletely ignored the plot...¡±

    ¡°Stuff like demons and angels... My focus is on thebat, and I also didn¡¯t really listen to what the game was talking about. It¡¯s interesting though; the plot is more original than the popr novels we have right now.¡± Ouyang Cheng chimed in, ¡°Should we buy one when ites out?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask the owner when the novel will be published!¡± Bu Che added. ¡°I know that Blood Raven used to be a heroine, and Tristram was destroyed by the demons. I have no idea why everything happened. If that¡¯s the case...¡±

    They nced at each other and wondered, <i>Are we really able to read stuff like that...?</i>

    ¡°I kind of want to read it...¡±

    Before, novels weren¡¯t worth reading because they were all just unrealistic fantasies!

    But for the first time in their lives, they were interested!

    ...

    ¨C Inside the grand hall of the Nn Family ¨C

    Nn Hongwu slowly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you bring aputer back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... useless!¡± Nn Ying lowered his head.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s eyes emitted a dangerous light as he asked and emphasized each word, ¡°What happened? I thought I told you to bring the Shadow Guards.¡±

    At the mention of this, Nn Ying couldn¡¯t help but think back to the Shadow Guards ¡®break dancing¡¯ outside the inte caf¨¦. He replied with a long face, ¡°... He is too strong. I don¡¯t even know when he did it, but the Shadow Guards were annihted! They were all struck to the ground by a lightning technique!¡±

    ¡°Lightning technique?¡± Nn Hongwu repeated with a grim expression on his face, ¡°The lightning technique of cultivators gathers the lightning from the heavens and earth, but there are usually clear signs of such a strike beforehand. Howe the Shadow Guards weren¡¯t able to dodge it?¡±

    ¡°The opponent...¡± Nn Ying said as he clenched his teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t show any signs of attacking!¡±

    ¡°No signs?¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his white beard and murmured, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the cultivator used his own spiritual powers to create lightning and took down the Shadow Guards in the blink of an eye? A cultivator like that is bound to be in the Divine Ocean Realm!¡±

    He then closed his eyes again and said, ¡°A cultivator like that isn¡¯t someone you can defeat. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°But... why wasn¡¯t there news that a Divine Ocean Realm cultivator came to Jiuhua City? No one in the Jiangnan Region had heard about this.¡± Nn Hongwu asked, ¡°Does this person not care about money or fame?¡±

    Although the Nn Family¡¯s wasn¡¯t as powerful as it used to be, it was still more than enough to deal with a small shop without having to engage in a fight.

    After all, money and fame were things that everyone wanted, right?

    Nn Ying shook his head and said, ¡°Reasonably speaking, someone who would open a shop would want money, but the owner is extremely rule-abiding and never bends them for anybody. Customers who break the rules are never weed back. That¡¯s why there was no room for negotiations.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nn Hongwu was aware that some powerful people had weird tempers. For example, back then, he went through a lot of trouble trying to persuade Lu Fuzi to design the Immortal-ying Crossbow for the Dajin Empire.

    If the owner of this little shop was really powerful, Nn Hongwu wouldn¡¯t be so surprised by all the rules.

    Therefore, he asked, ¡°Are theputers in the small shop really as magical as you say they are?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t exaggerate at all!¡± Nn Ying said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go check it out for myself and find out who¡¯s behind all this!¡± Nn Hongwu had been living in seclusion for a while, only because he wasn¡¯t interested in anything anymore.

    However, ifputers were really that special, he might as well check them out.

    Of course, if they weren¡¯t that special, he was going to make the owner pay for it!

    Nn Ying looked up in shock. ¡°Family Leader... You¡¯re going to go yourself?¡±

    Nn Hongwu stood up from his seat; he was an old man who had a little hunched back, and his hair and beard were all snowy white.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also show those people that I¡¯m not dying just yet!¡± He said as an icy re shed through his eyes, making goosebumps appear on Nn Ying¡¯s body!

    Nn Hongwu opened his mouth and said, ¡°Elder Fu.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Another old man with white hair walked out from behind the hall. He was tall and strong-looking, meticulously dressed in a white robe with golden edges.

    ¡°Get the carriage ready.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    ¡°Family Leader... Are you really going?¡± Nn Ying¡¯s body shook.

    After all, the family leader of the Nn Family had been cooped up inside the Nn Family for more than a decade!

    <i>Is he really going out, just to check out a small shop?</i>

    While Nn Ying hesitated, the two elders already walked out of the grand hall!

    ...

    Shen Qingqing was a newbie to the game, so she wasn¡¯t as clear on the plot as Fang Qi.

    Their n to write an official novel was about to be put into action, and Fang Qi agreed to let her write the small part of Act I.

    By the time he finished describing parts of the plot in extreme detail, the sun was slowly setting, and the sky was darkening.

    The proud sunlight was just about to disappear from the sky when Fang Qi saw four single-horned beasts that looked like horses stop in front of his shop.

    The beasts were pulling a luxurious cart!

    These horses were not at all ordinary; they emitted a strong aura and prestige.

    <i>Unicorns? </i>Fang Qi suddenly thought of this mythical creature, but the beasts in front of him were ck. Unlike the mythical unicorns, they looked much fiercer!

    They were demon beasts! Powerful demon beasts that were tamed!

    The person driving the cart was a big, tall elder wearing a white robe with gold edges.

    He stopped the cart and then opened the door of the cart.

    Another thin elder slowly got off, holding a ck cane in his hand.

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t tell what the cane was made of.

    ¡°Is this the shop Ying was talking about?¡± Nn Hongwu looked around. Aside from its unique design, nothing else about this shop attracted his attention.

    Fang Qi, on the other hand, froze upon seeing the elders outside his door.

    <i>Aren¡¯t they a little too old to y games at an inte caf¨¦?</i>

 Chapter 49 - Old Men Who Suffer from Eighth-Grader Syndrome

    <h4>Chapter 49: Old Men Who Suffer from Eighth-Grader Syndrome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I think this is the ce.¡±

    The old men had white hair, but their footsteps were strong and steady, unlike other people of their age.

    The elder who walked in the front was skinny, but he had thick bone structure and a plump forehead. His solemn expression and meticulous movements gave others a sense of a powerful presence.

    The aura he emitted was different from officials who were rewarded a lot of treasures after wars. Thetter showed off their new nobility with utmost arrogance while this man looked like someone who was born to be a nobleman; prestige ran in his blood.

    Everything about this old man proved that he wasn¡¯t someone of ordinary status!

    The tall and big elder behind him pushed open the ss doors. Then, that elder bowed down and waited on the side.

    Nn Hongwu walked in, and Elder Fu shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s the owner?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the little ckboard and replied, ¡°What would you liked to y?¡±

    Elder Fu looked at Fang Qi up and down; all he saw was an ordinary young man. Therefore, he faintly waved his hand and said, ¡°Tell the owner toe out here. My master would like to meet him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi was at a loss for words. He had never seen people act with such high status.

    He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the shop, but I don¡¯t do meetings with my customers.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Elder Fu¡¯s expression darkened, and Fang Qi immediately felt an overbearing pressure approaching him.

    With a grim expression on his face, Fang Qi said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, I¡¯ll have to deal with you like so!¡±

    Elder Fu froze, surprised that Fang Qi¡¯s expression remained unchanged in front of the pressure he exerted. It was impressive for a young man his age!

    <i>This shop really is something special!</i>

    ¡°Elder Fu.¡± Just then, Nn Hongwu opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go by the rules and check out the spiritual artifact they callputers; see if they¡¯re really that magical!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    ¡°Kid!¡± Nn Hongwu pointed at theputer in front of him and asked, ¡°Is this aputer? How do I use it?¡±

    ¡°First, decide what you want to y, then I¡¯ll tell you how to use it,¡± Fang Qi replied emotionlessly.

    ¡°Then... Diablo.¡± The elder tapped his cane on the small ckboard.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Just as Fang Qi was about to exin to them how to use theputers, the tall elder grabbed his right hand and smiled. ¡°Kid, I¡¯d like to make things clear first. If the spiritual artifact here is really that magical, then fine. But if it isn¡¯t, a simple apology isn¡¯t going to cut it!¡±

    ¡°Another person who doesn¡¯t know anything?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a voice filled with disdain muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked by what you will see.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Elder Fu¡¯s face darkened.

    The person who said that was An Cheng.

    He and his friends heard that the owner was publishing an official novel, and they listened to Fang Qi when he told Shen Qingqing about the plot. Right now, An Cheng and others were discussing it amongst themselves, and that was why they were still there.

    Nn Hongwu sneered. ¡°They are just spiritual artifacts that create illusions. Why would I be shocked?¡±

    In the past, he would have pped a young man like An Cheng out of the room. But today, he didn¡¯t. To him and Elder Fu, Diablo II was just an illusion created by these spiritual artifacts that were calledputers.

    <i>The surroundings may seem real, but they are all fake. The cultivator who created spiritual artifacts like this is indeed powerful, but it shouldn¡¯t be that magical </i>, they thought.

    ¡°Back then, when I barged into the Blood Smelting Faction¡¯s Wild Sand Blood Sea Array and I saw a desert that stretched for miles and a bloody ocean that was endless. If my power was any lower, I wouldn¡¯t have made it out alive. Can a small spiritual artifact like this reallypare to what I¡¯ve been through?¡± Nn Hongwu snickered.

    ¡°Blood Smelting Faction? Wild Sand Blood Sea Array? What are those?¡± An Cheng and the others nced at each other in confusion.

    Through Fang Qi¡¯s guidance, the two old men finally began ying the game. Out of the two warrior sses, the Pdin was more prestigiouspared with the Barbarian, so that was exactly who they picked to be.

    Upon seeing the animation on theputers, they nodded their heads in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡±

    <i>But it really is just a spiritual artifact that creates illusions. It may be able to fool normal people, but to us, this is nothing...</i>

    However, when they entered Diablo World and began ying the game...

    The two of them looked at the life-like world in front of them with dry mouths. They felt the howling wind and falling raindrops and saw the clouds in the sky, grass on the ground, and pedestrians on the streets.

    ¡°Is this really just an illusion-creating spiritual artifact?¡±

    As he looked through the memory of the pdin¡¯s back story that suddenly appeared in his head, Nn Hongwu felt like he had been reborn into another world!

    Everything felt so real!

    What was different was that this ce possessed everything that a world needed! It wasn¡¯t an unstable world within an illusion where only boring elements like sand, oceans, and mes existed!

    ¡°Good day! It¡¯s nice to meet you, prestigious pdins,¡± a pedestrian dressed in weird clothing greeted them, shocking them to their cores!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Impossible!¡± Nn Hongwu was stunned as he muttered to himself, ¡°How can there be an illusion this realistic?¡±

    He carefully asked the man in front of him, ¡°You are...?¡±

    ¡°My name is Warriv. As you can see, I am a caravan leader...¡±

    Nn Hongwu and Elder Fu werepletely dumbstruck as they talked with this NPC.

    <i>Is this really just an illusion? It feels like a real world! It is shocking that a spiritual artifact can take things this far! </i>Neither of them had seen or even heard of anything like this!

    Their disdain quickly turned into shock!

    Through talking to Warriv, they slowly understood the background of the world they were in. At that moment, they felt like they were young pdins from the west, seeking adventure by helping this encampment which was hanging by a thread!

    Yes, young pdins instead of old men!

    ¡°Fu, when was thest time that we fought side by side?¡± Nn Hongwu felt his body being injected with youthful energy. Outside the inte caf¨¦, he was a dying old man. But inside the inte caf¨¦, he was a young man in his twenties or thirties with a body made of steel!

    He waved his weapon in the air, stirring up a sharp wind and creating whistling sounds within the encampment.

    ¡°I think... a few hundred years ago...¡± Elder Fu took in deep breaths of fresh air as the weapon in his hand shook with his hands. His strong physique and high spirit made him feel like a man in his twenties or thirties as well; that was when he first stepped his foot into the chaotic world back then!

    As elders who had been through bloody wars and fought all over the region, they never lost their pride and passion. However, the empire was now peaceful and didn¡¯t need heroes anymore, so they had nowhere to ce their sentiments and aspirations.

    Therefore, they had to live the rest of their lives in seclusion and hand the future over to their sessors.

    Nn Hongwu looked up and howled, ¡°My long sword will sweep away all obstacles! Do you have what it takes to bathe in blood with me again?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched as he thought, <i>Can the elderly suffer from Eighth-Grader Syndrome as well?</i>

    TL Note: Chunibyo is a Japanese colloquial term that trantes to ¡°middle-school second-year syndrome¡± or ¡°eighth-grader syndrome¡±, typically used to describe early teens who have delusions of grandeur, that desperately want to stand out that they have convinced themselves they have hidden knowledge or secret powers. ¨C Wikipedia

 Chapter 50 - If You Want to Play, Come Back Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 50: If You Want to y, Come Back Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    What was the point of practicing martial arts and cultivating?

    Warriors could live up to several hundred years, and cultivators could live for thousands of years. If given the choice, who would want to see themselves senile and powerless?

    At his old age, being able to be a strong young man in his prime was something that even ancient sages failed to achieve, let alone Nn Hongwu.

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.

    After almost an hour.

    Those ying in the inte caf¨¦ were all youngsters or middle-aged people; no one had ever seen elders here.

    This made An Cheng and the others curious, so they nced over in Nn Hongwu¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Elder, you¡¯ve been ying for so long, but why haven¡¯t you used your attribute points?¡±

    ¡°Elder, your skill points aren¡¯t used. Didn¡¯t you use any skills while ying?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a skill point? What¡¯s an attribute point?¡± Nn Hongwu was enjoying his battle when he was interrupted, so he replied angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, or else I¡¯m going to kick you out!¡±

    An Cheng and his friends¡¯ expressions immediately darkened. ¡°We were just trying to remind you that you need to learn skills. Why would you threaten to kick us out?¡±

    ¡°Learn skills?¡± Nn Hongwu who hadn¡¯t used any skills throughout the game red at the young men beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned so many skills and techniques over the years; what else do I need to learn?¡±

    ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t know where you kids came from, but stop bothering us!¡± Elder Fu scolded, leaving An Cheng, Ouyang Cheng, and Bu Chepletely speechless.

    After a while...

    ¡°Fu, did you notice that the monsters in here are bing more and more powerful?¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s character looked like he was in rough shape.

    ¡°Gulp... gulp...¡± Elder Fu who was drinking potions like crazy only had a little bit of HP left...

    In Nn Hongwu¡¯s screen was a blue carver that emitted lightning. It led a group of carvers, who shouted ¡®Rakanishu¡¯, as they chased them!

    ¡°Am I going to die here today?¡± Nn Hongwu shouted, ¡°Fu, let¡¯s retreat. Our internal essence isn¡¯t strong enough. Let¡¯s train for ten years first ande back to teach these monsters a lesson!¡±

    ...

    After ying for a while, Fang Qi was just about to leave to buy some food when he saw the two elders¡¯ characters sitting inside a hostel. They were sitting cross-legged and were deep in meditation.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Confused, Fang Qi walked up to them and said, ¡°Elder, your stamina bar is full. Why are you meditating?¡±

    ¡°Go away! I just encountered a powerful monster called Rakanishu.¡± Nn Hongwu was annoyed by Fang Qi¡¯s sudden disturbance, so he snorted, ¡°I need to cultivate for at least ten more years to defeat it! Let me meditate for ten years first!¡±

    Elder Fu sneered, ¡°The monster emits a giant ray of lightning when we tried to kill it, so we have to use our essence to fight it. If that wasn¡¯t the case, we would¡¯ve killed it a long time ago!¡±

    <i>WTF? </i>Fang Qi was dumbfounded. <i>Are they really going to cultivate ten years to defeat a Rakanishu? Who told you to do that?</i>

    ¡°Kid, why aren¡¯t you speaking anymore?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably never encountered a monster as powerful as a Rakanishu.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi looked at them again and said, ¡°Others can kill this monster with their eyes closed. Are you serious about cultivating for ten years first?¡±

    The two elders both froze; they also felt like something seemed off. <i>We need to spend a decade to cultivate before ying a game?</i>

    However, when they were fighting the monster, they calcted and were sure that if this monster existed in real life, they needed to train for at least ten years before they could defeat it.

    <i>How could this kid say that other yers can kill the monster with their eyes closed?</i>

    After all, they were almost smashed to death by that monster!

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s face fell as he turned around icily. ¡°Fine, you show us how you can kill this monster with your eyes closed. What if you can¡¯t?¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. <i>I¡¯m level 18 already, so I can definitely kill a tiny boss that is level 3 or 4 easily.</i>

    ¡°Want to bet on it?¡±

    Nn Hongwu smiled; he hadn¡¯t seen a young man as brave as Fang Qi in a while.

    ¡°I was just going to suggest a bet! I won¡¯t bully you. If you lose, tell the cultivator behind you toe out and talk to me! You, on the other hand, should go back to minding your own business!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s expression darkened. <i>This old man sure talks arrogantly.</i>

    ¡°What if you lose the bet?¡± He asked a little unhappily.

    ¡°Do you really think that I would lose?¡± Nn Hongwu squinted his eyes. He had seen the powers of the Rakanishu.

    In the game, his powers were restricted. Even if the game didn¡¯t restrict people¡¯s power, a man as young as Fang Qi wouldn¡¯t even be able to run away from the carvers no matter how much warrior qi he possessed!

    ¡°Anything¡¯s possible.¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°If the two of you lose, stop making a fuss in this shop. You have to behave just like the rest of the customers here!¡±

    Nn Hongwu froze; he didn¡¯t expect this young man to make a request like this.

    He thought Fang Qi would at least ask him for a reward or noble ranking since the Nn Family was of such high status.

    <i>Even if this kid doesn¡¯t know my status, he could at least ask for a couple thousand crystals.</i>

    However, to Nn Hongwu¡¯s surprise, the request was so simple!

    Therefore, he answered without thinking, ¡°I ept your challenge!¡±

    ¡°Come take a look for yourself.¡± Fang Qi sat back down in his spot, teleporting himself to the Stoney Field.

    ¡°You¡¯re a pdin as well?¡± Upon seeing Fang Qi¡¯s character, they looked at him in disdain.

    They were both pdins, so they were well aware of this character¡¯s capabilities.

    They watched as Fang Qi ran straight into the hurdle of monsters.

    ¡°Is he looking to die?¡± They thought Fang Qi was going to die immediately upon seeing what he just did. However, before they could say anything else, what happened next left them dumbstruck!

    Fang Qi closed his eyes. Then, countless light hammers appeared, spinning around him!

    One, two, three...

    In a short while, the light hammers transformed into hammer storm that circled Fang Qi!

    ¡°Rakanishu!¡±

    Countless carvers howled in pain.

    With a loud rumble, the Rakanishu¡¯s body exploded!

    By the time Fang Qi reopened his eyes, countless corpses lied before him, leaving Nn Hongwu and Elder Fupletely speechless.

    <i>If this is the power of a pdin, what were we ying just now?</i>

    ¡°What are the light hammers? Why haven¡¯t I seen anything like that?¡± Nn Hongwu blushed as he realized that he had just lost to someone significantly younger than he was.

    The good thing was that his real identity wasn¡¯t exposed yet. If others found out that the family leader of the Nn Family lost to a kid, they would definitely roll on the floorughing.

    Thinking back at what he just said, Nn Hongwu¡¯s face became redder than ever! He felt extremely embarrassed!

    He nced over at Fang Qi who didn¡¯t seem to think it was a big deal.

    ¡°This kid is kind; he didn¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Nn Hongwu sighed in relief upon realizing that Fang Qi wasn¡¯t going to obsess over what just happened.

    At the same time, Fang Qi opened his skill tree and pointed at the blessed hammer. ¡°It¡¯s this skill. Once you get to level 18, click on it, and you¡¯ll immediately know how to use it.¡±

    Then, the two of them listened to Fang Qi and distributed their skills points and attribute points. They even equipped themselves with some blue magic items.

    ¡°... You can practice martial arts like that?¡±

    ¡°All I need to do is increase my level and get skill points and attribute points?¡±

    ¡°Who came up with this...¡± At that moment, Nn Hongwu felt like he had jumped from ancient times to a modern world where everything was cutting edge!

    How could he ever suspect that an advanced spiritual artifact like this couldn¡¯t satisfy him?

    ¡°Fu! Let¡¯s go kill that monster! I need it to pay for chasing us!¡±

    Just when they had finally familiarized themselves with the game and was about to go back in and kill the monster, Fang Qi said casually, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the ytime limit for the day. If you want to keep ying,e back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Nn Hongwu was speechless; didn¡¯t he just think that this kid was kind?

    He was so immersed in the game and was just about to go on a killing spree when he was told that his time was up!

    Nn Hongwu felt like spitting out blood. <i>Is he kidding me?</i>

    He really wanted to pull out his sword and strike Fang Qi.

 Chapter 51 - Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 51: Assassination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Nn Jie was walking through an extremely secluded underground tunnel located outside Jiuhua City.

    The tunnel was dark and damp, without a speck of light. mes would automatically die in here without enough oxygen.

    ¡°Elder Young Master.¡± The gentle and masculine voice of a man echoed from the darkness. ¡°That thing is not easy to control; are you really going to use it?¡±

    ¡°Phantom Snakes are perfect for assassinations and make great chess pieces. We train soldiers for a thousand days but only need them for one day, right? I spent years raising it and used so much of my resources. What¡¯s the point of doing all that if I don¡¯t use it to my advantage?¡± A gloomy voice replied, ¡°If something really goes wrong, it¡¯s just a demon beast that went crazy and has nothing to do with us!

    ¡°Moreover, it really is a crazy demon beast!¡± That voice continued, ¡°We¡¯ll let the owner of that little shop test out its sharp fangs. Those who interfere with my ns must die!¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± A deep whisper sounded from the darkness, ringing with ancient and mysterious hums that seemed to be anguage unlike any othernguages that existed.

    At the same time, the tunnel lit up. By looking closer, one would notice golden paper talismans all around the tunnel walls!

    There were more golden paper talismans at the end of the tunnel. At the end, a pair of dark and evil eyes slowly opened!

    ¡°Go kill that young man named Fang Qi!¡±

    ...

    ¡°What? You open your shop for business, but you won¡¯t let us y?¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s eyes were as wide as bronze bells!

    ¡°Elder, do you remember the bet we made?¡± Fang Qi asked faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t make such a big fuss and behave just like the other customers. You¡¯re too old to not be a man of your words, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Fang Qi. ¡°Of course I¡¯m a man of my words... But none of the other shops have rules like yours.¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at his ckboard and said, ¡°The rules are written clearly on my board; each person can only y six hours a day.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nn Hongwu nced at the ckboard and immediately saw the rule. He whispered to Elder Fu, ¡°Was this rule there before? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Elder Fu replied in awkwardness, ¡°It was.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nn Hongwu was at a loss for words as he stroked his silver beard. Then, he thought about it and waved his hand in the air. ¡°What¡¯s so good about this rule? In my opinion, you should forego this rule. That way, you¡¯ll be able to make more crystals, right?¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Fang Qi replied with a poker face, ¡°I¡¯m not changing the rules of my shop. Those who don¡¯t abide by them will never be weed back.¡±

    ¡°Plus, we¡¯re closing soon. If you want to y, you cane back tomorrow morning.¡± He looked at the sky outside and then back at the two elders. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just saying thatputers are no more than spiritual artifacts that create illusions? Why are you being so stubborn about something you have no interest in? Or were you lying when you said you are a man of your words?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nn Hongwu became embarrassed; indeed, he said all that.

    It was fine if he just blurted those lines out thoughtlessly, but he even dered that he was a man of his words!

    If he didn¡¯t go right now, he would be pping himself on the face, right?

    At this thought, he had no choice but to snort in disdain. ¡°Did I say I liked these artifacts? These things are just more exquisitely made than others. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯lle back tomorrow and figure them out!¡±

    Then, he sneered, turned around, and left.

    After leaving the shop, Nn Hongwu¡¯s old face became as twisted as ever!

    Once Fang Qi sent Nn Hongwu and Elder Fu away, he realized that it was time to close up his shop.

    He swept the floors of the inte caf¨¦ and then wiped the sweat off his forehead. He said with determination, ¡°It¡¯s time to hire an employee; I need someone to tend to the cash register and clean this ce!¡±

    Then, he tapped his forehead and thought, <i>I have been thinking about this for a while but never put my thoughts into action. Now, my inte caf¨¦ is finally big enough to hire someone else.</i>

    <i>Should I post a hiring notice tomorrow...? </i>Fang Qi rubbed his chin and murmured, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea...¡±

    After he went upstairs, he sat cross-legged on his bed.

    As his strength grew, he slept less.

    Therefore, rather than sleeping at night, he cultivated.

    The truth was, there wasn¡¯t much he could learn at his stage. Thebat skills in Resident Evil helped improve his close-rangebat skills, the rocketuncher was a long-distance lethal weapon, and the pdin¡¯s skill, Meditation, helped him gather warrior qi inside his body.

    Since he didn¡¯t have a lot of options, Fang Qi was willing to learn anything that came his way.

    He didn¡¯t have any secret scrolls, nor did he receive any guidance.

    All he could rely on was his memories of the games.

    With his talent, warrior qi wasn¡¯t something that he could easily train. However, thanks to the T-Virus, his memories and self-control had achieved new heights. Moreover, he used his skills often in games. Therefore, although he wasn¡¯t highly proficient in them, he could still use them smoothly.

    While he focused on training, a weird shadow suddenly appeared on his ceiling!

    It slid around on the ceiling soundlessly, just like a snake in the shadows and slowly approaching Fang Qi!

    For some reason, Fang Qi was extremely distracted and couldn¡¯t concentrate. The warrior qi in his body refused to gather and increased incredibly slowly!

    [A great amount of abnormalities has been detected.]

    Suddenly, the System¡¯s voice sounded in his head.

    [A great amount of abnormalities has been detected at your 12 o¡¯clock direction, please pay close attention.]

    <i>Abnormality? 12 o¡¯clock direction? </i>Fang Qi immediately looked up and saw a pair of icy golden eyes!

    As soon as he saw those eyes, Fang Qi felt like he was being sucked into a giant, invisible whirlpool!

    He wanted to move but couldn¡¯t! His body felt heavier than ever as if a ghost was holding him down!

    <i>What¡¯s going on? </i>He knew he wasn¡¯t being held down by a ghost. With his current powers, spirits and ghosts weren¡¯t a match for him. Therefore, there was only one possibility ¨C it was a spell!

    <i>Is a cultivator here?</i>

    However, the golden pupils he saw didn¡¯t look like that of a human being¡¯s.

    ¡°A demon?¡± Fang Qi gasped. He had been in this world for a while and encountered warriors and cultivators. Yet, he had never seen real wild demon before!

    He was shocked that an evil demon beast was able to suppress him with its eyes.

    A man sat on top of the roof of a low residential building. His face was long, and there were ck scales all over his face. He had golden pupils as well.

    ¡°Was I released just to kill this useless human being?¡± Its eyes emitted icy, non-human-like murderous spirit.

    In Fang Qi¡¯s room, the giant snake shadow opened its mouth and snapped at him viciously!

 Chapter 52 - Buns for a Little loli?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Buns for a Little loli?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Food in the human world tastes so much better... Plus, there are so many more things to do here...¡±

    Normally speaking, no one but patrolling city guards should be walking on the streets at this hour.

    But at this moment, a little doll-like loli who looked to be in her early teenage years appeared on a street that was supposed to be empty. She tapped her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry...¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I spent all my money on food and don¡¯t even have anywhere to sleep tonight... I can¡¯t believe they would kick me, a princess, out when I was sleeping! AHH! Stupid humans!¡± The little loli clenched her teeth angrily.

    Then, she suddenly noticed a weird noise.

    ¡°A monster?¡± She nced towards the direction of the noise and felt a thick demonic aura!

    Moreover, she sensed a human being surrounded by this aura. He seemed to be suffering from a spiritual spell and couldn¡¯t move. His life was hanging on the line!

    ¡°A demon dares to attack someone in Jiuhua City?¡± The little loli opened her eyes wide in disbelief.

    ¡°But that human is no more than a little Master Warrior...¡± She frowned and murmured, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s going to be killed soon, right?¡±

    Then, her bright, giant eyes lit up. ¡°If I save this human, he¡¯s going to thank me, right? Then, to pay me back for saving his life, he¡¯ll buy me delicious food every day!¡±

    ¡°What a great opportunity!¡± she eximed as she blinked her beautiful eyes.

    ...

    Fang Qi worked hard to break down his enemy¡¯s spiritual spell. This demon was obviously really strong!

    ¡°But... to assassinate me?¡± Fang Qi smiled dangerously.

    ¡°Do you know that a master can cultivate both magic and martial arts?¡±

    White light gathered in front Fang Qi, subsequently bing a light hammer!

    It was the Blessed Hammer!

    Just as he was about to use his blessed hammer, which he had spent a long time gathering, the snake shadow that was trying to kill him suddenly disappeared!

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    <i>What happened? </i>Fang Qi froze.

    Then, giant pieces of shattered roof tiles came crashing down, forcing Fang Qi to look up!

    A little loli wearing a white pce dress stood under the silver moon, and her dress fluttered in the wind. She was wearing white boots, and she was stepping on a giant ck snake whose head was bigger than her entire body!

    The little loli pped her hands together and smiled. ¡°Little snake, you¡¯re no match for me. If you want to live, you should run away!¡±

    The extremely arrogant demon snake seemed to understand that it was in danger. Therefore, it immediately transformed into a puff of green smoke, disappearing into the night!

    Fang Qi was dumbfounded by what had just happened.

    He was so shocked that he forgot that he was holding a blessed hammer in his hands!

    <i>What in the world just happened?</i>

    ¡°Uncle, I just saved you from the little ck snake. How are you going to thank me?¡± the little loli jumped off from the roof and asked.

    <i>Uncle? Little ck snake? </i>Fang Qi looked at himself and then towards the direction the giant demon ran off to.

    <i>Although practicing martial arts and injecting myself with the T-Virus made me taller and bigger than before, I¡¯m in no way an ¡®uncle¡¯! Are you sure you are talking to the right person? </i>he thought.

    The little loli stuck out her undeveloped chest and paced back and forth in front of Fang Qi as if she were waiting for him to thank her.

    ¡°I just saved your life!¡± she said.

    Fang Qi was confused and therefore didn¡¯t respond.

    Their surroundings became so quiet that he could hear the sound of a needle dropping onto the floor! The little loli blinked her eyes upon noticing Fang Qi¡¯s silence and looked at him with curiosity. ¡°Are you overwhelmed?¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°WTF, there¡¯s something I really want to say!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know! After all, you¡¯re just a little Master Warrior, and the demon was in the Yuan River Realm! It¡¯s normal that you couldn¡¯t defeat it.¡± The little loli generously waved her hands at Fang Qi and said, ¡°So, Uncle, don¡¯t be so embarrassed, haha!¡±

    <i>What? </i>Fang Qi was bbergasted; he really needed to get something off his chest!

    The little loli reached out her hand and tried to pat Fang Qi on the shoulder. However, she was too short and therefore got his arm instead. Then, she said with much anticipation, ¡°If you want to thank me for saving your life, you can treat me to food! I like steamedmb, steamed bear w, steamed deer¡¯s tail, roast duck, roast chicken, roast goose, boiled duck, marinated chicken...¡±

    ¡°I own an inte caf¨¦... not a restaurant!¡± The veins on Fang Qi¡¯s forehead were about to burst. <i>This little girl didn¡¯t even ask for my permission before letting the giant demon snake run away! Was she sent by my enemy to dupe me?</i>

    Where did she get the audacity to ask him for all that food?

    ¡°What¡¯s an... inte caf¨¦?¡± The little loli ced her hands on her cheeks and asked Fang Qi in all seriousness, ¡°What¡¯s there to eat at an inte caf¨¦?¡±

    Finally, Fang Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He nced up at his copsed roof and said, ¡°Do you want to leave on your own, or should I throw you out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave! Why are you being so mean!¡± The little loli was shocked that the man she saved was treating her so terribly.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Why are humans all like this; it¡¯s infuriating!¡± The little loli raised her chin and pouted. Then, she sneered and stormed out of Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    After she left, Fang Qi looked at his broken bed and the giant hole in his roof; it was so big that he could see all the stars in the sky.

    He sighed, ¡°Once I find out who did this, I¡¯m going to put them all on the ck list!¡±

    Since Fang Qi didn¡¯t know where to sleep, he opened his shop as soon as the sun came up.

    Auntie Wang opened her bun shop around this time every morning.

    After Fang Qi pasted his hiring notice on the wall, he went to her shop and bought a big order of meat buns. Then, he began eating it outside his shop.

    ¡°Qi... your roof...¡± Auntie Wang noticed his copsed roof.

    Fang Qi responded awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it suddenly copsed.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t tell her the truth.

    ¡°Did it hurt anyone?¡± Auntie Wang asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± Auntie Wang said. ¡°Ask Carpenter Yang to fix it for youter. Worstes to worst, you can sleep at my house tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Fang Qi looked up and saw the little loli fromst night. She was looking at him, but when their eyes met, she turned around and pretended not to see him.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Fang Qi thought, <i>Did she wander around all night?</i>

    He looked down and went back to eating his buns.

    After a few seconds, he nced up and saw the little loli looking his way again.

    ¡°Do you want one?¡± Fang Qi held up a bun and asked her.

    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t want your stupid bun!¡± She turned her head around, obviously still upset about what happened the night before.

    However, her stomach suddenly began to growl, and her face reddened from embarrassment.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Fang Qi was getting a headache from this. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to some buns, what do you think?¡±

    The little loli didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that I should pay you back for saving my life?¡±

    ¡°You finally came to your senses?¡± the little loli asked with disdain.

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi looked up at his copsed roof again. He thought about that demon whom this loli let escape after ruining his bed, and he tried to calm down and said, ¡°Sure, why not?¡±

    Only then did the little loli unwillingly walk up to him.

    A minuteter.

    Fang Qi only ate a few buns.

    Still hungry, he reached out to get another one.

    ¡°Hm?¡± He turned around and was shocked to see the little loli slowly finishing thest bun and patting her round belly.

    ¡°If you like buns so much, why can¡¯t you buy some for yourself?¡±

    ¡°I spent... my money was stolen by a thief!¡± the little loli replied angrily.

    Then, she fiddled her fingers and looked at the notice in front of Fang Qi¡¯s shop. ¡°So... I¡¯m looking for a job right now! Uncle, you¡¯re alone, and your house is in danger... you should...¡±

    As if she was afraid that Fang Qi would refuse, she quickly added, ¡°Did I scare you by naming too many dishesst night? I know you¡¯re poor... so I¡¯ll be happy as long as you feed me buns...¡±

    Fang Qi was speechless.

 Chapter 53 - Iâ€™m sorry, but I refuse

    <h4>Chapter 53: I¡¯m sorry, but I refuse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Are you... being serious?¡± Fang Qi finally came back to his senses after his mind nked out for a few seconds.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The little loli replied, proud of herself, ¡°You¡¯ll feel safer under my protection! I can kill ten of those little snakes by myself!¡±

    ¡°Plus, I am skilled in the four arts, guzheng, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Also, I¡¯m quite talented in spiritual spells.¡± She continued arrogantly, ¡°If you let me work here, not only will I protect you, I can also teach you spiritual spells and martial arts. If your business isn¡¯t good, I can reluctantly y some music for you to attract customers!¡±

    ¡°If you think I eat too much...¡± The little loli pouted her lips awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll control myself a little...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that...¡± Fang Qi patted his forehead and asked, ¡°If I hire you as an employee, I don¡¯t have to worry about anything else? All you want is food?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that I can hire someone like you for such a small amount of money. With your protection, no one will have the guts to cause trouble here; it sure is a pie that fell from the sky... I¡¯m touched... I¡¯m lucky that a person with your status is willing to work at a shop like mine...¡± Fang Qi rubbed his chin and thought about it. Then, he asked, ¡°So, do you know how to doundry?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The little loli shook her head.

    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Can you clean?¡±

    ¡°Why would I do something like that!¡± The little loli responded angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fang Qi shook his head. ¡°I refuse to hire you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The little loli was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the hiring notice on his wall and said, ¡°My shop is different from the others. All my employee needs to do is clean the shop and take in money! Nothing else matters!¡±

    Suddenly, clip-clopping noises sounded. A luxurious car pulled by four one-horned monsters slowly stopped outside Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    The little loli immediately got goosebumps; she had a feeling that whoever came had at least the power of...

    ¡°A peak King Warrior? The other one¡¯s even more powerful?¡± she eximed and immediately hid behind Fang Qi.

    ¡°Little owner, we can keep ying today, right?¡± Nn Hongwu got off the cart and handed Fang Qi a bag of crystals.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Qi took the bag and weighed it in his hand. Then, he replied, ¡°The two of you already know how to y the game, so I¡¯m not going to interfere.¡±

    Only after they walked inside the door did the little loli nervously walk out from behind Fang Qi.

    Terrified, she stuttered, ¡°T-they...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just customers. What are you so scared of? They won¡¯t eat you.¡±

    Then, she saw a few cultivators who were on and above the Yuan River Realm walk into Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Every single one of them respectfully handed Fang Qi a bag of crystals before sitting down.

    ¡°Sir, give me a bottle of Sprite!¡± Song Qingfeng came early today and immediately ordered a bottle of Sprite.

    ¡°T-three crystals?¡± The little loli stared at the bottle Fang Qi handed Song Qingfeng and asked, ¡°This... costs three crystals?¡±

    Anyone could enjoy a giant table-full of delicious food in Jiuhua city with three crystals, as long as they didn¡¯t go to the Wind and Moon Pavilion!

    Even at the Wind and Moon Pavilion, they could still buy a bottle of delicious wine with three crystals!

    <i>But why is this shop selling a bottle of god-knows-what drink for that amount of money? Is this a shop that dupes customers?</i>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they going to... cause trouble?¡± Half an hour into the shop¡¯s opening, the little loli was dumbfounded. Therefore, she pointed at the customers in the shop and asked Fang Qi.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your shop?¡± Suddenly, a few cultivators barged in; the little loli could tell from their auras that they had an abundance of essence, more powerful than the assassins fromst night!

    ¡°How dare you charge three crystals for a bottle of drink and ten crystals to try out a game?¡± The cultivator in front demanded, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re stupid? Smash this ce!¡±

    ¡°Let me!¡± The little loli smiled. ¡°Then, you¡¯ll see how powerful I am!¡±

    Just as she rolled up her sleeves and was about to teach these cultivators a lesson, a streak of light lit up the front of Fang Qi¡¯s shop. Then, the cultivators who were about to cause trouble all fell to the floor!

    ¡°My shop doesn¡¯t wee those who cause trouble!¡± Fang Qi immediately kicked out the troublemakers.

    ¡°How... is that possible?¡± The little loli¡¯s mouth gaped upon witnessing what happened.

    <i>He threw them out... in the blink of an eye?</i>

    Moreover, she noticed that this shop was incredibly odd!

    Countless customers came so early in the morning, and they were all masters with abundant essence!

    Also, they all paid dozens of crystals in such an orderly manner, and the people who tried to cause trouble had been kicked out!

    Most importantly, the owner said that he was never going to wee them back?

    <i>What¡¯s going on? Who in the world woulde to this expensive shop whose owner had such a bad attitude? </i>The little loli felt like her brain was going into overdrive!

    Fang Qi pped his hands and turned around. ¡°So, my shop is different from the other shops. My employee doesn¡¯t need to have any additional skills aside from knowing how to clean and take in money!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately.¡± Fang Qi looked at the little loli with disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t have any of the skills I need!¡±

    The little loli was petrified on the spot; this shop didn¡¯tck business at all! So, what she said before about reluctantly helping him to attract customers waspletely unnecessary!

    Moreover, once the protective system in the inte caf¨¦ was activated, the owner didn¡¯t need to worry about the safety at all!

    Most importantly, she had never heard of a shop that had the courage to throw people out and dere that they were never weed back!

    <i>What is happening? How could a shop as arrogant as this one exist?</i>

    ¡°I guess my skills really don¡¯t work here...¡± The little loli felt like crying. <i>If the owner used the lightning strike that is as powerful as the one I just saw, he didn¡¯t need me to save himst night...</i>

    Heartbroken, she muttered to herself, ¡°Am I, a princess, going to be rejected by the first job I¡¯ve ever applied for?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She suddenly remembered something and stuck her chest out. ¡°Cleaning and taking money are easy tasks. I¡¯m smart enough to learn how to do these things!¡±

    Having regained confidence, the little loliughed, ¡°Now, you don¡¯t have a reason to reject me anymore, right?¡±

    Fang Qi felt speechless.

 Chapter 54 - Sir! Activate the Game for Me!

    <h4>Chapter 54: Sir! Activate the Game for Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [Employee Rules:

    1. The employee must abide by all the rules in the shop.

    2. Consider yourself to be a part of this shop.

    3. The employee must clean the shop until no speck of dust can be seen.

    4. The employee cannot make mistakes when taking in money.

    If the employee does not abide by these rules, they will be fired immediately and never be hired back!

    Sry: the owner will take care of the employee¡¯s eating and living arrangements. Due to the employee¡¯s huge appetite, she will not receive any sry at the moment.

    Bonus:undry, 1 crystal/month

    Bonus: cooking, rewarded based on the quality of the food. (Please do not ce inedible food on the table, or else the employee will be immediately fired and never hired back)]

    ¡°I... um...¡± Upon seeing Fang Qi¡¯s expression, the little loli suddenly realized something and thought back to the second rule. Therefore, she immediately said, ¡°My name is Jiang Xiaoyue, nice to meet you.¡±

    She wiped off the sweat from her forehead and let out a sigh of relief as she muttered to herself, ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m smart. I can¡¯t believe this stupid owner would try to trick me!¡±

    Just like that, after Fang Qi handed her the employee rules, the little loli officially became an employee of his shop.

    Fang Qi nodded and pointed at the front desk. ¡°When there¡¯s nothing much to do, you can sit there. The prices are written on the ckboard behind you; just take the customers¡¯ money ording to the prices. If you make any mistakes...¡±

    ¡°I will be immediately fired and never hired back!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snickered in disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized these simple rules!¡±

    ¡°Also, there are two bedrooms upstairs. You can go clean them near the end of the day when there are less customers. If there are new customers, and you don¡¯t know how to help them, feel free to ask me.¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked around the shop suspiciously and thought, <i>Why is there such a weird shop in the human world? This ce is so expensive, but so many people are willing toe. Oh, and how good can a three-crystal bottle of drink taste?</i>

    She looked at the customers who were sipping their bottles of Sprite in satisfaction.

    <i>This is unbelievable!</i>

    With Jiang Xiaoyue here, Fang Qi had more time on his hands. Therefore, he headed out and hired a few carpenters to fix his roof. His system only modified the inte caf¨¦ on the first floor, so the bedrooms upstairs were still normal. He wondered if he needed to ce a bed on the first floor.

    Dejected, he asked his system, ¡°Can¡¯t we build a dorm for the inte caf¨¦?¡±

    [Your authority is limited; a dorm cannot be provided at this time.]

    <i>Damn ¡®authority¡¯ again! </i>Fang Qi felt depressed.

    Not only was An Huwei the chiefmander of the Jiuhua Army, he was also the casten of Jiuhua City! With arge force under hismand, he ruled over Jiuhua, a city that incorporated aspects such asmerce and military. He was of real power!

    But yesterday, not only was his deputymander, Gong He, kicked out of a small shop, the VIP guest that went with him was also kicked out! If others found out what happened, how could he, An Huwei, still be that majestic in Jiuhua City?

    A series of heavy footsteps sounded outside Origins Inte Caf¨¦.

    A tall, handsome middle-aged man with a wide forehead and sharp facial features walked into Fang Qi¡¯s shop proudly.

    Behind him stood the elite soldiers of Jiuhua Army. They were all wearing silver armor and emitting powerful auras!

    The inte caf¨¦ was surrounded!

    Another man stood behind this middle-aged man. It was Gong He, who hade with Nn Ying yesterday.

    Jiang Xiaoyue froze upon seeing the middle-aged man. <i>Isn¡¯t he the casten of Jiuhua City? He is a cultivator at the peak of the True Lake Realm! The man standing behind him is an Ancestral Warrior! They even brought an army? What should I do? The owner is about to get in trouble!</i>

    ¡°Sir!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue immediately called Fang Qi, who was immersed in his game.

    Confused, Fang Qi looked at her and asked, ¡°Did new customerse?¡±

    ¡°The casten is here with an army to cause trouble at your shop!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with difficulty, ¡°I knew it! You kept duping customers, and the casten couldn¡¯t take it anymore. We should run away!¡±

    ¡°Run away?¡± Fang Qi repeated calmly, ¡°He¡¯s just a new customer, no?¡±

    Then, he stood up from his seat and walked towards them.

    ¡°New... customer?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at Fang Qi in disbelief. <i>Is the owner crazy?</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this shop?¡± An Huwei nced at Fang Qi icily and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling before me?¡±

    ¡°Kneel?¡± Fang Qi frowned and said, ¡°I thought you were a customer, but you¡¯re here to cause trouble?¡±

    Then, he saw Gong He who was standing behind An Huwei. He said, ¡°Are you going to do what the others did yesterday? I apologize for being blunt, but if you¡¯re here to cause trouble, not only will you receive a lightning punishment, this shop will also never wee you back!¡±

    Upon seeing what was happening, Jiang Xiaoyue was at a loss for words. She covered her face with her hands, too terrified to watch whatever was going to happen next.

    ¡°What arrogance!¡± An Huwei snickered and waved his hand. ¡°Close down this shop and arrest the owner...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, an elder with white hair nced over at An Huwei.

    The casten immediately froze upon seeing this elder as if he were a mouse that just encountered a cat.

    Then, his mind went nk!

    ¡°Na... Na...¡±

    ¡°The master is ying a game!¡± Elder Fu said unhappily, ¡°You all need to be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± An Huwei¡¯s face was filled with terror.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Just then, An Huwei heard another voice.

    ¡°Cheng?¡± An Huwei was shocked to see An Cheng, his son, here as well!

    Confused, he asked, ¡°Why are you here as well?¡±

    ¡°To y Diablo!¡± An Cheng took out a few crystals and said, ¡°Sir, get my dad a bottle of Sprite!¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Fang Qi gestured at Jiang Xiaoyue. ¡°It¡¯s in the fridge over there.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue responded,pletely bewildered by what was happening here.

    Baffled, An Huwei looked at the green ss bottle in his hand and asked sternly, ¡°Cheng, what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Uncle An!¡± Ouyang Cheng exined, ¡°This is a unique drink that only this shop has. You won¡¯t be able to buy it anywhere else!¡±

    ¡°How good can the drink of a tiny shop be?¡± An Huwei scolded impatiently, ¡°You little brats need to get your heads together! How can a drink like thispare to the wine at Wind and Moon Pavilion? How can you ask me to drink this? Save it for yourselves!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bu Cheughed, ¡°Uncle An, how can the wine at Wind and Moon Pavilionpare to Sprite? Did you know that the Sprite is made of mineral water from under the snowy mountains, which had been tempered by thousand-year-old volcanic rock.¡±

    Ouyang Cheng chimed in, ¡°The honey is produced by bees that collect pollen from a kind of spiritual flower called the ¡®Ice Heart Flower¡¯. It can help with concentration and staying calm.¡±

    ¡°Once you drink it, thousands of bubbles will jump on your tongue, making you feel as refreshed as ever. It¡¯s created by an advanced spiritual artifact called the high-efficiency silentpressor, whichpresses the bubbles into the drink...¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the bottle of Sprite she just handed An Huwei.

    <i>A drink like this exists in the world?</i>

    ¡°Your small shop sure pays great attention to the details!¡± Upon hearing their conversation, Nn Hongwu looked at Fang Qi and said, ¡°Come on, kid, get us each a bottle to try out!¡±

    <i>Even Duke Nn is giving the drink a try? </i>An Huwei looked at the excited elders in bewilderment.

    Then, he quickly came back to his senses and said, ¡°Allow me to try it for you first. I¡¯ll find out if this drink really is as good as these little brats say!¡±

    Then, he closed his eyes and took a giant swig!

    Tens of thousands of tiny bubbles jumped on his tongue as the cold, sweet, and sour drink went into his mouth. The bubbles stimted his taste buds, making them more sensitive than ever! A refreshing pleasure shot right to his head!

    At the same time, the cool feeling entered his throat and slid all the way down to the bottom of his stomach!

    An Huwei immediately opened his eyes in surprise!

    ¡°How is it?¡± Upon seeing An Huwei¡¯s reaction, Elder Fu asked, ¡°Did they exaggerate?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± An Huwei shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve never tasted anything so unique and delicious!¡±

    ¡°Is it really that good?¡± The elders immediately got up from their chairs. They quickly grabbed the bottles of Sprite and took a sip.

    The zesty cool feeling opened all the pores on their body!

    They both opened their eyes wide!

    <i>This drink... is so refreshing!</i>

    ¡°Hahaha! What a great drink!¡± Nn Hongwuughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would get to drink something as amazing as this before I died!¡±

    Elder Fu drank his Sprite as he nced at An Cheng and the others. ¡°You y Diablo too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± An Cheng seemed to realize that these two elders were of high status, and he replied awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not good at it though; don¡¯tugh at me.¡±

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re ying pretty well!¡± Nn Hongwu patted An Cheng on the back and said, ¡°Do you want to y together?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± An Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We need close-range fighters. The two of you are pdins, right?¡±

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Nn Hongwu responded, ¡°I¡¯ll open a room, and the rest of you can join!¡±

    Dumbfounded, An Huwei stared at his son and Nn Hongwu. Then, he pointed at himself and asked, ¡°Then, what about me...¡±

    Nn Hongwu rolled his eyes at him and replied with contempt, ¡°Go y on your own; you haven¡¯t even activated the game!¡±

    ¡°Activate the game...?¡± An Huwei looked at Nn Hongwu and his own son.

    He felt like crying; how could Nn Hongwu treat those little brats better than him?

    Therefore, he immediately shouted, ¡°Sir, activate the game for me!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue was at a loss for words. <i>What kind of shop am I working at?!</i>

 Chapter 55 - A Weird Little Shop

    <h4>Chapter 55: A Weird Little Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Jiang Xiaoyue originally wanted Fang Qi to see how strong she was, but the longer she worked at the shop, the more she realized that she was nothingpared to this shop!

    ¡°Sob... Why did this happen to me...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue felt like she had sustained 10,000 points of critical damage!

    ...

    An Huwei didn¡¯t understand what Diablo II was. He just saw a scene in front of Nn Hongwu with images on it.

    After entering the game, he was immediately dumbstruck!

    ¡°Did I just go into another world? Am I someone else now?¡± An Huwei looked around in shock. ¡°Are illusions this real?¡±

    After Fang Qi exined the game to him and taught him some basic skills, An Huwei realized that this was the game they were all talking about!

    He could go on an adventure and fight in a virtual world? He could be someone else?

    He felt an excitement he never felt before. <i>No wonder even Duke Nn is addicted...</i>

    Therefore, An Huwei¡¯s interest was immediately peaked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe something this exciting exists!¡±

    ¡°Dad, when you first start, you should go to the Den of Evil to level up!¡± An Cheng wanted to help his dad, so he reminded him.

    ¡°The Den of Evil? Sounds dangerous...¡± An Huwei¡¯s expression darkened as he shouted, ¡°Gong He, select a group of elite soldiers to attack the Den of Evil with me!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Last time, An Cheng kicked out Gong He just as he was about to cause trouble. Therefore, he didn¡¯tnd on Fang Qi¡¯s cklist.

    He quickly pointed at the elite soldiers in the first row. ¡°You, you, and you, step out! Go to the Den of Evil with the Casten!¡±

    Soon, An Huwei, Gong He, and a few elite soldiers were ready for battle!

    Even Fang Qi froze upon seeing what they were doing. <i>This sure is a new way to y!</i>

    On the other side, Nn Hongwu, Elder Fu, An Cheng, and the others had battled their way to the barracks inside the monastery!

    ¡°Fallen! There are so many fallen!¡± As soon as the gates of the barrack opened, they saw herds of fallen charging up at them. Elder Fu shouted, ¡°Sorceresses, go find the fallen shaman, and don¡¯t let it raise the dead!¡±

    Nn Hongwu waved his blessed hammer in the air and whirled it in circles!

    ¡°What the f*ck? What kind of skill is this? My uracy increased dramatically!¡±

    Spells could be dodged in this version of the game; that was why the skill, Blessed Aim, was so critical. Light circles appeared under An Cheng and the others¡¯ feet, and their magic spells instantly hit the fallen shaman in front of them. The fallen shaman roared in pain before falling onto the ground!

    ¡°Wow!¡± An Cheng turned around and saw the fallen shaman dying. He and his friends gave Nn Hongwu a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Pdins sure are strong!¡±

    Thetterughed, ¡°You brats aren¡¯t bad either!¡±

    Amused, Fang Qi watched them praise each other as he sat back down in front of his seat.

    ¡°Humph! How good can it be?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pouted in disdain as she watched they y.

    ...

    When a cultivator reached Yuan River Realm, the spiritual energy in their body could be gathered into a mighty river and allow one to control energy-consuming spiritual artifacts and fly to ces.

    A lot of cultivators came and went from a city like Jiuhua. Those who were looking for treasure or searching for ancient ruins often stopped to rest in a big city like this one.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Bai Lang was an out-of-town cultivator. Along with him were two other cultivators, a middle-aged man and a woman in red.

    They decided to meet up on this secluded street before going to obtain a rare spiritual herb.

    However, when they arrived, they saw a lot of soldiers of Jiuhua Army!

    The woman in red was dumbstruck as she muttered, ¡°Do you think they figured out our n?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bai Langughed, ¡°This kind of spiritual herb is rare, but it¡¯s not worthy of summoning the Jiuhua Army. Moreover, we¡¯re inside the city, so it should be fine. I¡¯ll go ask.¡±

    Bai Lang walked up to ask them some questions, and the soldiers of Jiuhua Army¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t bad, but...

    ¡°The Casten and the Deputy Commander of Jiuhua Army are attacking the Den of Evil with elite soldiers?¡±

    Bai Lang was confused. <i>Isn¡¯t this ce called Origins Inte Caf¨¦? Where did the Den of Evile from?¡±</i>

    He nced towards the direction the soldiers were pointing and saw the Casten sitting right there!

    While he pondered, he suddenly saw a man in blue walking into the shop.

    ¡°Is that person from... the Blue me Pavilion?¡±

    As soon as Li Haoran walked in, he saw An Cheng and the others inside the barracks.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Li Haoran shouted as he quickly ced some crystals on the counter. He nced at Jiang Xiaoyue and murmured, ¡°Why is there a little girl here today?¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. He sat down in front of aputer and quickly clicked open the game. ¡°Come on, what¡¯s the room number? I¡¯m going to wait for the quest, Tools of the Trade! Open a portal for me!

    Bai Lang asked the soldier beside him, ¡°Huh? I thought they are in the Den of Evil? Why are they in a barracks now?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± the soldiers replied; he looked confused as well. ¡°If you want to know what¡¯s happening, just go in; no one¡¯s stopping you!¡±

    These soldiers were aware that the Shadow Guards had been kicked out the day before. Although they weren¡¯t told to leave, An Huwei also didn¡¯t say anything about closing down the shop. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have the courage to disturb Fang Qi¡¯s business.

    Bewildered, Bai Lang walked into the shop. ¡°Diablo II, Act I: eight crystals? Resident Evil One: five crystals? What in the world?¡±

    Then, he nced over at Nn Hongwu¡¯s screen and saw a giant monster that looked as strong as an ox.

    ¡°The Smith appeared,e here,e to me!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Lang heard screams, and he quickly walked up and stood behind Nn Hongwu. Thetter¡¯s character was holding a shield in his hands while an incredibly strong monster charged up at him!

    Boom!

    The devil sent Nn Hongwu flying with only one punch!

    ¡°This monster is so powerful, I can¡¯t defeat it. Come here and help me!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Bai Lang froze. <i>This old man is just sitting there, what is going on?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Bai Lang heard someone shout out beside him. Then, he saw some sorceresses barge in, attacking with ice, fire and lightning spells!

    ¡°Use static field to weaken it first!¡±

    ¡°Bu Che, call on some spirit wolves to fight it first!¡±

    ¡°You guys go on first; I need to drink a potion first! My body¡¯s falling apart!¡± Nn Hongwu howled in pain as he chugged health potions behind them.

    Then, Bai Lang saw a pack of wolves running up to the demon on the screen but they were immediately sent flying!

    ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t let ite close!¡± An Cheng shouted as he used his magic!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Lang watched as they screamed and yelped in their seats as if they were dying.

    <i>Could it be the people on the screens...?</i>

    He suddenly thought of something incredible.

    ¡°Hey, you guys!¡± Fang Qi stood up with a grim expression on his face. ¡°Can you turn off the ¡®externalmunication¡¯ option when you¡¯re ying games? Everyone within a 400-kilometer radius can hear your screams.¡±

    Then, he turned around and looked at this person he didn¡¯t recognize. He asked Bai Lang, ¡°Are you a new customer? Would you like to y Resident Evil or Diablo?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

 Chapter 56 - Addicted to Diablo

    <h4>Chapter 56: Addicted to Diablo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The game they¡¯re ying is called Diablo?¡± After Fang Qi exined the games to him, Bai Lang thought back at what he just saw on the screens and seemed to slowly understand what was going on.

    ¡°But... is it really that magical?¡± Bai Lang was a cultivator with abundant spiritual energy who had traveled across thend.

    However, he had never heard of something so astonishing.

    Jiang Xiaoyue listened intently next to him; she had heard Fang Qi introduce the game countless times and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Is the game really that good?¡±

    <i>Humph! I bet he¡¯s exaggerating! </i>Jiang Xiaoyue thought angrily.

    Bai Lang also doubted the validity of Fang Qi¡¯s words. However, if the casten was even ying this game, there must be something good about it. Since he was here to obtain information, he might as well give the game a try, right?

    For a cultivator like him, ten crystals really weren¡¯t that much. He wondered if the game was really as fun and exciting as it seemed.

    ¡°Should I try?¡± Bai Lang frowned as he took out ten crystals. However, instead of handing it to Fang Qi, he asked again, ¡°Are you sure your game is worth that much?¡±

    Fang Qi replied casually, ¡°Do all the customers in my shop look like idiots?¡±

    If the game wasn¡¯t worth it, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± However, he was still doubtful. ¡°But if I try it and realize that it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll make your life miserable, even if your shop is popr!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyue immediately rolled her eyes. She saw with her own eyes how cultivators who were stronger than him had been kicked out of the shop in the blink of an eye.

    However, she still had doubts about the game. <i>What¡¯s so fun about it? It¡¯s just fighting in a different location.</i>

    If the game was really that simple, Diablo wouldn¡¯t have be so popr!

    After he entered the game, Bai Lang saw the dark cloudy sky, dirty encampment, and pedestrians who were walking around. This world would make yers quickly immerse into the oppressing atmosphere that existed in the game.

    Bai Lang felt an urge to go on an adventure.

    ¡°Hello, stranger!¡±

    ¡°He-hello!¡± Bai Lang froze since he didn¡¯t expect someone to greet him. Then, he began asking about the encampment.

    While chit-chatting with Warriv, Bai Lang quickly obtained information about the game, including Tristram¡¯s tragedy as well as the legend of the monastery...

    Bai Lang was a cultivator who explored the world, and his character in the game was an adventurer as well. Therefore, he felt like he was still in the real world and had just identally walked into a magical ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will kill all the demons here!¡± Bai Lang said upon listening to what happened in the encampment.

    The more he yed, the more he realized how charismatic the game was.

    ¡°I should y for a little while longer...¡± Bai Lang muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll leave once I kill a mini-boss, level up, and find out what the Frozen Armor is...¡±

    Half an hourter...

    The middle-aged male cultivator and the female cultivator in red were bing impatient outside.

    ¡°Daoist Zhan, Brother Bai has been in there for so long. Why isn¡¯t heing out? Do you think something happened to him?¡± The woman in red asked, and her face filled with worry.

    Confused, Zhan Yan stroked his long but smooth beard and said, ¡°Brother Bai is active, but he always considered the bigger picture. Why isn¡¯t he out yet? Did something really happen to him?¡±

    ¡°Should we go in and see?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhan Yan replied, ¡°If something really happened, we can help him out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    The two of them walked into the shop and were relieved to see that the soldiers didn¡¯t stop them.

    Quickly, they saw Bai Lang who was ying Diablo intently.

    ¡°Brother Bai!¡± the woman in red called out.

    ¡°Brother Bai!¡± Zhan Yan quickly walked up to him and asked, ¡°Are they not letting you leave?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Bai Lang scratched his head upon seeing them so anxious. ¡°Why did the two of youe in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour, but you were still in here.¡± Zhan Yan replied, ¡°She was worried about you. Are they not letting you leave?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± the woman in red quickly chimed in. ¡°We still need to go find... It¡¯s important, and we can¡¯t waste any more time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour?¡± Bai Lang hadn¡¯t had enough of the game yet. <i>It¡¯s already been half an hour?</i>

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Lang felt embarrassed. ¡°Give me thirty more minutes. I need to kill the boss in the Den of Evil first!¡±

    ¡°What? Den of Evil?¡± The other two immediately sensed danger. ¡°Should we help you?¡±

    Bai Lang thought back at how much fun An Cheng and the others were having. Also, ying together meant that they wouldplete the quest faster!

    He immediately nodded his head and yelled ¡°Yes! Sir, can you activate their games? We want to y for an hour!¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to activate games to fight in the Den of Evil?¡± The two were confused.

    But soon...

    ¡°Daoist Zhan! Release some more charged bolts!¡±

    ¡°Frost bolt, frost bolt!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Corpsefire! You guys kill the fallen shaman!¡±

    ¡°Endure one more hit! The boss is about to explode!¡±

    ¡°Why is the name of this item written in yellow?¡±

    ¡°Skeletal Sneaker¡¯s Boots! I didn¡¯t know something like this could exist!¡±

    They were excited to see an elite item appear in front of them!

    ¡°This game is interesting!¡± Zhan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We want to y for another hour!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue walked up to them and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something else to do...?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± They nced at each other, not sure what to do.

    They didn¡¯t even get to try out the elite item yet. Were they really going to leave now?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we...¡± Bai Lang suggested. ¡°Try out this yellow item first... You guys will be able to learn new skills as well. Then, we can leave...¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Zhan Yan replied, ¡°We can goter. That thing¡¯s not going to run away.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this game is really interesting, let¡¯s y for a while longer.¡±

    After another hour...

    ¡°This skill, Inferno, is awesome!¡±

    ¡°When I use this Frozen Armor, monsters freeze as soon as they touch me. It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t these spells exist in real life...¡±

    ¡°These spells... are so intricate! Maybe they really do exist!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s keep looking!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here at the Burial Grounds! We¡¯re about to encounter the Blood Raven!¡±

    ¡°Another hour please!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue was speechless.

    After taking their crystals, she suspiciously stared at Fang Qi and wondered, <i>Did he put addictive substances in this game?</i>

    The more she thought about it, the more cautious she became. <i>Is the shop owner an evil cultivator?</i>

    At this thought, Jiang Xiaoyue felt like crying. She muttered to herself, ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m working at a bad ce...?¡±

 Chapter 57 - Kill Andariel at Level 2?

    <h4>Chapter 57: Kill Andariel at Level 2?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    That night, yers began leaving the inte caf¨¦, and Fang Qi sent Jiang Xiaoyue upstairs to tidy up the bedrooms.

    ¡°Sir, we want to watch the movie version of Resident Evil!¡± Two young men wearing warrior suits walked in and shouted.

    [Task: Sell 100 Resident Evil One: Movie Version tickets pleted)

    Task reward: Diablo II: Virtual Reality Remake, Act II]

    Fang Qi sat on his chair as he read the System¡¯s notification.

    Those who yed Resident Evil at his shop mainly consisted of students from Lingyun Academy and warriors. Of course, a lot of cultivators came here to figure out what a ¡®movie¡¯ was.

    After all, Fang Qi¡¯s shop created a trend within Jiuhua City.

    After selling 100 movie tickets, the shop now had Act II of Diablo II. At the same time, Fang Qi found out how to obtain Act III.

    [New task: Sell Diablo II: Virtual Reality Remake, Act I to 80 customers.

    Completion: 28/80

    Task reward: Diablo II: Virtual Reality Remake, Act III.]

    However, Fang Qi didn¡¯t have much time to y at night. He got a new bed for his room, and the roof had been fixed.

    Jiang Xiaoyue, the person who let go of the perpetrator, was sent to sleep in the other bedroom upstairs. The night was calm. Fang Qi cultivated on his bed, and nothing out of the blue happened.

    Fang Qi¡¯s night was peaceful, but the others weren¡¯t as lucky.

    An Cheng, on the other hand, was forced by his father to chat about Diablo all night.

    ¡°Cheng, how do I go into Tristram?¡± An Huwei asked curiously, ¡°Apparently, I have to find some kind of tree...¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you have any good items? Give Dad some... I¡¯m level 4 now. Why don¡¯t we explore the Inner Cloister together tomorrow?¡±

    <i>Why did I tell my dad to y? He yed for an entire day but is still at level 4? </i>An Cheng covered his face as his head began to ache.

    ¡°Oh, and I asked your Uncle Ouyang and Uncle Bu toe y with us tomorrow...¡±

    An Cheng waspletely speechless...

    At the same time, in the Blue me Pavilion.

    ¡°M, Uncle-Master... Are you still forging spiritual artifacts?¡± A female disciple was shocked to see Li Haoran walking out of the artifact-forging room.

    ¡°Yeah, I was enlightened today,¡± Li Haoran replied. Then, he asked, ¡°Did anyone buy the spiritual artifacts I created yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The female disciple froze for a second and said, ¡°I think... someone bought one.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Haoran nodded. Then, he picked up some materials and went back into the room.

    Of course, some couldn¡¯t sleep because they were worried.

    Nn Jie clenched a delicate jade cup in his hand as he red at the east of the city.

    ¡°What is that small shop¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°Should I... send more people...?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Nn Jie squeezed the cup so hard that it broke into pieces. ¡°You¡¯re all useless! What¡¯s the point of sending more people? I will go check out the owner of the shop myself tomorrow! Then, we¡¯ll decide what to do next!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± A cultivator covered in a ck cloak walked out from the dark.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Nn Jie said in all seriousness, ¡°Tell Master Wu and Sword Master Yu to wait for my orders!¡±

    ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± The cultivator in ck was surprised.

    Nn Jie¡¯s expression darkened as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you ever wondered why a small shop with no background can be so fearless and arrogant?¡±

    ¡°I think the shop has something to do with that sister of mine! If that¡¯s the case, I might not be able to kill her right now, but I can cut off her wings...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master!¡± the man in the ck cloakughed evilly.

    ...

    The next morning, Fang Qi saw a handsome middle-aged man in a ck silk robe walking up to him as soon as he unlocked the doors to his shop.

    ¡°Getting new customers so early in the morning?¡± Confused, Fang Qi asked Jiang Xiaoyue to greet him.

    ¡°Sir, how can I help you?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue imitated Fang Qi and pointed at the ckboard. ¡°Our shop provides the following games.¡±

    ¡°Diablo II?¡± Confused, Nn Jie read the words on the ckboard. ¡°Resident Evil... One?¡±

    ¡°Sprite?¡± Nn Jie took a deep breath in and sneered in his head. <i>That sister of mine sure took great pains to invent these secret codes!</i>

    <i>With my status, I should choose the most expensive game!</i>

    ¡°Diablo II, Act II,¡± he said arrogantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Fang Qi said with a poker face, ¡°You have to pass Act I in order to activate Act II.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Nn Jie froze for a second and said after, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y Act I.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care for Diablo; all he wanted to do was to find out more about this shop!

    After Fang Qi exined the game to him, Nn Jie quickly began ying.

    ¡°What... in the world is this?¡± Nn Jie shouted as he experienced the life-like world and freely controlled a character that wasn¡¯t himself. He was shocked!

    ¡°It¡¯s a game,¡± Fang Qi looked at him and said with contempt, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to y?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Nn Jie didn¡¯t know what to say, so he nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to y!¡±

    In order to not expose himself, Nn Jie yed the game awkwardly.

    He chose to be the assassin. After reading the quest he was given, he held his wrist de and shield and charged out of the encampment.

    He waved the wrist de in his hand and chopped a zombie in half.

    Then, Nn Jie took in a deep breath and eximed, ¡°This is just a game? But it¡¯s so realistic!¡±

    Then, as if he hadn¡¯t had enough, he chopped a few more monsters.

    ¡°Hm...¡± He rubbed his chin and thought, <i>This game is interesting...</i>

    ¡°What should I do now?¡± He clicked open his mission list. ¡°Kill all the monsters inside the Den of Evil to gain the trust of the encampment¡¯s leaders?¡±

    ¡°Den of Evil...? Let me see...¡±

    ¡°Did I just level up?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this for? A skill tree? Dragon Talon? Tiger Strike?¡±

    ¡°A man of my status must choose Dragon Talon!¡±

    ¡°This is the game the owner was talking about?¡± He removed his virtual reality headset and looked around the inte caf¨¦.

    Then, he suddenly saw familiar faces, sending goosebumps up his spine!

    <i>Elder Fu? And...</i>

    ¡°Get me two bottles of Sprite!¡±

    Nn Hongwu looked around the inte caf¨¦ as he opened Diablo. ¡°Why aren¡¯t An Cheng and the others here today?¡±

    <i>Grandpa ys this as well? </i>Nn Jie gasped as he waspletely dumbstruck!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?¡± Nn Hongwuined, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for them to team up so we can kill Andariel. I can¡¯t believe they stood us up at a time like this!¡±

    <i>Team up? </i>Nn Jie suddenly remembered Fang Qi saying that this game had a ¡®multiyer mode¡¯.

    Excited, Nn Ji immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, can I team up with you?¡±

    ¡°Jie?¡± Nn Hongwuughed, ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    <i>Wow, Grandpa is in a good mood today. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯sughing! </i>Nn Jie became excited. <i>Today¡¯s my lucky day!</i>

    He immediately answered, ¡°I just started ying as an assassin. I¡¯m really good; I killed half of the monsters in the den already.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nn Hongwu wanted to find new teammates, since An Cheng and the others weren¡¯t here yet. <i>No one is an assassin yet.... are assassins good? </i>he thought.

    ¡°What level are you? What are your items?¡±

    Then, Nn Hongwu nced at Nn Jie¡¯s screen, and his expression immediately darkened.

    He pped thetter on the head and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re level 2, and you want to kill Andariel? Go away!¡±

    In a bar near the inte caf¨¦, the cultivator in ck sat with a few other men who were all weirdly dressed. He muttered to himself, ¡°Weird... It¡¯s been so long. Why haven¡¯t we heard anything?¡±

 Chapter 58 - Donâ€™t Fight! Play the Game First!

    <h4>Chapter 58: Don¡¯t Fight! y the Game First!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Nn Jie felt like dying after Nn Hongwu pped him on the head. <i>What did I do wrong?</i>

    <i>Why can¡¯t I kill Andariel if I¡¯m Level 2? </i>He cried out in his head, <i>No, I have to level up and be stronger, or else I will fall behind!</i>

    Three hourster...

    The ck-cloaked cultivator was more confused than ever. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Why haven¡¯t we heard anything?¡±

    By this time, Nn Jie had reached the Dark Wood. On the screen, humongous beasts were chasing him! The wild beasts were big in size, but they all ran like the wind. The one in the middle with grey and white fur, in particr, was faster than all the other ones!

    <i>Damn, I¡¯m running out of stamina </i>! Nn Jie suddenly realized as he saw that his stamina bar was nearly depleted.

    Exhaustion suddenly overcame him, and he couldn¡¯t run anymore!

    The assassins had less HP, specialized in close-rangebat, and ran out of stamina faster. Therefore, fast and ferocious beasts were their nemesis!

    Nn Jie¡¯s character was immediately surrounded! Then, his screen went ck!

    With a screech, bloody letters appeared on his screen, [YOU HAVE DIED!]

    <i>I died, just like that? </i>Nn Jie stared at his screen, unwilling to ept the reality.

    <i>What am I supposed to do now? How can a person kill a monster like that? </i>Nn Ji sank into deep thought.

    Suddenly, themunication jade on his waist vibrated.

    ¡°Hm?¡± He held it up and pped his leg. <i>I almost forgot about this!</i>

    Then, he sent them a message, ¡°Come over!¡±

    As soon as the cultivator in ck saw the message, his expression darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go! He sent us a message!¡±

    A few minutester, Fang Qi saw a cultivator wearing a ck cloak viciously barge in along with two other men.

    As soon as he saw Nn Jie, he asked quietly, ¡°Who should I kill?¡±

    ¡°Is someone causing trouble?¡± Fang Qi stood up from his chair.

    ¡°Kill?¡± Nn Jie froze, ¡°Help me kill the Treehead Woodfist! Sir, activate three more games for me!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± The three neers looked at Nn Jie in surprise as if they had just saw a ghost. ¡°Uh...what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Upon seeing that they were just customers, Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched as he cursed in his head, <i>Are they being bullied by the monsters? Why do they look so vicious? It¡¯s just a game.</i>

    ...

    An Huwei and a team of elite soldiers walked up to the inte caf¨¦. With him were two middle-aged cultivators; one of them was short and fat, and the other one was wearing a ck robe.

    ¡°Brother An,¡± Bu Lei, the man in ck, opened his mouth and said, ¡°Is Diablo really that fun? Na... that person ys it as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± An Huweiughed, ¡°I yed for six hours yesterday, I am already at level 4! I even obtained two yellow rare items!¡±

    An Cheng who was following behind them felt speechless.

    Ouyang Cheng said quietly, ¡°Uncle An, we found a bunch of gold unique items already...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The short and fat cultivator immediately red at him. ¡°Listen to your uncle! What do you know?¡±

    Ouyang Cheng: ¡°...¡±

    An Huwei looked at the small shop in front of him and chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Then, he patted his chest and said, ¡°My guards are all level 4 experts who each have at least a yellow item. They¡¯ll help you!¡±

    The other two middle-aged men replied, ¡°How can we ask that of you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue sat behind the counter and watched as customers flooded into the shop; she was shocked. Old yers like Song Qingfeng came in the morning; they all paid for six hours ofputer time and a bottle of Sprite.

    New yers, on the other hand...

    Jiang Xiaoyue blinked her giant eyes and thought, <i>Isn¡¯t that the Casten? Not only did hee so early in the morning, he even brought two more people with him!</i>

    ¡°Sir! Activate two Diablo games!¡± An Huwei shouted, ¡°Also, get them each a bottle of Sprite!¡±

    ¡°Sprite?¡± Ouyang Zhen and Bu Lei nced at the ss bottles the little loli handed them. Then, they asked curiously, ¡°Huwei, why are the drinks here so expensive?¡±

    An Huweiughed, ¡°The drink here is extremely exquisite! Give it a taste! I promise it¡¯s ten times better than the best wine at the Wind and Moon Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Is it really?¡± They each took a sip and immediately felt a refreshing taste shooting from their throats right to their limbs!

    They both shivered in delight!

    ¡°This drink...¡± They nced at each other, detecting the hint of shock in their expressions.

    <i>What does the drink taste like...? </i>Jiang Xiaoyue smacked her lips curiously. <i>Why do they all have the same expression on their faces? Is it really that good?</i>

    ¡°Hahah, I told you!¡± An Huwei pped his friends on the shoulders. ¡°Drinking this before battle will give you more strength!¡±

    ¡°This is great!¡± Ouyang Zhen eximed, ¡°Are there any more? I want to buy a few boxes!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± Bu Lei shouted, ¡°Little girl, how many more bottles do you have left? I want a few boxes!¡±

    <i>They immediately want more after one taste? </i>Jiang Xiaoyue imitated Fang Qi¡¯s tone and replied with disdain, ¡°Each person can only buy one bottle a day!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rule?¡±

    ¡°What kind of rule is that!¡± They were immediately angered. ¡°Tell the owner toe here; I want to talk to him face to face!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was speechless. <i>Who are these people? Why would they get mad because they couldn¡¯t buy a drink that doesn¡¯t even increase their spirit energy?</i>

    An Huwei seemed to have anticipated their anger andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad. The shop has rules even that person has to abide by. Let¡¯s y the game instead!¡±

    ¡°Uh... is that so?¡± The two middle-aged men felt dejected. But again, if that person couldn¡¯t even drink more than a bottle a day, how could they?

    Jiang Xiaoyue, on the other hand, stared at their bottles of Sprite suspiciously.<i>Did the evil owner put an addictive substance in these drinks as well?</i>

    ¡°Oh, where are those little brats...¡± Ouyang Zhen enjoyed the intoxicating taste of Sprite as he opened the game under An Huwei¡¯s instruction. Then, he nced around and wondered, <i>Where did they go?</i>

    As soon as An Cheng and the others sat down in front of theirputers, Elder Fu smacked the back of their heads and asked, ¡°Why are you here sote? We¡¯re already on the third level of Jail!¡±

    An Cheng didn¡¯t know how to respond. Would anyone believe him if he said that his dad forced him to discuss the game?

    ¡°I¡¯ming, open a portal for me!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, you started without me again!¡± Li Haoran quickly ran in through the door.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go kill Andariel! Once we do, we¡¯ll be done with Act I!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Nn Hongwu red at them. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so long!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Ouyang Zhen and Bu Lei looked at each other. ¡°Those brats are ying with that person?¡±

    Feeling awkward, An Huwei rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I think the little brats are ying with that person to defeat Andariel...¡±

    As soon as he said this, the other two men also felt embarrassed. How could they be worse than their sons?

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± An Huwei said awkwardly, ¡°Later, we can ask those brats for some items. I heard that the game gets harder the more we y it.¡±

    <strong>TL NOTE: </strong> patreon/noodletowntrantions

    Ayy, due to popr demand, we are rolling out with the Silver (5 chaps ahead), Gold (10 chaps ahead), and tinum (25 chaps ahead) tier packages for BTICS on our Patreon! Patrons of all tiers will also get 3 chaps/day on weekends instead of 1/day on . For example, people pledged for Silver ($10/month) will be 21 chaps ahead by the end of the month.

    Also, when you pledge to one book, you get to enjoy the same level of benefits to all the other novels we are doing on our own website: Ace of the Dragon Division and Hail the King. We are just grateful for everyone that is willing to go the extra mile and support us, so we strive to bring you the best value for your buck in the entire  trantionmunity!

    Your donation will go straight towards Noodletown¡¯s bubble tea and dimsum fund. Don¡¯t worry if you are not in the position to support right now, we will be doing a huge ass month-end mass release for you guys too!

    Also, this is not an April Fools joke. We never joke about the holy mass release! ( ?¡ã???¡ã)( ?¡ã???¡ã)( ?¡ã???¡ã)

 Chapter 59 - Wang Tai Stands Out

    <h4>Chapter 59: Wang Tai Stands Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Not including Fang Qi, An Cheng and Bu Che¡¯s batch of yers had the fastest progress.

    They had already arrived at the Inner Cloister. Soon, they would arrive at Andariel¡¯s nest.

    Nn Hongwu and Elder Fu¡¯s levels weren¡¯t high, but they were both extremely skilled inbat. In a sense, they were more advanced than An Cheng and the others.

    After a while, the monsters became harder to defeat, and the old men slowly caught up to the young men¡¯s levels.

    Right now, their team had two pdins, three sorceresses, and even a druid, making them strong and unstoppable. Although they hadn¡¯t passed Act I yet, killing monsters along the way had been quite sessful.

    On the other side of the inte caf¨¦, Song Qingfeng and his friends had passed the Barracks and charged into the Jail!

    Today, they were sitting next to Wang Tai.

    They were all long-time yers, so they knew each other well and often interacted with each other. While his character was running between locations in the game, Song Qingfeng took a few sips of Sprite and nced over at Wang Tai¡¯s screen.

    As soon as he saw what thetter was doing, his jaw almost fell off. Wang Tai was working alone and trying to defeat the Smith by himself! He didn¡¯t have any teammates to help him!

    The Smith in the Barracks had transformed into a powerful demon.

    When yers first started fighting it, the Smith forced them to retreat, making them cough up blood in just two punches!

    <i>Why is he fighting the Smith on his own? Does he think he is the owner?</i>

    Wang Tai usually yed for about four hours a day. Even if he yed for longer than that, he never reached six hours!

    Song Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but watch him y since thetter¡¯s progress was unbelievable.

    He saw Wang Tai¡¯s character holding a staff and hiding in the corner of a wall. In the room before him, a y golem and four skeletons were fighting with seven monsters and the Smith!

    Wang Tai quietly looked inside and chanted two spells.

    Creepy and dark-red lights suddenly shined above the monsters¡¯ heads!

    Then, he sat down behind the door, waiting for something to happen.

    In the meantime, Wang Tai removed his virtual reality headset and took a sip of Sprite, feeling dejected.

    Today was his first day buying this drink. <i>Why is it so expensive?</i>

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Qi didn¡¯t even give me a discount!¡± Wang Tai muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s the point of knowing him for so long?¡±

    ¡°But... it¡¯s delicious...¡± He squinted his eyes, feeling happiness and pain of drinking Sprite at the same time, as Song Qingfeng looked at him in bewilderment.

    <i>The others only have time to drink when their characters are running between ces, but this guy is drinking Sprite while fighting the boss?</i>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± Song Qingfeng asked, not sure what is going on.

    ¡°Why would I be? I¡¯m not the one fighting.¡± Wang Tai used his mouse to control his character and threw in a couple more spells.

    Song Qingfeng nced at Wang Tai¡¯s screen again. The weaker monsters had all fallen to the ground! The Smith was still fighting with the y golem, but it didn¡¯t seem like thetter was going to die anytime soon!

    In addition, four skeletons had surrounded them, attacking the Smith as well!

    <i>Why is his method of fighting the boss look so different from mine?</i>

    Song Qingfeng felt like swearing. ¡°What¡¯s your ss?¡±

    ¡°Necromancer.¡±

    After Wang Tai finished using his magic, he quickly backed off. As soon as he heard Song Qingfeng¡¯s question, Wang Tai immediately startedining as if he finally found someone he could vent his frustration with, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Qi would tell me to choose a ss like this one; I can¡¯t even engage inbat. When I encounter monsters and demons, I die as soon as they touch me, and I have to hide away. It¡¯s just a good-for-nothing character.¡±

    Then, he awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to team up with others...¡±

    Song Qingfeng looked at Wang Tai¡¯s character, feeling insanely jealous. This was because he just saw a big explosion in the room, signaling that the Smith had been killed!

    <i>The Smith was killed by four skeletons and a y golem?</i>

    How could Wang Tai say that he was too embarrassed to team up with others!

    However, he had a point. After all, warriors all believed in battle andbat, so hiding away in a corner was indeed a little embarrassing.

    In this time and age, warriors and even cultivators all engaged in fiercebat, making the necromancer seem somewhat like a coward.

    Therefore, Wang Tai constantly felt like duringbat, his skeletons were telling him to go away and not disturb their battles.

    It was awkward, very awkward!

    ¡°Fatty, why don¡¯t you join our team?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Wang Tai thought he heard it wrong.

    ¡°I said, why don¡¯t you join our team?¡± Song Qingfeng and the others all chose close-range characters. So far, they had two pdins, two barbarians and one assassin.

    Dying was something that wasmon for them when they fought bosses. Although they started the game early, it took them a long time and countless deaths before they even passed the Barrack.

    Moreover, Lin Shao and Li Ping¡¯s pdins were so weak that Song Qingfeng had nothing else to say!

    One wanted to specialize inbat and would charge towards bosses fearlessly. However, he could be defeated in the blink of an eye.

    The other one wanted to specialize in auras but unfortunately was still trying things out, so he had several auras but was not good at any of them.

    They were still at level 12, so it would still be a while before they could learn the more powerful skill, Blessed Hammer, which required level 18.

    How pathetic!

    As Song Qingfeng asked Wang Tai to join them, Lin Shao shouted, ¡°F*ck, Brother Song, we¡¯re struggling to stay alive here. Why are you cking off?¡±

    ¡°Stop with the nonsense!¡± Song Qingfeng rolled his eyes at him. ¡°We¡¯re adding a teammate!¡±

    ¡°Teammate?¡±

    Soon, the five of them watched as Wang Tai walked through the portal with a staff in his hand and a y golem by his side.

    He saw the corpses of the monsters that his new teammates just skilled, and he summoned his skeletons.

    ¡°Skeletons?¡± Lin Shao and the others burst intoughter. ¡°Fatty, your skeletons will die very soon. What can they do?¡±

    Xu Luo, on the other hand, put his sword back into its scabbard and walked up to Wang Tai, patting him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve known each other for a while, and we¡¯ll help you pass today!¡±

    Just then, blood-red goatmen that seemed to have been drenched in blood for days charged towards him.

    ¡°Monsters areing, be careful!¡± Lin Shao and the others who were just chitchatting quickly prepared forbat.

    Wang Tai also cast two spells, and his skeletons rushed up to the monster!

    ¡°Skeletons versus the goatmen? The skeletons are going to die right away!¡± The group was just about to rush up and help Wang Tai when they saw the skeletons waving their weapons in the air, immediately creating a giant gushing wound on the first goatman¡¯s stomach!

    Moreover, they noticed that the skeletons barely sustained any injuries after being attacked by the goatman. Rather, a bloody wound appeared on the goatman¡¯s body, exactly where it struck the skeleton!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    After a few strikes, the goatman howled and fell onto the ground!

    Then, the second, third... All the monsters that charged towards them were quickly annihted!

    ¡°Are these just skeletons?¡±

    ¡°What skills did you use?¡±

    The others finally noticed Wang Tai¡¯s extraordinary skills and asked him about his spells.

    [Amplify damage: cursing a group of enemies and increase the amount of damage received by 100% (effectiveness is lowered when used on elite monsters).

    Radius: 2.6 yards

    Duration: 11 seconds]

    [Weaken: cursing a group of enemies and decrease their damage output by 33%.

    Radius: 6 yards

    Duration: 14 seconds]

    [Iron Maiden: cursing a group of enemies, reflecting damage back at the attackers.

    (effectiveness is lowered when used on elite monsters).

    Damage returned: 200%

    Duration: 12 seconds]

    ¡°Woah!¡± Everyone gasped upon seeing these curses and turned their attention to Wang Tai, looking at him as if an old john had encountered a naked woman!

    The five of them specialized in physical attacks and close-rangebat!

    Therefore, these curses were extremely useful to them!

    ¡°I think we¡¯re ready to go kill Andariel!¡±

    ¡°Should we...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go kill Andariel and show those sorceresses how strong we are!¡±

 Chapter 60 - The First Draft of the Official Novel

    <h4>Chapter 60: The First Draft of the Official Novel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi wasn¡¯t ying his game today. Instead, he held a delicate book in his hands.

    On the first page was elegant handwriting that said, ¡°Diablo: Volume One.¡±

    He looked up and saw a beautiful face in front of him.

    Shen Qingqing ced her hands behind her back and got close to him, saying with anticipation, ¡°Take a look!¡±

    Fang Qi nodded as he flipped open the first page. He could tell that the writer had put her heart into it; it was only the first draft, but the writing was neat and easy to read.

    Xu Zixin was right about Shen Qingqing being a talented girl who was skilled in both literature and martial arts. Since Fang Qi chose pdin, Shen Qingqing chose it as well. Therefore, she made the pdin the main character in this first volume.

    When Diablo II first came out in Fang Qi¡¯s world, both the plot and the game were all considered spectacr.

    That was why after online literature became popr, many authors decided to write and publish books that were rted to Diablo.

    Therefore, Fang Qi felt a little emotional when he received Shen Qingqing¡¯s first draft of the official novel.

    At this moment, the inte caf¨¦ was filled with customers. Nn Hongwu, An Cheng, Song Qingfeng, and the others were all trying to get to Andariel¡¯s hiding spot.

    Along the way, they encountered all sorts of monsters, so they fought them with all their might. The ice st and inferno of the sorceress and the molten boulder and volcano of the druid were all spectacr scenes to witness!

    ¡°Be careful, little brats, I can¡¯t help you if you get sneak-attacked!¡± Nn Hongwu and Elder Fu each held a shield before them.

    The closer they got to Andariel¡¯s nest, the stronger the monsters became!

    Moreover, they were currently underground, and a lot of ces didn¡¯t have light. Therefore, they constantly barged into herds of monsters by ident!

    With their current levels, there was no way they could survive if they identally got to Andariel right now.

    They advanced in a formation, but Nn Hongwu suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    He listened intently and seemed to hear a soft but weird sounding from the darkness in front of them.

    It sounded like a sleeping beast.

    Soon, they saw a herd of horned monsters charge towards them!

    ¡°Tainted!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! There are probably moreing!¡± Their expressions darkened.

    These monsters always appeared in groups. Not only were they strong, they could even spit out orbs of lightning. The yers didn¡¯t even have to engage in close-rangebat to die from them!

    Suddenly, streaks of lightning lit up the darkness!

    Nn Hongwu and Elder Fu quickly reacted. They rolled over and avoided therge amounts of lightning orbs, subsequently hiding into a room. They lifted their shields up and yelled, ¡°Block the door, block the door!¡±

    Upon seeing the two of them retreat, Bu Che casted Molten Boulder towards the entrance!

    Druids who specialized in elemental skills were extremely powerful during the earlier stages of the game.

    ¡°Ice st!¡±

    ¡°Brother Bu, used volcano!¡±

    ¡°Two tainted barged in!¡±

    ¡°Let me! Fu, use Holy Fire! Kill them!¡± Nn Hongwu shouted as he used Blessed Hammer and aimed at the tainted in front of him!

    ...

    Unlike their fierce battle, the other end of the inte caf¨¦ was as quiet as it could be.

    Fang Qi sipped on his Sprite and casually read through Shen Qingqing¡¯s Diablo: Volume One.

    ¡°The Wanderer... Yes, it was... the Wanderer...¡±

    ¡°My days at the Rogue Citadel seemed so long ago...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Qi was happy to see these words; Marius said them during the opening animation of the game, and they were his memories about the Dark Wanderer.

    Shen Qingqing¡¯s writing wasn¡¯t exaggerated because she respected the original plot of the game. Fang Qi read on and felt like the structure of the plot was diligent and well managed. She didn¡¯t add unnecessary materials to the official novel, unlike the movie and TV remakes of the game.

    Her description of the scenes and characters were more meticulous than Fang Qi thought; he could perfectly immerse himself in the atmosphere of the novel.

    Rogue Citadel, once prosperous and magnificent, was now nothing more than an encampment. Countless adventures braved the icy rain and walked on the dark and dingy streets in the encampment.

    The overall writing style of the novel was dark. As a reader, Fang Qi was sure that this was indeed Diablo.

    ¡°Are girls more diligent than guys?¡± Fang Qi held the novel and kept reading.

    Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing were from prestigious families, and they just sat there quietly without speaking as they waited for Fang Qi to finish.

    ...

    ¡°We¡¯re on the fourth level of the Catbs!¡±

    When Nn Hongwu, An Cheng, and the others arrived, they could clearly feel an oppressive evil energy paving towards them!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s instincts told him that Andariel, the most powerful demon in this area, resided in the depth of this level!

    At this thought, he could barely contain his excitement.

    ¡°ording to the plot, this should be thest battlefield of Act I,¡± An Cheng twirled his staff in his hand andughed, ¡°I¡¯m going to save the world!¡±

    ¡°In the future, we can tell others that we once saved the world,¡± Bu Cheughed as well, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound cool?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, at most we saved a city.¡± Ouyang Cheng couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°We¡¯re towards the end of Act I, but I have no idea where all these demons came from.¡±

    ¡°I think someone should write a novel about our glorious adventure!¡± An Chengughed, ¡°I heard we¡¯re going to go to the east in Act II.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s open! Let¡¯s go in!¡± Nn Hongwu slowly opened the heavy, rotten door that sat in the middle of the fourth level!

    An ominous feeling crept up their spines as excitement rose along with horror. All the yers were entrenched in thesepletely different emotions.

    Ouyang Cheng, who was walking at the end of the group, suddenly asked, ¡°What kind of item will we get once we kill this final boss in Act I?¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about items!¡± An Cheng kicked Ouyang Cheng¡¯s butt as he scolded with a smile on his face, ¡°Can¡¯t you have some moral integrity?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I trade you my moral integrity for a yellow item?¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡±

    The others burst intoughter upon hearing their exchange.

    A deep, hoarse roar suddenly echoed from deep within the darkness.

    At the bottom was the evillest demon of them all, Andariel, and she woke up!

    ¡°Charge!¡± Elder Fu tightened his grip around the broadsword on his hand and shouted.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill it!¡±

    ¡°Use Blessed Aim!¡±

    ¡°Position! Watch your position!¡±

    ¡°Kill the small monsters first!¡±

    ¡°Poison nova! Use the wolves! The rest of you, retreat and drink your potions!¡±

    ¡°Stop it from attacking for the sorceress!¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Fang Qi stood up from his seat and nced over at An Cheng at the others who were trying to kill Andariel and shouted as if no one was around. Suddenly, he felt nostalgic.

    That was how he and his friends were probably like when they first started ying games together.

    It had been such a long time, but it felt like yesterday.

    He took in a deep breath and pointed at An Cheng and the others. ¡°It would be better if you add some of this kind of heartfelt emotions into the novel.¡±

    Fang Qi closed the novel and handed it back to Shen Qingqing. As a reader who read through countless web novels, he didn¡¯t provide any crazy suggestions to the novel since he respected the originality of the game.

    <h4>Comments (18)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 61: Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s Ambitions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°We¡¯re here, it¡¯s right there!¡± A cultivator like Bai Lang had a lot of friends, including Zhan Yan and Zhou Hongying who were with himst time.

    Today, the three of them came, and they brought four more people with them; three men and one woman.

    ¡°Daoist Bai.¡± A younger cultivator in white nced towards the direction Bai Lang was pointing at and asked, ¡°This is the civilian area, right? Plus, this shop doesn¡¯t look so good. Why would you want toe here?¡±

    Although Fang Qi¡¯s shop had more than 50puters, it was unlike the inte caf¨¦s he frequented beforeing to this world. Those ces had private rooms and booths. He current setup provided rows and rows of seats to save space, and it was nothingpared to thoserge-scale establishments.

    ¡°Daoist Yu is right.¡± Confused, a middle-aged cultivator who was wearing a dark blue robe and had a bun on his head chimed in, ¡°You¡¯ve been to so many ces throughout the years, so I assumed that a ce you rmended would be unique and novel. But this ce...¡± He pointed at the small shop in front of him and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why do you like this ce so much?¡±

    Standing next to Zhan Yan was a red-faced, middle-aged cultivator with a mustache. He was usually a calm person, but when the other two voiced their concerns, he also looked at the shop in front of him suspiciously.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but he was certainly confused.

    ¡°Senior Sister Zhou!¡± A na?ve-looking girl stood next to Zhou Hongying. ¡°Why would you ask me toe to a ce like this so early in the morning?¡±

    Her cultivation strength wasn¡¯t as high as the others, so she took the spiritual boat this morning all the way from Yanhai City to Jiuhua City because she thought something urgent had happened.

    However, her senior sister brought her to...

    Origins Inte Club? What is going on?

    She opened her eyes wide and observed the small shop, but she didn¡¯t spot anything special about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all trust me?¡± Bai Langughed, ¡°I promise that the things inside this shop are ones that you guys can¡¯t imagine. It¡¯s definitely new and exciting!¡±

    The others nced at each other and thought, Really?

    The middle-aged cultivator standing next to Zhan Yan said with a stern expression on his face, ¡°Yesterday, Zhan Yan mentioned that there are spiritual artifacts calledputers in this shop. They are extremely powerful, and once we use it, we will feel like we have been reborn into another world and can live with another identity. It sounds interesting, but if that¡¯s all it does, why are you all so excited?¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not all it does,¡± Zhan Yan responded as he stroked his beard. ¡°If that¡¯s all it did, I wouldn¡¯t have rmended it to you.¡±

    After they pushed open the doors, they sensed a feeling that they have never felt before. The shop wasn¡¯t well-lit, but gentle rays of white light shone from the ceilings, intertwining with the lights that were emitted from the screens.

    The shop incorporated in some basic elements of Jiuhua City such as hardwood, flowers, and grasses, but the desks, chairs andputers had a different vibe. When mixed together, they created a refreshing scene.

    Upon seeing the new customers, Jiang Xiaoyue froze for a second and thought, Aren¡¯t these people the cultivators from yesterday? Did they bring more people today?

    ¡°Little girl, activate four more Diablos for us,¡± Bai Lang greeted her cheerfully.

    ¡°Little... girl?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue blinked her eyes until she finally came back to her senses. She felt like crying, Stupid owner, people don¡¯t even address me as Princess anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s 32 crystals for four people to activate the game, and two crystals each per person per hour to use theputers. How many hours would you like to y?¡±

    It was obvious that Jiang Xiaoyue was slowly getting used to her new job.

    ¡°Six hours of course!¡± A cultivator like Bai Lang was rich. Since none of them had anything better to do today, he decided to pay for the full six hours.

    The others took this opportunity to observe the inte caf¨¦.

    There were quite a lot of people ying here, and the shop was close to full capacity at the moment. There were yers ying games no matter where they looked.

    Some screens showed a man holding a weird spiritual artifact. When fire came out of this artifact, a monster would fall to the ground.

    Other screens showed characters holding long swords or staffs, and their methods ofbat were simr to this world

    Although the neers hadn¡¯t yet yed the game, Bai Lang and the other two exined the game to them already, and they really did feel a sense of novelty.

    Jiang Xiaoyue didn¡¯t know what ¡®activating the game¡¯ meant.

    However, as long as she took the correct amount of money and ced them into the registers, the customers would be able to y.

    Humph! I¡¯m fine as long as the amount is correct!

    There was something else she didn¡¯t understand, so she asked when she took Bai Lang¡¯s money, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the fees in the shop are expensive?¡±

    Why aren¡¯t they mad at the high prices? They even brought more people here today...

    She really didn¡¯t understand.

    Zhan Yan and Zhou Hongying were teaching the neers how to y the game.

    As soon as they started, they were shocked by the life-like scenes and characters. Once they understood how to y the game and the plot, they eximed, ¡°Hm... this really is interesting! Come on! Let¡¯s go kill some monsters!¡±

    ¡°Is it expensive?¡± Bai Lang nced at Jiang Xiaoyue curiously, wondering why she asked a question like that. After a while, he replied with a question of his own, ¡°Haven¡¯t you yed Diablo?¡±

    ¡°No, why would I y something so expensive?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue sneered as she thought dejectedly, How can I y? I spent all my money on food!

    Once I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m going to y for 12 hours a day and make the stupid owner sit here. Humph!

    Jiang Xiaoyue was getting more and more curious about the game. Why are there so many customers here every day?

    Wait, if the game really is good, then I will y! If it isn¡¯t, I¡¯m not going to give the stupid owner any money!

    At this thought, Jiang Xiaoyue sensed an excitement.

    However, fantasies were just fantasies...

    Bai Langughed, ¡°Try it, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s face fell like a deted balloon as she clenched her teeth.

    I don¡¯t have money... Do I really have to cook for this stupid owner?

    Bai Lang and the others were all cultivators, so they chose sorcerers and sorceress.

    The scene of seven people using magic spells was spectacr.

    ¡°Frost Bolt! Frost Bolt! Cast a Frost Bolt!¡±

    ¡°The monster¡¯s heading your way, run away!¡±

    ¡°Brother Bai, help me slow the monster down!¡±

    ¡°The sorceress¡¯s stamina is awful! I can¡¯t run anymore! Help me kill that monster!¡±

    ¡°Give me a minute; I¡¯m trying to fight off the carvers here!¡±

    ¡°Just fight it yourself!¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to do that? Sorceresses can¡¯t take too many strikes from monsters!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I died!¡±

    ¡°Uh... don¡¯t worry, you can start over. Let me open a portal for you...¡± Bai Lang took out his Town Portal Scroll.

    After they slowly understood this game, the neers were quickly addicted. Therefore, the group embarked on a tumultuous adventure!

    FAQs:

    #1: Why are you guys doing TL Notes wrong?

    We are doing the TL Notes like this on purpose before the chapters cost any spirit stones. The TL note section on app version sometimes glitch and doesn¡¯t show up unless you exit and revisit the chapter.

    #2: What is the release schedule of BTICS

    A: The normal release speed is 3 chapters per day during the weekday and 1 chapter per day during the weekend. We are lowering weekend release so we can spend more time with family (each chap takes about 2-3 hrs) and also work on our side hobby projects which are free to read for life. (We are budget readers too, so we also want to produce some free content for everyone to enjoy that will be posted on our own site: noodletowntranted)

    #3: What is this holy patron-only Early ess you speak of?

    A: You will always be the promised number of early ess chapters ahead of public release on , and the folders are updated every day. In addition, patrons of all tiers will receive 3 chaps per day even on weekends. However, the bonus chapters from faster release on weekends will also be released to the public as month-end mass release, so people that aren¡¯t in the position to donate right now can still enjoy the bonus chapters.

    Please do excuse the quality a bit, as those chapters have not gone through the finalyer of edit yet. But, it has been through 2, so it should be gi.

    Check TL¡¯s thought section for a long ass list of the patrons we want to thank!

 Chapter 61 - Jiang Xiaoyueâ€™s Ambitions

    <h4>Chapter 61: Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s Ambitions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°We¡¯re here, it¡¯s right there!¡± A cultivator like Bai Lang had a lot of friends, including Zhan Yan and Zhou Hongying who were with himst time.

    Today, the three of them came, and they brought four more people with them; three men and one woman.

    ¡°Daoist Bai.¡± A younger cultivator in white nced towards the direction Bai Lang was pointing at and asked, ¡°This is the civilian area, right? Plus, this shop doesn¡¯t look so good. Why would you want toe here?¡±

    Although Fang Qi¡¯s shop had more than 50puters, it was unlike the inte caf¨¦s he frequented beforeing to this world. Those ces had private rooms and booths. He current setup provided rows and rows of seats to save space, and it was nothingpared to thoserge-scale establishments.

    ¡°Daoist Yu is right.¡± Confused, a middle-aged cultivator who was wearing a dark blue robe and had a bun on his head chimed in, ¡°You¡¯ve been to so many ces throughout the years, so I assumed that a ce you rmended would be unique and novel. But this ce...¡± He pointed at the small shop in front of him and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why do you like this ce so much?¡±

    Standing next to Zhan Yan was a red-faced, middle-aged cultivator with a mustache. He was usually a calm person, but when the other two voiced their concerns, he also looked at the shop in front of him suspiciously.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but he was certainly confused.

    ¡°Senior Sister Zhou!¡± A na?ve-looking girl stood next to Zhou Hongying. ¡°Why would you ask me toe to a ce like this so early in the morning?¡±

    Her cultivation strength wasn¡¯t as high as the others, so she took the spiritual boat this morning all the way from Yanhai City to Jiuhua City because she thought something urgent had happened.

    However, her senior sister brought her to...

    <i>Origins Inte Club? What is going on?</i>

    She opened her eyes wide and observed the small shop, but she didn¡¯t spot anything special about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all trust me?¡± Bai Langughed, ¡°I promise that the things inside this shop are ones that you guys can¡¯t imagine. It¡¯s definitely new and exciting!¡±

    The others nced at each other and thought, <i>Really?</i>

    The middle-aged cultivator standing next to Zhan Yan said with a stern expression on his face, ¡°Yesterday, Zhan Yan mentioned that there are spiritual artifacts calledputers in this shop. They are extremely powerful, and once we use it, we will feel like we have been reborn into another world and can live with another identity. It sounds interesting, but if that¡¯s all it does, why are you all so excited?¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not all it does,¡± Zhan Yan responded as he stroked his beard. ¡°If that¡¯s all it did, I wouldn¡¯t have rmended it to you.¡±

    After they pushed open the doors, they sensed a feeling that they have never felt before. The shop wasn¡¯t well-lit, but gentle rays of white light shone from the ceilings, intertwining with the lights that were emitted from the screens.

    The shop incorporated in some basic elements of Jiuhua City such as hardwood, flowers, and grasses, but the desks, chairs andputers had a different vibe. When mixed together, they created a refreshing scene.

    Upon seeing the new customers, Jiang Xiaoyue froze for a second and thought,<i>Aren¡¯t these people the cultivators from yesterday? They brought more people today?</i>

    ¡°Little girl, activate four more Diablo for us,¡± Bai Lang greeted her cheerfully.

    ¡°Little... girl?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue blinked her eyes until she finally came back to her senses. She felt like crying, <i>Stupid owner, people don¡¯t even address me as Princess anymore.</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s 32 crystals for four people to activate the game, and two crystals each per person per hour to use theputers. How many hours would you like to y?¡±

    It was obvious that Jiang Xiaoyue was slowly getting used to her new job.

    ¡°Six hours of course!¡± A cultivator like Bai Lang was rich. Since none of them had anything better to do today, he decided to pay for the full six hours.

    The others took this opportunity to observe the inte caf¨¦.

    There were quite a lot of people ying here, and the shop was close to full capacity at the moment. There were yers ying games no matter where they looked.

    Some screens showed a man holding a weird spiritual artifact. When fire came out of this artifact, a monster would fall to the ground.

    Other screens showed characters holding long swords or staffs, and their methods ofbat were simr to this world

    Although the neers hadn¡¯t yet yed the game, Bai Lang and the other two exined the game to them already, and they really did feel a sense of novelty.

    Jiang Xiaoyue didn¡¯t know what ¡®activating the game¡¯ meant.

    However, as long as she took the correct amount of money and ced them into the registers, the customers would be able to y.

    <i>Humph! I¡¯m fine as long as the amount is correct!</i>

    There was something else she didn¡¯t understand, so she asked when she took Bai Lang¡¯s money, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the fees in the shop are expensive?¡±

    <i>Why aren¡¯t they mad at the high prices? They even brought more people here today...</i>

    She really didn¡¯t understand.

    Zhan Yan and Zhou Hongying were teaching the neers how to y the game.

    As soon as they started, they were shocked by the life-like scenes and characters. Once they understood how to y the game and the plot, they eximed, ¡°Hm... this really is interesting! Come on! Let¡¯s go kill some monsters!¡±

    ¡°Is it expensive?¡± Bai Lang nced at Jiang Xiaoyue curiously, wondering why she asked a question like that. After a while, he replied with a question of his own, ¡°Haven¡¯t you yed Diablo?¡±

    ¡°No, why would I y something so expensive?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue sneered as she thought dejectedly, <i>How can I y? I spent all my money on food!</i>

    <i>Once I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m going to y for 12 hours a day and make the stupid owner sit here. Humph!</i>

    Jiang Xiaoyue was getting more and more curious about the game. <i>Why are there so many customers here every day?</i>

    <i>Wait, if the game really is good, then I will y! If it isn¡¯t, I¡¯m not going to give the stupid owner any money!</i>

    At this thought, Jiang Xiaoyue sensed an excitement.

    However, fantasies were just fantasies...

    Bai Langughed, ¡°Try it, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s face fell like a deted balloon as she clenched her teeth.

    <i>I don¡¯t have money... Do I really have to cook for this stupid owner?</i>

    Bai Lang and the others were all cultivators, so they chose sorcerers and sorceress.

    The scene of seven people using magic spells was spectacr.

    ¡°Frost Bolt! Frost Bolt! Cast a Frost Bolt!¡±

    ¡°The monster¡¯s heading your way, run away!¡±

    ¡°Brother Bai, help me slow the monster down!¡±

    ¡°The sorceress¡¯s stamina is awful! I can¡¯t run anymore! Help me kill that monster!¡±

    ¡°Give me a minute; I¡¯m trying to fight off the carvers here!¡±

    ¡°Just fight it yourself!¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to do that? Sorceresses can¡¯t take too many strikes from monsters!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I died!¡±

    ¡°Uh... don¡¯t worry, you can start over. Let me open a portal for you...¡± Bai Lang took out his Town Portal Scroll.

    After they slowly understood this game, the neers were quickly addicted. Therefore, the group embarked on a tumultuous adventure!

    <h4> NoodleTown</h4>

    FAQs:

    #1: Why are you guys doing TL Notes wrong?

    We are doing the TL Notes like this on purpose before the chapters cost any spirit stones. The TL note section on app version sometimes glitch and doesn¡¯t show up unless you exit and revisit the chapter.

    #2: What is the release schedule of BTICS

    A: The normal release speed is 3 chapters per day during the weekday and 1 chapter per day during the weekend. We are lowering weekend release so we can spend more time with family (each chap takes about 2-3 hrs) and also work on our side hobby projects which are free to read for life. (We are budget readers too, so we also want to produce some free content for everyone to enjoy that will be posted on our own site: noodletowntranted)

    #3: What is this holy supporter-only Early ess you speak of?

    A: You will always be the promised number of early ess chapters ahead of public release on , and the folders are updated every day. In addition, supporters of all tiers will receive 3 chaps per day even on weekends. However, the bonus chapters from faster release on weekends will also be released to the public as month-end mass release, so people that aren¡¯t in the position to donate right now can still enjoy the bonus chapters.

    Please do excuse the quality a bit, as those chapters have not gone through the finalyer of edit yet. But, it has been through 2, so it should be gi.

    Check TL¡¯s thought section for a long ass list of the supporters we want to thank!

    Thank you to:

    Diamond Tier : MCT4030 and Happy

    tinum Tier : Dragoon and Mubarak Ali AJ

    Gold Tier : Isaiah DMH, Hoang Le M, Abdziz A, Rickie H, Twishi, Panderous, Louise W

    Silver Tier : SE Yap, Jon L, Eduardo M, Andrew L, Bren, Miguel U, Toh ST, Little White, Lazy Dragon, James F, Irwan S, Gagan A, Tanes P, HumbleDragon, Sheets, Swahirou B, Matt, Pierson H, Nozero, Vincent L, Jeff C.

    Generous Members: Pascal B, Paul D, Kong, Marcel S, Tal M, Mark B, Craig I

 Chapter 62 - Do you Have the Courage to Compare Items?

    <h4>Chapter 62: Do you Have the Courage to Compare Items?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Nn Mingxue, who had already passed Resident Evil One, was considered an old yer. However, because of what happened a few days ago, she had been resting at home this entire time and didn¡¯t get to leave her ce until today.

    Although she was born into a prestigious family, she had always been low-key.

    However, she arrived outside Fang Qi¡¯s shop today in a cart, not trying at all to hide her status at all.

    Her face was still pale, and Jiang Xiaoyue was shocked to see hering through the door!

    <i>Why would anyonee here when they¡¯re sick?</i>

    Nn Mingxue hadn¡¯t been here in a while. Even though the outside of the shop was still the same, she noticed that its interiors were somewhat different.

    For example, she saw a cute loli sitting upright at the front desk as soon as she walked into the shop, and this loli was looking at her in all seriousness.

    ¡°Hm, where¡¯s the owner?¡± Lan Yan looked around and finally spotted Fang Qi who was hidden amongst the yers after a while.

    ¡°Ms. Nn, here!¡± Lan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurried over with Nn Mingxue.

    <i>How dare they... ignore me, a princess? </i>Jiang Xiaoyue felt like she received 10,000 points of critical damage!

    Fang Qi was killing monsters that were considered easy opponents for his current level. When he heard someone call his name, he turned around and saw two familiar faces.

    He froze for a second before asking, ¡°Are you... all better?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± Nn Mingxue replied; she still sounded as cold as ever.

    ¡°Business is business.¡± Fang Qi nodded. ¡°You should rest at home for a little while longer.¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, Lan Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you can sell us aputer and two boxes of Sprite...¡±

    ¡°Sick people should walk around more and enjoy the outdoors. It¡¯s good for your recovery,¡± Fang Qi immediately changed his position and said sincerely, leaving Lan Yan speechless.

    Lan Yan stomped on the floor and said, ¡°Sir, we would like two bottles of Sprite!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Qi wanted a bottle as well, so he turned around and waved at Jiang Xiaoyue who was staring at them intently. ¡°Xiaoyue, get me three bottles of Sprite!¡±

    ¡°Your shop changed quite a lot.¡± Nn Mingxue looked around. Not only was this ce filled with customers, but a lot of yers were also ying Diablo.

    Most importantly, the atmosphere was as lively as it could be.

    Fang Qi looked around and said, ¡°They¡¯re so loud; I¡¯m going to mute them all in a second!¡±

    Before he could say anything else, shouts came from the first row!

    ¡°She is dying!¡±

    ¡°Use spells! Catch up with us, forget everything else!¡±

    ¡°One more volcano!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lan Yan was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This ce is so lively.¡±

    Nn Mingxue looked in the direction of the noise and saw two familiar figures amongst the yers. Frowning, she walked towards them.

    The shouts attracted the attention of quite a few yers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re killing Andariel?¡± Bai Lang couldn¡¯t sit still in his seat. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re killing Andariel?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so far into the game!¡±

    ¡°Is it our kids?¡± Ouyang Zhen looked towards An Cheng as he said to An Huwei and Bu Lei.

    ¡°Should we go look?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue followed the crowd in curiousness as well.

    Soon, a group of people surrounded An Cheng and the others.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    ¡°Two gold unique Items, two yellow rare Items and... a green item?¡±

    ¡°Let me see. Aren¡¯t yellow rare items better than blue magic items, and gold unique items are better than yellow rare items, right? What¡¯s a green set item?¡±

    It was normal that they had never seen green set items since these items were scarcer than rare and unique items.

    ¡°Come on, let me try first!¡± Nn Hongwu picked up the items and ced them onto his body. Heughed and said, ¡°Let me experience these amazing items first before distributing them to you all!¡±

    After putting on the new items, Nn Hongwu¡¯s entire body was equipped with yellow rare and gold unique items. The lines of property descriptions left everyone dumbstruck as they all looked at him with envy and jealous.

    Nn Hongwu burst outughing as he shook the armor on his body. ¡°What do you think? Do you think I can pass Act II with these Items?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re too wise and powerful!¡± Nn Jie was first to respond, ¡°We can¡¯tpare with you.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Nn Mingxue froze.

    <i>What is going on? It¡¯s only been a few days since I camest came, but Grandpa and Older Brother are both here at Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦? Moreover, Grandpa passed Act I?</i>

    Lan Yan was dumbfounded as well. ¡°The Family Leader has many good items?¡±

    Just then, a voice sounded at the wrong time, ¡°Are gold unique items the best? The stupid owner has a lot of those...¡±

    It was Jiang Xiaoyue.

    When she was bored, she would watch Fang Qi y Diablo.

    She watched him y for a while yesterday and noticed that all of Fang Qi¡¯s items were written in gold.

    What she said immediately created a thousand ripples.

    ¡°What items? We got so many items! How can our items not be better than his?¡± An Cheng was the first to doubt Jiang Xiaoyue. After all, they had just passed Act I!

    Therefore, he red at Jiang Xiaoyue with disdain. ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t even y the game, how would you know?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue thought, <i>Just because I don¡¯t y doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t watch the owner y!</i>

    ¡°How good can his items be? Are all his items gold unique items?¡± An Huwei didn¡¯t believe her as well.

    After all, the items Nn Hongwu had on him right now were the best that he had ever seen!

    ¡°I bet all his items are all shy low-level items,¡± An Cheng said with contempt, ¡°Those aren¡¯t even as good as high-level blue magic items.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t understand the game, you shouldn¡¯t say anything,¡± Ouyang Cheng chimed in.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the owner?¡± An Cheng nced around and immediately saw Fang Qi who was sitting in a corner.

    Then, a team of yers stormed towards him!

    Fang Qi had just obtained rune #9 and finished his quest. He went back to the encampment, opened his storage box, and took out the grey shield that had three holes on it; it took a long time for him to collect everything.

    ¡°Eight, nine, ten...¡± He ced the runes in order and finally dropped his blue magic shield which he had been using for the longest time.

    Just then, he noticed a bunch of people behind him.

    Confused, he asked, ¡°Why are you all here?¡±

    ¡°Owner, that little girl said that you have good items.¡± Nn Hongwu red at him. ¡°Let¡¯spare!¡±

    Although he knew Fang Qi was already level 18, the map of this remake version was significantly bigger than the original, and it had more monsters on it than ever.

    Therefore, after passing Act I, Nn Hongwu had reached level 16, and he was about to catch up to Fang Qi.

    Right now, he borrowed the groups gold unique items, and he couldn¡¯t believe it when Jiang Xiaoyue said that Fang Qi¡¯s items were still better.

    Unconvinced, Nn Hongwu asked, ¡°Do you have the courage topare items?¡±

    ¡°You want to see my items?¡± Confused, Fang Qi nced at him and opened his items bar.

    Helm: Nadir Helm (Runeword armor, unique item)

    Armor: Stealth Chain Armor (Runeword)

    Weapon: Malice Crystal Sword (Runeword)

    Shield: Ancient¡¯s Pledge Shield (Runeword)

    ...

    Upon seeing all the gold unique items and the rows and rows of powerful properties, Nn Hongwu was immediately petrified!

    ¡°What kind of items are these?¡±

    ¡°At least half of them are gold unique items!¡±

    ¡°Where did you get them, Sir?¡±

    Shocked by what they saw, the other yers attacked him with questions!

    ¡°Sir, you passed Act II already?¡±

    <h4>Comments (8)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 63: You Can Sell Virtual Items as Well?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°These are called runewords?¡±

    ¡°These things exist?¡±

    Runewords were empowerments to items. In most cases, it required white normal items that had the exact number of sockets that matched the number of runes needed. Then, the yers could ce the runes into the sockets in the correct order and give the item exceptional properties.

    With runewords, even the mostmon white normal items could beparable to gold unique items.

    Fang Qi was now standing before Deckard Cain.

    After passing Act I, Deckard Cain would teach the yer some basic runeword knowledge.

    There weren¡¯t official Diablo sites that disyed runewords, so this responsibilitynded on this old schr.

    ¡°Why does this seem more powerful than the different array formations on spiritual artifacts?¡± As a professional artifact forger, he felt like he could better understand runewords whenparing them with the array formations on the artifacts in the real world.

    ¡°cing different runewords in order can create powerful properties?¡± An Cheng suddenly asked, ¡°Do they have to be white normal items? What about white normal items that already have some properties? Will the original properties be kept?¡±

    He remembered that he got a two-hole grey staff before.

    Grey items were white normal items with sockets on them, and sometimes they came with unique properties.

    The staff he picked up allowed him to cast level 2 Fire Bolt and level 2 Frozen Armor!

    If he could keep those properties, he would obtain more properties with a normal runeword!

    ¡°They will be kept.¡±

    Based on the selection of basic items, the item, in the end, may vary drastically. This was a hot topic of discussion amongst Diablo fans!

    ¡°Who has a rune #8?¡± After An Cheng received a positive answer from Fang Qi, his eyes lit up with desire!

    Since his staff had two sockets, it was perfect for a basic runeword.

    If the four level increases in skills were kept, his weapon might be even more powerful that Fang Qi¡¯s weapon!

    Even though runes weren¡¯t hard to obtainter on in the game, it wasn¡¯t so easy to obtain in Act I. They were rarer than set items at the moment!

    Afterpleting his runeword, Fang Qi had none left.

    No one responded to An Cheng for a while.

    Suddenly, Song Qingfeng and the others shut in excitement!

    ¡°We killed her!¡±

    ¡°We passed!¡±

    ¡°One gold unique item and three yellow rare items!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rune?¡±

    ¡°So many high-quality items!¡± An Cheng and the others¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°Are they fighting Andariel too?¡±

    As soon as An Cheng heard the word ¡®rune¡¯, he immediately hurried over to Song Qingfeng and the others who had just defeated Andariel.

    When Song Qingfeng and his friends turned around, they saw a group of yers huddled behind them. There were at least 20 people!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°You defeated Andariel too?¡± An Cheng was surprised. Song Qingfeng and his friends¡¯ progress were significantly slower than his before.

    Then, An Cheng saw some gold words sh before Song Qingfeng¡¯s screen that said, ¡°Rune, Ral.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange, or you can sell it to me!¡± An Cheng¡¯s breathing became rapid.<i>It¡¯s rune #8!</i>

    He reached out a hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five crystals!¡±

    As soon as An Cheng said that, the people behind him gasped, dumbstruck by what they just heard!

    But at the same time, they all wanted to see the runes being used in action. They were curious as to the possible power of runewords.

    Song Qingfeng and his friends looked at An Cheng, confused and bewildered. ¡°You want to buy something from the game?¡±

    Sure, they could buy spiritual artifacts and materials in real life, but they had never seen anyone spend money on a virtual item in the games!

    Moreover, it was just a rune that needed to be ced into a socket and wasn¡¯t even an item that could be used right away!

    It was understandable to spend money to y games. After all, the games in this inte caf¨¦ helped with cultivation, and the magic spells andbat techniques were worth studying.

    However, what could they do with virtual items? Why would someone buy them with crystals?

    The only thing a virtual item was capable of doing was to help the yer to level up faster and y smoother.

    They were happy to obtain rare items in the game, but they found it hard to believe that someone wanted to spend money to buy it in real life.

    To them, it was equivalent to spending money on a counterfeit. Even a rich young master like An Cheng wouldn¡¯t spend money like so!

    An Cheng froze for a second. <i>Was I too impulsive just now?</i>

    After all, they just started ying this game, so they had never even tried to buy a virtual item with money!

    After some thought, he decided to keep his offer since five crystals were just a small amount of money to him.

    Therefore, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Are you going to sell or not? I want to try it out, that¡¯s all.¡±

    He really wanted to see what the runeword and the staff that offered him four additional skill levels could create! Moreover, he didn¡¯tck money; even his meals cost more than five crystals!

    Song Qingfeng was confused. ¡°You¡¯re willing to spend this much money on a rune? Do runes have other powers?¡±

    An Cheng told him about runewords. They heard Fang Qi mentioning it, so there was no point in trying to keep it a secret.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re serious?¡± Song Qingfeng and the others were left in shock.<i>Different runes can give exceptional properties to items?</i>

    They nced at each other and asked each other, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lin Shao said, ¡°If he wants it, just give it to him. None of us are sorcerers or sorceresses, and we don¡¯t need rune #8 at the moment.¡±

    Xu Luo chimed in, ¡°Plus, we can take a look at the abilities of a runeword and see if it is really that powerful!¡±

    They didn¡¯t even have to ask for Wang Tai¡¯s permission since thetter was a necromancer and would never use a rune like this.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Song Qingfeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll add you to our room.¡±

    They were surprised that they could make money out of ying this game. Although five crystals wasn¡¯t a lot to Song Qingfeng and his friends, it was certainly a pleasant surprise.

    Soon, An Cheng joined Song Qingfeng¡¯s team, and thetter handed the rune to An Cheng who gave him five crystals in exchange.

    ¡°First #3 and then #8, right?¡± An Cheng reconfirmed the sequence before taking out his staff with two sockets on it.

    ¡°#3... #8...¡± An Cheng muttered to himself as he ced the runes onto his weapon.

    The people around him all stared at the staff in An Cheng¡¯s hand, waiting for something magical to happen.

    As soon as the runes were in, something magical really happened!

    An Cheng looked at the newly-updated properties of the staff in his hand:

    [Leaf ¡®TirRal¡¯

    +3 To Fire Skills

    +15 To Damage

    + 5-30 Fire Damage

    +3 To Fire Mastery

    +3 Fire Enchanted

    +3 To Fire Bolt

    +3 To Inferno

    +3 To Warmth]

    ...

    ¡°It really transformed?¡± Everyone felt like they had just seen the doors to a new era open!

    The rows and rows of properties, in addition to the level 4 skills that the staff already had, left all the yers in awe!

    Then, everyone eximed in shock!

    ¡°It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°This item is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°The sorceress if going to be unbeatable with this staff!¡±

    ¡°Go try out its powers!¡±

    All the yers looked at An Cheng with jealousy and envy!

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll show you all!¡± An Chengughed hysterically after he switched to this high-level staff, leaving Song Qingfeng a little dumbfounded.

    He looked at Lin Shao and the others before pping his leg. ¡°I feel like we sold it for too little!¡±

    The people who were excited that they had sold a virtual item for five crystals were all regretting their decision now after seeing the actual effects.

 Chapter 63 - You Can Sell Virtual Items as Well?

    <h4>Chapter 63: You Can Sell Virtual Items as Well?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°These are called runewords?¡±

    ¡°These things exist?¡±

    Runewords were empowerments to items. In most cases, it required white normal items that had the exact number of sockets that matched the number of runes needed. Then, the yers could ce the runes into the sockets in the correct order and give the item exceptional properties.

    With runewords, even the mostmon white normal items could beparable to gold unique items.

    Fang Qi was now standing before Deckard Cain.

    After passing Act I, Deckard Cain would teach the yer some basic runeword knowledge.

    There weren¡¯t official Diablo sites that disyed runewords, so this responsibilitynded on this old schr.

    ¡°Why does this seem more powerful than the different array formations on spiritual artifacts?¡± As a professional artifact forger, he felt like he could better understand runewords whenparing them with the array formations on the artifacts in the real world.

    ¡°cing different runewords in order can create powerful properties?¡± An Cheng suddenly asked, ¡°Do they have to be white normal items? What about white normal items that already have some properties? Will the original properties be kept?¡±

    He remembered that he got a two-hole grey staff before.

    Grey items were white normal items with sockets on them, and sometimes they came with unique properties.

    The staff he picked up allowed him to cast level 2 Fire Bolt and level 2 Frozen Armor!

    If he could keep those properties, he would obtain more properties with a normal runeword!

    ¡°They will be kept.¡±

    Based on the selection of basic items, the item, in the end, may vary drastically. This was a hot topic of discussion amongst Diablo fans!

    ¡°Who has a rune #8?¡± After An Cheng received a positive answer from Fang Qi, his eyes lit up with desire!

    Since his staff had two sockets, it was perfect for a basic runeword.

    If the four level increases in skills were kept, his weapon might be even more powerful that Fang Qi¡¯s weapon!

    Even though runes weren¡¯t hard to obtainter on in the game, it wasn¡¯t so easy to obtain in Act I. They were rarer than set items at the moment!

    Afterpleting his runeword, Fang Qi had none left.

    No one responded to An Cheng for a while.

    Suddenly, Song Qingfeng and the others shut in excitement!

    ¡°We killed her!¡±

    ¡°We passed!¡±

    ¡°One gold unique item and three yellow rare items!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a rune?¡±

    ¡°So many high-quality items!¡± An Cheng and the others¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°Are they fighting Andariel too?¡±

    As soon as An Cheng heard the word ¡®rune¡¯, he immediately hurried over to Song Qingfeng and the others who had just defeated Andariel.

    When Song Qingfeng and his friends turned around, they saw a group of yers huddled behind them. There were at least 20 people!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°You defeated Andariel too?¡± An Cheng was surprised. Song Qingfeng and his friends¡¯ progress were significantly slower than his before.

    Then, An Cheng saw some gold words sh before Song Qingfeng¡¯s screen that said, ¡°Rune, Ral.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange, or you can sell it to me!¡± An Cheng¡¯s breathing became rapid.<i>It¡¯s rune #8!</i>

    He reached out a hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five crystals!¡±

    As soon as An Cheng said that, the people behind him gasped, dumbstruck by what they just heard!

    But at the same time, they all wanted to see the runes being used in action. They were curious as to the possible power of runewords.

    Song Qingfeng and his friends looked at An Cheng, confused and bewildered. ¡°You want to buy something from the game?¡±

    Sure, they could buy spiritual artifacts and materials in real life, but they had never seen anyone spend money on a virtual item in the games!

    Moreover, it was just a rune that needed to be ced into a socket and wasn¡¯t even an item that could be used right away!

    It was understandable to spend money to y games. After all, the games in this inte caf¨¦ helped with cultivation, and the magic spells andbat techniques were worth studying.

    However, what could they do with virtual items? Why would someone buy them with crystals?

    The only thing a virtual item was capable of doing was to help the yer to level up faster and y smoother.

    They were happy to obtain rare items in the game, but they found it hard to believe that someone wanted to spend money to buy it in real life.

    To them, it was equivalent to spending money on a counterfeit. Even a rich young master like An Cheng wouldn¡¯t spend money like so!

    An Cheng froze for a second. <i>Was I too impulsive just now?</i>

    After all, they just started ying this game, so they had never even tried to buy a virtual item with money!

    After some thought, he decided to keep his offer since five crystals were just a small amount of money to him.

    Therefore, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Are you going to sell or not? I want to try it out, that¡¯s all.¡±

    He really wanted to see what the runeword and the staff that offered him four additional skill levels could create! Moreover, he didn¡¯tck money; even his meals cost more than five crystals!

    Song Qingfeng was confused. ¡°You¡¯re willing to spend this much money on a rune? Do runes have other powers?¡±

    An Cheng told him about runewords. They heard Fang Qi mentioning it, so there was no point in trying to keep it a secret.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re serious?¡± Song Qingfeng and the others were left in shock.<i>Different runes can give exceptional properties to items?</i>

    They nced at each other and asked each other, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lin Shao said, ¡°If he wants it, just give it to him. None of us are sorcerers or sorceresses, and we don¡¯t need rune #8 at the moment.¡±

    Xu Luo chimed in, ¡°Plus, we can take a look at the abilities of a runeword and see if it is really that powerful!¡±

    They didn¡¯t even have to ask for Wang Tai¡¯s permission since thetter was a necromancer and would never use a rune like this.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Song Qingfeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll add you to our room.¡±

    They were surprised that they could make money out of ying this game. Although five crystals wasn¡¯t a lot to Song Qingfeng and his friends, it was certainly a pleasant surprise.

    Soon, An Cheng joined Song Qingfeng¡¯s team, and thetter handed the rune to An Cheng who gave him five crystals in exchange.

    ¡°First #3 and then #8, right?¡± An Cheng reconfirmed the sequence before taking out his staff with two sockets on it.

    ¡°#3... #8...¡± An Cheng muttered to himself as he ced the runes onto his weapon.

    The people around him all stared at the staff in An Cheng¡¯s hand, waiting for something magical to happen.

    As soon as the runes were in, something magical really happened!

    An Cheng looked at the newly-updated properties of the staff in his hand:

    [Leaf ¡®TirRal¡¯

    +3 To Fire Skills

    +15 To Damage

    + 5-30 Fire Damage

    +3 To Fire Mastery

    +3 Fire Enchanted

    +3 To Fire Bolt

    +3 To Inferno

    +3 To Warmth]

    ...

    ¡°It really transformed?¡± Everyone felt like they had just seen the doors to a new era open!

    The rows and rows of properties, in addition to the level 4 skills that the staff already had, left all the yers in awe!

    Then, everyone eximed in shock!

    ¡°It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°This item is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°The sorceress if going to be unbeatable with this staff!¡±

    ¡°Go try out its powers!¡±

    All the yers looked at An Cheng with jealousy and envy!

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll show you all!¡± An Chengughed hysterically after he switched to this high-level staff, leaving Song Qingfeng a little dumbfounded.

    He looked at Lin Shao and the others before pping his leg. ¡°I feel like we sold it for too little!¡±

    The people who were excited that they had sold a virtual item for five crystals were all regretting their decision now after seeing the actual effects.

 Chapter 64 - Watch the Owner Play

    <h4>Chapter 64: Watch the Owner y</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡®Raise the cup and toast to the moon, my shadow, the moon, and I count as three people.¡±

    Drinking alone under the moonlight was indeed elegant. Ji Wuyou, in a golden robe, sat in the courtyard as he poured himself a cup of delicious wine. The clear, transparent wine shone brightly under the moonlight.

    He picked up his cup and slowly tasted the wine inside, his actions elegant and fitting to his royal status.

    Even though there was no one around him, his actions and attitude remained unchanged as if his elegance and nonchnce were habits that had been carved into his bones.

    Just then, a shadow appeared in this courtyard like a ghost,nding in front of his table. The shadow proceeded to get down on one knee respectively.

    ¡°What information did you get?¡± Ji Wuyou asked casually, and the ck shadow approached him and whispered into his ear.

    ¡°Nn Hongwu? He goes to this small shop every day?¡± Ji Wuyou ced his cup down in bewilderment. ¡°First Nn Mingxue, then Nn Jie, and now even Nn Hongwu...¡±

    His expression was a mixture of confusion and solemnness. ¡°Nn Hongwu has always been liberal when ites to the younger generation, so why did he gather Nn Mingxue and Nn Jie? Did he realize something?¡±

    He continued muttering to himself, ¡°The Nn Family¡¯s powers will be extremely advantageous to us. I¡¯ve been secretly helping Nn Jie to get the family leader position, we are about to seed... Nothing can go wrong!¡±

    ¡°What about that shop? Did you get any information?¡± Ji Wuyou suddenly asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten any information,¡± the ck shadow replied. ¡°It¡¯s an incredibly mysterious shop, and no one knows where it came from. Apparently, not even the Nn Family knows.¡±

    Ji Wuyou squinted his eyes, and his expression turned icy. ¡°What is it about this shop that gathered Nn Hongwu, Nn Jie, and Nn Mingxue? What are they trying to do!¡±

    ...

    Compared to all kinds of small incidents, the most attention-grabbing news of the day was An Cheng buying runes with crystals.

    As an old yer of Resident Evil One, Liang Shi passed the game a long time ago. However, he continued ying, just so that he could be the first yer to pass the game with just a dagger.

    Using a dagger to pass the entire game tested the yers¡¯ patience and skills. Usually, Liang Shi and his friends talked about the techniques and strategies. But today, their topic was different.

    ¡°I heard that Song Qingfeng and his friends obtain a rune while ying Diablo today, and someone bought it for five crystals!¡± ckie asked in bewilderment, ¡°I wasn¡¯t there. Did it really happen?¡±

    ¡°It did.¡± Liang Shi replied, ¡°I was right there at the time and saw An Cheng give them five crystals.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Yunshan Tavern had be a gathering spot for game discussions. Frequent visitors of this tavern were also frequenters of Origins Inte Club.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it makes sense for Diablo to be so expensive!¡± someone added.

    Activating Act I of Diablo II cost eight crystals, which was significantly more expensive than Resident Evil One. However, people slowly beganing to terms with how pricey the game was.

    ¡°If we y and find some of these items, can we make some money as well?¡±

    Liang Shiughed as he shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your luck. Plus, you would have toe across a rich boy like An Cheng. Even if anyone can obtain these items, who¡¯s going to buy them?¡±

    ¡°Anyways, it¡¯s surprising for someone to buy something that¡¯s in a game!¡± ckie chuckled.

    ¡°Someone sold something in a game for five crystals?¡± Everyone at Liang Shi¡¯s table was customers of Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦. But upon hearing this discussion, other customers were also engaged. ¡°What is it?¡±

    In fact, other than Yunshan Tavern, even people at Lingyun Academy and Wind and Moon Pavilion were discussing what happened as well.

    ¡°The son of the Casten spent five crystals to buy a virtual item in a game called Diablo?¡±

    ¡°The Casten was there too. Not only did he not stop his son, he even wanted to buy that same item for 20 crystals!?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? What is it? Why would someone buy an intangible item for five crystals!¡±

    Everyone was bewildered upon hearing what happened!

    An Cheng, the person who started it all, organized a party on the third floor of Wind and Moon Pavilion. He invited five people, all young masters with great power who lived in or around Jiuhua City.

    As they chatted and toasted each other, a young master wearing a red robe and jade pendant asked, ¡°I heard that Brother An spent five crystals on a toy today, and now you¡¯re treating us at Wind and Moon Pavilion. Did something that good happen?¡±

    ¡°A toy?¡± An Chengughed aloud, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, consider this a celebration!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The red-robed young master continued asking, ¡°You¡¯re in a great mood today, Brother An. Why is that?¡±

    An Cheng was in a great mood!

    After he put the runeword into his staff, even his dad and Nn Hongwu wanted to buy it off of him.

    Too bad that Nn Hongwu¡¯s team needed An Cheng¡¯s powerful sorcerer character and Nn Hongwu was a pdin. Therefore, An Cheng got to keep his staff, and Nn Hongwu kicked An Huwei away.

    After seeing the other yers looking at him in admiration and the explosive damage he felt in the game, An Cheng felt like the five crystals was money well spent!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± An Chengughed, ¡°You¡¯re all old friends of Bu Che, Ouyang Cheng, and I. Whenever something good happens, you always tell us. I would therefore never forget about you guys when we find somece good!¡±

    The young master in redughed, ¡°Brother An, what is this ce you speak of?¡±

    Then, An Cheng, Ouyang Cheng, and Bu Che exined the game in Fang Qi¡¯s shop to them.

    ¡°Something like this exists?¡± Xu Hongchen, the young master in red, eximed in shock. A man of his status had seen many things, but he had never heard of such a game.

    The other young masters in the room all stood up and said, ¡°I trust Brother An¡¯s taste; when can you take us to this interesting ce?¡±

    ...

    The first batch of yers of the day reached their ytime limits a long time ago.

    However, the inte caf¨¦ was still as popr as ever, especially the area behind Fang Qi¡¯s seat.

    At this very moment, the corner where Fang Qi sat was the most crowded ce in the entire inte caf¨¦!

    A while ago, Bai Lang watched An Cheng¡¯s sorcerer character for a very long time and enjoyed the power of that great staff which was empowered by a runeword.

    Nn Hongwu was An Cheng¡¯s teammate, and he was having a good time just attracting the monsters and letting An Cheng kill them easily with fire spells! He had never had such an easy time before!

    However, although An Cheng and the others¡¯ ytime was up, the rest of the yers still wanted to see more!

    Suddenly, someone wondered how the owner, whose character waspletely equipped with items powered by runewords, was doing.

    ¡°Should we go watch the owner y?¡± As soon as someone said this, they all swarmed up to Fang Qi, including Bai Lang and Nn Hongwu.

    Confused, Fang Qi looked at them, causing Nn Hongwu to re at him anxiously and shout, ¡°Why are you looking at us? y the game!¡±

 Chapter 65 - Itâ€™s Addicting to Watch Others Play as Well?

    <h4>Chapter 65: It¡¯s Addicting to Watch Others y as Well?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Upon hearing what Nn Hongwu said, Fang Qiughed; he had seen addicted yers before, but seeing addicted viewers was a first for him.

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a monster charging towards you!¡± A group of scarab demons ran towards Fang Qi¡¯s character while his back was against the screen!

    The scarab demons were chasing an honest-looking middle-aged mercenary as he ran towards Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi looked at them and noticed that aside from the ordinary scarab demons which looked stronger and more powerful than humans, there was also an elite scarab demon that emitted lightning!

    ¡°Hey, Master! There¡¯s a lot of bugs here!¡±

    The name ¡®Mizan¡¯ appeared on this mercenary¡¯s head as he quickly hid behind Fang Qi, and thetter¡¯s face twitched unpleasantly. <i>Why did I hire you back then...</i>

    Before the scarab demons arrived before them, Fang Qi quickly backed off two steps.

    He used his Concentration Aura and threw the blessed hammer toward the monsters! Once the scarab demons were attacking, they would spit outrge amounts of charged bolts!

    Therefore, when they were sucked into the whirlwind created by the blessed hammer, charged bolts began exploding on Fang Qi¡¯s screen.

    Fang Qi¡¯s expression darkened as he spat out blood and immediately ran away!

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The audience looked at the screen in shock. All the scarab demons were knocked onto the ground!

    ¡°Oh, I think I became stronger!¡± Just then, Mizan who had obviously leveled up slowly ran up to Fang Qi and attacked the monsters on the group, including the mini-boss!

    ¡°Sir, this mercenary is really strong; where did you hire him?¡±

    ¡°His attacks are so powerful!¡±

    ¡°He can fight a mini-boss on his own?¡±

    Another gasp sounded behind Fang Qi, causing thetter¡¯s expression to darken.

    ¡°Look for Greiz in Act II and ask for Mizan.¡±

    ¡°The mercenaries in Act II are so strong!¡± Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan were watching as well, and they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Let¡¯s hire him in Act II as well!¡±

    The mercenaries in Act I were all archers who quickly ran out of HP and died as soon as they were attacked.

    Therefore, after reviving them a few times, the yers would stop using mercenaries.

    <i>But, the mercenaries in Act II are so powerful! </i>a lot of people thought.

    ¡°He¡¯s good!¡± Lin Shao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s hire this mercenary when we start tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s try!¡± Song Qingfeng was more than ready to y.

    Nn Mingxue smiled mysteriously. ¡°Let¡¯s see when we get there.¡±

    The good news was that this was only an interlude, and Mizan was actually really helpful, allowing Fang Qi to sessfully get to Arcane Sanctuary from w Viper Temple!

    ¡°The owner¡¯s damage is so high!¡±

    ¡°He can kill all the monsters in his way!¡±

    The viewers noticed that no matter where Fang Qi went, as soon as he waved his blessed hammer at his enemies, they all fell like harvested crops!

    Even if he encountered a boss, thetter would quickly die under the attacks of Fang Qi¡¯s blessed hammer and crystal sword and his mercenary¡¯s swift strikes!

    When An Cheng, Ouyang Cheng, and Bu Che arrived at the inte caf¨¦ with their friends, they rushed to Fang Qi upon seeing so many people huddled around him.

    They were bbergasted by what they saw on his screen. ¡°Sir, how do you kill so many monsters?¡±

    Not even An Cheng¡¯s new staff could kill monsters so efficiently and effectively!

    After a while, An Cheng noticed how awesome it was to watch Fang Qi y with such ease!

    ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± No wonder Fang Qi¡¯s level was much higher than the rest of them.

    ¡°How did you distribute your skill points?¡± Nn Mingxue asked as she saw Fang Qi wave his blessed hammer in the air, knocking the Summoner right down.

    Now all that was left in Act II was the boss, Duriel, who guarded the tomb of Tal Rasha!

    Nn Mingxue slowly analyzed the scene in front of her; she remembered that the blessed hammer only dealt magic damage, but all of Fang Qi¡¯s items enhanced casting speed and didn¡¯t increase magic damage.

    Moreover, none of his items had properties that increased skill level, unlike An Cheng¡¯s staff.

    Therefore, he should only be good at defense theoretically.

    ¡°Skills?¡± The others were confused and nced in Nn Mingxue¡¯s direction.

    When Fang Qi opened his skill tree, Nn Mingxue quickly looked at Fang Qi¡¯s most-used skills, which were level 3 Blessed Hammer, level 3 Concentration.

    Then, she saw the properties of Concentration.

    [Level 3 Concentration: Reduces the chance that your attacks will be interrupted.

    Chance of uninterrupted hit: 20%

    Increased Damage: +90%]

    Everyone gasped upon seeing this!

    As soon as this aura was used, all his enemies would sustain 90% more damage!

    It basically doubled the collective damage!

    ¡°No wonder the owner¡¯s mercenary is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°The skills of every ss be stronger the more we y!¡±

    ¡°Does this aura work on magic spells as well?¡± Elder Fu quickly asked.

    <i>Fang Qi¡¯s blessed hammer deals so much damage. Will the concentration aura increase the damage of magic spells as well? </i>he thought.

    The people in his team were all sorcerers, and necromancers¡¯ curses only increased the physical damage received, which didn¡¯t help the sorcerers! Therefore, necromancers weren¡¯t much help to his teammates.

    But if the concentration aura was effective on spells... Once they reached level 18 and learned the aura, An Cheng would be able to kill monsters in the blink of an eye!

    To their disappointment, Fang Qi shook his head and said, ¡°The concentration aura only increases the damage of the blessed hammer. Holy bolt, for example, wouldn¡¯t be empowered.¡±

    ¡°It only works on the blessed hammer?¡±

    ¡°It is that strict!¡±

    The viewers were once again left in awe upon hearing what Fang Qi said.

    ¡°So, you have the concertation aura, blessed hammer, and a close-range mercenary who also knows how to use blessed hammer? It is like killing two birds with one stone!¡±

    ¡°Wow... thisbination is amazing!¡± The more the viewers thought about it, the more surprised they became!

    ¡°So the owner decided to not learn the ultimatebat skill, Fist of the Heavens, which requires level 30 and instead he leveled up his blessed hammer...¡±

    The interesting thing about Diablo came from its different skills and items, allowing each yer to create different styles even if they were of the same ss!

    For example, Fang Qi¡¯s pdin character was supposed to be a close-rangebat warrior.

    However, Fang Qi¡¯s transformed it into someone like a sorcerer with a suit of armor, who was skilled in both close-rangebat and kiting enemies.

    When there were a lot of monsters, he could cast spells at them. When he was fighting a strong boss, he could use both physical damage and magic damage! Hepletely overthrew the definition of a warrior!

    Most importantly, his damage was really high!

    ¡°There are so much to the skill tree!¡±

    ¡°Watching the owner y is more useful than me thinking about it for a couple nights in a row!¡± Nn Hongwu was in deep thoughts upon seeing Fang Qi¡¯s skill arrangement.

    Song Qingfeng, on the other hand, patted Lin Shao and Li Ping, the pdins on his team.

    ¡°Watch and learn, if you keep adding skill points randomly, you should just let Mizan lead the fight, and you guys can be his supporters!¡±

    Lin Shao and Li Ping looked down and nodded as if they had just learned a lot.

    Beside them, even Bai Lang and his friends realized that if the skills were learned in proper sequences, they could still be very powerful even if they had ordinary items!

    Of course, good items would be even better.

    At that moment, Fang Qi suddenly opened a portal, went back to the town, and exited the game.

    ¡°Sir, why aren¡¯t you ying anymore? Go on!¡± The crowd froze. Not only were Fang Qi¡¯s battles exciting, the viewers could also learn a lot from him! They didn¡¯t have enough!

    How could Fang Qi exit the game all of a sudden?

    Fang Qi, on the other hand, nced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s midnight; why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s midnight already?¡± An Cheng was shocked; he thought he just walked in through the doors.

    ¡°What? Already?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I have to go back to Yanhai City! It¡¯s already midnight?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 66 - An Exasperated Jiang Xiaoyue

    <h4>Chapter 66: An Exasperated Jiang Xiaoyue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After he closed the shop, Fang Qi calcted his earnings and realized that although the system took most of the crystals, he still got to pocket a lot.

    As the number of customers increased, all 50puters were taken during rush hours. Therefore, he made at lease six or seven hundred crystals a day.

    Although he only got to keep 10% of the earnings, it still came to a couple dozen crystals. He now had more than 300!

    That wasn¡¯t a small amount; 300 crystals was enough to buy a flying spiritual artifact!

    <i>I can basically afford a car now! </i>Fang Qi thought happily.

    Jiang Xiaoyue, on the other hand, sobbed as she cleaned up the shop. ¡°... When can I earn money... I want to drink Sprite... I want to y Diablo...¡±

    ...

    ¨C The next day ¨C

    What were Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s favorite activities of the day? Breakfast, lunch, and dinner!

    As a loli, she had no other hobbies and didn¡¯t even get to drink a bottle of Sprite.

    On the other hand, Fang Qi gave her a task every day, and that was to watch him and other customers drink Sprite.

    Perhaps Fang Qi didn¡¯t do this on purpose, but that was the reality.

    ...

    ¨C Next day morning ¨C

    ¡°Qi, you¡¯re here to buy buns again?¡± His neighbor, Auntie Wang, looked at him kindly. ¡°Three orders? Did your strength increase again? You have such a hearty appetite!¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Fang Qi paid Auntie Wang and carried his three orders of buns back into the shop.

    He was toozy to exin to others how Jiang Xiaoyue had to eat two giant orders of buns for breakfast. Even if he did, no one would believe him.

    He opened his inte caf¨¦ early today, so there weren¡¯t any customers yet.

    The two of them sat behind the counter by the door.

    Jiang Xiaoyue ate elegantly but quickly, making Fang Qi wonder if there was a ck technology spatial storage in that stomach of hers. <i>How can she eat so much stuff?</i>

    After finishing her first bun, Jiang Xiaoyue suddenly noticed that Fang Qi was staring at her and immediately became cautious. ¡°Stupid owner, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I think I have to deduct your sry,¡± Fang Qi said in all seriousness, ¡°or else, you¡¯re going to eat me poor!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyue gritted her teeth so hard that it looked like she was about to bite at Fang Qi.

    Then, she saw Fang Qi swiftly taking out a bottle of Sprite and drinking a sip.

    <i>Ah... why does he keep doing this to me! </i>Jiang Xiaoyue felt like crying!

    ¡°Sir, get me a bottle of Sprite!¡± After his first sip, Xu Zixin walked in and asked for a bottle of Sprite.

    ¡°Your drink is the best!¡± Xu Zixin smiled as she took a giant swig.

    <i>I really want to try this drink... </i>Jiang Xiaoyue red at Fang Qi with disdain

    However, Fang Qi took another sip of Sprite happily before asking her, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    Watching others drink Sprite and y Diablo everyday slowly lowered this loli¡¯s resistance and willpower!

    <i>Do I really have to cook and doundry for this stupid owner?</i>

    <i>No! I¡¯m a person with principles! </i>Jiang Xiaoyue sneered in her head. <i>I know he¡¯s doing it on purpose; he can¡¯t deceive me!</i>

    ¡°Sir, get me a bottle of Sprite!¡± An Cheng and the others arrived as well.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Qi opened the fridge and nced down. ¡°There are only five bottles left?¡±

    He froze for a second after counting the remaining bottles of Sprite.

    ¡°There¡¯s only five bottles left?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue walked up to Fang Qi and stared into the fridge.

    After giving Ancheng, Bu Che and Ouyang Cheng three bottles, there were only two bottles left.

    Just then, two elders appeared by the door. ¡°Young man, get us two bottles of...¡±

    ¡°Ah! Stupid owner! I want to drink Sprite! I¡¯ll learn how to cook, okay?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue finally lost her cool.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Fang Qi didn¡¯t know the emotional struggle Jiang Xiaoyue went through to get to where she was, but he looked at her and said, ¡°What does learning how to cook have to do with Sprite? Plus, even if you started now, you won¡¯t make enough money to buy a bottle of Sprite.¡±

    ¡°Lend me three crystals, alright?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue held a bottle of Sprite in her hands, unwilling to hand it over.

    ¡°Lend you crystals?¡± Fang Qi froze for a second but didn¡¯t refuse.

    Then, he ced three crystals onto the counter. ¡°A bottle of Sprite costs three crystals. Once you learn how to cook, we¡¯ll decide on how many months it¡¯s going to take for you to pay me back.¡±

    <i>I should go back, get a couple thousand crystals, and throw them all on this stupid owner¡¯s face! </i>Jiang Xiaoyue felt like crying. <i>But... No, I can¡¯t. If I go back, I won¡¯t be able to leave... I haven¡¯t even yed Diablo yet...</i>

    Therefore, she clenched her teeth and said dejectedly, ¡°Can you lend me another crystal?¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°To buy a cookbook...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s voice was as quiet as a mosquito, and she lowered her head so much that it seemed like she was really embarrassed.

    ...

    Song Qingfeng, An Cheng, and the others began ying Act II of Diablo. They had passed Act I and had all hired Mizan, the honest-looking mercenary, after seeing his power in Fang Qi¡¯s game yesterday.

    However, when Song Qingfeng went back to Act I and tried to get better items from Andariel, Mizan was nowhere to be seen.

    When they turned around, they saw him shivering in a corner...

    An Cheng¡¯s fate was much worse. When he used his portal, he and Mizan were identally teleported into a herd of scarab demons.

    Mizan immediately ran off, leaving An Cheng, a sorcerer, alone in a bunch of monsters...

    After countless incidents, they slowly began to understand this mercenary...

    At times, Mizan angered them so much that they felt like cursing.

    <i>Look at what you did, Mizan!</i>

    ...

    Shen Qingqing re-read the official novel in her hands and made sure there weren¡¯t any errors before heading over to Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    She and Fang Qi hade to an agreement; Fang Qi would provide the plot while she would write the stories. She was also responsible for finding a ce to publish the novel.

    As a loyal fan, she wasn¡¯t thinking about making money when she decided to write a book about Diablo. The profits would be split forty-sixty.

    Neither of them really cared about this money, so they came up with something basic.

    ...

    ¨C Inside a grand hall in Yanhai City ¨C

    A pretty girl muttered to herself, ¡°I really want to y Diablo... Why did Dad tell me toe to Yanhai City rather than Jiuhua City? I want to go on missions with freedom like Senior Sister Zhou...¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, what¡¯s Diablo?¡± Confused, the disciples apanying her asked.

    ¡°Diablo...¡±

    ...

 Chapter 67 - The Disappearance of the Cloud Ocean Faction Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Disappearance of the Cloud Ocean Faction Disciples</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Cloud Ocean Faction was located on the South Sea, surrounded by fog, tidal waves, and mountains. Before the establishment of Dajin, Cloud Ocean Faction was already a powerful cultivation faction that acted as a leader of all cultivators around the South Sea Region. The faction had enjoyed a long and glorious history!

    Yanhai City was located next to Jiuhua, known for maritime trade with various factions and cultivators in the South Sea. It was also a city that was frequented by cultivators.

    But today, something happened at a base of Cloud Ocean Faction, located in Yanhai City, causing the entire ce to be all muddled up!

    In the grand hall sat a short, skinny elder with grey hair. He was wearing a gown with cloud patterns on it, and his eyes red at the young men bowing down in front of him intently.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she with you? How did she disappear, just like that? Aren¡¯t you elite disciples of our faction? How could you fail in protecting your Junior Sister?¡±

    This elder was furious. If these disciples weren¡¯t talented individuals that the faction had been working so hard to train, he would¡¯ve already pped them!

    ¡°What should I do if the Faction Master asks me for his daughter? What should I tell him?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the disciples nced awkwardly at each other.

    ¡°Go find her!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± The disciples bowed and were about to leave when the elder called them back, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder?¡± A handsome young man who was leading the group bowed down and asked.

    ¡°Did she say anything before she disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± After some thought, one of them answered, ¡°Junior Sister Ye said she¡¯s going to y Diablo...¡±

    ¡°Di... what?¡± The elder was confused while the disciples nced at each other.

    ¡°This is a clue. Don¡¯t worry, Elder. We will find our junior sister?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Diablo... Doesn¡¯t sound like something good...¡± Yun Lian, the first disciple of Cloud Ocean Faction in his generation, muttered worriedly, ¡°It is an evil cult?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like one...¡± Yun Lan who was beside Yun Lian muttered to himself; he was with Ye Xiaoye right before she disappeared.

    ¡°What other clues do you have?¡± Yun Lian asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s it...¡± Yun Lan thought about it and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, right, Senior Sister Zhou took Junior Sister Ye to Jiuhua City the day before yesterday. Since then, Junior Sister Ye had been talking about Diablo. Do you think it has something to do...¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Yun Lian eximed, ¡°Contact her with yourmunication jade!¡±

    ¡°Who reached Junior Sister Zhou with theirmunication jade?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, the sorcerers and sorceresses at the inte caf¨¦ fired fire bolts, immediately clearing the corrupt rogues out of the way.

    Zhou Hongying picked up the dropped items as she asked, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, don¡¯t you have to go back to Yanhai City? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Xiaoye¡¯s pretty face reddened as she stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, let me y for a while first...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Just then, Zhou Hongying¡¯smunication jade vibrated.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhou said Junior Sister Ye is in Jiuhua City!¡± Yun Lian pulled his sword from the wall and said in a hurry, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to Jiuhua City!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the faction¡¯s spiritual ship! We¡¯re in a hurry!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s cultivation strength allowed him to use Cloud Ocean Faction¡¯s spiritual ship, which was and-and-sea ship especially crafted for a prestigious faction like theirs. Therefore, they arrived in Jiuhua City in less than two hours!

    They stood in front of the shop that had a ss wall and looked in to see everything that was going on.

    ¡°Is this shop run by the evil cult called Diablo? It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±

    ¡°There are no cults that operate this openly.¡±

    Through the ss, they could see many people sitting inside the shop.

    Yun Lian led their group into the shop without further hesitation.

    ¡°This is delicious! Why is it so delicious!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue sat behind the counter and took tiny sips of the Spirit as she muttered to herself, ¡°How can something this delicious exist in this world?¡±

    As aplete foodie, she was ready to burst into tears when she got to drink Sprite. Still excited, she asked the people who walked in, ¡°Would you like to y games?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Yun Lian looked at the loli sitting behind the counter and thought in confusion, <i>Is this a new style that evil cults are trying out?</i>

    ¡°We¡¯re looking for someone!¡± Lan Yan mmed his spiritual sword onto the counter and asked grimly, ¡°Where isputer 36?¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so vicious?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue red at him before pointing at a seat inside the shop. ¡°It¡¯s right there; follow the numbers on the table.¡±

    Soon, they foundputer 36. Before they could walk up to her, loud shrieks and shouts sounded before them.

    ¡°The Countess! I found the Countess! There are so many monsters here,e over!¡±

    ¡°Frost bolt! Frost bolt! Clear the corrupted archers first!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an elite monster here! Kill it!¡±

    ¡°Stay in formation!¡±

    ¡°AH! I¡¯m shot by an arrow! You guys keep going!¡± The disciples heard the crisp voice of a female and immediately nced at each other. ¡°That¡¯s the voice of our junior sister!¡±

    ¡°She was shot by an arrow? Where is she? Where is she?¡±

    Then, they quickly found the blue-robed girl sitting in front ofputer 36.

    ¡°Junior Sister, are you okay? Where did you get hurt?¡± The group of disciples immediately swarmed up to her.

    ¡°What do you mean.¡± Ya Xiaoye switched to keyboard and mouse mode and turned around in confusion. ¡°Why are you all here?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you shot by an arrow?¡± Yun Lian quickly took out a bottle elixir from his inner pocket. ¡°I have medicine with me. Eat this!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Xiaoye was at a loss for words and pointed at the screen in exasperation. ¡°I was talking about the game!¡±

    <i>Why would they give me a bottle elixir when it is my character who was injured?</i>

    ¡°Game?¡± The disciples followed Ye Xiaoye¡¯s finger and nced over at the screen in front of them. A pretty sorceress was hiding in a corner, drinking potions.

    ¡°What kind of game is this?¡± The disciples looked at each other in shock!

    ¡°Diablo!¡± Ye Xiaoye replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday?¡±

    Setting the game aside, Yun Lian sighed in relief upon seeing that Ye Xiaoye was fine. He muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s a false rm; Diablo is just a game...¡±

    ¡°But... Junior Sister Ye, everyone¡¯s looking for you. You need toe back with us right now.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back with you in six hours.¡±

    ¡°S-six... hours?¡± The disciples looked at each other.

    ¡°Yeah! I paid already, so I have to finish the game! I still have an hour or two left,¡± Ye Xiaoye exined in all seriousness.

    ¡°Forget it. Since we¡¯re here, and our junior sister is fine, if she wants to y, let her y.¡± Yun Lian smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Oh, right. Do you guys want to y?¡± Ye Xiaoye continued fighting the Countess as she asked them.

    ¡°Should we?¡± The disciples looked at the time and thought, <i>If Junior Sister Ye is going to y for another hour for two, we might as well pass the time. Why not?!</i>

    ¡°Sir, activate four more Diablo ounts!¡±

    ¡°What in the world is this?¡± After Ye Xiaoye defeated the Countless, she helped the four of them start the game.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± The four disciples gasped, ¡°I didn¡¯t know a game like this existed!¡±

    ¡°Games could be yed like this?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Xiaoye said proudly, ¡°The game here is really fun, and the best has yet toe! You¡¯ll experience itter!¡±

    ¡°It gets better?¡± They were shocked to hear this, and Ye Xiaoye patiently exined, ¡°Yes! Choose the sorcerers and sorceresses; they know a lot of spells!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll all choose the sorcerer and sorceress.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I noticed that I learned a new spell as soon as I started the game. Did any of you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, so did I!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± The disciples looked at each other in amazement.

    ¡°Oh, right, go to the Den of Evil to level up, and you will be able to learn new spells,¡± Ye Xiaoye instructed. ¡°Then, open your skills tree, click on the spell, and you would learn it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so simple!¡±

    ¡°All we have to do is click?¡± They were amazed by what they heard.

    ...

    Five hourster...

    ¨C In Cloud Ocean Faction¡¯s Yanhai City base ¨C

    The white-haired elder smacked the table. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they back yet? Have they all disappeared?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 68 - Being Watched

    <h4>Chapter 68: Being Watched</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Of course, the disciples of Cloud Ocean Faction didn¡¯t disappear.

    Yun Lian had already reached Tristram, a map in Diablo. He rubbed his chin, thinking, <i>Leveling up together can help improve the coordination between disciples and help us gain actualbat experience. Although Dajin has been peaceful, we never know for sure.</i>

    <i>A lot of disciples in our faction are too weak, and they can¡¯t travel outside the fraction to experience real training. However, these disciples are too inexperienced. If they really encountered danger, they probably won¡¯t be able to use all of their powers...</i>

    <i>But this game... might change our current situation...</i>

    ¡°Elder Senior Brother, there¡¯s a monster in front of us! Why are you just standing there!¡± One of the disciples shouted while Yun Lian pondered.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Yun Lian immediately ran up to them.

    ¡°Let me familiarize myself with the game first. Then, I¡¯ll be able to report to the Faction Master!¡± Yun Lian muttered to himself as he ran up to his teammates.

    Just then, Ye Xiaoye walked up to him and said,¡± Elder Senior Brother, we¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    Yun Lian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Let me... figure out this game for a little longer... I need to finish this mission first.¡±

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Ye Xiaoye nodded upon seeing that her senior brothers had all familiarized themselves with the game. ¡°I¡¯m going to go watch others y.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Lian¡¯s expression darkened even more. <i>Why is she watching others y when I¡¯m right here?</i>

    ...

    Ever since people got ¡®high¡¯ watching An Cheng¡¯s sorcerer y the other day, another form of entertainment became popr inside the inte caf¨¦ ¨C watching others y games.

    After learning the style of y known as the Blessed Hammer Pdin from Fang Qi, the other yers understood the benefits of watching others y.

    Therefore, even when their times were up, the yers stood behind others, enjoying themselves as they watched.

    This form of entertainment immediately became favored amongst customers!

    ¡°Come on, the owner¡¯s looking for better items and won¡¯t be fighting Duriel for the time being. Let¡¯s go y!¡± Nn Hongwu gestured at An Cheng and others.

    An Cheng, Bu Che, and Ouyang Cheng were level 19, while Nn Hongwu and Elder Fu were level 18.

    ¡°I need to switch up my skill points first.¡± After the quest, Den of Evil, all yers got a chance to switch up their skill points. Nn Hongwu didn¡¯t know what it was about back then, so he didn¡¯t waste his chance. Now that he knew how to arrange his skill points, he decided to go back.

    ¡°Elder Fu, aren¡¯t you going to do the same?¡± yers like Nn Hongwu and An Cheng were considered experts since they were close to finishing the game, so a lot of people watched them y daily.

    Fang Qi was searching for better items and watching him y right now was a little boring. Therefore, people like Bai Lang, who had reached their ytime limits, came to watch them y.

    Confused, Bai Lang nced at Elder Fu. <i>He knows how to reasonably add skill points now, so why isn¡¯t he switching up his skills?</i>

    The good news for An Cheng and his friends was that their sorcerer characters matched their elemental attribute in real life, and they each tried to master one category of spells. Therefore, they were doing well very in the game.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Elder Fu stroked his beard and clicked open his skills tree; his offensive aura, Holy Fire, was at level 8!

    ¡°The owner said Holy Fire is really powerful in the beginning and doesn¡¯t require any good items to be powerful, so I added all my skill points to it. I¡¯m going to switch them upter anyways, so might as well find out how strong this skill can be!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± An Huwei, Ouyang Zhen, and the others immediately walked up to him, and a group of more than a dozen people quickly followed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out of town and look for the Halls of the Dead!¡± After switching up his skill points, Nn Hongwu returned to Lut Gholein in a hurry.

    Lut Gholein, often called the Jewel of the Desert, was the main trading port in the Aranoch Desert. It served as a natural barrier between the east and west of Sanctuary.

    Lut Gholein wasn¡¯t big in the original game, but the yers could see how grand it was in the interlude animation.

    Standing from a faraway dune, one could see countless lights from the homes of the residents in the city, lighting up the nightly sky and blocking the horizons of the faraway ocean. One nce wasn¡¯t enough to witness its beauty!

    Nn Hongwu and the others were in this great city!

    However, due to their current low levels, they had to spend the night at Atma¡¯s small hotel in the corner of the city.

    The only reason they could stay here was that they raided Radament¡¯s nest and helped the owner seek revenge. They were content with their current situation since they almost ended up on the streets the night before.

    The hotel provided wine and drink, but only mercenaries in this world would drink the wine that was made to the locals¡¯ taste. An Cheng and the others sat on a table inside the hotel and got up with their weapons upon seeing Nn Hongwu¡¯s return.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Elder Fu waved the saber in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get to try out my newly-upgraded Holy Fire.¡±

    As soon as they left the city, they saw a golden desert. Lut Gholein was surrounded by deserts on all three sides, while thest side faced the ocean.

    Soon, they saw countless sabercats and scarabs immediately respond to their presence!

    Elder Fu didn¡¯t know how powerful Holy Fire could be, so he didn¡¯t put too much skill points into it. However, he decided to add all his skill points to Holy Fire today!

    ¡°Fu, kill the monster!¡±

    After Holy Fire was activated, it would burn the surrounding enemies. Soon, a dozen monsters of all sorts chased Elder Fu.

    Seeing that there were a lot of monsters already, Elder Fu used Holy Shield, and a white light shed.

    ¡°I activated Concentration! Let¡¯s kill them!¡± The magic power in Nn Hongwu¡¯s hands transformed into a blessed hammer!

    At the same time, the power of Holy Fire adhered itself to Elder Fu¡¯s de. As white lights shed, the monsters were killed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The herds of monsters fell to the ground!

    A lot of the scarabs didn¡¯t even get to shoot Charged Bolts before falling onto the ground!

    At this time, An Cheng and the others finally caught up to Nn Hongwu and Elder Hong. Upon seeing them, they stared at the corpse on the ground and then at the two pdins before them.

    ¡°My god, the two of you killed them all?¡±

    ¡°You inflicted so much damage!¡±

    The crowd watching them couldn¡¯t help but gasp in awe.

    <i>What kind of newbination is this?</i>

    ¡°Holy Fire really does have high damage.¡± Elder Fu gasped, ¡°With an elerated attack speed of the skill, Zeal, and the additional damage of Concentration, it¡¯s not weaker than Blessed Hammer!¡±

    There was another advantage; the mana usage was greatly reduced. Unlike Nn Hongwu¡¯s attacks, which drained his mana after killing one herd of zombies, he still had quiet a lot of mana left.

    Nn Hongwu burst outughing, ¡°You were right not to change up your skills. If we work together, we¡¯ll ughter them all!¡±

    ¡°With Holy Fire active, they can basically kill one monster with two strikes. If Blessed Hammer is used, one strike will kill a monster!¡± An Huwei and the others couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Now, I want to y as a pdin as well now!¡± Bai Lang said dejectedly.

    ¡°Brother Bai, cultivators like us should never fight monsters head-on,¡± Zhan Yan said sternly,.¡±Did you see that they had to get the sorcerers in their team use Teleport to get them here? The seven of us are all sorcerers and sorceresses. Once we all learn how to use Teleport, our progress will be faster than theirs!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Bai Lang bucked up upon hearing this. ¡°Teaming up with warriors will hold us back! The sorcerers and sorceresses don¡¯t have to worry about traveling times!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± Ye Xiaoye chimed in excitedly, ¡°Even though Teleport is a lightning spell, we can learn it separately!¡±

    As they watched An Cheng and the others kill monsters, the audience discussed fervently amongst themselves...

 Chapter 69 - Parents are Here? Donâ€™t Worry, Weâ€™re a Proper Internet CafÃ©!

    <h4>Chapter 69: Parents are Here? Don¡¯t Worry, We¡¯re a Proper Inte Caf¨¦!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After adding skill points, Nn Hongwu and the others finally showed off the powers of pdins and killed their way to the Arcane Sanctuary!

    Yun Lian nced at the sky outside and cursed in his head, <i>Crap! We came in the morning, and the sun¡¯s about to set. We haven¡¯t contacted the faction! The Elder is going to kill us!</i>

    ¡°Junior Sister, we should head back!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Xiaoye nodded unwillingly.

    But suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°The owner is fighting a boss now!¡±

    Fang Qi often used the word, boss, and now it was amon word in his inte caf¨¦.

    As soon as Ye Xiaoye heard this, she immediately ran up to Fang Qi and shook her head at Yun Lian. ¡°Wait, I need to watch the owner defeat the boss first!¡±

    At the same time, some other yers ran up to Fang Qi. They stared at his screen intently as if they were the ones fighting the boss.

    ¡°He¡¯s starting!¡±

    ¡°This boss looks really strong!¡±

    Duriel was a giant bug that was the size of a hill. It charged at Fang Qi viciously as soon as thetter arrived in the chamber!

    Despite its size, Duriel was extremely fast and exceedingly strong. Moreover, the chamber was so small that there was nowhere to even hide!

    ¡°Hey, watch out!¡± The audience was more anxious than Fang Qi.

    However, it seemed like Fang Qi had predicted what Duriel was going to do. He activated his aura, Vigor, and quickly avoided Duriel. Then, he hurled his blessed hammer at it!

    Duriel could only engage in close-rangebat. Fang Qi switched between Vigor and Concentration while keeping a good distance from it, trying to strike the monster perfectly every time with his blessed hammer.

    While he switched between auras and tried to avoid Duriel¡¯s attacks, the audience noticed that he activated Concentration while he attacked and switched to Vigor when he dodged. He kept his calm while fighting the hill-sized monster in this tiny chamber!

    ¡°The owner¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°His skills are amazing!¡±

    ¡°The boss didn¡¯t even get to touch him yet!¡±

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s charging at the owner!¡±

    In the screen, Duriel¡¯s giant body shook before charging toward Fang Qi like a speeding train!

    ¡°Move away!¡±

    Yun Lan nced at Ye Xiaoye, who was watching Fang Qi¡¯s screen intently, and thought, <i>What should we do? She won¡¯t leave.</i>

    Yun Lian struggled as well. <i>I haven¡¯t been ying for long, but it is already nightfall?</i>

    ¡°Junior Sister... let¡¯se back tomorrow and watch them kill monsters...¡± Yun Lian tried to talk Ye Xiaoye into leaving. ¡°Junior Sister...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be over soon!¡± Ye Xiaoye promised. ¡°The owner¡¯s going to kill the monster in less than five minutes! Just let me watch for a little longer!¡±

    Ye Xiaoye stared at the screen as she reassured her senior brothers. ¡°If my dad tries to scold us, I¡¯ll take full responsibility, alright? Why are you all so scared?¡±

    Just then, a chubby-looking middle-aged man walked in through the doors. He was wearing a white robe, and his hair was up in a tall hairpiece.

    This man ced his hands behind his back and looked extremely nonchnt. His expression was stern and emitted light and maturity, frightening people to their cores as soon as their eyes met!

    The middle-aged man nced around the inte caf¨¦ and walked over upon seeing the familiar figures standing there.

    ¡°We¡¯re not scared...¡± Yun Lian exined, ¡°But...¡±

    Just then, someone tugged at the corner of his robe, ¡°E-Elder Senior... Brother...¡±

    ¡°What? Why are you stammering...¡± Yun Lian turned around and saw the white-robed, middle-aged man who was standing behind him. This man¡¯s expression was nonchnt, but Yun Lian immediately felt an unbearable sense of pressure surge up to him!

    ¡°Chi...¡± Yun Lian shuddered. <i>The Faction Master came all the way here? We are in big trouble!</i>

    At the same time, Fang Qi¡¯s battle against Duriel was at its most critical moment!

    Duriel¡¯s body emitted a strong ice energy, freezing the air around the chamber and creating thick frost around Fang Qi. There was no room for him to hide!

    Then, Duriel lifted its giant pincers and mped down at Fang Qi!

    ¡°He¡¯s screwed!¡± The audience was extremely anxious; they didn¡¯t expect this boss, that seemed like it was only capable of close-rangebat, to freeze the yer remotely!

    At this point, Fang Qi wouldn¡¯t be able to run away even if he used Vigor to elerate! They all knew that Duriel¡¯s pincers would immediately injure or even kill Fang Qi from the sheer size alone!

    Just then, they saw Fang Qi suddenly taking out a staff!

    ¡°?¡±

    Right before Duriel¡¯s pincers mped, a shining light surrounded Fang Qi!

    Swoop!

    Chipped rocks flew all over the ce as the entire chamber shook.

    However, Fang Qi appeared in another location!

    Everyone was shocked! <i>What is going on? What did he do?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s a staff that can activate Teleport!¡± An Cheng rushed over to watch as well, and he immediately recognized what it was, as his character was a sorcerer.

    Usually, items that added levels to skills only worked for unique sses, but the ones that had limited times of uses could be used by all yers.

    If one was lucky, he or she would be able to buy it from a shop when it refreshes. The item that Fang Qi used wasmonly known as a TP Staff.

    That was how Fang Qi avoided the deadly attack!

    ¡°How did he think of this?¡± The audience was in awe.

    ¡°What a great move!¡± Bai Lang pped loudly as heplimented Fang Qi, ¡°The owner¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°His skills are crazy!¡± An Huwei and the others gasped, ¡°He¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that pdins could be yed this way!¡± Nn Hongwu nodded as he made a mental note.

    Upon witnessing such a lively atmosphere, Ye Songtao asked with a stern expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yun Lan and the other disciples immediately hid behind Yun Lian, immediately exposing him. Therefore, Ye Songtao¡¯s gazended on him.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Lian answered awkwardly, ¡°They¡¯re ying Diablo.¡±

    ¡°Diablo?¡± Confused, Ye Songtao looked at Yun Lian, waiting for an exnation.

    ¡°The name of this game is Diablo.¡± Yun Lian felt like killing himself as he answered, ¡°Junior Sister hasn¡¯t yed enough yet, so she¡¯s watching the owner y.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t yed enough yet...?¡± Ye Songtao¡¯s expression darkened as if he was on the verge of exploding. ¡°She¡¯s watching the owner y?¡±

    ¡°The owner is so good!¡± Ye Xiaoye shouted. Then, she felt a hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Elder Senior Brother, I told you to let me finish watching!¡± Ye Xiaoye said unhappily as she continued to stare at Fang Qi¡¯s screen. ¡°What are you so scared of? My dad¡¯s not a tiger; he won¡¯t bite!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Songtao¡¯s expression became as ugly as it could be!

    ¡°It died!¡± the crowd cheered.

    ¡°He killed Duriel without getting hurt!¡±

    ¡°He ran away from death with his TP Staff! What a great battle!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Sir!¡± Ye Xiaoye chimed in.

    ¡°Who¡¯s awesome?¡± Suddenly, she heard a low voice behind her.

    ¡°The owner!¡± Ye Xiaoye answered, but her expression quickly froze as her heart sunk.

    Then, she turned around slowly...

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    ¡°You still remember that I¡¯m your dad?¡± Ye Songtao scolded her, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Why aren¡¯t you training and instead ying games all day?¡±

    ¡°The faction¡¯s examination is in a few weeks; how can you be still ying around?¡±

    ¡°You have the most resources in the entire faction; why aren¡¯t you grasping that opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself after all that the faction has done for you?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to tell the elders who have ced their hope on you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd, originally watching Fang Qi y Diablo, turned their attention to the noises behind them. Even Fang Qi turned around and saw Ye Xiaoye being scolded. <i>Is that her father?</i>

    ¡°This girl sure likes to y...¡± Someone sighed.

    ¡°What is she going to do...¡± A few people looked at Ye Xiaoye sympathetically since they knew her dad was going to teach her a lesson for ying games right before the faction examinations.

    Ye Xiaoye nced around helplessly. It was clear that she was lying when she said she wasn¡¯t afraid of her dad!

    <i>The more I¡¯m scared of something, the higher the chance that something will appear. Why is my dad here? </i>Ye Xiaoye felt like she was going to die. <i>Damn it, I¡¯m screwed this time...</i>

    From the corners of her eyes, she nced at Yun Lian and the other disciples. However, no one was brave enough to step up and help her when the faction master was this furious!

    Zhou Hongying, who brought Ye Xiaoye here in the first ce, was even more nervous than the rest!

    In Fang Qi¡¯s old world, teens who yed games at an inte caf¨¦ right before an exam were immediately taken home by their parents. A girl like her was a ssic bad example and would be taught an unforgettable lesson!

    However...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re a proper inte caf¨¦,¡± Just then, Fang Qi stood up to calm the masses.

 Chapter 70 - Readjusting Your State of Mind

    <h4>Chapter 70: Readjusting Your State of Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir, allow me to interfere,¡± Fang Qi said in a low voice, ¡°You need to tell right from wrong before scolding your daughter. ying games here can help improve her skills andbat experiences; it¡¯s not a regr form of entertainment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get to youter!¡± Ye Songtao looked back as he said in an angry tone.

    Fang Qi¡¯s lips twitched a little as he shrugged.

    Thanks to his reminder, Ye Xiaoye suddenly thought of something. ¡°The owner¡¯s right! ying Diablo can help me be stronger and increase cultivation strength! There are also various spiritual spells that I can learn! Moreover, it can increase mybat experiences and techniques! What can I do after training at our faction? Nothing! When something really happens, I won¡¯t be able to use my full power!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been ying this game, but my cultivation strength increased!¡± Ye Xiaoye added righteously, ¡°You may think that I¡¯m just ying a game, but I¡¯m actually learning! I¡¯m currently learning a spell called Frozen Armor; it¡¯s a really powerful defense spell! Dad, if you don¡¯t trust me, try me! Mybat experiences have improved, and my cultivation strength grew!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right!¡± The others¡¯ expression lit up upon hearing Ye Xiaoye¡¯s rant.

    <i>What was going on? </i>Ye Songtao¡¯s face twitched after hearing this. <i>ying games can improve one¡¯s skills andbat experiences? It looks like a game, but she is actually learning? Am I an idiot?</i>

    Ye Songtao immediately grasped his daughter¡¯s wrist and exerted his spiritual powers. He quickly noticed that Ye Xiaoye¡¯s cultivation strength improved significantly since thest time he saw her.

    <i>How is this possible? What game is this? Can it really improve one¡¯s skills?</i>

    ¡°Little girl,¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°Seeing is believing. If he doesn¡¯t believe you, let him try out the game.¡±

    Ye Songtao was shocked after hearing Nn Hongwu speak.

    <i>This man¡¯s aura is as vast as the ocean! I only sensed the same level of power from my dad, the Grand Elder of the Cloud Ocean Faction!</i>

    <i>Did my daughter be stronger... because someone like him helped her? </i>Ye Songtao thought in bewilderment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Nn Hongwu said as he gently stroked his beard, ¡°I¡¯m just a customer of this small shop.¡±

    Upon hearing what Nn Hongwu said, Ye Xiaoye grabbed her father¡¯s hands and said in excitement, ¡°Daddy, if you don¡¯t believe me, try the game for yourself!¡±

    ¡°Did I say that you can speak?¡± Ye Songtao red at his daughter angrily, but the truth was that he was inplete shock as if a tornado had torn across his brain!

    <i>What in the world is going on? If my daughter is speaking the truth... I know my daughter well, and she isn¡¯t someone who would lie like this. Moreover, that powerful elder has absolutely no reason to deceive me! But how can a shop like this exist?</i>

    Still in disbelief, he gazed at Yun Lian while his face remained stern and unchanged.

    Yun Lian immediately replied, ¡°Faction Master, I found this ce and was going to do more research before reporting to you!¡±

    ¡°Did you finish your investigation?¡± Ye Songtao asked grimly.

    ¡°Not yet...¡± Yun Lian answered.

    After seeing Ye Songtao¡¯s darkening expression, he quickly added, ¡°But I swear that Junior Sister is telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what consequences you will face if you lie?¡± Ye Songtao replied icily.

    ¡°Everything I said is true; I¡¯m not taking anyone¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°Okay then; I¡¯ll give this game a try!¡±

    ¡°Sir, activate one more Diablo for us!¡± Ye Xiaoye shouted in excitement while her father sat in front of aputer with a murderous expression on his face.

    <i>What kind of game improves one¡¯s skills, techniques andbat experience? It can even teach a person spiritual spells? How can something this good exist?</i>

    Quickly, the other customers taught him how to y the game.

    ¡°Dad, go there to ept your quest!¡±

    ¡°You need to go to Den of Evil!¡±

    ¡°Kill the mage first and burn that body!¡±

    ¡°Friend, your movement is impressive!¡± An Huwei and the others nced at Ye Songtao¡¯s character and said.

    ¡°Dad, choose Cold Spells, the damage is higher, and it can slow down the enemies!¡±

    With Ye Xiaoye¡¯s help, Ye Songtao¡¯s progress advanced smoothly and quickly.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ye Songtao took in a breath of air before eximing, ¡°This game... isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    His eyes lit up even more when he realized that he could learn new skills and obtain powerful items.

    ¡°This game can really improve skills andbat experience! Plus, it¡¯s interesting... Xiaoye, where do I get that scroll?¡± Ye Songtao asked, ¡°Why is it so hard to obtain items? Aren¡¯t you ying the game as well? Can you lend me some?¡± He quickly became addicted to Diablo.

    However, Fang Qi suddenly said, ¡°My shop... is closing.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s closing?¡± Ye Songtao became frustrated. <i>Is the owner targeting me on purpose?</i>

    He was just beginning to enjoy the game, but the owner decided that it was time to close!

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°The shop closes at midnight every day.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Songtao suddenly realized the importance ofputers. Therefore, he immediately asked, ¡°Do you sell these spiritual artifacts?¡±

    ¡°Many people asked the same question before you,¡± Fang Qi said casually, ¡°The shop doesn¡¯t provide any other services except for the ones written on the ckboard. Come back tomorrow if you want to y!¡±

    Then, Ye Songtao¡¯s game was autosaved before theputer turned off on its own!

    Ye Songtao¡¯s face twitched as he fought the urge to beat Fang Qi up!

    ...

    ¨C That evening ¨C

    ¡°Did the Faction Master disappear as well?¡±

    It waste into the evening, but the hall of inside Cloud Ocean Faction¡¯s base at Yanhai City was dead silent.

    Elder Li¡¯s face was terrifying! <i>Not only did the disciples disappear after leaving, so did the Faction Master? What on earth is going on!</i>

    As he thought of the possibilities, he finally saw familiar figures walking into the hall.

    ¡°Elder Li! Gather our faction¡¯s most talented disciples tomorrow morning; I¡¯m going to take them to y... ahem!¡± Ye Songtao coughed awkwardly when he realized that he almost gave himself away. ¡°I¡¯m going to take them out to train and study!¡±

    ...

    Fang Qi nced at the task his system gave him.

    [Task: Sell Diablo II, Act I to 80 customers

    Completion: 50/80

    Task reward: Diablo II: Virtual Reality Remake, Act III]

    [Task: Diablo II Totally ytime reach 1000 hours

    Completion: 789/1000

    Task Reward: The Legend of the Sword and Fairy I: Virtual Reality Remake]

    As more and more customers began to y Diablo, his task progresses were being filled faster. Fang Qi did a quick calction and realized that he would be able toplete them by tomorrow evening.

    Just then, the System sent him another notification.

    [New task one: Shop Expansion

    Task exnation: The inte caf¨¦ is at 90% capacity daily; the host should look for an new ce.

    Task reward: 50-100 new sets ofputers and equipment]

    [New task two: Readjusting the state of mind

    Task exnation: elerated improvement and long-term killing is beginning to affect your state of mind, please readjust.

    Task reward: Haagen-Dazs vani ice-cream (summer only)]

    <i>My state of mind is affected? Why didn¡¯t I notice this? </i>Confused, Fang Qi looked at his task. <i>How am I supposed to adjust my state of mind?</i>

    The System quickly provided an answer to his question. [In the beginning, you should do things that make you rxed and happy.]

    <i>Rxed and happy? </i>Fang Qi thought about it. He needed to go look for a new shop tomorrow; when would he have time to do fun and rxing things?

    Plus...

    He took out the rocketuncher from the cab and carefully cleaned its shiny exterior.

    He never figured out who were the assassins fromst time, but with his current strength, he should bring this along to ensure his own safety.

    But...

    This giant thing was too eye-catching; how was he supposed to bring this outside?

    <i>Should I buy an spatial storage spiritual artifact? Oh, I also need amunication jade; it¡¯s equivalent to a cellphone from my old world, but doesn¡¯t have as many functions...</i>

    After making money, Fang Qi realized that he needed to spend money on a lot of things. Therefore, he said, ¡°Xiaoyue, tend the shop tomorrow; I have errands to run.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue replied anxiously, ¡°What if we get new customers?¡±

    ¡°Tell them to do what they want; if they don¡¯t want to y, leave!¡±

    Check TL¡¯s Thought for headsup on schedule tomorrow. If your app is glitching, exit the chapter and re-enter to view the note

 Chapter 71 - The Owner Isnâ€™t Here, So Youâ€™re All Refusing to Play?

    <h4>Chapter 71: The Owner Isn¡¯t Here, So You¡¯re All Refusing to y?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi¡¯s knowledge of this world was limited to the memories of the original owner of this body and the discussions amongst the customers at his inte caf¨¦.

    The truth was, aftering to this world a few years ago, he rarely left this street except for when he was attending the examinations at Lingyun Academy or practicing martial arts in the dojo.

    Before he opened his inte caf¨¦, he didn¡¯t leave this street often because he felt threatened and believed that a man with no powers or talent couldn¡¯t survive.

    Now, it was simply because he didn¡¯t have time to go wandering around.

    Last time, he got to leave the shop, but his trip ended with a hurried breakfast. Therefore, he came back feeling annoyed. Therefore, Fang Qi was in a pretty good mood when he carried the rocketuncher on his back and left right away.

    As he walked towards the center of Jiuhua City, he noticed that the streets became busier. The street he was currently on was called Tianfu Street, a renowned business and trade center within the city.

    Like him, a lot of people carried weapons on their backs. After all, this was a world of warriors and cultivators.

    <i>There are so many people... </i>Fang Qi could see elegantly-dress noblemen and sage-like cultivators everywhere. He came to this world years ago but had never witnessed such a spectacr scene. Countless two-floor shops stood on either side of the street, decorated with ss roof tiles and colorful paint.

    ¨C Golden Rain Tower ¨C

    <i>What a weird name. </i>Fang Qi nced up at this ancient-looking pavilion before walking in. <i>You¡¯re it!</i>

    This was a shop that sold spiritual artifacts.

    As soon as Fang Qi went in, he saw all sorts of artifacts ced in the cabs against the wall, each with a small description and price listed.

    ¡°Hey, look!¡± When Fang Qi was mesmerized by all the spiritual artifacts, a few of the other customers at the shop pointed at the rocketuncher he was carrying and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this weapon from Resident Evil?¡±

    ¡°I think so...¡± A young man in yellow replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what model it is, but I think this weapon only exists in Resident Evil...¡±

    ¡°Very mechanical-looking. Does he y Resident Evil as well?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ask him!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fang Qi had good hearing. Although they were whispering, he still heard their entire conversation, and his face twitched a little.

    <i>I can¡¯t believe they recognized my weapon so quickly...</i>

    ¡°Hi, Friend!¡± That yellow-robed young man walked up to Fang Qi, cupping his hands in front of his chest to greet thetter. ¡°Do you y Resident Evil as well?¡±

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words. <i>How can someone who ys Resident Evil not even recognize me, the owner of the shop?</i>

    Again, he shouldn¡¯t be so shocked since nowadays, Jiang Xiaoyue was the one tending to customers at the front desk while he yed Diablo in a little corner.

    This young man was obviously an extrovert. He patted Fang Qi¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Where are you at in the game right now? Do you want me to help you? I promise you¡¯ll pass the game in no time!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched again. ¡°It¡¯s okay... I want to take a look at the spiritual artifacts here...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to buy artifacts?¡± The young man patted his own chest. ¡°That¡¯s simple! My uncle owns this shop; tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll ask him to give you a discount!¡±

    <i>Should I just tell him that I¡¯m ying Diablo right now? </i>Fang Qi thought in his head.

    ...

    ¨C Origins Inte Club ¨C

    ¡°Hm? Where¡¯s the owner?¡± A group of people peeked into the shop but didn¡¯t see Fang Qi, so they gathered in front of the counter and asked, ¡°Little girl, where¡¯s the owner?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to y games? Why are you asking for the owner?¡± Confused, Jiang Xiaoyue looked at Ye Songtao and the group of handsome young men standing behind him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to him about something.¡± Ye Songtao pointed at the dozen-or-so disciples. ¡°See? These are talented disciples of my faction; I need to talk to the owner!¡±

    Then, he knocked on the surface of the counter and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s the owner? Tell him toe out and see me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? You can just pay and y games,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with disdain, ¡°Just give me the crystals and teach them how to y yourself.¡±

    Jiang Songtao: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why did he suddenly decide to go out?¡± An Huwei looked dejected. ¡°Last night, I thought about two ways to allocate skill points and wanted to ask him which one is more advantageous. How can he not be here?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue was dumbfounded. <i>He wants Fang Qi¡¯s advice?</i>

    ¡°Where¡¯s that little brat?¡± Nn Hongwu demanded. ¡°I wanted to watch him y; why isn¡¯t he here!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! We¡¯re here to watch the owner y!¡± The other yers who chose the ss of pdin, such as Lin Shao and Xu Luo, were amazed by Fang Qi¡¯s techniques yesterday, such as the usage of the TP Staff, so they wanted to watch him y some more today.

    They took the time toe before the start of their sses, but Fang Qi wasn¡¯t in?

    Theyined, ¡°We came all the way here this morning to watch him y Diablo; why isn¡¯t he here? sses are starting soon!¡±

    To them, watching Fang Qi y Diablo was something they had to do every day, and it was no less fun than ying the game themselves. Therefore, how could he not be here!

    Did that mean they had to go back to ying for only six hours a day and spending the rest of the time in boredom?

    Jiang Xiaoyue was at a loss for words. <i>It¡¯s just a game; why are you all making such a big deal?</i>

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± An Huwei demanded. ¡°Tell him toe back!¡±

    In the past, Fang Qi was always at the shop, so An Huwei could direct any questions he had at him and never appreciated Fang Qi¡¯s presence. However, now that he wasn¡¯t here, An Huwei felt an internal struggle he never had before!

    How could he y if his skill points weren¡¯t used perfectly?

    ¡°It is a big deal!¡± Ye Songtao pulled over a chair and sat in front of the counter. ¡°Tell him that there¡¯s a big business waiting for him at his shop. If he doesn¡¯te back, then he can forget it! We¡¯ll nevere back!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± An Huweiined, ¡°If I don¡¯t figure this out, it¡¯ll take me too long to kill the monsters. What a waste of my time! If he doesn¡¯te back, I¡¯m not ying!¡±

    Ye Songtao added, ¡°Just tell him that if he doesn¡¯te back, we¡¯re all going on strike. He¡¯s going to lose customers!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyue became unhappy and ced her hands on her waist. ¡°Before he left, the owner told me to tell you all to do whatever you want. If you don¡¯t want to y, leave!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The people who threatened to go on strike just now were bbergasted as they nced at each other.

    <i>How can the owner be so arrogant!</i>

    However, it seemed like Fang Qi was the only person capable of saying something like this. Therefore, as soon as Jiang Xiaoyue said that, everyone felt awkward.

    ¡°I...¡± An Huwei was going to say that he was going to leave right now. But before the words even came out of his mouth, he changed it up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to quibble with you! I¡¯ll wait for him for a few hours!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to go y Diablo; you guys talk!¡± Ye Xiaoyeughed as she ran inside.

    ¡°Xiaoye!¡± Ye Songtao¡¯s face darkened. He just said that everyone in his faction was going on strike; what a p to his face!

    Ye Songtao said grimly, ¡°Contact the owner and tell him toe back; I need to talk to him about this face to face!¡±

    ¡°The owner doesn¡¯t have amunication jade; I can¡¯t reach him!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s hands were still on her waist. ¡°If you want him toe back, go find him yourself!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Upon hearing this, all the customers felt like cursing!

    ...

 Chapter 72 - Make the Owner Come Back so We Can Watch Him Play!

    <h4>Chapter 72: Make the Owner Come Back so We Can Watch Him y!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°So, you are Brother Fang!¡± The yellow-robed young man gestured at Fang Qi inside the Golden Rain Tower. ¡°My name is Huang Xuan. There are a lot of good spiritual artifacts in here, what would you like? All the artifacts over there are for warriors!¡±

    ¡°There are artifacts made especially for warriors?¡± Fang Qi asked in surprise.

    ¡°No.¡± Huang Xuan exined. ¡°Some specially-made artifacts can only be activated through warrior qi but can also be used by cultivators. However, they¡¯re more expensive.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about that,¡± Fang Qi said with interest, ¡°Are there spatial storage artifacts for warriors? What aboutmunication jades?

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Xuan brought Fang Qi up to the second floor. ¡°Storage artifacts are high-end artifacts; do you need one?¡±

    Fang Qi said, ¡°Let me take a look first.¡±

    To Fang Qi, cultivator items were indeed novel. After all, he came from another world, and these things were just legends to him. Therefore, he felt a sense of fulfillment upon seeing the rows and rows of spiritual artifacts with his own eyes.

    Fang Qi tried a storage artifact. As soon as he injected some of his qi into it, the giant rocketuncher was immediately ced into the artifact. He asked as he fiddled with it, ¡°Oh, right. Do you know what is the rent of a shop in this area?¡±

    ¡°Rent?¡± Huang Xuan said in surprise, ¡°I apologize for being blunt, but renting a shop in the middle of Jiuhua isn¡¯t cheap. The leases usuallyst for ten or more years and will cost at least a couple thousand crystals. Do you have ns to open a shop here?¡±

    Fang Qi nodded, not surprised by the price at all. In his old world, the prices of a downtown apartment cost significantly more than an apartment in the suburbs, and this world was no different.

    It would take a while before he would have enough money to pay rent of that amount. Therefore, he decided to take it one step at a time.

    Fang Qi was interested in opening another shop in one of two areas:the city center, or near his own shop. He would only be open to other options if he couldn¡¯t find any ces he liked.

    Upon seeing that Fang Qi had no more follow-up questions, Huang Xuan took out a couple of brocade boxes. ¡°These are all high-qualitymunication jades; take a look. I know you¡¯re a new customer, but I promise to give you a discounted price. Themunication jades¡¯ radiuses range from 500 kilometers to 2,500 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you have any that use satellitemunication and have global coverage?¡±

    Feeling awkward, Huang Xuanughed, ¡°You¡¯re funny; we don¡¯t sell cellphones here.¡±

    Fang Qi froze for a second. <i>How can a man in this world understand what I am talking about? How does he know what a cellphone is?</i>

    However, he quickly realized that ever since Resident Evil became famous in Jiuhua City, everyone who watched the movie knew what cellphones were.

    Moreover, Huang Xuan was obviously a fan of Resident Evil.

    ¡°Get me one that has a range of 2,500 kilometers.¡± Fang Qi waved his hand in the air generously. ¡°Also, get me a high-quality storage artifact.¡±

    ¡°Will do!¡±

    ...

    While Fang Qi shopped around, back at Origins Inte Club...

    ¡°AHH! My six hours are up!¡± An Cheng sat before hisputer dejectedly, dying of boredom.

    He asked every few minutes, ¡°Is the owner back yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± It was already 1 PM in the afternoon, and Jiang Xiaoyue answered as she enjoyed her lunch.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the owner? Is he back yet?¡± Lin Shao, Xu Luo, and Song Qingfeng ran into the inte caf¨¦ as soon as sses were over.

    They nced around the shop and asked, ¡°Is the owner going to fight Duriel again today?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not even here; how is he supposed to fight Duriel?¡± A while ago, An Huwei went back to his mansion to tend to some official matters and ran back as soon as he was done.

    However, Fang Qi wasn¡¯t back yet, and he had no choice but to keep waiting.

    ¡°AH!¡± Ouyang Cheng cried out loud, ¡°Where did the owner go? How are we supposed to spend the rest of our day?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the owner back yet?¡± Ye Xiaoye asked anxiously, ¡°My six hours are up as well; what should I do now? I want to watch the owner fight Duriel again!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you watch me y?¡± Ye Songtao asked grimly, ¡°Why do you keep watching him?¡±

    ¡°Dad, your level is lower than mine, and you have to ask me for items!¡± Ye Xiaoyeined, ¡°What¡¯s fun about watching you y?¡±

    Ye Songtao¡¯s face twitched. <i>How can my own daughter attack her father like this?</i>

    ¡°Just stop, I haven¡¯t even got to y yet; you should be d that your time is up!¡± An Huwei smacked the table angrily. ¡°He has been gone for so long; what¡¯s he doing?¡±

    ¡°Should we... go look for him?¡± Ye Songtao felt dejected as well. He was the Faction Master of a powerful faction, but he was forced to wait for the owner of a tiny shop for an entire morning!

    Who would believe him if he said that!

    Of course, although he was technically waiting for Fang Qi, the truth was that he and his disciples have been ying all morning!

    ...

    <i>Buying stuff is quite rxing; is this what the system meant by rxing and chilling?</i>Fang Qi shopped for the entire morning, visited countless shops and bought a bunch of stuff. He felt calm and content. <i>No wonder there are so many shopaholics in my old world. Should I be one as well?</i>

    ¡°Blue Treasure Clothing Pavilion?¡± Fang Qi wanted to buy himself some new clothes, so he walked right in.

    <i>I¡¯ll head back to my shop after I buy some clothes...</i>

    ¡°Sir, what would you like?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around?¡± Right next to him was a long, blue shirt. He touched it, and it felt soft and slightly cool to the skin.

    ¡°This shirt is made from ice silk that will keep you warm in the winter and cool in the summer. There¡¯s also a dust-cleaning array...¡± The clerk patient exined in detail.

    <i>Clothes in this world sure are convenient... Dust-cleaning array? Does that mean I don¡¯t have to wash them? </i>Fang Qi looked at the shirt carefully and said, ¡°Let me pick out a few more; I¡¯ll give you a good review!¡±

    ¡°Uh... review?¡± The clerk looked confused.

    ...

    ¡°Look at the time! Why isn¡¯t the owner back yet!¡± An Cheng sat on his chair impatiently.

    ¡°Is he back yet?¡± An Huwei ran into the shop. He went back to his office again and came back after a few more hours.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve been here all day!¡± Ouyang Cheng howled. Origins Inte Club made them all picky when it came to entertainment, so the methods they used to kill time in the past didn¡¯t work anymore. Since their ytime limits were all up, every minute felt like an hour!

    As for An Huwei, a man of his status should be drinking and resting at this hour.

    Bur now, he wanted to spend every free second ying games! Drinking was such a waste of time!

    Ye Songtao, who came all the way from Cloud Ocean Faction at Yanhai City, had been sitting at the inte caf¨¦ for the entire day.

    It was fine when he could y Diablo, but now that his time was up, he quickly lost patience. Unwilling to wait any longer, he asked, ¡°Should we go look for him?¡±

    ¡°Look for him?¡± An Huwei pped his leg. ¡°Where are we supposed to look for him? Jiuhua City¡¯s so big!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the Casten!¡± Ouyang Zhenughed, ¡°Can¡¯t you send the city guards to go look for him?¡±

    ¡°Caste...?¡± Ye Songtao almost fell out of his chair. <i>This middle-aged man whoes here everyday is the Casten of Jiuhua? What about the others...?</i>

    He knew that they were all of high status, but he didn¡¯t think the Casten of Jiuhua would be here as well!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± An Huwei said, ¡°Ipletely forgot about this, but... is it okay for me to move soldiers like this?¡±

    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll send some city guards who are on patrol right now! I¡¯ll go to the high-ss locations myself!¡± He was the Casten, so An Huwei decided to use hisst resort. ¡°I need to find out how to add skill points! I¡¯ve waited so long already!¡±

    The suggestion of go looking for Fang Qi was immediately supported by the other customers.

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s six hours were up as well. As the most powerful person in the Nn Family, barely anything spiked his interest. Therefore, how could the owner not be here when he was needed!

    ¡°You¡¯re going to go look for him? I¡¯ll go with you! Why did he leave in the first ce? He should¡¯ve just stayed here and yed games!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Ye Songtao stood up from his seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the owner!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you!¡± An Cheng and the others were bored beyond words since their times were up.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Ye Xiaoye raised her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go together!¡± Bai Lang, Song Qingfeng, and the others chimed in as well. Quickly, a group of people gathered in front of Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Most of them had reached their daily limits and had been waiting to watch Fang Qi y! Him noting back was making them more anxious than ever!

    Inside the inte caf¨¦, Lan Yan stood next to Nn Mingxue in shock. ¡°Are they going to capture the owner and force him toe back to y games?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue was at a loss for words as well. <i>I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re actually going to force him intoing back, just so they can watch him y Diablo!</i>

    Nn Mingxue smiled. ¡°Should we go look for him as well?¡±

    At that time, Fang Qi¡¯s new storage artifact waspletely full, and he even carried a couple bags of purchases as he walked away from Tianfu Street. He stretched and murmured, ¡°Time to go back to the shop...¡±

    However, he had no idea that his inte caf¨¦ was in chaos...

 Chapter 73 - The Birth of Haagen Dazs and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Birth of Haagen Dazs and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The truth was that Fang Qi wanted to expand his current shop by buying shops beside his and finding another location in the city center was the second choice.

    However, most of the buildings next to his shop were residential homes. Unless he forcibly bought them out, no one would be willing to sell.

    Therefore, he had no choice but to check out the shops across the street from his current inte caf¨¦. Flying wasn¡¯t allowed inside Jiuhua City. Even noblemen had to use horse-pulled carriages.

    By the time Fang Qi got off the cart, the east side of Jiuhua City had already entered dusk.

    Fang Qi¡¯s back was facing the shops across from his own. As the outermost establishment of the entire district, the building was originally built to be used formercial purposes.

    This street was obviously wider than the one in front of Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    This may be a civilian area, but people here weren¡¯t poor.

    Although these streets were secluded, owning a property in a big city like Jiuhua was already impressive.

    The shops in the front mostly consisted of warrior-rted shops. Small ones like Fang Qi¡¯s previous shop sold all kinds of items, and big ones sold more specific items, and some examples were restaurants that sold the meat of monsters and beasts, weapon shops, and pawnshops.

    Fang Qi nced across the street. There was quite a lot of traffic, but he didn¡¯t care about that. He only cared if these owners were willing to sell their shops to him.

    ...

    After Fang Qi did all that, he went back into the shop and nced around curiously. ¡°Xiaoyue, why is the shop so empty?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here by yourself?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stared at him. <i>Didn¡¯t all the customers go looking for him? In the end, they didn¡¯t find him, and he came back on his own?</i>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Qi was confused. ¡°Am I supposed to bring a girlfriend back with me after walking around?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue wasn¡¯t familiar with Fang Qi¡¯s modern concept. Then, she looked behind Fang Qi and suddenly frozen. ¡°You brought a bunch of people back?¡±

    ¡°A bunch of people?¡± Fang Qi was more confused than ever, and he said in all serious, ¡°Do I look like someone who would bring a bunch of girls back with me?¡±

    As he was finishing his sentence, loud footsteps sounded behind him.

    Fang Qi turned around and saw a giant group of people walking up to him.

    ¡°The owner¡¯s here!¡± Nn Hongwu shouted; he was the first one to run into Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Then, An Huwei, Song Qingfeng, An Cheng, Bai Lang, and the others all ran inside!

    ¡°... What are you all doing?¡± Fang Qi was dumbfounded while Jiang Xiaoyue burst intoughter upon seeing all the people standing behind him.

    Fang Qi reached out and squeezed Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Hey, stopughing!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s pink face immediately went from beautiful to funny, and she cursed Fang Qi in her head...

    Fang Qi ced his shopping bags onto the ground and said, ¡°I bought you some specialty dessert from Tianfu Street. If you keepughing at me, I¡¯m going to eat everything by myself!¡±

    ¡°... Thank you, Sir!¡± Although she was still mad that Fang Qi squeezed her cheeks, food was more important to Jiang Xiaoyue.

    ...

    ¡°Kid, where did you run off to today? The city guards couldn¡¯t even find you,¡± An Huwei said anxiously, ¡°Come here and look at my skill points distribution n!¡±

    ¡°Let the owner y the game first!¡± Someone immediately shouted.

    ¡°Wait... I just came back; can¡¯t I rest for a while first?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face fell. ¡°Are these your ns? How can you ask me to choose for you? They all suck!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right, Dad; don¡¯t waste our time. Due to ack of time, Faction Master Ye even went back. The owner should start the game first,¡± An Cheng chimed in.

    Ye Songtao had to tend to some matters at his faction, so he and his disciples left. Of course, before he left, he threatened toe back tomorrow and teach Fang Qi a lesson.

    ¡°What game?¡±

    ¡°Diablo! Aren¡¯t you going to y?¡± Nn Hongwu red at him.

    Then, Lin Shao added, ¡°Are you going to fight Duriel again today? Ping and I are waiting!¡±

    Fang Qi, on the other hand, nced at his system interface:

    [Task: Diablo II Totally ytime 1000/1000 hours (Completed)

    Task Reward: The Legend of the Sword and Fairy One: Virtual Reality Remake]

    [Task Two: Readjusting the state of mind (Completed)

    Task exnation: elerated improvement and long-term killing is beginning to affect your state of mind, please readjust.

    Task reward: Haagen-Dazs vani ice-cream (summer only)]

    [Would you like to im your rewards?]

    <i>I almost forget that Ipleted two tasks! im! </i>Fang Qi nced at the prices of The Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Haagen-Dazs

    [The Legend of the Sword and Fairy One: Virtual Reality Remake

    Activation Fee: 20 crystals]

    [Haagen-Dazs Vani Ice-cream

    Price: 5 crystals]

    ¡°I knew Haagen-Dazs wouldn¡¯t be cheap, but... aren¡¯t you going a little overboard?¡± bbergasted, Fang Qi asked his system.

    He was okay with [The Legend of the Sword and Fairy One] costing 20 crystals to activate. After all, the first two acts of Diablo II alone cost 18 crystals. However, five crystals for a snack was way too expensive!

    Just then, Fang Qi saw a few paragraphs appear below the picture of Haagen-Dazs ice-cream.

    [This ice-cream is created based on the original Haagen Dazs ice-cream recipe, but the raw materials are more diligently chosen. Fresh milk is obtained from a unique crossbreed of Holstein Friesian cattle, meticulously chosen to provide the best-tasting milk. Unlike somemercial farms that milk their cows dry, only a certain amount of milk is obtained every day so that this line of Haagen-Dazs ice-cream can guarantee a natural and healthy milking process... The vani vor is made with Xiangling Grass, an extremely rare spiritual grass that is only found in the depth of spiritual mountains. The taste is even richer than vani beans from Madagascar. This ice-cream...]

    After reading the long description underneath the ice-cream, Fang Qi froze.<i>This ice-cream doesn¡¯t help with cultivation, and it can¡¯t even calm the nerves like Sprite does!</i>

    The system replied, <i>An outstanding taste is more than enough to awe the masses; it doesn¡¯t need other features.</i>

    At a loss for words, Fang Qi gave his system a thumbs up. <i>Good for you, asking me to sell something that has no unique features!</i>

    <i>Pleasement after trying, </i>the System said before falling silent.

    While everyone stared at Fang Qi anxiously, he walked up to the fridge instead of hisputer.

    ¡°What are you doing? Do you have Sprite again?¡± The group was confused.

    ¡°If there is, get us each a bottle of Sprite!¡± Nn Hongwu shouted, ¡°Then,e y Diablo!¡±

    To their surprise, Fang Qi took out a small, round, and delicately-packaged container from the fridge.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± They looked at each other, confused.

    ¡°A new product I just got today,¡± Fang Qi answered slowly, ¡°Haagen-Dazs!¡±

 Chapter 74 - Not Playing Diablo but the legend of the Sword and Fairy!

    <h4>Chapter 74: Not ying Diablo but the legend of the Sword and Fairy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ha... Ha what Dazs?¡±

    ¡°Haagen-Dazs? Does it taste better than Sprite?¡± Nn Hongwu, An Huwei, and the others looked unhappily when they saw the little container in Fang Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re not interested in anything else but Sprite!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to have any?¡± Fang Qi opened the container, exposing the beige-colored ice-cream.

    The System was very considerate and prepared a little wooden spoon with the little container, and Fang Qi scooped a spoonful.

    ¡°It¡¯s frozen?¡± The group was curious to see a faint fog rise from the ice-cream.

    In the summer, wine and drinks were usually iced, but the owner¡¯s drink... was frozen solid!

    ¡°Wait, is this... crisp mountain?¡± Nn Hongwu had never seen ice-cream before, but he was a man who had travelled throughout the continent, so he had seen simr things in his hundreds of years of life.

    Crisp mountain was a dairy product that Nn Hongwu had once tasted when he was battling near the northwest of Dajin.

    ¡°Crisp mountain?¡± A lot of people never even heard of this. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Crisp mountain?¡± Ouyang Zhen had heard of it before, so he exined, ¡°It¡¯s a delicacy that originated from a n in the northwest of Dajin. When the crisp is melted, it bes extremely soft. Then, it is drizzled on to shattered ice and ced into an ice cer. I¡¯ve heard friends from Jingshi mention it before. Apparently, it¡¯s incredibly delicious!¡±

    ¡°So, it is a high-ss delicacy in Jingshi!¡± Upon hearing what Ouyang Zhen said, everyone froze for a second. The people in the Jiangnan Region had never heard of it before!

    ¡°Crisp mountain?¡± Fang Qi suddenly remembered that there was a simr dish that existed millennia ago in his old world.

    He corrected them and said, ¡°The dish you¡¯re talking about is so old-fashioned; this is called ice-cream!¡±

    ¡°Old-fashioned? Ice... cream?¡±

    Fang Qi took a deep breath and thought in his head, <i>I really can¡¯tmunicate with these people.</i>

    Toozy to exin, he tasted the Haagen-Dazs for himself.

    The ice-cream melted in his mouth as soon as he took a bite, and Fang Qi felt the rich vani vor covering his entire tongue. Even though it was cold, it tasted so warm and gentle that he felt like he was being hugged by clouds that were as soft as cotton candy!

    The ice-cream melted in his mouth and was sweet but not too strong.

    Most importantly, after his first bite, Fang Qi felt like he had traveled to a vast grasnd where he was surrounded by the sweet scent of fresh grass and wildflowers. He felt like he could see the cows and sheep running past him. Everything was as beautiful as a painting!

    Yes, he felt a st of warmth and sweetness from the ice-cream!

    With one bite, people would feel like all their worries were gone. Since Fang Qi was in a good mood to begin with, he was happier than ever!

    Nn Hongwu, An Huwei, and the others watched as Fang Qi took one scoop after another. They wondered, <i>Is it really that good?</i>

    Tud!

    Fang Qi heard the sound of his wooden spoon hitting the bottom of the container.

    ¡°I finished it all?¡± He nced down at the container in his hand and wondered while shaking his head, <i>It¡¯s such a small serving! But... the aftertaste is amazing!</i>

    Then, he noticed that his customers were all staring at him. ¡°What are you all staring at me for?¡±

    He sat down in front of his usual spot and thought, <i>Forget it, I¡¯ve had enough fun today, so I might as well y for a while.</i>

    ¡°G... give me a container!¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s interest was piqued upon seeing how much Fang Qi enjoyed the ice-cream. He continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t had crisp mountain in such a long time; I want to find out what yours tastes like.¡±

    ¡°I told you, this is called vani ice-cream. Crisp mountain is such an old-fashioned dish.¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes as he handed Nn Hongwu a container of ice-cream.

    ¡°Crisp mountain isn¡¯t old fashioned at all!¡± Ouyang Zhen snickered, ¡°It¡¯s one of the most exquisite dishes in Jingshi. Those with lower status can¡¯t even get to try it! Give me a container as well; I¡¯m going to give it a try. How dare you say that crisp mountain is old-fashioned!¡±

    Fang Qi gave Ouyang Zhen a container as well. Nn Hongwu and Ouyang Zhen took a bite at the same time.

    As soon as the ice-cream entered their mouths, the thick and aromatic scent of milk immediately spread. This feeling was different from the shock of drinking Sprite for the first time. Instead, it was a warm feeling. Milk and vani blended perfectly along with a delicious fragrance of eggs. These vorsbined in a unique way, making them feel sweet and fuzzy.

    They felt like everything good in life was happening to them!

    ¡°How is it?¡± The others asked upon seeing their serious expressions.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nn Hongwu, who rarely smiled, burst outughing and gave Fang Qi a thumb up. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! I¡¯ve never had anything as good as this!¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if it is as good as crisp mountain, this thing called ice-cream is truly delicious!¡± Ouyang Zhen gasped.

    ¡°B*llshit! Crisp mountain is nothingpared to ice-cream!¡± Nn Hongwu shouted, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Then, he looked down at the tiny container of ice-cream in his hand and thought, <i>What is this made of? </i>

    Never in his life did a snack make him as happy as he was right now!

    At this thought, he quickly took another bite!

    ¡°Is it really that good?¡± The others were all bewildered.

    ¡°The old manughed after taking a bite?¡± Lan Yan looked surprised. As the family leader of the Nn Family, Nn Hongwu rarely smiled orughed!

    <i>It would make sense if it were the games, but how can a snack make him so happy?</i>Lan Yan thought.

    ¡°Should we... try it as well?¡± she carefully asked Nn Mingxue.

    ¡°I want one!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°I want one too!¡±

    Everyone raised their hands and requested ice-cream.

    ...

    After a while, Fang Qi sat down after everyone behind him got their ice-creams.

    ¡°Woah! This ice cream is delicious!¡± Lan Yan said as she sucked on her wooden spoon.

    Nn Mingxue bought one container as well.

    After scooping out some ice cream with her small spoon, she took a bite and was immediately surprised. Her beautiful eyes lit up as she said, ¡°It really is good!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never had anything like this; is this ice?¡± An Cheng was shocked, ¡°Ice can be used this way?¡±

    They all held a delicate little container in their hands, taking small bites of ice-cream. All their impatience was melted by the rich and sweet taste.

    The System was right; an outstanding taste was more than enough to awe the masses. Ice-cream gave them happiness that could not be reced by anything else.

    ¡°Why am I the only one who can¡¯t have any!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue felt like crying as she looked at everyone with jealousy. She was a foodie, but she could only watch others eat right now.

    At this moment, Fang Qi clicked on the new blue and white icon that just appeared on his screen.

    [The Legend of the Sword and Fairy One: Virtual Reality Remake]!

    ¡°Sir, what is this?¡± Bu Che nced at Fang Qi¡¯s screen and saw that thetter had clicked on an icon that he had never seen before!

    ¡°What is that?¡± The others who were obsessing over the ice-cream nced over and realized that Fang Qi wasn¡¯t ying Diablo II!

    Under the dim lights of the inte caf¨¦, a sword in a wooden scabbard, a light-brown wine cbash, and a roll of old bamboo slips appeared on Fang Qi¡¯s screen, adding a sense of history to the game.

    Then, the words [The Legend of the Sword and Fairy] written in ancient characters, appeared.

    Then, the animations slowly changed.

    The title disappeared, and two options popped up:

    [New Story]

    [Old Memories]

    ¡°Sir, what is this?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y Diablo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this game!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡±

    Once again, the audience went crazy.

    Fang Qi replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not ying Diablo today; I¡¯m going to y The Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡±

 Chapter 75 - With a Celestial Sword, I Can Go to the Heavens and Enter the Netherworld

    <h4>Chapter 75: With a Celestial Sword, I Can Go to the Heavens and Enter the Netherworld</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s the Legend of the Sword and Fairy? It sounds simr to the novel, Celestial Warrior,¡± An Cheng objected loudly, ¡°What¡¯s so fun about that? You should y Diablo!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in mediocre fantasy games!¡± Nn Hongwu ced his hands behind his back and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s so vulgar! The main characters train their entire lives, but I can kill them with a p of my palm! I know more skills and techniques than the books will ever describe! What¡¯s the fun in that?¡±

    ¡°Sir, why are your games going backwards?¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be creating sequels for Resident Evil and Diablo? Why did youe out with something simr to Celestial Warrior? What¡¯s so good about The Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡±

    ¡°Why are you all gathered here? What about Celestial Warrior?¡± Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing suddenly heard others talk about a new game, so they couldn¡¯t help but nced their way.

    ¡°The owner is ying a new game,¡± Lin Shao replied without interest, ¡°It¡¯s called the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, and it sounds simr to Celestial Warrior. How good can it be?¡±

    ¡°This game is...¡± Bai Lang shook his head in disappointment.

    Fang Qi rolled his eyes at the others and said, ¡°Who said it¡¯s the same as Celestial Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Even so, the styles are probably the same,¡± Song Qingfeng chimed in, ¡°No matter how good the game is, we¡¯re probably already sick of this narrative!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Shen Qingqing said earnestly, ¡°We¡¯re so used to reading stories that use our world as background, so the game may seem a little old-fashioned. The martial arts and techniques in the game probably won¡¯t surprise us as much as Diablo did.¡±

    Then, she looked at the animations on the screen.

    Celestial mountains stood atop clouds while a young cultivator ascended to the top of the mountain.

    Shaking her head, Shen Qingqing added, ¡°This game seems boringpared to the other ones here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fang Qi replied, ¡°Do you know what are forever ssics?¡±

    On the screen, clouds hovered over the sky as a young cultivator jumped through them like they were waves in the ocean.

    ¡°The main character of the game is called Li Xiaoyao.¡± Fang Qi put on his virtual reality headset and suddenly became one with the main character!

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao?¡± Just as the others wondered what Fang Qi meant by that, they saw Li Xiaoyao throw a sword down the cliff; the sword was the size of a palm at most.

    However, the small sword suddenly transformed into a giant sword, and Fang Qi jumped down from the cliff andnded on it!

    Then, he shot gracefully into the blue sky!

    ¡°My god!¡±

    The wind blew like tornadoes, and the color of the sky changed rapidly. Streaks of lightning lit up the sky as the young cultivator on the screen flew on his sword!

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    The others were dumbstruck by what they saw and stood there petrified! They couldn¡¯tprehend what they just saw!

    <i>He can fly on a sword? If flying is that easy, why do we needrge spiritual boats? Moreover... his flying speed is incredible!</i>

    All the people behind Fang Qi wanted to tell him that without protection or the body of a warrior, the tornado-like winds would blow his bones apart!

    Plus, the sky was grim, and streaks of lightning appeared again at again. If he were struck, he would probably die!

    In their world, warriors who could fly were extremely powerful individuals who were at least 100 to 200 years old. There was no way a young man like the one on the screen could soar in the sky!

    It was as if everyone was sitting on a ne and suddenly saw some flying in the with a skateboard, and that skateboard flew just as fast as the ne!

    The next scene left them even more bbergasted! Not only was this young man riding on a sword, he was also chasing an ugly old monster in front of him!

    On the screen, Fang Qi chanted a spell and pointed his finger!

    Then, an extremely sharp bolt of sword energy flew through the wind, making its way through the clouds and striking the monster, forcing thetter to retreat and dodge!

    ¡°That¡¯s warrior qi!¡± An Huwei, Nn Hongwu, and the others were dumbfounded!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the main character a cultivator? How could he possess warrior qi?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a cultivator,¡± Fang Qi replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever heard of sword cultivators? I¡¯m using sword control technique.¡±

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t understand these customers; they were just saying how the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was simr to Celestial Warrior, but they had never even seen sword control techniques?

    ¡°Sword control technique?¡± The others nced at each other and replied, ¡°Cultivators can steer spiritual boats, and high-level warriors can fly in the sky. What can sword control techniques do?¡±

    <i>Moreover, what in the world are sword cultivators! </i>they thought.

    ¡°[With a celestial sword, I can go to the heavens and enter theherworld. I¡¯m in control of my destiny and not fate.] Haven¡¯t you heard of this before?¡± Fang Qi nced back at them with disdain. This was alreadymon knowledge to him in his previous time, so how could these supposedly super-powerful cultivators and warriors not know about this?

    ¡°Woah...¡± The others gasped behind Fang Qi upon hearing this.

    ¡°With a celestial sword, I can go to the heavens and enter theherworld.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in control of my destiny and not fate.¡±

    The people behind Fang Qi repeated the phrases, trying to decipher what this arrogant sentence meant. However, looking at the screen, they realized their meaning!

    The young man didn¡¯t need any dharma treasure but a sword to achieve greatness! They didn¡¯t even know that cultivators like him existed!

    In fact, they wondered if such a character only belonged in stories!

    This sword cultivator was way more powerful than the cultivators in this world.

    On the screen, Fang Qi had chased the ugly old monster into its nest. As he flew forward, the other monsters immediately retreated in fear!

    The System¡¯s virtual reality remake was a pleasure to the senses. Moreover, Li Xiaoyao was at his peak state, so he could use his most powerful sword techniques as much as he wanted to.

    Fang Qi was extremely fulfilled by this game!

    Without thinking, Fang Qi followed the ugly old monster deep into its nest!

    ¡°This sword cultivator is so powerful!¡± Lu Yan ate her Haagen-Dazs as she stared at Fang Qi¡¯s screen intently. The others standing behind her couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the screen either!

    Watching this incredible battle while eating Haagen-Dazs was too much of a pleasure! They had never felt this way before!

    No one ever thought that watching others y could be so amazing!

    ¡°The owner said that the main character¡¯s name is Li Xiaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Is he a cultivator or a warrior? He¡¯s so strong!¡±

    Those who previously said this game was simr to Celestial Warrior and boring kept their mouths shut! The sword control technique alone made this game a masterpiece!

    Just then, the animations slowly changed as Li Xiaoyao fought the ugly monster.

    Bam! The character fell down onto his bed!

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Yan, Nn Mingxue and the others froze. ¡°It was just a dream?¡±

    Important announcement in TL thought section. Exit and reenter chapter if your app is glitching and you can¡¯t view it.

 Chapter 76 - Sword control technique Exist?

    <h4>Chapter 76: Sword control technique Exist?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    A dream?

    Of course, it was just a dream!

    The game had just begun. Right now, Li Xiaoyao was no more than a waiter at Yui Hostel. If he was already so powerful that he could fly and fight off monsters, he wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of the Baiyue Sect Master!

    The ugly monster suddenly turned into Li Xiaoyao¡¯s aunt as she swung a wok at his face...

    Everyone froze, surprised by the sharp change.

    Then, they all burst out in hystericalughter!

    ¡°Hahaha! Sir, is this aedy game?¡±

    ¡°Is the main character here to be funny?¡±

    ¡°Is he really a sword cultivator?¡± An Chengughed nonstop, ¡°With a celestial sword, you can go to the heavens and enter theherworld. But you are being hit by a wok at the hostel, sleeping until the day is almost over!¡±

    ¡°Look, Auntie is telling him to stop daydreaming!¡± Shen Qingqing and the others couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°If this is aedy, I admit that it seeded in making meugh!¡± Lin Shaoughed

    Upon hearing the others make fun of him, Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched as he climbed up from his bed. Of course, his audience had no idea what was waiting for them in the future.

    These people had never experienced the Legend of the Sword and Fairy before, and they would definiteky be addicted to the game.

    However, Fang Qi was also surprised that the game would start in such a humorous manner!

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ouyang Cheng chimed in, ¡°At least the main character of Celestial Warrior is extremely talented and from a prestigious family. The main character in this game is just a waiter!¡±

    ¡°How talented can a waiter be? He¡¯s never going to be a cultivator nor a warrior.¡± Bu Che analyzed. ¡°At most, he can fight off hooligans on the streets!¡±

    Fang Qi pped his forehead and thought to himself, <i>They probably never even heard of normal or even untalented people cultivating...</i>

    After getting off his bed, Fang Qi listened to Auntie Li and went downstairs to tend to customers. He had to admit that the virtual reality version of the game was extremely life-like! He enjoyed himself even if there was no one watching!

    The System¡¯s virtual reality remake gave the yer a lot of freedom to explore the game. However, many events would happen during this game, just like the original.

    For example, as soon as Fang Qi walked up, he saw a drunken Daoist passed out in front of the hostel. Right now, the character, Li Xiaoyao, was only an ordinary young man who didn¡¯t have any power.

    Therefore, even though Fang Qi had the freedom to move around, he did all the missions patiently and progressed the plot; he had to learn the sword control technique first!

    Soon, it was time to go to the sea.

    Li Xiaoyao had never met his parents and was raised by his auntie.

    She suddenly became sick one day, and none of the doctors on their ind could cure her, forcing Li Xiaoyao to look for medicine on the Celestial Spiritual Ind. That was where the entire story began.

    Standing on a ship, Fang Qi looked at the ocean that seemed endless, and the waves sshed in rage. It was gettingte, but the winds and waves weren¡¯t calming down at all.

    At this point, Li Xiaoyao was no more than an ordinary young man who worked as a waiter. He had never cultivated, he only knew how to street fight.

    Without energy or warrior qi, he was an ordinary young man who risked his life to go to the sea.

    When the others saw how determined Li Xiaoyao was, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect toward this funny young man.

    They wouldn¡¯t feel that way if he was a powerful cultivator. However, he was an ordinary young man, and that was why they were shocked by his actions!

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but keep watching; they wanted to know what was going to happen to this ordinary person. Was he going to die in the sea or escape from death and arrive on that so-called Celestial Spiritual Ind without knowing what was going to happen to him?

    They watched intently in anticipation. When they saw that not only did Li Xiaoyao not die on Celestial Spiritual Ind but also married an extremely beautiful woman...

    Of course, the more mature scenes were jumped over, and it was the next day.

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡± The crowd clenched their teeth. They were all more talented than Li Xiaoyao, but... their lives suckedpared to his!

    ¡°Ling is so pretty...¡± Lin Shao drooled.

    ¡°Damn... I want a wife now...¡± An Cheng was on the verge of tears!

    ¡°No matter who you marry, she¡¯s not going to be prettier than Ling!¡± Bu Che interjected.

    ¡°...¡± An Cheng¡¯s face twitched as he felt like someone had punched him in the stomach!

    ¡°Sir, I want to y this game!¡± Ouyang Cheng decided.

    An Cheng, Song Qingfeng, and the other young men were so immersed in the game that they couldn¡¯t even take their eyes off Fang Qi¡¯s screen!

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Li Haoran interrupted, ¡°Your ytime for today is up; just watch the owner y!¡±

    ¡°But, Li Xiaoyao doesn¡¯t have warrior qi nor essence; he¡¯s so weak...¡± Shen Qingqing sighed.

    Just then, they watched Li Xiaoyao, who was controlled by Fang Qi, run out in the middle of the night.

    They were confused. ¡°Wait. Sir, why are you running out at this hour?¡±

    ¡°I think... that poor Daoist said he¡¯s going to teach Li Xiaoyao sword techniques at night?¡± Shen Qingqing was one of the few people who remembered this detail.

    ¡°What can a poor Daoist teach him?¡± Nn Hongwu finally said in disdain.

    ¡°Is Li Xiaoyao¡¯s master that poor Daoist?¡± The crowd was bewildered.

    Ouyang Cheng, who just dered that he was going to y, suddenly stopped what he was doing. For him, asking a poor Daoist to be his master was so degrading! That Daoist didn¡¯t even have money to pay for Liquor and food, and he had to ask the poor Li Xiaoyao for money!

    In this world, those with powers were of extremely high status!

    For example, Nn Hongwu enlisted into the army when he became an Ancestral Warrior and wasn¡¯t discharged until the establishment of Dajin. His current power came from countless dangerous battles.

    He spent more than a hundred years in the military to get to where he was today. Therefore, how could he ever ask a beggar-like Daoist to be his master?

    If it weren¡¯t for the amazing sword control technique in the beginning that piqued his interest, he would have left a long time ago!

    As the crowd was chatting, Fang Qi arrived on the Sansin Temple on the hill.

    [TL notes: Sansin are local mountain gods in Eastern Legends.]

    ¡°Look, the Daoist really is teaching him sword techniques!¡± As the othersined, Xu Zixin suddenly shrieked as she pointed at Fang Qi¡¯s screen.

    ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯m only going to teach you this once!¡±

    Then, the Daoistnded outside the Sansin Temple in a heartbeat. By the time Li Xiaoyao followed him out, the Daoist chanted and unsheathed his sword!

    ¡°Look at this sword technique!¡± They found his actions familiar and even terrifying!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the sword technique that Li Xiaoyao dreamed of?¡±

    It was the sword control technique! Wasn¡¯t that just a dream?

    The moon shined brightly, and powerful sword energy flew under the night sky, shaking heaven and earth!

    They had never seen or even heard of a technique like this!

    Most importantly, the sword energies and sword control technique merged into one.

    ¡°Does this poor Daoist practice both spiritual spells and martial arts? Moreover, he is extremely skilled in both!¡±

    After he demonstrated the first set of sword techniques, the Daoist left on his sword. On the screen was a poem he left behind.

    [The imperial sword arrives with the wind, eliminating evil from heaven and earth. I will be thrilled if I have liquor, but I¡¯m still insane when I don¡¯t.

    I will drink thekes and rivers and then swallow the sun and moon. I am the Liquor Sword Immortal, the only person who is left standing after a thousand drinks!]

    The crowd fell silent.

    <i>The sword immortal exists? The sword control technique from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s dream exist as well?</i>

    ¡°I am the Liquor Sword Immortal, the only person who is left standing after a thousand drinks? Liquor Sword Immortal?¡± The crowd thought back at how they were just looking down at this Daoist, but he was really the Liquor Sword Immortal?

    Moreover, he really knew the sword control technique?

    Nn Hongwu bellowed, ¡°Does anyone have a sword? Get me a sword!¡±

    Warriors were indeed powerful enough to cut through rivers and mountains, but no one thought that flying on a sword was possible!

    If it were...

    Even Nn Mingxue, who was usually calm and collected, couldn¡¯t hide the excitement from her expression! Knowing the sword control technique would change their lives!

    Even though they were rtively weak, they also dreamed of flying in the sky and enjoying the gloriousness of the heavens and earth!

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s attention was on the Sword Immortal¡¯s sword technique; it was so subtle and exquisite!

    Upon hearing Nn Hongwu¡¯s request, Nn Mingxue immediately handed him a sword.

    He ced the sword in his hand and slowly tried to mimic the Sword Immortal¡¯s techniques.

    Then, Nn Hongwu¡¯s sword suddenly jumped, and so did the crowd¡¯s eyelids!

    ¡°Let me watch it again; I need to see the sword control technique again!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t interested in this game, and that poor Daoist wouldn¡¯t be able to teach you anything good?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he asked the crowd while practicing the sword control technique through Li Xiaoyao.

    No one in the crowd made a noise; they were so embarrassed that they felt like crawling into the ground and never climbing out!

    <i>Why does he have to mention that?</i>

 Chapter 77 - Fang Qi Goes by the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 77: Fang Qi Goes by the Rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°AH! Why is it closing time again!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t watched enough!¡±

    Just as the crowd was enjoying themselves, Fang Qi said that he was closing the shop again, making the crowd wail unhappily!

    While An Cheng watched Fang Qi lock the doors and wave at him, he shouted, ¡°I really want to smash this shop apart!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ouyang Chengughed as he gestured.

    An Cheng¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Miss Nn, I wish we get to watch a little longer...¡± Lan Yanined as she walked, ¡°Stupid owner keeps closing his shop!¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Nn Mingxue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯se earlier tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The imperial sword arrives with the wind, eliminating evil from heaven and earth. I will be thrilled if I have liquor, but I¡¯m still insane when I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I will drink thekes and rivers and then swallow the sun and moon. I am the Liquor Sword Immortal, the only person who is left standing after a thousand drinks!¡±

    Outside the inte caf¨¦, someone pretended to be the Liquor Sword Immortal, tilting his head side to side and reciting this poem as if he were a sage.

    ¡°The game¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Although Fang Qi closed his shop, and they already left, Song Qingfeng and the others couldn¡¯t suppress their excitement and shouted aloud.

    ¡°Who is this Liquor Sword Immortal? He¡¯s so powerful!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but discuss amongst themselves.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t the owner let us watch anymore!¡± Lin Shao waved his fist in the air, ¡°The swords can fly!¡±

    Xu Luo chimed in, ¡°Let¡¯s try on our own tomorrow! Li Xiaoyao was flying in his dream, remember?¡±

    Everyone was kicked out of the inte caf¨¦ at the same time, so it was noisy outside on the streets.

    Shen Qingqing had a great temper, so she changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s learn the sword control technique together. Once we learn it, we can go and fly!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Lan Yan shouted happily, ¡°Once we all learn the technique, we¡¯ll fly out of the city together and have fun!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± Ye Xiaoye immediately joined the party. With her essence, she couldn¡¯t steer spiritual boats. Moreover, flying on a sword was so much freer than taking a boat!

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ...

    Of course, some people like An Cheng were worried. ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be more dangerous for cultivators to encounter warriors who know the sword control technique in the future?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± An Huwei shook his head. ¡°Although warriors can practice this technique, it will be hard for them to gain good control. If they can¡¯t control the swords properly, they are no more than a giant target in the air!¡±

    ¡°Plus, cultivators will do better than warriors! In the future, we will be able to alternate between the spiritual boats and swords. We can switch to the other method of flying when there is danger, and we can ensure ourbat skills. It¡¯s an amazing technique to learn!¡± An Huwei was positive that the delicate control of spiritual energy that had taken cultivators centuries to perfect wasn¡¯t something warriors couldpare to!

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle An,¡± Ouyang Cheng and the others¡¯ expressions lit up upon hearing this.

    ¡°Should we...?¡± They nced at each other, ¡°Come learn sword control techniques tomorrow morning?¡±

    ¡°Us too!¡± another group of people shouted.

    ¡°But... the owner¡¯s not going to open his shop until 8 AM tomorrow, right?¡± Someone immediatelyined, ¡°We¡¯ve got to wait for eight more hours...¡±

    ¡°Can we think of a way to get the owner open his shop earlier?¡±

    The group left while brainstorming.

    ...

    No one slept that night.

    Song Qingfeng and the others, who were used to the shop opening at 8 AM, arrived outside Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦ with dark circles under their eyes. It wasn¡¯t even 5 AM yet.

    ¡°The time...¡± Lin Shao nced at the closed doors dejectedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we a little too early?¡±

    Shen Qingqing yawned and appeared on the street. Then, she immediately saw Song Qingfeng and the others and said, ¡°You¡¯re so early!¡±

    Although they made ns toe early, wasn¡¯t this a little too early?

    ¡°Of course we came early; none of us could sleep!¡± Song Qingfengined. The thought of learning the sword control technique and being able to fly made them so excited that they felt like sleeping was a waste of time.

    Today, An Huwei, An Cheng, and the others came early as well, much earlier than they had ever been!

    ¡°We may be here early, but the shop isn¡¯t open yet.¡± An Cheng led the group and said in doubt, ¡°If the owner doesn¡¯t open his shop, then we are early for nothing.¡±

    Before he could say anything else, he saw arge group of people standing outside the inte caf¨¦.

    An Cheng¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Why are you all so early?¡±

    ¡°We want to learn the sword control technique in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡± Song Qingfeng replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯re going toe early?¡±

    An Cheng thought he was early enough. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this is what you meant by early.¡±

    ¡°But the problem is, how can we get in?¡± Ouyang Cheng pointed at the locked doors.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way the owner would open the shop right now.¡± Nn Mingxue came early as well and analyzed calmly.

    ¡°Why are you here then?¡±

    ¡°We can try to wake him up,¡± she replied.

    ¡°...¡±

    Perhaps they could ask Fang Qi to open the shop at 7 AM, but it was 5 AM right now.

    They looked at each other grimly and felt a little nervous.

    ¡°Do any of you have a better idea?¡± Nn Mingxue asked upon seeing their hesitation, and the rest of the group shook their heads.

    ¡°Are we... really going to wake him up?¡± Song Qingfeng was nervous since it was so early in the morning.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t wake him up, we¡¯ll have to wait here for at least two more hours!¡± Lin Shao touched his neck, feeling the chilliness of the morning.

    Upon hearing this, everyone looked awkward; they could either stand here for two hours or call Fang Qi right now. They all knew what they wanted to do.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to call him?¡± They nced at each other.

    ¡°Together!¡± Lan Yan took out a round, pearl-like spiritual artifact and said, ¡°This is a sound-conducting pearl; it can gather our voices and send it to the owner¡¯s bedroom...¡±

    The others hesitated. ¡°Should we really do that?¡±

    ¡°Of course we should!¡± An Cheng suddenlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s a great idea, and we aren¡¯t viting any of the rules of the inte caf¨¦! It¡¯s not like the owner will kick us out and never let use back because of this!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Cheng¡¯s expression lit up. ¡°The best thing about the owner is that he goes by the rules! We aren¡¯t breaking any rules, so what can he do?¡±

    ¡°You have a point...¡± The others felt enlightened!

    The sky was just lighting up, and Fang Qi was still soundly asleep.

    Suddenly, loud voices sounded beside him, scaring him out of his bed!

    Then, he heard loud shouts. ¡°Sir, open up!¡±

    Upon hearing this, he almost fell out of his bed!

    ¡°Damn it, what the f*ck is going on?¡± Still in his pajamas, Fang Qi opened his window with a dark expression on his face. He saw a bunch of people standing downstairs, and a weird pearl hovered before them. Even though they were shouting from downstairs, their voices sted upstairs as if they were using a loudspeaker, waking Fang Qi right up!

    He looked at the dark sky and then at the time; it was 5:30 AM!

    ¡°F*CK!¡± he cursed angrily!

 Chapter 78 - I Think Weâ€™re in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 78: I Think We¡¯re in Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    With a stern expression on his face, Fang Qi rubbed his sleepy eyes and watched as his customers swarmed into his shop like bees that wereing home.

    ¡°Why are you all so early today?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s asked unhappily upon ncing out at the dark sky.

    ¡°We want to learn the sword control technique!¡± Lan Yan said, expressing everyone¡¯s wishes. ¡°Sir, activate the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for us!¡±

    To them, Diablo was fun, and the skills inside were indeed powerful. However, the most important thing right now was learning the sword control technique!

    As for Diablo... some had already passed Act II, and those who didn¡¯t were close. Without Act III, they weren¡¯t in a hurry anymore.

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words.

    Auntie Wang¡¯s bun shop wasn¡¯t even open yet, so Fang Qi had no choice but to take out a container of Haagen-Dazs from the freezer.

    He took a bite and enjoyed the rich milk and vani vor bursting in his mouth. Enjoying a delicacy at the moment was delightful despite the current rough circumstances.

    Aside from the avid fans of Legend of the Sword and Fairy, no one else woulde at this hour. Fang Qi sat in the booth for about an hour before seeing Nn Hongwu walk in; he was here to learn the sword control technique as well.

    ¡°Hm? There are so many people here!¡± After ncing around the shop, Nn Hongwu froze for a second. Then, realizing that the others were already ying the game, he quickly picked aputer and sat down.

    ¡°The imperial sword arrives with the wind, eliminating evil from heaven and earth. I will be thrilled if I have liquor, but I¡¯m still insane when I don¡¯t,¡± someone shouted before Nn Hongwu could click open the game.

    Someone else immediately finished the poem. ¡°I will drink thekes and rivers and then swallow the sun and moon. I am the Liquor Sword Immortal, the only person who is left standing after a thousand drinks!¡±

    Fang Qi ate his ice-cream as he shouted back at them, ¡°If you¡¯re going to recite poems, turn off the externalmunication option! I¡¯m going to turn off theputers of the people who shout again!¡±

    The customers didn¡¯t care about his first few sentences. But after hearing Fang Qi¡¯sst sentence, the two people who were just reciting the poem immediately turned off the externalmunication option.

    Then, they mimicked the Liquor Sword Immortal and continued reciting the poem, enjoying themselves immensely.

    ...

    Fang Qi contacted the two shops right across from his current shop yesterday, and he was going to buy them. However, he still needed a couple days to tie up the loose ends.

    The good thing was that even though he was getting more customers, his inte caf¨¦ was still just big enough to host them; no one needed to stand in a line like they used to. Therefore, Fang Qi wasn¡¯t in too much of a hurry.

    He yed until 8 AM, the official opening time of his shop.

    Right on the dot, Ye Songtao and the disciples of Cloud Ocean Faction arrived in Jiuhua City on a flying spiritual boat. Then, they got onto a cart and headed for Origins Inte Club.

    When they arrived outside the inte caf¨¦...

    They didn¡¯t hear people yelling and screaming like they always did. Ye Songtao nced around the inte caf¨¦ and realized that everyone was ying quietly in front of their ownputers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why isn¡¯t anyone talking to each other? No one¡¯s watching others y!¡±

    As soon as Ye Songtao walked in, he saw his daughter, Ye Xiaoye, ying an ancient-looking game that was obviously not Diablo.

    ¡°What are you ying?¡± Ye Songtao walked over unhappily. ¡°We were going toe together today. Why did you leave by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Because I like studying!¡± Ye Xiaoye stared at the screen as she waved her sword.

    Upon hearing this, Ye Songtao¡¯s face twitched and thought, ¡°The only thing you do every day is y, and now you¡¯re telling me you like studying?¡±

    He looked at his daughter as if she treated him like an idiot and said with a grim expression on his face,

    ¡°What are you studying?¡±

    ¡°Sword control technique!¡± Ye Xiaoye was obviously annoyed by her dad¡¯s interruption. ¡°Go away, Dad. I need to keep studying! I¡¯m going to be a sword immortal!¡±

    Ye Songtao was at a loss for words. Yesterday, her daughter was learning how to use Frozen Armor wholeheartedly, but she was learning the sword control technique today?

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you learn proper... skills...¡± Before Ye Songtao could finish his sentence, he looked up at Ye Xiaoye¡¯s screen and saw the main character jumping off the cliff!

    ¡°What is that?¡± Ye Songtao was dumbfounded as he watched the main characternd on a sword and fly into the sky!

    <i>I spent years learning how to steer the spiritual boat, but you can fly into the sky with a wave of your sword? When did something like this appear? </i>Ye Songtao¡¯s eyes were opened as wide as marbles.

    ¡°What is that? A new ss?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a new ss called Sword Immortal!¡± Ye Xiaoye responded, ¡°With a celestial sword, I can go to the heavens and enter theherworld. I¡¯m in control of my destiny and not fate!¡±

    Ye Songtao felt like spitting blood. He originally thought that ying games with her daughter would lessen the distance between them, but overnight...

    He found it hard to talk to her!

    He didn¡¯t even know that a person could fly on a sword! <i>Is this a new game? Could it be that awesome?</i>

    Then, his eyesnded on the ckboard behind the counter and saw the new game.

    [The Legend of the Sword and Fairy One. Activation fee: 20 crystals]

    Ye Songtao felt like crying; he just spent eight crystals on each disciple yesterday to activate Diablo, and now there was a new game that cost 20 crystals?

    He turned around to look at his disciples and touched his crystal pouch. <i>It¡¯s not easy being the Faction Master!</i>

    ¡°Forget it; I need to see if this game really is legendary!¡± Ye Songtao muttered to himself before shouting, ¡°Young man, activate the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for me!¡±

    <i>As for the important business that I need to talk to Fang Qi about... I¡¯ll talk to the owner after I y. </i>Ye Songtao thought.

    ...

    After a while...

    An Huwei, Ouyang Zhen, Nn Hongwu, and the others all stood outside the inte caf¨¦. With swords in their hands, they seemed to be chanting something.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong!¡± Nn Hongwu practiced the sword control technique as he red at An Huwei in disdain. ¡°The key of the sword control technique is using qi to control the sword...¡±

    ¡°Like this!¡± Nn Hongwu waved his fingers, and the sword that was by his side immediately flew out of its scabbard and spun in the air before hovering below his feet.

    However, when a gentle breeze blew by, Nn Hongwu¡¯s sword began shaking furiously. If he weren¡¯t a powerful warrior who could already fly on air using his warrior qi, he would have fallen disgracefully onto the ground!

    Ye Songtao immediately said, ¡°No, elder! Qi is important in the sword control technique, but there are differences between turbid qi and pure qi. If even the slightest bit of turbid qi is used, the sword is going to fall... After all, pure qi rises and turbid qi falls. The Liquor Sword Immortal must have gathered all the pure qi in his body using a powerful spiritual spell...¡±

    In order to practice the sword control technique as soon as possible, the yers all ran out of the inte caf¨¦ to try it out halfway through without ying until their daily six-hour limit.

    Since the inte caf¨¦ was already busy from noon to the afternoon, now it was packed due to the variety of games. When this group of people went back inside, they realized that there weren¡¯t any seats left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until this evening.¡± Theyforted themselves. ¡°We might as well work on the sword control technique a little longer...¡±

    When it was about 9 PM, An Cheng and the others finally saw a big group of people walking out.

    ¡°They¡¯re leaving! There are seats now!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡± Their faces lit up!

    ¡°Perfect! I¡¯m at a key stage in learning sword control technique!¡± An Cheng said confidently. ¡°If I watch it again, I will improve drastically!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Nn, what do you think?¡± Lan Yan asked happily, ¡°I think your sword will be able to fly out of its scabbard soon!¡±

    ¡°If I watch it again, I think I will be able to use sword control technique,¡± Nn Mingxue responded casually.

    ¡°That¡¯s so fast!¡± The young men gasped upon hearing what Nn Mingxue said; they were stunned by her talent.

    ¡°Hey, Sir! Why are you locking the doors already!¡± Someone shouted, ¡°I still have two hours left; it¡¯s only 9 PM!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s locking the doors?¡± The group froze. <i>What is going on? Why is Fang Qi closing his shop so early?</i>

    Upon hearing this question, Fang Qi yawned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m really tired. Since I didn¡¯t get enough sleepst night, I¡¯m closing the shop early today!¡±

    The group was bbergasted!

    ¡°Hey! Wait! I still have two hours left!¡± Lin Shao immediately banged on the ss doors!

    ¡°I still have three hours left!¡± Ouyang Cheng shouted.

    ¡°Young man! I still need to talk to you about something!¡± Ye Songtao suddenly remembered.

    However, Fang Qi turned off the lights and went upstairs to sleep!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Groans sounded outside the door!

    ¡°Who suggested calling him in the morning!¡± They looked around with grim expressions on their face, trying to look for the person behind the awful suggestion.

    ¡°Who said the owner can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± someone else growled angrily.

    ¡°Oh... I¡¯m going to go now!¡± Lan Yanughed awkwardly before attempting to escape the scene with Nn Mingxue!

    ¡°Uh...¡± An Cheng¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t get much sleep today either, so I¡¯m going to...¡±

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s face fell. <i>What did I do to deserve this! I still had three hours left!</i>

    Nn Mingxue patted her pretty forehead and groaned, ¡°I think we¡¯re in trouble...¡±

    Lan Yan nced at the enraged Nn Hongwu and felt like crying, and An Cheng stood there quietly, not sure what to say.

    ¡°You all need to be punished!¡± Ye Songtao who finally remembered that he still needed to talk to Fang Qi added furiously.

    ¡°He¡¯s right; who woke the owner this morning?¡± Elder Fu looked at the group grimly and questioned.

    The people who got here early in the morning felt like digging a hole for themselves to jump into.

 Chapter 79 - Watching the New Game

    <h4>Chapter 79: Watching the New Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi had been training fervently and didn¡¯t sleep much every night. Therefore, he was pissed off that they disrupted him while he was having his precious rest.

    The group should have anticipated that when they forced him to open the shop so early this morning. The truth was, Jiang Xiaoyue didn¡¯t get a good night sleep either, so Fang Qi told her to go to bed earlier that evening.

    Fang Qi took a short nap to re-energize himself.

    Then, he sat cross-legged on his bed, clearing his mind and practicing the skill of controlling things using his qi.

    Suddenly, the system gave him a new task:

    [Skills Expert: Be proficient with 10 skills in game (2/10) and master the sword control technique.

    Task reward: flying on swords (proficient).

    Task description: you should thank your powerful system.]

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Qi became excited as he read his new task right until he got to the task description. He almostughed out loud. ¡°System, can you be less showy?¡±

    His system didn¡¯t respond.

    Fang Qi continued, ¡°Are you too embarrassed to say anything?¡±

    The system still didn¡¯t respond.

    However, he had to admit that the System¡¯s new task would save him a lot of time. The main character learned things so fast that even Nn Mingxue couldn¡¯t catch up, let alone him.

    Who else could remember the basic sword control techniques after watching it just once except Li Xiaoyao?

    The good thing was that killing monsters in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy would increased skills and experience points. Just like Diablo, the yers could add points to skills to level them up fast.

    Therefore, Fang Qi could be proficient or even master skills as long as he had enough skill points and was of a high enough level!

    In summary, bing proficient in ten skills in the game was much easierpared to the real world. Otherwise, Fang Qi wouldn¡¯t have already be proficient in two skills.

    Once he obtained his new task, Fang Qi woke up early the next morning. He realized that he had to rely on his games to be powerful.

    At 7 AM, he woke up Jiang Xiaoyue and asked her to clean the shop with him.

    Today, no one dared toe early and wake him up. When the inte caf¨¦ opened at 8 AM, customers walked in one by one. Soon, An Cheng, Ouyang Cheng, and Bu Che walked in with dark circles under their eyes.

    ¡°Hey, why do you have smoky-eye makeup today?¡± Fang Qi asked.

    Their faces twitched.

    Yesterday, not only did they not hit their six-hour time limit, but they were also punished by Nn Hongwu and the others.

    However, instead ofining, they immediately headed to theputers.

    Soon, Fang Qi saw Song Qingfeng and the others also walk in with dark circles under their eyes.

    ¡°Sir, what do you think is going on with them?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue became confused as well.

    ¡°Uh... we didn¡¯t get much sleepst night!¡± Song Qingfeng felt awkward since Jiang Xiaoyue stared at him.

    Fang Qi was toozy to chat with them; he decided to continue his task.

    The only two skills he was proficient at were his use of daggers and guns in Resident Evil; he spent so much time on them that he probably mastered them rather than just being proficient at them.

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t know how proficient was considered in Diablo, but he assumed that level 10 or above would be fine. He wasn¡¯t level 10 in any of them yet, but he believed that once Act III was activated, he would quickly be proficient in them.

    Therefore, all that was left was bing proficient in the skills listed in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    This game was no longer a turn-based strategy game, since the world of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was life-like, allowing more talented yers to have more power!

    Since Fang Qi only began ying the game, he didn¡¯t know many techniques. However, he only needed to know the most basic sword control technique to fight enemies.

    ...

    After ying for the day, the plot of the game advanced to the part where Li Xiaoyao had to battle on stage to fight for a fianc¨¦e.

    ¡°The main character found himself another beautiful fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Ling is a snake demoness?¡±

    While the guys felt jealous and envious toward Li Xiaoyao, they also felt heartbroken for Ling. ¡°How could she be a snake demoness?¡±

    ¡°Even if she is, she¡¯s a nice demoness, right?¡± A crowd gathered behind Fang Qi to find out the rest of the plot!

    Although the game focused mainly on cultivators, there were many things that didn¡¯t exist in this world. For example, the sword control technique, the Liquor Sword Immortal, and all sorts of new things slowly made the yers understand how interesting the game was.

    The fact that the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was simr to their current world didn¡¯t bore the yers. Instead, they found it easier to be immersed within the game!

    It was very different from the Celestial Warrior, and it left them in awe.

    As a loyal fan of the plots in the games, Shen Qingqing loved this game since she felt like it was telling her a beautiful story that was filled withughter, disappointment, sweetness, and even sorrow.

    To her, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was a colorful painting that connected all the characters and made the yers wonder if the characters actually lived somewhere in their world that they were unaware of!

    Soon, they all had the feeling that the story was happening somewhere in this world. They genuinely believed that a young man named Li Xiaoyao was currently traveling to Nanzhao with Ling.

    As a man who had seen all walks of life, Nn Hongwu felt like he had returned to his days as a passionate young man who was set to travel the world. The young man in the story, Li Xiaoyao, was at the prime of his life, stirring up the memories in Nn Hongwu¡¯s head!

    If Nn Hongwu¡¯s interest in this game piqued because of the sword control techniques, then it was safe to say that he finally understood how immersive this game was.

    As the story progressed, the yers slowly understood the difference between this game and the others. They weren¡¯t the main characters in this game; it was about a young man named Li Xiaoyao who existed somewhere in this world. Everything they saw and felt was through his lens and not theirs.

    However, this didn¡¯t stop them from enjoying the game; there were so many aspects of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s life that enticed and excited them.

    They followed Li Xiaoyao as they experienced everything he did!

    Their mood swung with the main character¡¯s experiences. They worried about him when he was in trouble and cared about Ling when she was willing to sacrifice herself to save Li Xiaoyao. They had to admit that watching and ying this game was extremely pleasant!

    Gradually, not only those who enjoyed watching Fang Qi y stood behind him; even the fans of Resident Evil who rarely interacted with Fang Qi all gathered around him.

    ...

    Chen Yang, a Heaven House disciple of the Lingyun Academy, came to y Resident Evil under his friends¡¯ rmendation.

    There were a lot of people in the inte caf¨¦, and the 50-or-soputers were almost full at all times, meaning that there were as many as 150 yers every day.

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t have the time to teach them one by one, so a new yer like Cheng Yang learned how to y from his friends and barely interacted with the owner.

    However, as soon as Chen Yang finished ying today, he saw a group of people huddled behind Fang Qi. Rather than screaming and shouting like they used to, the group was abnormally quiet today.

    ¡°What are you all watching?¡± Chen Yang asked, and someone replied casually, ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy.¡±

    ¡°The game that costs 20 crystals?¡± To Chen Yang, Resident Evil was fun enough, so he didn¡¯t see the point in using 20 crystals to activate a new game.

    However, today was different; he had just passed Resident Evil. Therefore, he stopped and decided to see if the game that cost 20 crystals was really worth the hype.

    ¡°Yang, you¡¯re not leaving?¡± The other disciples from Heaven House asked. They were new yers as well and didn¡¯t know Fang Qi well either.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to watch this man y the new game for a while.¡± Chen Yang shook his head and replied.

    <h4>Comments (14)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 80: It¡¯s a Giant Hole</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The new game?¡±

    ¡°Should we watch as well?¡± Chen Yang¡¯s friends nodded. Since they passed Resident Evil, they would consider trying the new game if it was worth the money.

    Jiang Xiaoyue sat behind the counter in boredom. Usually when she had nothing to do, she would run up to Fang Qi and watch him y. But today...

    She stared at all the people behind Fang Qi in sadness as if she had been wronged.

    <i>I wish I could be taller... </i>She jumped up and down but barely even saw his screen!

    Girls always took care of their appearances, so Lan Yan and Nn Mingxue didn¡¯te until they took a nap. Although they still had dark circles under their eyes, they weren¡¯t so obvious.

    When they walked in, Nn Mingxue¡¯s face still showed hints of embarrassment. As the most talented genius of the young generation at the Nn Family, she had never been scolded... untilst night.

    There was her first time experiencing all that.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, are you watching Fang Qi y?¡± Lan Yanughed and asked when she saw Jiang Xiaoyue jumping up and down and trying to see the screen. ¡°Come on, get me two Haagen-Dazs ice-creams, and I¡¯ll carry you in my arms.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue refused and turned her head away.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lan Yan moved up and continued enticing her, ¡°This game is more exciting than Diablo! You will see the sword control technique, and there is a Liquor Sword Immortal! You¡¯ll also see the owner fight all sorts of monsters as long as you let me carry you!¡±

    ¡°No! I want to see the owner get beaten up by monsters!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pouted.

    Lan Yan immediately burst out inughter and said, ¡°That will happen too!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pondered as she contemted, ¡°It does sound really interesting...¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue took the crystals and handed Lan Yan and Nn Mingxue each a container of Haagen-Dazs.

    Then, Lan Yan carried Jiang Xiaoyue in her arms until thetter¡¯s eyes saw the screen.

    Lan Yan was a warrior after all, so carrying a little girl like Jiang Xiaoyue was as easy as carrying a doll.

    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Lan Yan could even use the other hand to eat ice-cream.

    ¡°Please do not share snacks,¡± Fang Qi suddenly said, ¡°Or else, you will never be weed back.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue immediately showed her canine teeth at Fang Qi, but thetter had already turned back to face the screen.

    Furious, Jiang Xiaoyue waved her fists in the air and said, ¡°He¡¯s so annoying!¡±

    The truth was, the game gave the yers a lot of freedom to explore, so Fang Qi really wanted to create the perfect ending. For example, he wanted to stop Ling from being taken up to Shu Mountain by the Sword Sage and avoid the subsequent disasters from happening.

    After Elder Shi took Ling away, Fang Qi began nning things out and leveling up himself.

    However, it was obvious that his time was limited. The events that would take ce wouldn¡¯t be slowed, so he could only change small details with the time he had.

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t stop Ling from being taken up the Shu Mountain by the Sword Sage. From the viewpoints of the Shu Mountain Faction, all monsters and demons were evil. Even if Fang Qi mentioned that Ling was Nuwa¡¯s descendant and leaked this critical information, Ling would still be locked up until further investigation.

    As for taking Ling back from the Sword Sage ...

    The crowd stared at the powerful and profound sword energies on the screen, as well as sword techniques that they couldn¡¯tprehend. For the first time, they felt hopeless!

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Nn Hongwu rolled up his sleeves and shouted, ¡°How can he be so unreasonable? Let me fight him for three days if I have to! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful, his sword techniques or my warrior skills!¡±

    Nn Hongwu was so angry that he wanted to jump into the screen and battle the Sword Sage!

    ¡°Reasonable?¡± Those who knew Nn Hongwu¡¯s identity were at a loss for words.

    <i>Who would¡¯ve thought that one day, Nn Hongwu would be the reasonable one?</i>they thought.

    Even though others didn¡¯t voice their opinions about the Sword Sage, they also wanted to jump into the screen to help. The only thing was that they knew they weren¡¯t as strong as Nn Hongwu and couldn¡¯t defeat the skilled Sword Sage even if they could enter the game.

    In the end, Fang Qi realized that even though he could change the minor details, changing the entire plot of the story seemed impossible.

    Upon hearing the reactions behind him, Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Later in the game, there would be a touching story about Liu Jinyuan and the butterfly demoness!

    Once he finished that story, those watching him were all in their tears!

    The story was very intricately-written. Liu Jinyuan met a butterfly that was stuck inside a spider¡¯s web, and he rescued it and set it free. It turned out that the butterfly was a butterfly demoness, and she wanted to repay him. The plot felt like a dream, but everything was so closely linked together that the audience felt like it really happened in the world!

    They even wished that this story was real!

    The people in this world hadn¡¯t read anything bizarre and interesting, so they felt like this story was amazing!

    <i>Humans can fall in love with demons? Monsters are better at expressing gratitude? How could something so amazing exist?</i>

    Fang Qi was left in awe as well. The plot of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was like a giant hole; those who get into it wouldn¡¯t be able to climb out!

    ¡°Why is this demoness so nice?¡± Shen Qingqing was only watching to kill time, but she cried buckets when she saw how Caiyi, the butterfly demoness, was willing to give up thousands of years of cultivation strength just to give Liu Jinyuan, the human, ten more years of life.

    Jiang Xiaoyue hugged onto Lan Yan as she wailed, ¡°Why is Caiyi so stupid...¡±

    Even Nn Mingxue¡¯s eyes were red, and she mumbled to herself, ¡°How can someone who has cultivated for more than 1,000 years still be so stupid? I would never do anything like that...¡±

    Not only the girls, even curious new yers like Chen Yang and the others choked back tears. ¡°This isn¡¯t real, right? Tell me this isn¡¯t real!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a tough man; how can I cry while watching a story that¡¯s happening inside a game?!¡± Chen Yang rubbed his eyes in bewilderment. Then, he suggested loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s y this game tomorrow! We watched the owner y for so long, so we basically know their future! Let¡¯s try to stop such tragedies from happening!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I think we can stop these tragedies!¡± Those who haven¡¯t yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy dered with determination as they wiped off their tears and waved their fists in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s y tomorrow and stop the tragedies!¡±

    Fang Qi sighed, <i>Too young, too na?ve.</i>

    Nn Hongwu took a deep breath and forced his tears back into his eyes. <i>I¡¯m d that I¡¯m used to life and death, or else I would¡¯ve been embarrassed in front of these young people! The stories in the game are more touching than real life!</i>

    Those who said that they were sick of stories of this sort were now incredibly embarrassed!

    After finishing this part of the story, Fang Qi exhaled and nced at the people around him who were either holding back their tears or sniffling quietly. He signed sadly and thought, <i>What¡¯s going to happen if I can¡¯t stop Ling from dying...</i>

    [Congrattions on the new gift.]

    Suddenly, Fang Qi heard the System¡¯s notification and quickly opened the system interface.

    [While ying the game, the host attracted the attention of a great number of audience and therefore possesses the poprity of a qualified owner. Thus, the System is rewarding the host with special equipment: Livestream screens (X2).

    Such equipment will be installed when the new shop opens, and live streaming will be avable.]

 Chapter 80 - Itâ€™s a Giant Hole

    <h4>Chapter 80: It¡¯s a Giant Hole</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The new game?¡±

    ¡°Should we watch as well?¡± Chen Yang¡¯s friends nodded. Since they passed Resident Evil, they would consider trying the new game if it was worth the money.

    Jiang Xiaoyue sat behind the counter in boredom. Usually when she had nothing to do, she would run up to Fang Qi and watch him y. But today...

    She stared at all the people behind Fang Qi in sadness as if she had been wronged.

    <i>I wish I could be taller... </i>She jumped up and down but barely even saw his screen!

    Girls always took care of their appearances, so Lan Yan and Nn Mingxue didn¡¯te until they took a nap. Although they still had dark circles under their eyes, they weren¡¯t so obvious.

    When they walked in, Nn Mingxue¡¯s face still showed hints of embarrassment. As the most talented genius of the young generation at the Nn Family, she had never been scolded... untilst night.

    There was her first time experiencing all that.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, are you watching Fang Qi y?¡± Lan Yanughed and asked when she saw Jiang Xiaoyue jumping up and down and trying to see the screen. ¡°Come on, get me two Haagen-Dazs ice-creams, and I¡¯ll carry you in my arms.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue refused and turned her head away.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lan Yan moved up and continued enticing her, ¡°This game is more exciting than Diablo! You will see the sword control technique, and there is a Liquor Sword Immortal! You¡¯ll also see the owner fight all sorts of monsters as long as you let me carry you!¡±

    ¡°No! I want to see the owner get beaten up by monsters!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pouted.

    Lan Yan immediately burst out inughter and said, ¡°That will happen too!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pondered as she contemted, ¡°It does sound really interesting...¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue took the crystals and handed Lan Yan and Nn Mingxue each a container of Haagen-Dazs.

    Then, Lan Yan carried Jiang Xiaoyue in her arms until thetter¡¯s eyes saw the screen.

    Lan Yan was a warrior after all, so carrying a little girl like Jiang Xiaoyue was as easy as carrying a doll.

    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Lan Yan could even use the other hand to eat ice-cream.

    ¡°Please do not share snacks,¡± Fang Qi suddenly said, ¡°Or else, you will never be weed back.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue immediately showed her canine teeth at Fang Qi, but thetter had already turned back to face the screen.

    Furious, Jiang Xiaoyue waved her fists in the air and said, ¡°He¡¯s so annoying!¡±

    The truth was, the game gave the yers a lot of freedom to explore, so Fang Qi really wanted to create the perfect ending. For example, he wanted to stop Ling from being taken up to Shu Mountain by the Sword Sage and avoid the subsequent disasters from happening.

    After Elder Shi took Ling away, Fang Qi began nning things out and leveling up himself.

    However, it was obvious that his time was limited. The events that would take ce wouldn¡¯t be slowed, so he could only change small details with the time he had.

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t stop Ling from being taken up the Shu Mountain by the Sword Sage. From the viewpoints of the Shu Mountain Faction, all monsters and demons were evil. Even if Fang Qi mentioned that Ling was Nuwa¡¯s descendant and leaked this critical information, Ling would still be locked up until further investigation.

    As for taking Ling back from the Sword Sage ...

    The crowd stared at the powerful and profound sword energies on the screen, as well as sword techniques that they couldn¡¯tprehend. For the first time, they felt hopeless!

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Nn Hongwu rolled up his sleeves and shouted, ¡°How can he be so unreasonable? Let me fight him for three days if I have to! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful, his sword techniques or my warrior skills!¡±

    Nn Hongwu was so angry that he wanted to jump into the screen and battle the Sword Sage!

    ¡°Reasonable?¡± Those who knew Nn Hongwu¡¯s identity were at a loss for words.

    <i>Who would¡¯ve thought that one day, Nn Hongwu would be the reasonable one?</i>they thought.

    Even though others didn¡¯t voice their opinions about the Sword Sage, they also wanted to jump into the screen to help. The only thing was that they knew they weren¡¯t as strong as Nn Hongwu and couldn¡¯t defeat the skilled Sword Sage even if they could enter the game.

    In the end, Fang Qi realized that even though he could change the minor details, changing the entire plot of the story seemed impossible.

    Upon hearing the reactions behind him, Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Later in the game, there would be a touching story about Liu Jinyuan and the butterfly demoness!

    Once he finished that story, those watching him were all in their tears!

    The story was very intricately-written. Liu Jinyuan met a butterfly that was stuck inside a spider¡¯s web, and he rescued it and set it free. It turned out that the butterfly was a butterfly demoness, and she wanted to repay him. The plot felt like a dream, but everything was so closely linked together that the audience felt like it really happened in the world!

    They even wished that this story was real!

    The people in this world hadn¡¯t read anything bizarre and interesting, so they felt like this story was amazing!

    <i>Humans can fall in love with demons? Monsters are better at expressing gratitude? How could something so amazing exist?</i>

    Fang Qi was left in awe as well. The plot of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was like a giant hole; those who get into it wouldn¡¯t be able to climb out!

    ¡°Why is this demoness so nice?¡± Shen Qingqing was only watching to kill time, but she cried buckets when she saw how Caiyi, the butterfly demoness, was willing to give up thousands of years of cultivation strength just to give Liu Jinyuan, the human, ten more years of life.

    Jiang Xiaoyue hugged onto Lan Yan as she wailed, ¡°Why is Caiyi so stupid...¡±

    Even Nn Mingxue¡¯s eyes were red, and she mumbled to herself, ¡°How can someone who has cultivated for more than 1,000 years still be so stupid? I would never do anything like that...¡±

    Not only the girls, even curious new yers like Chen Yang and the others choked back tears. ¡°This isn¡¯t real, right? Tell me this isn¡¯t real!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a tough man; how can I cry while watching a story that¡¯s happening inside a game?!¡± Chen Yang rubbed his eyes in bewilderment. Then, he suggested loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s y this game tomorrow! We watched the owner y for so long, so we basically know their future! Let¡¯s try to stop such tragedies from happening!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I think we can stop these tragedies!¡± Those who haven¡¯t yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy dered with determination as they wiped off their tears and waved their fists in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s y tomorrow and stop the tragedies!¡±

    Fang Qi sighed, <i>Too young, too na?ve.</i>

    Nn Hongwu took a deep breath and forced his tears back into his eyes. <i>I¡¯m d that I¡¯m used to life and death, or else I would¡¯ve been embarrassed in front of these young people! The stories in the game are more touching than real life!</i>

    Those who said that they were sick of stories of this sort were now incredibly embarrassed!

    After finishing this part of the story, Fang Qi exhaled and nced at the people around him who were either holding back their tears or sniffling quietly. He signed sadly and thought, <i>What¡¯s going to happen if I can¡¯t stop Ling from dying...</i>

    [Congrattions on the new gift.]

    Suddenly, Fang Qi heard the System¡¯s notification and quickly opened the system interface.

    [While ying the game, the host attracted the attention of a great number of audience and therefore possesses the poprity of a qualified owner. Thus, the System is rewarding the host with special equipment: Livestream screens (X2).

    Such equipment will be installed when the new shop opens, and live streaming will be avable.]

 Chapter 81 - Iâ€™m Addicted, So You Should be Too

    <h4>Chapter 81: I¡¯m Addicted, So You Should be Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    More than half the customers walked out of the inte caf¨¦ with red eyes.

    Even Nn Hongwu clicked his tongue as he thought back to the stories he just saw. Although it was a game, it was still worth reminiscing.

    Because of this, he began anticipating theter stories that would happen in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    The young people were even more emotional than he was.

    Even after they left, they were still thinking about all the stories they just saw in the game as if these stories happened right in front of them.

    Xiaoyao was yful but responsible, Yueru was a na?ve girl who seemed stubborn but was soft-hearted, and Ling was considerate and sweet. Moreover, Liu Jinyuan and the butterfly demoness¡¯s story touched their hearts...

    Perhaps they never thought that they would share the happiness and sorrow of characters in a game.

    ¡°The people in the game should be known to all!¡±

    ¡°We need more people to know about them!¡± Chen Yang eximed as his expression lit up. ¡°Yes! We need more people to know about them!¡±

    ¡°More people?¡± Chen Yang¡¯s friends were exhrated by this idea as they were thinking of the same thing!

    After going back to Lingyun Academy, Chen Yang gathered some close friends and said, ¡°Let me tell you... I watched the owner y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy yesterday...¡±

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡±

    ¡°That new game?¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that!¡± Chen Yang answered, ¡°The plot and techniques in the game are all ssics!¡±

    ¡°In terms of techniques, there are sword control technique, innumerable sword scroll, heavenly sword... If you master the sword control technique, both warriors and cultivators can fly on swords!¡±

    ¡°The plot is amazing too! I¡¯ve never been more fascinated!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that good?¡± The crowed was doubtful, ¡°It sounds simr to Celestial Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me! Celestial Warrior is boring and can¡¯tpare with the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡± Chen Yang eximed, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, watch me y tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to y?¡± One of his friends asked, ¡°Sounds good! If it¡¯s good, we¡¯ll y too!¡±

    Chen Yang wasn¡¯t the only who was spreading the message.

    Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, and Xu Luo sat together in the Wind and Moon Pavilion along with some of their friends.

    Countless delicacies were ced on the table, and an asion of this degree was rare, even for the Wind and Moon Pavilion!

    ¡°Thank you for treating us, Brother Song. What is this for?¡± All the young men present were of prestigious background. However, they were shocked by Song Qingfeng¡¯s generosity.

    ¡°Nothing big,¡± Lin Shaoughed, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard of Origins Inte Club, so I¡¯m not going to exin what it is.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve heard about it but haven¡¯t got the chance to visit.¡±

    Lin Shao nodded. ¡°We called you all over because we have to share this amazing game with you.¡±

    ...

    Not only at Wind and Moon Pavilion, but yers also started to rmend the Legend of the Sword and Fairy to those who were ying other games.

    ¡°Brother Li, we¡¯ve passed Resident Evil; should we y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, let me tell you this. I watched the owner y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, and it is just... Should we... change things up tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Liang Shi was an old Resident Evil yer. After his time was up, he looked toward the people who were walking out of the inte caf¨¦ while fervently rmending the Legend of the Sword and Fairy. Confused, he asked Fang Qi, ¡°What kind of magic... is in this new game?¡±

    Fang Qi rubbed his nose and said mysteriously, ¡°After all, since they are addicted, others should be as well.¡±

    ¡°Others should be as well?¡± Liang Shi scratched his head, more confused than ever.

    ¡°If you¡¯re doubtful, just try it,¡± Fang Qiughed.

    Liang Shi didn¡¯t know how he should respond. ¡°Sir... are you trying to get me addicted as well?¡±

    ...

    Ji Wuyou lied sideways on the Nanmu bench in the courtyard while a soft breeze gently scuffed the edge of his robe.

    He was holding two white spheres made from stones in one hand, and he rotated and circled them again and again.

    ¡°No one knows where this small shop came from, but prestigious individuals, including those from the Nn Family, Jiuhua City, and even Cloud Ocean Faction gather there every day,¡± this man murmured as if he was pondering something.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious as well. How interesting can a game be!¡± A ck shadow slowly appeared in the courtyard. ¡°Did Nn Jie change his mind?¡±

    ¡°Nn Jie? He goes to that shop every day; I don¡¯t think we can trust him anymore!¡± Ji Wuyou snickered, ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s been secretly erasing the traces that could lead to him! Does he really think that I wouldn¡¯t find out?¡±

    ¡°I think he probably found another way and is trying to outsmart us,¡± Ji Wuyouughed, ¡°What do you think, Phantom Wolf?¡±

    A snicker sounded from the darkness, and the ck shadow raised his hand and crossed his neck. ¡°Should I...¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ji Wuyou stood up from the chair and walked toward the side of the courtyard, which was right above a cliff. Standing here, one could see the entire Jiangnan region!

    Ji Wuyou reached out his hand as if he were grasping everything in front of him. However, he quickly let go and said, ¡°The Jiangnan region isn¡¯t under our control yet. If we kill him, we might burn ourselves. Moreover, he can still be useful to us.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± The ck shadow was waiting for Ji Wuyou to continue.

    ¡°The old Nn Hongwu goes to that shop every day, and he isn¡¯t a man who can be easily defeated,¡± Ji Wu you said faintly, ¡°Plus, that man is always with him. Perhaps, we can tackle this from another angle.¡±

    ¡°Another angle?¡± The ck shadowughed coldly, ¡°That shop messed up our ns, and its business is doing better by the day. Are you really going to let them off the hook? That doesn¡¯t sound like you.¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Ji Wuyouughed, ¡°A civilian shop with such sess must have threatened the interest of many other people inside and outside Jiuhua City. Many eyes are watching with jealousy, so all we have to do is watch!¡±

    The ck shadow chuckled, ¡°What would you like to do?¡±

    Ji Wuyou sat back down in his seat.

    A butterfly with ck wings gently flew before him, and he suddenly reached out to grab its wings. Then, he said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m going to ignite the fire! It seems like a good time right now. Those who run too fast will fall for sure!¡±

 Chapter 82 - Prey

    <h4>Chapter 82: Prey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Ever since he obtained that new task from his system, Fang Qi began deliberately practicing his skills.

    Just like An Huwei said, a technique like the sword control technique challenged the granr control of the practitioner. Although Li Xiaoyao learned this technique quickly with his supernatural talent in the game, Fang Qi had to rely on himself when it came to uracy.

    Therefore, he thought of two methods that could help him. The first method was trying to step on water, and the second method was carving flowers with a sword.

    There was more to carving flowers with a sword. The practitioner had to use the sword control technique to carve flowers onto a piece of wood with their sword, and only qi could be used.

    Also, stepping on water was more than floating on water. People had to use the lightfoot technique to make themselves as light as a feather so that they can stand on the surface of the water for long periods of time.

    It was amon technique that allowed people to control their qi. At the same time, the ever-moving surface of the water would act as a simtion of the tossing and swaying one would experience when they were flying on swords.

    <i>He¡¯s using these methods to train his sword control technique! </i>The first thing that Shen Qingqing did every day when she came in was to find out what the owner was doing. Today, she saw Fang Qi¡¯s character standing on top of a river and not moving.

    She was shocked by what she saw.

    Upon hearing Shen Qingqing¡¯s gasp, An Cheng who had just walked in also nced over. He quickly realized what Fang Qi was doing and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you thought of this! This is targeted training; it¡¯s much more effective than standing outside your door and practicing randomly!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s using the swaying waves to improve his control of qi, energy, and his own bnce...¡± Nn Mingxue nced over as she ate Haagen-Dazs from the container. In the end, she didn¡¯t make fun of Fang Qi. ¡°Hm, the owner is kind of smart.¡±

    Of course, as long as Fang Qi didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know that he learned these methods from watching anime on Earth!

    Carving flowers with the sword control technique was different from carving with the sword in hand. It felt like Fang Qi was basically using a metal wire to control the entire sword.

    Even though he could move the sword by pulling on it, it seemed extremely awkward when the actions were overly deliberate!

    Fang Qi held a piece of wood in his hands and controlled his sword using his qi to carve the flowers. Slowly, the wood in his hands began showing the shape of flowers. It was a little crooked in the beginning, but as he got more used to controlling the sword this way, the more delicate the shape of the flowers became.

    In the game, Fang Qi could use his qi to control the sword. Although he couldn¡¯t fly on the sword yet, he was advancing quite quickly in the game.

    The more proficient he got at controlling his sword in the game, the better he could control his qi in the real world.

    The sess of Origins Inte Club did threaten the interests of others. Most of all, it affected the top entertainment business in Jiuhua City, the Beast Garden.

    The Beast Garden used to be filled with prestigious individuals, but the ce was extremely empty these days. It was obvious that the influential figures in the city were no longer interesting in hunting!

    To most people, hunting was a way to kill time but not a form of real entertainment!

    The Beast Garden had to feed many monsters and beasts, which cost money and resources to maintain. Without money, this ce would quickly copse.

    Since the Beast Garden was capable of building such a ce for the rich people to have fun, its owner was not ordinary at all.

    Pang Rulie was powerful and built his estate next to Qin Mountain. The rolling hills looked like the fangs of beasts, making the area more vicious. Sitting inside his mansion, Pang Rulie¡¯s bulging muscles made him look like a ferocious beast!

    ¡°Good, good!¡± His thunderous voice sounded in the room as he sat on his chair. ¡°Did you find out what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Beast Garden had been losing customers slowly, but that was manageable. However, he suddenly felt like his Beast Garden at Qin Mountain was quieter than ever overnight!

    Pang Rulie took out a ck jade tobo pipe that his beautiful concubine lit up for him, and he took a giant puff.

    Although his establishment was not yet losing money, the trend was worrying. Plus, someone stole his customers from right under his nose...

    At this thought, he spat out a mouthful of white smoke and said, ¡°When was thest time this happened...?¡±

    Just then, a maid came in, leaned down, and whispered into his ear.

    Fang Rulie¡¯s expression darkened as he asked, ¡°A small shop stole all of our customers? You don¡¯t know where the owner came from? A lot of prestigious individuals frequent his shop?¡±

    He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Then, he must be careful!¡±

    There were countless immoral measures that one could take.

    Assassination? That was the stupidest idea.

    If the owner of a shop like the Origins Inte Club died, everyone would get angry!

    Even if he sessfully assassinated the owner of the Origins Inte Club, he would be med and punished.

    Pang Rulie had been serving the upper-ss individuals in Jiuhua City for years and expanded the Beast Garden to what it was today.

    Therefore, he knew how not to burn himself but also had various tricks up his sleeve.

    With a dark expression, he whispered into his maid¡¯s ear, ¡°Tell those from [Blood Web] to go and take care of it!¡±

    In this world, victory could be won without a battle!

    ...

    For example, they already noticed a little loli who was on her own.

    ¡°The prey has left its home,¡± Outside the inte caf¨¦, a few pairs of cold eyes stared at Jiang Xiaoyue as she walked outside.

    Those from [Blood Web] were hunters who killed and hunted valuable monsters and beasts to earn significant profits. Of course, if the price was right, they didn¡¯t mind hunting down humans.

    Since they had to deal with powerful monsters, they were all powerful and experienced! The weakest hunters were Ancestral Warriors.

    Normal warriors wouldn¡¯t dare to offend this group of people!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be a defenseless little girl!¡± Although it seemed like a super easy task, they still had to give it their full effort!

    They were experienced, so they knew not to let the prey escape.

    ¡°The prey is nearing the hunting area, get ready!¡±

    Yesterday, Jiang Xiaoyue was touched by the stories in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    ¡°Why is Caiyi¡¯s ending so depressing? Why is Ling¡¯s fate so tragic? I need to work hard to y this game, so I can save them all!¡± she muttered to herself with determination.

    At the thought of changing their fates, Jiang Xiaoyue became excited. ¡°I¡¯m much smarter than that stupid owner; I can definitely do it!¡±

    She left the shop because she needed to go grocery shopping. If she wanted to make money, she had to learn how to cook. After all, she still owed Fang Qi a few crystals!

    <i>I need to pay him back; I don¡¯t want to owe him money! </i>she thought to herself angrily, failing to notice any abnormalities around her.

 Chapter 83 - Do Not Offend the Small Shopâ€™s Employee

    <h4>Chapter 83: Do Not Offend the Small Shop¡¯s Employee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What should I make today...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue flipped through the cookbook in her hands as she headed towards the market.

    She ced a hand on her cheek and furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. To her, shopping for groceries and cooking were incredibly difficult tasks, so she had to do it carefully.

    ¡°I should pick something easy to make... or else the stupid owner might fire me if I screw up!¡± In the end, Jiang Xiaoyue picked a few simple dishes on the cookbook and began listing out the ingredients.

    Soon, she was out of the range of the shop.

    ¡°The prey will enter the trap in 30 steps; get the ck crossbow ready!¡±

    ¡°The prey will enter the trap in 15 steps, get the energy-locking ready!¡±

    ¡°Why is it so quiet today?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue closed her cookbook and nced around. Only then did she realize that she didn¡¯t see a single pedestrian on her way here. ¡°It¡¯s so weird.¡±

    Suddenly, an eerie wind blew past her!

    Then, a silver, shiny giant fell from the sky, wrapping her tightly! This silver was weird; the more she struggled, the tighter it became!

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t struggle.¡± Two rows of people surrounded her and said, ¡°This energy-locking was made from the spider webs of a 1,000-year-old Xiuluo Spider. Not only is it unbreakable, it can also suppress spiritual energy and warrior qi. Even monsters and beasts that are as powerful as Ancestral Warriors have no choice but to surrender inside this!¡±

    The man in front was a tall, strong warrior who was wearing a red shirt. His long eyes emitted murderous spirit as he pointed at a ck crossbow behind him and said, ¡°There¡¯s poison on this. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was furious. All she wanted to do was buy groceries; how dare they treat her this way!

    ¡°What do I want?¡± The warrior in red smiled evilly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, we won¡¯t hurt you. We just want you toe with us.¡±

    Then, he nced at the person beside him and asked, ¡°Did you find out everything? Are there any other problems?¡±

    ¡°I did!¡± A short warrior who looked really powerful replied, ¡°After this little girl was chased out by Jinfu Hostel, the owner of the inte cafe, Fang Qi, took her in. She¡¯s the only one who is considered close to the owner!¡±

    ¡°He really is a nice owner.¡± The warrior in red smiled darkly. ¡°I guess he won¡¯t want to see this little girl¡¯s face all scraped up and sold in the ck market.¡±

    Then, he slowly approached Jiang Xiaoyue, took out the dagger on his waist, and carved out a flower in the air with his warrior qi. His smile looked murderous and he said, ¡°We looked into the shop. A master is keeping the shop safe, so we can¡¯t do anything about it. Also, the owner¡¯s powers are shocking as well, so we could only start with you. Little girl, please don¡¯t me us.¡±

    Although their only mission was to capture a young girl in her teens, Blood Web still conducted a thorough investigation!

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect the owner toe and save you. Our estimations show that he is at most an Ancestral Warrior, but we...¡± He nced around and said with a deep voice, word for word, ¡°We are all of higher realms!¡±

    As he spoke, the air around him became icy, cutting at Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s skin. This murderous spirit enveloped the entire street, along with a heavy sense of oppression!

    Even the other hunters couldn¡¯t help but shiver at this feeling!

    ¡°Our boss is so murderous...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s horrifying... I bet that this little girl¡¯s going to burst out in tears soon.¡±

    The warrior in red tapped Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s cheek with the body of his knife andughed arrogantly, ¡°After all, you¡¯re just a little girl.¡±

    ¡°Oh... you¡¯re only Ancestral Warriors,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue finally spoke. It took her a while to understand what was happening.

    Upon hearing this, the air in the area froze as everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Only?¡± The hunters looked at each other and almost burst out inughing. <i>Did a girl in her teens just make fun of us?</i>

    However, what Jiang Xiaoyue did next was so iprehensible that they couldn¡¯tugh anymore!

    <strong>Rip! </strong>Her white, pearly hands tore a giant hole in the energy-locking, which was supposed to be extremely durable!

    The arrogant hunters of Blood Web felt their hearts sink as they all felt chills up their spines!

    <i>Isn¡¯t she just a teenage girl? Wasn¡¯t she kicked out from another shop and taken in by Fang Qi? Isn¡¯t she just an employee of that small shop? How in the world did she rip the energy-locking apart? What is going on? What kind of powers does she have?</i>

    Countless questions appeared in their minds as their brains went into overdrive!

    ¡°She¡¯s just lucky! How strong of a warrior or cultivator can a girl in her teens be?¡± The warrior in red spat viciously, ¡°Kill her! Let me see how long she can keep up her act!¡±

    He was right; it didn¡¯t matter how talented of a warrior or cultivator she was, her teenage age still restricted her!

    Of course, never in their dreams would they realize that that this seemingly harmless girl was neither a cultivator nor a warrior!

    ...

    ...

    Wan Qi was a captain of the Jiuhua City Patrol Force, and he was in charge of the area around Origins Inte Club.

    When he was patrolling near the market, he suddenly heard loud shrieks!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sing from the South!¡±

    ¡°Come on; let¡¯s go check it out!¡±

    Wan Qi was close to where the sound came from, so he quickly went over and realized that the shrieks came from a secluded little alley at the end of the street. As he nced into the alley, he saw a doll-like little girl who was about 12 or 13 years old. She was wearing a white traditional skirt, holding a vegetable basket, and skipping away while humming some songs.

    ¡°Huh? Let¡¯s go check it out!¡± Wan Qi and the others immediately ran into the alley, dumbfounded by what they saw!

    About ten bulky-looking men in red lied on the ground left and right; no one could get up!

    The only thought in their minds was, <i>How is she... just an employee?</i>

    ¡°Boss... these people...¡± one of the guards mentioned uncertainly, ¡°They look like hunters from Blood Web.¡±

    ¡°Blood Web?¡± Wan Qi froze for a second before his eyes lit up. ¡°Arrest them all! We¡¯ve just made a great contribution!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go report to the Casten!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little far from here to the Casten¡¯s Mansion?¡± The guard was confused, but Wan Qi pped him on the head and said, ¡°Go to the inte caf¨¦ nearby!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 84 - New Task

    <h4>Chapter 84: New Task</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Unlike Resident Evil and Diablo that were filled with modern vocabry and shouting, those who yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy only did three things every day: practice the sword-control technique, buy tissues, and get others addicted.

    Therefore, more and more people frequented Fang Qi¡¯s inte caf¨¦, forming a line even though there were more than 50puters inside!

    Emotional people like Shen Qingqing and Xu Zixin always prepared a giant pack of tissues next to them for a rainy day.

    At this time, Fang Qi finally received a new task from his system that was rted to the next game.

    [Introduce the Legend of the Sword and Fairy to 300 people and make them feel touched by the story.

    Task Progress :40/300

    Task Reward: Counter Strike: Virtual Reality Remake

    Task Description: N/A]

    Fang Qi was initially excited to see a new task, but he wailed out in sadness as soon as he saw the requirement.

    He was dumbstruck.

    He got less than 200 customers; how was he supposed to introduce the Legend of the Sword and Fairy to 300 people? Was his system kidding him?

    Moreover, there were only 40 people who yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy. Including the group of people who watched others y and didn¡¯t want to spend money on the game, he had 70 viewers at most!

    ¡°That¡¯s too many! Where am I supposed to find 300 yers who are willing to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡± Fang Qiined, ¡°Unless we lower the prices!¡±

    Then, he suddenly received a hint from the system, [Please use the new shop and equipment reasonably.]

    <i>The new shop? </i>Fang Qi rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°The two shops will be able to hold a hundred or soputers. The upper limit of the two shops is 150puters, so I will be able to host 150 customers at the same time.¡±

    Even so... how was he going to get all the yers to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?

    <i>Wait, new equipment? </i>A light bulb in Fang Qi¡¯s head lit up as he shouted, ¡°Livestream!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Qin Mountain Beast Garden ¨C

    Pang Rulie sat in his mansion, smoking his tobo pipe. The entire room was filled with white smoke.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡± Pang Rulie send the hunters a long time ago, and it was a simple mission.

    However, it had been so long; why hasn¡¯t anyone gotten back to him?

    Suddenly, the maid who oversaw intelligence reports in Pang Rulie¡¯s business walked up to him in a rush. Her face was filled with panic as she said, ¡°M... master...¡±

    ¡°Why are you panicking?¡± Pan Rulie mmed his palm on the table. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Blood Web... waspletely annihted when they were trying to capture that employee of the shop...¡± The maid reported, ¡°They¡¯ve all been arrested by the city guards!¡±

    It took a couple of seconds before Pang Rulie came back to his senses. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone in Blood Web Ancestral Warriors or higher? How could they bepletely annihted while capturing an employee of a tiny shop?¡±

    <i>A dozen of Ancestral Warriors were annihted while trying to ambush a weak employee of a small shop? How could that even happen? </i>His eyes opened wide with shock as he asked, ¡°Are... you sure?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡± The maid bowed down and reported, ¡°ording to my sources, they sent the best hunters to deal with the little girl, but...¡±

    Pang Rulie was at a loss for words for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re locked up in the underground prison in Jiuhua City!¡± The maid replied respectfully.

    ¡°Will this expose us?¡± he asked.

    His maid bowed down and reported, ¡°We¡¯re always very careful!¡±

    Only then did Pang Rulie feel some relief as he sucked on his pipe. He fell back in his chair and spat out a mouthful of white smoke as he murmured, ¡°It seems like we won¡¯t be able to use force on a shop like this...¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Pang Rulie snickered, ¡°This shop gathered so many noblemen and cultivators in such a short amount of time; I¡¯m positive that I¡¯m not the only one whom that owner offended.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s just a powerful warrior or cultivator, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him. However, how dare he try to battle me in terms of business!¡± Pang Rulie¡¯s smile became colder than ever. ¡°I will write a letter. As long as we do this meticulously, this little shop will shut down in no time!

    ...

    ...

    The Liuyun Daoist Pce didn¡¯t do anything after what happened with Xiao Yulv and Xu Fuwei.

    After investigating into this matter, it was obvious that Xiao Yulv was the one who caused trouble. Also, they were still trying to find out what forces were hidden behind the shop. Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to act rashly.

    The more they investigated the shop, the more shocked they became. Not only did they fail to find out where this shop came from, they received additional information that made them re-evaluate the shop¡¯s power!

    The fact that the Nn Family¡¯s Shadow Guards were kicked out made them realize that if they sent more people there, they would only be shooting themselves in the foot!

    The Tiangang Elder, Xiao Changlong, had been in seclusion cultivation for a very long time. Xiao Yulv only received minor injuries, so there was no way that he woulde out of seclusion cultivation because of such trivial matters.

    Therefore, the Liuyun Dao Pce had no choice but to swallow their unhappiness.

    However, the things changed a few days ago. Su Tianji, a genius of thest-generation who had been cultivating in the mountains and never asked about worldly affairs, came out of seclusion cultivation!

    Aftering out of seclusion cultivation, she had reached the early stage of the Divine Ocean Realm, making her one of the top masters of Liuyun Daoist Pce. Moreover, she was appointed as an elder in the name of Tianji Liuyun Immortal!

    The Liuyun Daoist Pce was located in the Thousand Cloud Mountains which was in the east region of Dajin. The mountains were hard to climb for ordinary people, and they were on the same level as the Cloud Ocean Faction.

    Clouds and fog hovered over the cliffs, mountains and rocks stacked on top of each other, and the birds and beasts were everywhere in the wilderness.

    When Su Tianji was appointed as an elder, those from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance came to congratte her, as well as envoys from various factions and sects. Countless cultivators gathered together and discussed Heavenly Dao for three days; the event was truly a grand asion!

    However, on the fourth day...

    Jade pirs stood in Tianji Pce as flying phenoxies and spiritual herbs were engraved on them.

    Outside the pce stood a pavilion that was surrounded by a sea of flowers.

    Paintings were hung on the walls of the halls that were in between spiritual herbs and rare nts. The area was arranged ording to the position of the stars and was connected well. Looking from above, one would notice that the entire area looked like the sky at night!

    This was the ce where Su Tianji cultivated. Xiao Yulv and Xu Fuwei had been standing respectfully outside the pce for a long time.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xiao,¡± Xu Fuwei whispered, ¡°Elder Su hasn¡¯t tended to worldly matters for many years; will she really help us to get rid of personal grudges?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Yulv sneered, ¡°Tiangang Elder is my grandpa, and now my aunt is the Tianji Elder! No one in the world can offend me!¡±

    ¡°A little shop embarrassed me and threw me out twice!¡± Xiao Yulv clenched his teeth angrily and said, ¡°I will see how they can embarrass me again this time! I¡¯m going to redeem all the pride that I lost!¡±

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85: Talking About the Legend of the Sword and Fairy is Better than Heavenly Dao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Sitting inside Tianji Pce, Su Tianji¡¯s had a weird feeling ever since she came out of seclusion cultivation.

    This feeling came from the discussions that had happened in Tianxu Pce!

    Let¡¯s trace back to the three-day-long discussions about Heavenly Dao first.

    After Su Tianji came out of seclusion, countless Dajin cultivators came to congratte her. The Liuyun Daoist Pce took this opportunity to hold a grand discussion inside Tianxu Pce!

    This was the biggest Daoist event that Liuyun Daoist Pce had held in decades!

    On the first day of the event, various cultivators expressed their views based on their own cultivations, and everyone benefitted from each other; the event was extremely sessful.

    However, things began to show slight changes when Ye Songtao, the faction master of Cloud Ocean Faction, came to congratte Su Tianji and join in the discussion on the next day.

    -Two days ago, inside Tianxu Pce-

    ¡°There are two kinds of qi in this world, pure and turbid. During my seclusion cultivation, I¡¯ve been enlightened in this area, and therefore I hoped to discuss it with everyone here. Please correct me if I¡¯m wrong.¡± This event was organized for Su Tianji, so she was the host. ¡°It floats like nothingness and returns to its Daoist path...¡±

    ¡°Yes! Your enlightenment is truly wonderful!¡±

    ¡°I have an understanding of qi, but my understanding is not as deep nor as profound as yours. Therefore, I¡¯m not going to show my slight understanding before a master,¡± the others eximed in awe as well.

    Just then, she saw that Ye Songtao wanted to say something, so she asked, ¡°Faction Master Ye, do you have any objections?¡±

    Ye Songtao nced around the room and asked, ¡°Have you heard of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The crowd looked at each other in confusion and thought, <i>We are talking about Daoism, why did you go off topic and bring up the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?</i>

    Upon looking at everyone¡¯s confused expressions, Ye Songtao said with a stern expression, ¡°I don¡¯t think qi is so mysterious. It¡¯s as gentle as water, benefits all things but does notpete. If one¡¯s heart is as calm as water, their qi will be stable. If the qi is stable, one can use it to control things in nature!¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°Have any of you heard of the sword control technique?¡±

    ¡°Sword control technique?¡± The crowd was more confused than ever.

    ¡°Using qi to control things, with which one can fly on swords!¡± Ye Songtao said copiously, ¡°The sword control technique emphasizes the use of qi; let me show you!¡±

    Then, Ye Songtao gestured using his finger, and a sword jumped out of its scabbard as if it were alive. Then, it circled him like a silver snake!

    ¡°When mastered, one can fly on the sword for thousands of kilometers. Spiritual artifacts are not needed. With this technique, the sword could fly away for thousands of kilometers and remove the head of the enemy like a piece of cake! This is the meaning behind the phrase, ¡®With a celestial sword, I can go to the heavens and enter theherworld!¡¯¡±

    Upon seeing Ye Songtao¡¯s sword control technique, the crowd lit up; they could tell that he was just using an ordinary sword, but it seemed alive and extremely agile under his control!

    ¡°This sword... is controlled by qi?¡± a cultivator asked curiously.

    Normally, the spiritual artifacts used by cultivators had to be made from precious materials and be refined multiple times. Then, the cultivators must use their own spiritual energy and qi to further cultivate them before the artifacts can be used so freely.

    To most cultivators, qi was invisible, but artifacts were visible. Therefore, if a person really wanted to use objects to their liking, only the spiritual artifacts could do that!

    However, the sword control technique was capable ofpletely controlling an ordinary object!

    ¡°As gentle as water benefits all things but does notpete!¡± An ordinary technique couldn¡¯t awe the masses. However, what Ye Songtao said stunned the cultivators here.

    After some pondering, the cultivators realized that this phrase seemed simple but was deep and profound. Moreover, it contained the ultimate truth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard a state of mind and principle so ingenious!¡±

    ¡°Faction Master Ye, did youe to the realization yourself?¡±

    ¡°I read it from a text called ¡®Dao De Jing¡¯, <sup>1</sup> ¡± Ye Songtao said as he shook his head. He saw Fang Qi¡¯s character flip through this book in the game, and he picked up a few key phrases from it.

    ¡°How can we learn this technique?¡± The cultivators grew more curious about the sword control technique. ¡°Can we learn it from Dao De Jing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Songtao shook his head again and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you should go out and walk around. How can you be unaware of the sword control technique? I learned this technique from someone called the Liquor Sword Immortal. Aside from the sword control technique, there is also the Innumerable Sword Technique and Heavenly Sword Technique. When one reaches mastery, he or she can summon the Sword God to fight enemies,¡± Liu Songtao exined.

    The cultivators gasped, ¡°One can summon the Sword God? This sounds like a powerful skill!¡±

    ¡°Really? You can summon the god within the sword?¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s beautiful face fell as she watched the cultivators walk up to Ye Songtao.

    ...

    After Ye Songtao left, the discussion quickly ended. Su Tianji originally thought that this interruption was just an interlude and wouldn¡¯t affect anything. After all, Ye Songtao was a faction master and didn¡¯t have time to discuss Daoism every day.

    However, she realized how na?ve she was on the third day.

    -The third day-

    ¡°An Huwei, the Casten of Jiuhua City, Ouyang Zhen, the Master of the Ouyang Family, and Bu Lei, the Master of the Bu Family are here to congratte Elder Su!¡±

    ¡°Not only did Faction Master Ye congratte Elder Su himself, but City Master An, Master Ouyang, and Master Bu are here as well?¡± The others were shocked since people of their status usually would send envoys rather than appear in person.

    Before the discussions began, Su Tianji asked the servants to bring desserts, wine, and various other snacks. However, An Huwei furrowed slightly and said, ¡°This wine is drinkable, but it¡¯s nothingpared to Sprite...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Ouyang Zhen shook his head and added, ¡°The desserts aren¡¯t as good as Haagen-Dazs.¡±

    High-status envoys from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance were sitting beside them, and they asked curiously, ¡°What kind of wine is Sprite? It¡¯s better than this Xianqiong Wine from Liuyun Daoist Pce?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Haagen-Dazs?¡±

    An Huwei exined to them as he reminisced its taste, ¡°Sprite is an absolute delicacy. It¡¯s made of mineral water from under the snowy mountains, which had been tempered by thousand-year volcanic rock. It circted for hundreds of years and was eventually melted and filtered. It¡¯s cold spring water from volcanic rocks. In addition, it is blended with the honey that is created by bees that collected pollen from a Spiritual Flower called the ¡®Ice Heart Flower.¡¯¡±

    Upon hearing this, the other cultivators immediately crowded around them.

    Su Tianji was at a loss for words at this familiar scene.

    ...

    Su Tianji sat inside the Tianji Pce with aplicated expression on her face. ¡°Have I been in seclusion for too long? How can so many things happen without me knowing?¡±

    She felt like the entire world around her changed aftering out of seclusion!

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy? Sprite? Haagen-Dazs? The Liquor Sword Immortal...¡± She leaned on a wide chair that was covered by snowy white fur and reminisced the poem that she heard, ¡°The imperial sword arrives with the wind, eliminating evil from heaven and earth. I will be thrilled if I have liquor, but I¡¯m still insane when I don¡¯t. I will drink thekes and rivers and then swallow the sun and moon. I am the Liquor Sword Immortal, the only person who is left standing after a thousand drinks!¡±

    ¡°Who is capable of writing a poem like this?¡±

    ¡°Also, what is the sword control technique? Faction Master Ye, City Master An, and even that old master from Jiangnan study this technique...!¡± She nced at her disciples and asked, ¡°Do you know the Liquor Sword Immortal?¡±

    Her disciples nced at each other, not sure what she was talking about.

    ¡°People of your status won¡¯t be able to meet a master like him... Do any of you know a small shop called Origins?¡± Su Tianji batted her beautiful eyes as she thought in all seriousness, ¡°Does the Liquor Sword Immortal live there?¡±

    ¡°I know! I know!¡± Suddenly, a figure ran into the hall.

    Su Tianji nced at Xiao Yulv, and her expression lit up. ¡°Take me there!¡±

 Chapter 86 - Throw Him Out Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 86: Throw Him Out Immediately</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the past, Fang Qi¡¯s customer base was growing slowly, so the shop wasn¡¯t always at full capacity and everyone had seats.

    However, for some weird reason, people were lining up again. It seemed like there was a giant boom in the number of yers.

    Moreover, Fang Qi realized that not only were more customersing y, but all of his new customers were of extremely high status.

    For example, a young man in red who just walked in was Hong Lingfeng.

    He was An Cheng¡¯s friend and originally thought that this inte caf¨¦ was just a new form of entertainment. However, he slowly realized that things weren¡¯t as simple as he thought when his master asked him if he knew a small shop called Origins Inte Club.

    Now, Hong Lingfeng walked in with a grey-haired elder who had a silver beard. Behind the elder was a few cultivators!

    The elder smiled and said, ¡°Lingfeng, I came today to meet the Liquor Sword Immortal and witness the sword control technique; let¡¯s not advertise our identities.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Hong Lingfeng nodded as he walked up to the counter and took out some crystals. ¡°Sir, please activate the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for me.¡±

    Fang Qi nced around and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but there are no empty spots right now.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hong Lingfeng scratched his head and walked back to the elder. ¡°Master, we may have to stand in line for a while.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The disciples behind the elder were angered by this and said, ¡°Junior Brother Hong, what does the owner mean by that? Our master has to line up?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± The grey-haired elder red at his disciple angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to advertise our presence? Lingfeng, where is Casten An?¡±

    Hong Lingfeng nced around and saw An Huwei and the others standing behind Nn Hongwu, so he pointed at them and said, ¡°They¡¯re over there, standing in line!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re standing in line as well?¡± The elder was surprised. ¡°Then, I might as well wait and catch up with Huwei and the others!¡±

    Then, the elder calmly went over to wait.

    Fang Qi was dumbstruck by how rule-abiding his customers were; no one was here to cause trouble.

    ...

    Xiao Yulv felt like today was his lucky day. He didn¡¯t think things would go so smoothly, and his auntie immediately agreed toe with him!

    ¡°Did my auntie find out about what happened and is looking to seek revenge for me?¡± Xiao Yulv muttered to himself, barely able to contain hisughter.

    It was natural from him to think that way. After all, the Liuyun Daoist Pce was overprotective, and he was the grandson of Xiao Changlong, the Tiangang Elder. In the past, his faction always supported him unconditionally, no matter what he did!

    Therefore, he never thought of other possibilities!

    Upon seeing the new and improved shopfront, Xiao Yulv felt the deep hatred as he pointed at it and said, ¡°This is Origins Inte Club!¡±

    Then, he entered the shop with Su Tianji, feeling extremely at ease. <i>With my auntie¡¯s help, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!</i>

    ...

    Since Ye Songtao and the others deviated from the original topic, the discussion about the Heavenly Dao felt a little unorganized and messy. However, even though Ye Songtao only briefly mentioned the sword control technique, the use of qi, and Dao De Jing, the enlightenment that she obtained from the breakthrough gradually became clearer.

    ¡°As gentle as water, benefits all things but does notpete...¡± She carefully thought back at the principle behind this sentence, and she felt like her realm and state of mind slowly became more stable!

    Compared to the atmosphere of a discussion, advancing her realm was more important!

    She benefited from these words from just thinking about them. This proved the indisputable power of the Liquor Sword Immortal!

    Su Tianji decided toe and pay her respect to this legendary person.

    Moreover, she discovered that Duke Nn was studying the sword control technique here as well!

    It seemed only natural for her to visit.

    To her surprise, among so many disciples at Liuyun Daoist Pce, only Xiao Yulv could bring her here.

    Therefore, she had no choice but to let Xiao Yulv bring her here. That was all she needed him to do.

    If she knew what was going to happen next, or if she looked into the events that had happened recently, she would have tried to find the way herself instead of asking Xiao Yulv to bring her here!

    After opening the door, Su Tianji was just about to introduce herself and pay her respects when she saw something that left herpletely dumbstruck and mortified!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the owner? Tell him toe out!¡± Xiao Yulv strode into the shop and shouted, ¡°If I don¡¯t smash this ce up and beat him half-dead today, I¡¯m going to change myst name!¡±

    Quickly, Xiao Yulv found Fang Qi who was sitting by the door instead of in front of aputer. He mmed the counter in front of him and smiled with animosity. ¡°Try to throw me out again today!¡±

    Confused, Fang Qi asked Xiao Yulv, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    Su Tianji froze. If she could turn back time, she would definitely ask how Xiao Yulv knew about this shop!

    However, she couldn¡¯t do that.

    At this time, she noticed that everyone in the shop nced over towards her direction, and she recognized most of them.

    An Huwei, Ouyang Cheng, Ye Songtao, Hong Lingfeng¡¯s master ¨C the Yinlong Elder, and the Wuwei Daoist Alliance¡¯s envoy ¨C Wang Kuan were all here...

    Even Nn Hongwu looked up upon hearing the noise by the door!

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Xiao Yulv and Su Tianji!

    ¡°Elder Su, are you here to cause trouble today?¡± They looked at Su Tianji with surprise, and her beautiful face almost exploded from anger!

    ¡°Throw him out immediately!¡± Before Fang Qi even moved, Xiao Yulv felt his body being lifted into the air. Then, he was thrown out of the shop!

    ¡°Why was I kicked out again?¡± Xiao Yulv thought in bewilderment as history repeated itself for the third time!

    ...

    ¡°I am Su Tianji from the Liuyun Daoist Pce. I¡¯m here to pay my respect to the Liquor Sword Immortal!¡± After throwing Xiao Yulv out, Su Tianji felt her anger dissipate.

    <i>Even Faction Master Ye and Casten An study the sword control technique here, and a man of Nn Hongwu¡¯s status has to abide by the rules. How dare that little brat threaten to smash this ce up? </i>Su Tianji wondered if her nephew¡¯s head had been kicked in by a donkey!

    She slowly came to the realization that she might have missed some important information while she was in seclusion cultivation.

    A wave ofplicated emotions surged into her head. She was enlightened upon hearing the Daoist principles by chance and wanted to pay her tribute. It was supposed to be a good thing, but... her idiotic nephew ruined everything!

    However, she didn¡¯t have time to linger on the trivial matters.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to think about the sword control technique or even the Dao De Jing. The only thing on her mind was that she couldn¡¯t afford to make anyone in the shop her enemy. Or else, nothing good would happen to her!

    Just then, she heard the young man who was supposedly the owner of the shop say faintly, ¡°It¡¯s 20 crystals to activate. There are a lot of people right now, so you have to line up.¡±

 Chapter 87 - First Attempt at the Sword Control Technique

    <h4>Chapter 87: First Attempt at the Sword Control Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re all... standing in line?¡± After Su Tianji stood to the side with a couple of disciples, she realized that An Huwei and the others were waiting as well.

    Only then did she nce around the shop; she realized that many people were waiting in line!

    Her gazended on Nn Hongwu, but she had no idea what he was doing in his seat.

    <i>Could those with higher status wait while sitting down?</i>

    ¡°Daoist Yinlong, Daoist Su, Daoist Wang...¡± An Huwei said as he watched Nn Hongwu y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, ¡°It¡¯s still early, so I think we might have to wait a while. Would you like to have some Haagen-Dazs while waiting?¡±

    Upon noticing that they were all staring at Nn Hongwu, he added, ¡°Duke Nn is busy right now; he doesn¡¯t have time to talk.¡±

    Fang Qi repeatedly warned Nn Hongwu about shouting in the shop, so he turned off his outsidemunication function just in case he identally yelled out during the game. He was a wise old man and knew that everyone, including himself, would go crazy if the owner got mad and closed the shop.

    ¡°Haagen-Dazs?¡± Yinlong Elder suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Casten An, didn¡¯t you sayst time that Haagen-Dazs tastes better than the Liuyun Daoist Pce¡¯s spiritual fruits? Let us try it!¡±

    An Huweiughed loudly, ¡°Perfect! Allow me, the casten, to treat everyone to Haagen-Dazs! This is considered a specialty of Jiuhua City! Trust me, you won¡¯t be able to taste it anywhere else!¡±

    He leaned against Nn Hongwu¡¯s chair as he said this. It was weird that the Casten of Jiuhua didn¡¯t even have a seat. Su Tianji wondered if this was really Casten An.

    ¡°Xiaoyue!¡± An Huwei had gotten to know this little girl. ¡°Get us three Haagen-Dazs ice-creams!¡±

    Soon, a loli in white handed them each a delicate little box. The box felt cold to the touch as if there was ice inside.

    They eximed, ¡°What¡¯s in here? Ice?¡±

    ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll see,¡± An Huwei exined.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have any, Casten An?¡± Yinlong Elder became more curious than ever. If it were so good, why wasn¡¯t An Huwei eating any?

    An Huwei looked awkward as he responded, ¡°This is an amazing shop, but there are a lot of rules. For example, each person can only have one container of Haagen-Dazs every day.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Yinlong Elder was the oldest in the group, and he had seen all walks of life. Yet, he was intrigued. ¡°This rule sounds unreasonable; I¡¯d like to taste it and see how good this snack really is.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I would like to know if Haagen-Dazs is really as good as Casten An says. I¡¯m surprised that you said it tastes better than Liuyun Daoist Pce¡¯s spiritual fruits.¡± Although Su Tianji had to admit that the sword techniques in this shop were ingenious, she didn¡¯t think that the Liuyun Daoist Pce would lose to a little shop in every category.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she scooped up some ice-cream with the wooden spoon and gave it a taste. Then, her eyes opened wide in surprise as if she just sensed something incredible!

    The ice-cream melted as soon as it touched her tongue. It was the middle of summer, so the cold ice-cream felt amazing. Most importantly, as it melted, a rich vani fragrance wrapped around her taste buds. This aromatic sweetness made her feel like all the sweetness and happiness in the world had surrounded her.

    This was such a lingering feeling! It even improved her slightly-down mood.

    ¡°This is the most delicious snack I¡¯ve ever tasted!¡± Yinlong Elder and Wang Kuan enjoyed the Haagen-Dazs as they shouted out praises.

    ¡°But I can only have one per day, so I¡¯d better eat slowly!¡± Su Tianji froze upon muttering this to herself. <i>Did I just seriously say that?</i>

    Just then, she saw An Huwei who was still staring at Nn Hongwu¡¯s screen saying, ¡°Your progress is really fast! You¡¯re almost at the Liu Estate, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Liu Estate?¡± The three of them nced over upon hearing this. They noticed that there were different animations and characters on every customer¡¯s screen, but they didn¡¯t look at them in detail before.

    After they realized that An Huwei was staring at Nn Hongwu¡¯s screen, they began doing the same thing.

    In the center of the screen was a palm-sized young man jumping up and down using the lightfoot technique. He didn¡¯t stop unless he needed to talk to someone.

    What confused them was that they could see the young man¡¯s name above his head!

    ¡°Hm? What is that!¡± This made these people curious. They originally thought that the young man was using a spiritual artifact that could project images, but it didn¡¯t seem right. Why would an image disy a person¡¯s name?

    Of course, Nn Hongwu could¡¯ve turned off the name-disying function. However, as an experienced gamer, it was more convenient for him to leave it on. Most of the experienced gamers did that; only new yers would turn off this function so that the world would feel more real to them.

    ¡°This is the Legend of the Sword and Fairy,¡± An Huwei responded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to y this game?¡±

    ¡°This is the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡± The three of them were bbergasted; none of them have been out in a while. <i>Could it be that we have gotten derailed from current society?</i>

    ¡°What about the Liquor Sword Immortal?¡± Dumbstruck, they stared at the screen and thought, <i>Do we use this tomunicate with the Liquor Sword Immortal?</i>

    ¡°You can say that,¡± An Huwei didn¡¯t know how to exin whatputers were to cultivators who had been in seclusion for a long period of time. Coincidentally, the gamer beside Nn Hongwu reached his daily limit.

    An Huwei was the casten, and these three beside him were guests. He didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to let them wait around while he yed, so he said shamelessly, ¡°Who wants to y first? I¡¯ll teach you. This game is also a specialty of Jiuhua City!¡±

    The three nced at each other and thought, <i>The method of meeting the Liquor Sword Immortal is really weird.</i>

    After some back and forth, they decided that the Yinlong Elder, the oldest of the three, should try the game first.

    The Yinlong Elder sat down on theputer chair and began the game with help from An Huwei.

    When the new story began, the Yinlong Elder felt like he had entered another world!

    Su Tianji stared intently at the screen, wanting to see what happens once a person uses this spiritual artifact.

    The Legend of the Sword and Fairy quickly began.

    Soon, they saw the young man in the screen suddenly jumping off a cliff andnding on a flying sword!

    ¡°Is this the sword control technique? Did I just learn the sword control technique?¡± The Yinlong Elder eximed in shock as he instinctively began to control Li Xiaoyao!

    ¡°I can go anywhere with a sword in my hand! I¡¯m ten times better than Faction Master Ye!¡±

    ¡°You learned it already?¡± The other two were bbergasted. ¡°Ten times better?¡±

    <i>How is that possible? Ye Songtao had been learning sword control technique for a while, so how can the Yinlong Elder be ten times better already?</i>

    The sword control technique that the Yinlong Elder was currently using in ¡®his dream¡¯ was the one that Li Xiaoyao had mastered at the end of the game. Its power was mightier than a beginner who was just exposed to the technique!

    The man and the sword soared through the heavens and earth! The Yinlong Elder looked down, and he saw the clouds below him, the wind howling beside him, and thunder cracking above him!

    At that moment, he suddenly felt like he could go anywhere in this world with this sword! That rush of excitement shot into his brain like a cannonball!

    This powerful sword technique could really allow him to go into the heavens and even theherworld!

    He never thought that he could experience the sword control technique this way; this encounter left him in shock and awe!

 Chapter 88 - A New Routine?

    <h4>Chapter 88: A New Routine?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Inside the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    ¡°Heaven-level sword technique! After this, I will be able to at least master a heaven-level sword technique!¡± the Yinlong Elder shouted impulsively.

    He came today to pay his respects to the Liquor Sword Immortal and further his study of sword techniques. However, now he felt a thirst for this powerful sword technique!

    Dumbstruck, he muttered, ¡°Casten An, what kind of artifact is this? How did I master a heaven-level sword technique so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± An Huwei exined, ¡°Daoist Yinlong, it¡¯s just a demo.¡±

    ¡°Demo?¡± Yinlong Elder froze. Before he could digest what ¡®demo¡¯ meant, he was sneak-attacked by that old ugly monster and woke up from his dream!

    ¡°Damn, how dare you hit me, Old Lady!¡± In the screen, Auntie Li was beating Li Xiaoyao up with a wok. At this time, Li Xiaoyao had zero martial arts skills, so the Yinlong Elder had to endure a beating! The good news was that the others didn¡¯t really understand what was going on. Otherwise, it would be super embarrassing!

    An Huwei felt awkward. <i>This old man came without any understanding of the game?</i>

    To avoid further embarrassment, he quickly taught the three what the game was and whatputers were.

    After listening to An Huwei¡¯s exnation, they finally understood what was going on. ¡°Liquor Sword Immortal is a character in the game?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a real person?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that we had so much respect for him!¡± Wang Kuan felt like he had been deceived.

    However, after An Huwei told him that the sword control technique was real, he looked at the screen with a dramatically different expression!

    <i>What is good about meeting an elder? </i>Wang Kuan couldn¡¯t do anything but pay respects and take good care of an elder. <i>But the sword control technique is different! I can learn it!</i>

    At this thought, Wang Kuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    As a man of status, Wang Kuan was intelligent. He knew what it meant to learn a powerful skill like the sword control technique.

    If it were possible to master this convenient and powerful technique, the world that they lived in would undergo a revolution!

    For a split second, he felt like snatching these spiritual artifacts and taking this technique for himself!

    However, even Nn Hongwu was ying the game obediently. Wang Kuan knew that if he were to do anything, he would probably have an ugly ending.

    Su Tianji, on the other hand, felt like the world had changed after she came out of seclusion cultivation! She stared at the screen in front of her curiously and thought, <i>How is a spiritual artifact like this created? Moreover, who created this artifact and the sword control technique!</i>

    ...

    Xiao Yulv who was kicked out abruptly finally managed to get up from the ground. He cursed in his head, <i>Who the f*ck dared to do this to me? If I find them, I¡¯m going to kill them!</i>

    Never did he think that he would be kicked out for the third time! Moreover, he didn¡¯t know that it was his aunt, who was supposed to back him, that ordered him to be thrown out!

    ¡°I need to figure this out!¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Therefore, he pushed open the door of the shop again.

    As soon as he went in, he saw Su Tianji. She was wearing a white robe, and behind her were a couple of her female disciples also in white. Their presence drew quite the attention!

    Xiao Yulv realized that his aunt was standing in line! He rubbed his eyes and blinked a couple more times. <i>Am I seeing this right?</i>

    Yes! That woman was his aunt, Su Tianji!

    <i>What is going on? Is she still that genius cultivator of her generation? After I got kicked out, she stood in line obediently?</i>

    Xiao Yulv felt like his world was crumbling around him!

    He immediately walked up to her and saw something even more unbelievable; powerful individuals like An Huwei, Ouyang Zhen, and the Yinlong Elder were all standing neatly in line!

    <i>How is this possible? Why would people of their status stand in line at a small shop like this? An Huwei is the casten; why is he standing in line? That person must be a fake, right?</i>

    Xiao Yulv looked at them in bewilderment, and his face became as pale as a ghost¡¯s!

    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye to your senses?¡± Noticing his presence, Su Tianji nced at Xiao Yulv.

    ¡°Uh...¡± He looked at Su Tianji who was standing in line. For a split second, he wondered if the Su Tianji standing in front of him was an imposter. However, when his gaze met hers, the coldness in her eyes made his entire body tremor like a scared little bunny!

    ¡°Tell me what happened between you and this shop.¡± Su Tianji thought back at Xiao Yulv¡¯s actions angrily and seemed to understand what happened. ¡°You sure gained a lot of courage while your grandpa and I were in seclusion cultivation!¡±

    Xiao Yulv¡¯s heart sank after hearing his aunt¡¯s words. Then, he nced at An Huwei and the others who were patiently waiting in line.

    <i>Did I really offend someone I shouldn¡¯t have? It¡¯s just a tiny little shop! </i>Xiao Yulv thought with aplicated expression on his face as he cursed over and over again, <i>All I did was be pretentious here; who did I offend?</i>

    He had no choice but to tell Su Tianji everything that had happened.

    Upon hearing this, An Huwei trembled with fear but also sighed in relief. <i>If this little brat didn¡¯t provoke the owner and wasn¡¯t struck by lightning, no one would know how powerful this ce is. If I did what Xiao Yulv did, the city might be in trouble!</i>

    Therefore, he immediately said, ¡°In my opinion, the shop didn¡¯t lose anything, so as long as you stop provoking the owner, he won¡¯t make your life hard. That¡¯ll be the end of that. However...¡± He shook his head and continued, ¡°The rules in this shop will never change, so don¡¯t expect to y games here in the future.¡±

    Su Tianji felt the same way, so she waved her hand in annoyance. ¡°Go and apologize to the owner. If he¡¯s willing to forgive you, then you can put this entire incident behind you.¡±

    ¡°You want me to apologize?¡± Xiao Yulv pointed at himself in bewilderment.

    <i>Apologizing is so embarrassing!</i>

    ¡°Am I supposed to apologize for you?¡± Su Tianji red at Xiao Yulv with her hazel eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... go right now!¡± Xiao Yulv jumped up in fear. Even though she was lining up in this small shop, she was still Su Tianji!

    He was terrified of her!

    ...

    Fang Qi and Shen Qingqing were discussing how to publish the official Diablo novel.

    The most popr novel right now was Celestial Warrior, but it only sold a couple of thousand copies in Jiuhua City. Therefore, Shen Qingqing wanted to create 1,000 copies for the time being. The less they published, the more they could pay attention to the overall quality.

    They already made ns to publish the official novel with Dongguan Book Forest, the biggest bookstore in the city.

    However, Fang Qi made some suggestions to the frontpage design andyout, which would take a little longer to finalize. Therefore, they weren¡¯t in a hurry and were currently talking about the other details.

    Suddenly, Fang Qi saw Xiao Yulv walking up to him and couldn¡¯t help butugh in his mind. <i>You¡¯re here again?</i>

    He was just about to tell the system that someone was causing trouble when Xiao Yulv took a deep breath in, paused for a couple of seconds, and said with a red face and gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for offending you in the past!¡±

    He may be apologizing, but he was actually cursing Fang Qi in his head.

    Surprised, Fang Qi thought to himself <i>, Is this dude changing up his usual strategy?</i>

 Chapter 89 - They All Have Different Things on Their Minds

    <h4>Chapter 89: They All Have Different Things on Their Minds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After some verification, Fang Qi realized that Xiao Yulv was really here to apologize.

    It didn¡¯t make a difference whether Fang Qi fussed about what happened between them or not. He would never provoke anyone on purpose, and he would never take Xiao Yulv off his cklist.

    Therefore, Fang Qi nodded at Xiao Yulv emotionlessly.

    ¡°Is... that all?¡± Xiao Yulv red at Fang Qi secretly and thought in his head,<i>You¡¯ve made a good decision!</i>

    However, when Fang Qi nced his way, he immediately turned around and ran back to Su Tianji just in case Fang Qi changed his mind!

    Then, he turned around again and heaved a sigh of relief upon noticing that Fang Qi didn¡¯t seem to change his mind.

    ¡°That little...¡± He was going to say ¡®little brat¡¯ but quickly change his words, ¡°That little owner probably saw how handsome and impressive I am...¡±

    Before he could finish, Su Tianji red at him coldly, so he quickly wrapped up, ¡°Uh... I¡¯m done!¡±

    Only then did Su Tianji go back to watching Nn Hongwu and the Yinlong Elder.

    A lot of people such as Su Tianji, her disciples, and the Yinlong Elder¡¯s disciples crowded behind the Yinlong Elder, watching him y as they ate Haagen-Dazs. It was a spectacr scene to see!

    After witnessing the impressive sword control technique, everyone began to anticipate what was going to happen next even though it was just a game.

    To Su Tianji, this was a Small World that existed to help cultivators gain experience. Thest time she heard about a Small World was a long time ago when she first began cultivating. Back then, her master and her senior brothers went there together, but a few of her senior brothers disappeared and her master sustained heavy injuries!

    To her surprise, someone created a world like this during her time in seclusion cultivation!

    She was bewildered.

    Most importantly, the cultivators wouldn¡¯t get hurt by ying the game and could start over if they died!

    With time, even low-level warriors would be able to master high-level spiritual spells and techniques that they couldn¡¯t get their hands on in the past.

    Of course, the speed of learning depended on the talent of individuals.

    <i>The times are indeed changing! </i>She eximed in her head.

    Those standing behind Nn Hongwu all had different thoughts in their head. Su Tianji and the Yinlong Elder¡¯s disciples thought, <i>Casten An just mentioned that leveling up in the game could improve my own strength. If I¡¯m as good as the owner, I can cultivate faster than the geniuses in my sect; I would be able to surpass them!</i>

    Wang Kuan¡¯s thoughts were somewhat more long-term orientated. <i>When Casten An exined the game, he said that given our current level, we will obtain more progress than training on our own. The owner of this shop sure came up with a good idea...</i>

    Cultivators like them achieved improvement through the umtion of time and effort. They wouldn¡¯t see results after training for a day or a week. True breakthrough required at least a couple decades of training along with outside forces such as elixirs.

    This meant that they could y games to rece cultivating on their own. This was an unprecedented form of entertainment. After all, ying other things for fun was a waste of time for them.

    <i>But will these old masters achieve breakthroughs? </i>Wang Kuan stared at Nn Hongwu and thought, <i>They¡¯ve been stuck at their current realms for a significant amount of time! If they could... even if it is just a sliver of hope...</i>

    Too scared to ask, he decided to go back to watching them y.

    Of course, no one knew that it was another force that made theme back to the inte caf¨¦, which wasn¡¯t the hunger for power or technique. Instead, it was something called addiction.

    When An Huwei exined the game to others, Xiao Yulv was apologizing to Fang Qi and didn¡¯t know what he missed. He also didn¡¯t know that he would never be allowed to y the game.

    At the moment, he just stood in the crowd and watched Nn Hongwu and the others y.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a game? Why are you all making it such a big deal?¡± Xiao Yulv looked at them with disdain.

    By the time it was Su Tianji¡¯s turn, Xiao Yulv finally began to understand the game. <i>Li Xiaoyao¡¯s just a little hooligan; how did he manage to find a beautiful wife like Ling as soon as he arrived on the Celestial Spiritual Ind? If she is marrying anyone, it should be a handsome man like me! </i>Xiao Yulv thought to himself, <i>I¡¯m so jealous...</i>

    As a woman who rarely left her pce and stayed in seclusion for decades at a time, Su Tianji yed this game with great excitement!

    ¡°Hm... what kind of spiritual herb is this? My injuries will quickly recover after I eat it?¡±

    Games can reveal another side of people.

    Once she arrived in this world, Su Tianji let herself go.

    If this happened in the real world, Su Tianji would never reveal her emotions no matter what. At most, she would ask her disciples to retrieve the spiritual herb and study it when she was back.

    When she encountered the Liquor Sword Immortal and recited the poem thetter wrote, Xiao Yulv froze and thought. <i>Is my aunt really the one controlling Li Xiaoyao?</i>

    When Xiao Yulv saw the poor beggar transforming into the Liquor Sword Immortal, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. <i>This master and this shop are the same in how they do stuff! If it were me, I would have immediately kicked out this drunkard and...</i>

    At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. The consequences of kicking such a powerful master was...

    ¡°There are too many traps in the game! I need to do more research!¡±

    After watching Su Tianji y for a while, Xiao Yulv turned his attention to An Huwei and Nn Hongwu¡¯s scene.

    After Su Tianji entered the game, she realized that this life-like setting gave the yers more than just sword techniques and martial arts skills.

    [In the peach blossom region was a peach blossom hut. Inside the peach blossom hut was a peach blossom immortal.

    The peach blossom immortal nted peach blossom trees. Then, the peach blossoms were picked to sell for wine.

    He sat before the peach blossom trees when he was sober, and he slept under the peach blossom trees when he was drunk.

    Half sober, half drunk, day by day. Blossom, wither, year after year.]

    This poem was talking about Suzhou City.

    Suzhou was a poetic and artistic city surrounded by the fog and rain of the Jiangnan region.

    The heavens were in the sky, and Suzhou and Hangzhou were on the ground. (TL Note: this is a famous saying in China that describes how beautiful Suzhou and Hangzhou are.)

    [The Cold Mountain Temple was outside Gusu, and the sound of bells reached the passenger ships at midnight.] Zhang Ji, a famous poet, wrote this eversting poem during the low point of his life.

    (TL Note: Gusu was another name for Suzhou.)

    After killing various demons and monsters, Su Tianji quickly arrived at the first big city in the game ¨C Suzhou.

    The world in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was simr to the world that she lived in; a lot of warriors and cultivators were walking around.

    As she yed the game, Su Tianji realized why many people liked Ling, who was gentle, pretty and considerate.

    The night market added hints of joy that enchanted Su Tianji, and the pedestrians walked on the busy streets. The Legend of the Sword and Fairy waspletely different from Diablo, where the yers focused on finding items, killing bosses, and learning different skills.

    Unlike the real-world, Su Tianji felt joy, calm, satisfaction, and passion. The game reflected everything that a person yearned!

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t as action-packed as the other games, but it exposed all the pleasures of the world and the beauty of individuals.

    This game was so mesmerizing that those feelings lingered in the yers¡¯ minds!

    When ying games, the best state of mind was to forget about training and cultivation. Rather than fussing over levels and skills, the yers should stop what they were doing and enjoy the game wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Ling, you¡¯re so cute! Let me buy you some sweets!¡± Su Tianji felt rxed as she immersed herself into this life-like game and enjoyed this rare, peaceful time.

    ¡°These essories are really pretty. Ling, try them on!¡±

    ¡°This hairpin is really pretty too; try it!¡±

    ¡°Ling, the floral lights are really pretty too!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Although Su Tianji missed the point of the game, she was having fun.

    ¡°This game is interesting...¡± Su Tianji muttered to herself. The others were ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for the cultivation, but she turned it into a dating simtion game.

 Chapter 90 - The New Shop

    <h4>Chapter 90: The New Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s time to expand your shop again.¡± Liang Shi arrivedter than usual today, so he was still waiting in line. After what felt like a century, he went up to Fang Qi and beganining.

    Fang Qi¡¯s business was truly booming!

    ¡°The new shop will open tomorrow,¡± Fang Qi replied emotionlessly.

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Liang Shiughed, ¡°I bet expanding the shop will be difficult!¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged, neither agree with or denying Liang Shi¡¯s assumption.

    ¡°Wait, I forgot!¡± Liang Shi pped his forehead. ¡°It may be a difficult task for us, but to that person, it is probably as easy as lifting a finger!¡±

    The person whom he was referring to was that ¡®powerful cultivator¡¯ that stood behind this inte caf¨¦. Upon hearing this, Fang Qi didn¡¯t exin and just nodded his head.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue was learning how to cook in the kitchen.

    When she put her heart into something, Fang Qi felt like this little girl was pretty smart ¨C as long as her dirty face didn¡¯t betray her when she walked out of the kitchen.

    Upon seeing her face, Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Did you bake yourself as well?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue red at Fang Qi; she really wanted to take a bite out of him.

    After a few days of learning, Jiang Xiaoyue mastered quite a few cooking techniques. Fang Qi nced at the dishes on the table; they didn¡¯t look too good, but the smell wasn¡¯t bad.

    Fang Qi reached out and grabbed some green pepper and pork stir-fry with his chopsticks, and Jiang Xiaoyue immediately became nervous.

    ¡°Your promotion and raise will depend on this,¡± Fang Qi said as he took a bite.

    ¡°What¡¯s promotion and raise?¡± Confused, Jiang Xiaoyue asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°The meat is a little overcooked and the spices aren¡¯t evenly distributed.¡± Fang Qi shook his head. Her skills were far from chefs who were paid with crystals.

    ¡°I made this dish ording to the cookbook; how can it be overcooked?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue ced her hands on her waist and asked unhappily, ¡°How is the seasoning not evenly distributed?¡±

    Then, she mmed the cookbook onto the table and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to cook; you¡¯re saying this on purpose! If you¡¯re not going to eat it, I will!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said as she moved the dishes to her side.

    ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t know how to cook?¡± Fang Qi froze.

    Then, he flipped through Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s cookbook before replying calmly, ¡°You need to marinate the meat before stir-frying it. Also, controlling the heat is an art. Even though stir-frying is the most basic cooking skill, it can be divided into raw-frying, cooked-frying, in-frying, dry-frying, soft-frying, and more. You also need to decide if you want to cook the ingredients individually or if you should cook them together. The books don¡¯t tell you that.¡±

    bbergasted, Jiang Xiaoyue stared at Fang Qi as he patted her head.

    ¡°Keeping learning; I¡¯m going to head over to the other shop and do some cleaning up.¡±

    Embarrassed, Jiang Xiaoyue felt like crying as she thought, <i>How do you know so much...</i>

    She had no idea what Fang Qi was talking about, but it felt fancy!

    Fang Qi was finally ready to open the new shop across the street; it was a decent location for him.

    He calmly walked over to the other shop, leaving the sad Jiang Xiaoyue behind.

    He decided to do a little tidying-up since Jiang Xiaoyue could take care of things over at the old shop. Then, he thought about his tasks.

    He currently had two tasks: one was about the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, the other was about learning skills.

    Both tasks were equally important, but once he could start live streaming, he would probably ce emphasis on the first task, at least until he got through to the end of the game.

    Once he finished the first task, he would be able to focus on leveling up his skills.

    ...

    The next day, both of Fang Qi¡¯s shops transformed.

    Aside from the bedrooms and kitchen, the second floor of his first shop had been transformed.

    The system was very diligent in its construction, creating a sky bridge between the two shops that were made of simr material. This way, his shops were connected as one.

    At first nce, one would think that someone built a small bridge on top of the street. The buildings on either side of the street were made with white bricks and ck tile, and the bridge in the middle merged with the existing street perfectly, making the area more interesting and livelier.

    The front walls of Fang Qi¡¯s two shops were made of ss, so it stood out from the other shops. They looked like two gems that were iid into a bundle of bricks, giving the buildings a fresh and unique feel.

    The inside of the shops became more modern as well. For example, each of the shops had a giant screen for livestreaming.

    Theputers were arranged differently as well. Because of the extra room, theputers were rearranged from the simple row-to-row formation, making the shop seem more special

    At the same time, Fang Qi noticed that his system expanded the lounge areas in both shops. All in all, his inte caf¨¦ seemed much more spacious than it used to be.

    The lights were the same. If Fang Qi opened the curtains, the entire caf¨¦ would be bright, but the screens would reflect some light. Therefore, he chose to keep the curtains down and rely mainly on indoor lighting.

    The smaller shop was untouched before; Fang Qi bought the ce just in case he needed it in the future. Now, both shops could be put into operation.

    He now had more than 150puters. As long as the customers didn¡¯t alle at the same time, it would be hard for the ce to reach full capacity.

    After opening his shop, Fang Qi bought some buns to eat.

    Jiang Xiaoyue had begun eating her own cooking. She ate her breakfast as she red at Fang Qi and thought, ¡°One day, I¡¯m going to make you eat my food until your tongue falls out!¡±

    Old customers like Song Qingfeng came early in the morning if they didn¡¯t have anything else to do. After all, they didn¡¯t want to wait in line for so long.

    If they camete, they would have to wait for a couple of hours before getting to y.

    When he came today, Song Qingfeng immediately noticed a difference.

    ¡°Sir, why are there fewerputers in here than usual?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed across the street. ¡°Two shops are operating at the same time today.¡±

    Song Qingfeng followed Fang Qi¡¯s finger and saw an almost-identical shop across the street. Although the shop wasn¡¯t too big, it wasn¡¯t a small shop anymore.

    Curious, Song Qingfeng walked across the street. Both shops were spacious, but only the old shop had a counter and a fridge.

    Confused, Song Qingfeng came back and asked Fang Qi, ¡°No one¡¯s going to tend to the other shop? What if someone causes trouble?¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be there to punish trouble makers.¡±

    Song Qingfeng froze for a second as he suddenly remembered those mysterious lightning strikes. ¡°You¡¯re right, no one has the courage to cause trouble.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Livestreaming in this New World

    <h4>Chapter 91: Livestreaming in this New World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Liuyun Dao Pce was quite far away from Jiuhua City. After Su Tianji learned the sword control technique over the course of a single day, she went back to her pce and started practicing on her own. There was no reason to go back.

    In the early stages, cultivators could use spiritual artifacts to fly, but there were many restrictions. Inparison, the sword control technique had obvious advantages.

    If she could master the sword control technique like Li Xiaoyao did, she would have no reason to fear any enemies nor adversity!

    As a new yer of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, the first thing that Su Tianji did when she went back was to practice the sword control technique. She practiced fromst night to this morning.

    With her realm and essence, she could go almost a month without sleep, so staying up all night wasn¡¯t too big of a deal.

    Although both worlds were full of cultivators, the spiritual spells in this world were significantly different from the sword control technique. After all, even warriors could learn the sword control technique.

    This difference created a direct discrepancy. To cultivators in this world, learning the sword control technique was simple, but it would take a while before they could fly on their swords.

    In the past, Su Tianji could stay in seclusion cultivation for years at a time. As long as her state of mind was calm, she wouldn¡¯t feel bored.

    However, after practicing the sword control technique for an entire night, she was bored out of her mind.

    Yesterday, the gentle and cute Ling apuded her when she practiced the sword control technique, and Yueru and herpeted to see who had better technique. Also, she improved her own techniques by killing monsters in the game.

    Although her progress in the real world wasn¡¯t as fast as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s, ying the game as Li Xiaoyao helped herprehend the skill much quicker.

    In the game, she could go shopping and look at floral lights when she was tired of training. She was still bewildered by the fact that she and Ling shopped for almost an hourst night.

    Now thinking back, she had funst night.

    Su Tianji really didn¡¯t want to go back to Jiuhua City, but she really wanted to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    When she thought about how she could improve her own sword control technique while enjoying the game, the urge of going became more pressing than ever!

    ¡°All the factions and sects had sent their congrattions, so I don¡¯t have much to do... Should I... go right now?¡± Su Tianji muttered to herself while frowning.

    Su Tianji went back to Tianji Pce and got ready. On her way there, she suddenly stopped in her tracks, thinking, <i>There aren¡¯t going to be any seats left...</i>

    Although she enjoyed the game, she really didn¡¯t want to stand in line for hours on end again.

    ¡°We¡¯re done with our morning sses. Should we go to Jiuhua City?¡± Just then, two female disciples walked toward her from the other end of the pce. They were quite talented, and Su Tianji often brought them along with her to ces. She just took them to the inte caf¨¦ yesterday.

    ¡°Why would we go to Jiuhua City?¡± the other disciples asked.

    ¡°To y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t; there are so many people there. We won¡¯t have any seats if we go.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be seats?¡± The smaller girl with a round face said excitedly, ¡°A friend of mine at Jiuhua City sent me a message through themunication jade. She said that Origins Inte Club added 100 moreputers, so we don¡¯t have to worry about waiting no matter when we go!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The round-faced girl nudged her friend. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two disciples discussed and didn¡¯t realize that Su Tianji was in front of them until they looked up. Mortified, they immediately bowed down to their master.

    ¡°Fenghua, Yuexin, what did you just say?¡± Su Tianji had good hearing; she just heard that Origins Inte Club added 100puters, and she wanted to confirm!

    <i>Crap, our master despises disciples who don¡¯t focus on studying and cultivation. How could we have discussed games in front of her! </i>One of the disciples thought as her heart sank.

    ¡°Did you just say that Origins Inte Club added 100 moreputers?¡± Su Tianji stared at them with her hazel eyes.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Both of them felt like running into a wall; their master heard everything!

    <i>Crap, we¡¯re going to be scolded. I really hope that we don¡¯t get punished! </i> they thought.

    Just then, they heard Su Tianji say, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Go...?¡± The female disciples nced at each other, and Su Tianji nodded. ¡°Yes, to Jiuhua City.¡±

    ¡°Why are we going to Jiuhua City?¡± Her disciples were confused.

    ¡°I n to...¡± Su Tianji was going to say that she wanted to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, but she didn¡¯t want to be a bad influence on her disciples. Therefore, she put her hands behind her back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from the sword control technique and would like to further cultivate my skills there. Weren¡¯t you two nning to go as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Her disciples nodded. ¡°We were going to further our studies of the sword control technique as well!¡±

    Then, they heaved a sigh of relief. <i>Now, we finally have a good excuse to go y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!</i>

    ...

    It was prettyte when the three of them arrived at the inte caf¨¦.

    Upon entering, they immediately noticed the difference inyout.

    The thing that stood out the most was a giant screen on the wall. They saw a bunch of people staring and pointing at it.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Confused, Su Tianji looked at the big screen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for livestreaming,¡± a familiar voice suddenly sounded beside her.

    Su Tianji turned her head and frowned. ¡°Xiao Yulv? Why are you here again?¡±

    She understood why others came, but Xiao Yulv could neither y the games nor eat the food here.

    He could watch, but that was about it. So why would hee?

    Xiao Yulv was feeling sad. It was fine when not a lot of people came to this inte caf¨¦. But right now, all his friends were ying. Even if he wanted to do something else, he had no one to go with!

    All his good friends were ying on theirputers. After all, this new form of entertainment was both high-end and novel to these wealthy young masters!

    The games at this inte caf¨¦ were the only topics of discussion among the people he knew. Those who didn¡¯t y barely got the chance to speak. Therefore, Xiao Yulv had no choice but toe again.

    Since he couldn¡¯t y, he could at least watch. This way, he would be able to contribute to conversations. However, this was an embarrassing thing to admit, and Xiao Yulv felt awkward at Su Tianji¡¯s question.

    Upon seeing Xiao Yulv¡¯s expression, Su Tianji changed the subject and pointed to the giant screen. ¡°What¡¯s a livestream?¡±

    Xiao Yulv came earlier than Su Tianji. Since he couldn¡¯t y, he had time to ask around and get some answers. ¡°They all like watching the owner y, so he got a giant screen so that others could watch him.¡±

    ¡°Ha, what¡¯s so fun about watching others y?¡± The Yinlong Elder heard their conversation as he walked in with his disciples. He didn¡¯t understand why others liked watching.

    As soon as he finished his sentence, someone in the crowd cried out, ¡°Oh my god, is that the Shu Mountain Faction?¡±

    ¡°Why is the Shu Mountain Faction constructed in the sky?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so grand! That must be where immortals live!¡±

    Then, they suddenly saw strings of words appearing on top of the screen, entering from one end of the screen and exiting from the other.

    ¡°Please call me a disciple of the Shu Mountain Faction!¡±

    ¡°Friends across the street, are you watching?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    <i>Why are there words on the screen? </i>Su Tianji and the others became more confused than ever.

    (TL Note: Just like Twitch chat, the livestreaming tforms in China can also disy thements real-time on the scene via bullet screen or bulletments.)

 Chapter 92 - Learning About Bullet Screens

    <h4>Chapter 92: Learning About Bullet Screens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    People in this world had never even heard of live streams, let alone bullet screen!

    ¡°A bullet screen is easy to use. Just send what you want onto the screen using yourmunication jade,¡± An Cheng who came earlier in the morning exined to Wang Kuan what a bullet screen was. He didn¡¯t realize that he, the son of the Casten of Jiuhua, was slowly turning into a guide for Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Xiao Yulv had been here for a while, but it was his first time seeing something as fancy as this. Therefore, he walked up to An Cheng and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bullet screen! Bullet screen!¡± An Cheng said as he demonstrated, ¡°It¡¯s actually pretty interesting, once you send it out, it will appear on the screens of both shops.¡±

    Then, he sent the message, [The Shu Mountain Faction is really cool.]

    The others quickly saw the same words floating across the big screen in front of them. An Cheng continued, ¡°It¡¯spletely anonymous. As long as you don¡¯t curse, you can send whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Ha! No matter how cool it is, it¡¯s still not real!¡± Unconvinced, the Yinlong Elder crossed his arms.

    To him, no matter how real something seemed in the game, it was still not real at the end of the day andpletely unreachable.

    ¡°About that¡­¡± An Cheng whispered, ¡°If we can use the sword control technique in the game, why can¡¯t we create a floating mountain?¡±

    An Cheng really wanted to recreate a floating mountain so he that could turn Jiuhua into a floating city in the future!

    The Yinlong Elder was at a loss for words. <i>Is that really possible? If we can really create floating cities, then every single faction and sect will float in the sky in the future!</i>

    Then, the Yinlong Elder secretly sent the message, [The Shu Mountain Faction is awesome.]

    Then, he nced left and right. As expected, no one knew that he was the sender.

    Of course, what they didn¡¯t know was that if they couldprehend Pangu¡¯s powers, they would be immortals, let alone create a floating city.

    (TL Note: Pangu was the first living being and the creator of all things in some versions of Chinese mythology.)

    Although Fang Qi¡¯s system created such cities, it didn¡¯t mean that cultivators in this world could study it and mimic it.

    ¡°What a function! Is it free to send messages?¡± The round-faced female disciple standing behind Su Tianji really wanted to try it out, but she was worried about spending money because everything in this shop costed a lot of crystals.

    ¡°Of course,¡± An Cheng exined, ¡°It¡¯s just some words; why would it cost you?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The two female disciples jumped up in joy and each sent a message onto the livestream screen.

    People in this world hadn¡¯t been exposed to the inte nor information technology, so their thoughts were pure. Therefore, the messages they sent were polite and sophisticated, unlike the ones that Fang Qi was used to seeing on Earth.

    ¡°I can do that?¡± Su Tianji gave it a try as well. She sent, [Ling is adorable.]

    As she expected, she saw the samement floating across the screen.

    However, she didn¡¯t think that her message would create a giant surge ofments.

    [Wow! I think Ling is adorable as well!]

    [I found someone with the same taste as me]

    [I love Ling!]

    [Me too!]

    [Sir, you have to save Ling, or else I¡¯m going to smash this shop!]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Tianji read the rows and rows ofments on the screen and was astonished to see so many people agreeing with her. <i>Hm¡­ this seems interesting.</i>

    ¡°Is it really free?¡± Xiao Yulv immediately asked again.

    An Cheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Did you see any of us paying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to send one as well!¡± Xiao Yulv immediately took out hismunication jade. This shop may not wee him, but at least it was free toment!

    Then, he followed An Cheng¡¯s instructions and sent out ament using hismunication jade. However¡­

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it on the screen?¡± Xiao Yulv looked at the screen in bewilderment before sending out another message.

    Nothing!

    He sent a couple more, but all of hisments disappeared into thin air!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I send a message!¡± Xiao Yulv jumped up in fury.

    Everyone around him was speechless, and Su Tianji said, ¡°Less talking, more watching.¡±

    An Cheng sighed in relief, happy that he wasn¡¯t on the cklist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some Haagen-Dazs,¡± just then, the round-faced disciple behind Su Tianji suggested.

    ¡°Sure!¡± The taller disciple, Fenghua, immediately nodded as she thought back at the delicious taste that she experienced yesterday. They were here already, so might as well buy another one!

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s Haagen-Dazs?¡± Xiao Yulv got a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°A delicious snack,¡± The two female disciples quickly came back and handed Su Tianji a container.

    They were going to wait a while before ying, so they watched the livestream while enjoying the delicious ice-cream.

    Su Tianji appearedposed, but Fenghua and Yuexin looked like they were having the best time of their lives.

    Xiao Yulv couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. ¡°What does it taste like? Is it really that good?¡±

    ¡°Sister Fenghua, can you give me a try?¡± Although he didn¡¯t smell the ice cream, he saw their satisfied faces, and his mouth began to water!

    ¡°No!¡± Fenghua immediately moved away from him and said sternly, ¡°Men and women must keep a distance; how can I give you my food to eat?¡±

    Then, Xiao Yulv immediately looked at Yuexin with a sad expression.

    ¡°No, the owner said that we¡¯re not allowed to share food, or else he¡¯ll kick us out and never wee us back!¡±

    Lastly, he looked at his aunt, Su Tianji. However, thetter didn¡¯t even say anything; she walked right up to the screen to watch the livestream.

    Xiao Yulv felt like crying.

    Upon seeing his depressed expression, An Cheng, the Yinlong Elder, and the others shivered as a single thought crossed their minds, <i>I¡¯m d that I never caused trouble here.</i>

    An Cheng reminded Xiao Yulv, ¡°Although you can¡¯t eat Haagen-Dazs, you can still watch the owner y. Let¡¯s sit here; it¡¯s actually really interesting to watch him y.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Xiao Yulv took in a deep breath. ¡°He can¡¯t kick me out for watching the livestream!¡±

    Therefore, he continued watching the other y, eat ice cream, and send messages.

    With the livestream and bullet screen, the discussions within the inte caf¨¦ lessened. After all, the yers in both shops could see the bulletments on the screen.

    While eating Haagen-Dazs, Su Tianji watched Fang Qi y. However, she had no idea where in the game he was at.

    Soon, someone sent a bulletment, [Where¡¯s the owner at?]

    Another person quickly replied, [He arrived at the Shu Mountain Faction and is about to go and save Ling!]

    [Just thinking about it is making me excited!]

    Shocked, Su Tianji stared at the big screen and wondered, <i>Look at the discussion!</i>

    The Yinlong Elder who was standing behind her froze for a second as well. <i>I randomly sent a message; I can¡¯t believe that someone replied so quick!</i>

    There were more than a hundred people at the inte caf¨¦, half of which were watching Fang Qi y. Moreover, they were all passionate about this game, so every question was answered.

    Just then, Yinlong Elder and the others heard someone shout, ¡°The Liquor Immortal Spell?¡±

    Then, discussions erupted as the livestream screen was filled with rows and rows of bulletments.

    [The Liquor Sword Immortal is teaching Li Xiaoyao the Liquor Immortal Spell?]

    [I can tell from the name that it¡¯s a powerful spell!]

    [Everything the Liquor Sword Immortal taught Li Xiaoyao in the past has been amazing!¡±

    [Stop sending bulletments, he¡¯s starting!]

    Everyone watching sat up in their chairs, turning their attention to the screen before them!

 Chapter 93 - Surprising Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 93: Surprising Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°These bottles of liquor aren¡¯t for you to drink; they are for you to cast the spell. I created the Liquor Immortal Spell, but it¡¯s just as powerful as the other spells and techniques you¡¯ve learned in the past,¡± the Liquor Sword Immortal said to Li Xiaoyao calmly in the screen. He was a big-hearted man who was generous enough to teach Li Xiaoyao his most powerful technique before even formally epting him as a disciple. The Liquor Sword Immortal didn¡¯t say anything else, but those watching could tell that he cared about Li Xiaoyao.

    They all stared intently at the screen and watched as the Liquor Sword Immortal taught Li Xiaoyao the technique. Unlike the sword control technique, this seemed like a normal spell. The Liquor Sword Immortal didn¡¯t use its full power.

    However, through the Liquor Sword Immortal¡¯s words, the viewers could feel the immense power of this spell!

    ¡°It can only be used nine times in one¡¯s lifetime? No wonder the Liquor Sword Immortal isn¡¯t willing to use it,¡± An Cheng cried out. ¡°If someone like him can only use it nine times in his life, how powerful do you think the spell is!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that such a weird spell existed!¡± Su Tianji couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the screen.

    ¡°Being able to learn such a powerful spell means that this journey is going to be treacherous, right?¡±

    Everyone looked down upon Li Xiaoyao in the beginning of the game; he didn¡¯t have power, status, or anything extraordinary!

    Some yers even wanted to give up on the game.

    To their surprise, he became an alpha-male in the blink of an eye! They were witnesses to his growth!

    That was why they came to sympathize his experience.

    <i>Will I experience thister in the game as well? </i>Su Tianji finally finished eating her Haagen-Dazs, and she thought as she stared at the screen.

    ¡°The game looks so hard...¡± The female disciple, Yuexin, muttered to Fenghua quietly, ¡°What if we can¡¯t save Ling? It¡¯s giving me a headache!¡±

    ¡°I bet our master can save her,¡± Fenghua took this opportunity to tter Su Tianji.

    <i>Of course I can! </i>Su Tianji thought haughtily upon hearing her disciples¡¯ discussion.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a seat over there. Are you going to y the game?¡± Hong Lingfeng asked the Yinlong Elder.

    ¡°Hm...¡± The Yinlong Elder nced over at theputer before turning his attention back to the big screen. He stroked his silver beard and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Um... Didn¡¯t you say that it is boring to watch others y?¡± Hong Lingfeng scratched his head.

    The Yinlong Elder didn¡¯t respond as he suppressed the urge to hit his favorite disciple on the head with his cane. Then, he snorted and went back to watching the livestream.

    In the scene, Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru were headed toward the Devil-Locking Tower.

    [The Shu Mountain Faction is horrible! They locked up Ling in a tower. The two of them can go in but won¡¯t be able toe out!]

    [The Faction Master is stupider than the disciples! He¡¯s so stubborn!]

    ¡°Why do all demons and monsters have to be locked up! If I...¡± A cultivator suddenly stopped talking midway because he realized that the rtionship between people and demons in their world wasn¡¯t that good either.

    However, why was he so infuriated by what he saw?

    ¡°Let¡¯s cheer Xiaoyao on.¡± Lan Yan and Nn Mingxue were watching the livestream from thest row. Lan Yan held hermunication jade tightly, and the follow words appeared on the screen, [You can do it, Xiaoyao!]

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Nn Mingxue had just finished eating her Haagen-Dazs. She put the container down, took out hermunication jade, and sent, [You can do it, Xiaoyao!]

    ¡°Let¡¯s cheer Xiaoyao on as well!¡± Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing send bulletments as well.

    ¡°Hm... we can do this?¡± Fenghua and Yuexin saw thements on the screen and picked up their jades as well. ¡°Let¡¯s cheer him on as well...¡±

    [You can do it, Xiaoyao!]

    Although Su Tianji didn¡¯t say anything, she was still worried to see Li Xiaoyao walking into the Devil-Locking Tower. Since the bulletments were anonymous, she sent, [Xiaoyao, save Ling soon!]

    Then, she nced around and realized that no one knew it was her, just as she expected.

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s sendments too,¡± Bu Che and Ouyang Cheng ran up to An Cheng and said.

    As they watched the manyments appearing on the screen, the crowd felt calmer than ever as if Li Xiaoyao could really save Ling now.

    Of course, none of them knew what ¡®Bullet Comment Protection¡¯ meant.

    Almost everyone here yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, so even though the screen was from the third-person point of view, they all felt like they were watching Li Xiaoyao walk into the looming Demon-Locking Tower from the first-person point of view.

    Fang Qi had almost mastered the sword control technique and showed everyone how powerful the Shu Mountain Faction¡¯s sword techniques were! When he raised his sword, it howled into the sky and attacked like the raindrops in a storm! This wasn¡¯t a dream anymore; Li Xiaoyao could fully exert the power of the sword control technique!

    ¡°Woah, he¡¯s so powerful!¡± The crowd gasped as they watched many sword shadows kill all the demons and monsters!

    Upon seeing this, Nn Hongwu thought back at his youth where he battled enemies and smiled, ¡°His demeanor is simr to mine when I was young!¡±

    ¡°Yueru¡¯s Seven-Star Sword Energy is so powerful!¡± All the female characters in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy were extremely powerful. When the crowd saw gusts of sword energies dash out of Yueru¡¯s sword, they began sending bulletments showing their support for her.

    [Yueru, you¡¯re so strong!]

    [I love you, Yueru!]

    [Yueru, you can do it!]

    Song Qingfeng and the others were fans of Ling, but even they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°No wonder she¡¯s the daughter of the master of Martial Arts Alliance; this sword energy is amazing!¡±

    They watched in awe as Xiaoyao and Yueru experienced countless dangers to save Ling¡¯er. For one, they didn¡¯t expect to see so many horrific demons in the tower; none of the monsters were easy to defeat! Second of all, they were shocked by the fact that the two really made it this far.

    However, upon seeing the Prison-Guarding Wisdom King standing in Li Xiaoyao¡¯s way, the crowd didn¡¯t know whether to be surprised to angry!

    ¡°The Shu Mountain Faction¡¯s Demon-Locking Tower is protected by a real god?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just a mortal faction; why would this tower be protected by a god!¡± They were all bbergasted!

    ¡°The faction was floating in the sky, and its Demon-Locking Tower was protected by a real god! What else?¡±

    ¡°The Shu Mountain Faction is so powerful!¡± The crowd was as shocked as they could be!

    ¡°How is Li Xiaoyao supposed to win!¡± The crowd groaned in despair; it was impossible for a mortal to defeat a god!

    However, when Li Xiaoyao began chanting a spell, they all snapped back from their initial shock.

    Someone shouted, ¡°He¡¯s chanting the Liquor Immortal Spell!¡±

    Finally, all the true energy that Fang Qi had been storing up could finally be used at a time like this to activate the Liquor Immortal Spell!

    ¡°Ling! Look at Ling!¡±

    ¡°Ling is a descendant of Nuwa? She has godly powers!¡± Everyone watching the livestream sat there with their jaws open, dumbstruck.

    (TL Note: A Goddess in Chinese Mythology. Nuwa, also known as the Queen of Wa, is a nlord from the ancient times who was gradually regarded as the ancestor of human beings.)

 Chapter 94 - The Legend of the Sword and Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 94: The Legend of the Sword and Fairy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Attracted by the live stream in the inte cafe, even the yers stopped their games and watched! Ling and Xiaoyao were battling Prison-Guarding Wisdom King!

    When the spell was cast, the whole world was instantly filled with the furious howling of gusty winds!

    All the other demons and monsters in the Devil-Locking Tower sought shelter in the dark corners and shivered!

    Spiritual energy gathered together and gushed out like floods!

    The Liquor Immortal Spell was way too powerful when Li Xiaoyao, Ling, and Lin Yueru joined hands; even a god was no match for them!

    Everyone knew it was only a game, but they were still shocked!

    When the three of them defeated the Prison-Guarding Wisdom King after the hard battle, every viewer in the inte cafe bursted into cheers!

    They were even more excited when they watched the three of them flee from the tower after breaking the Dragon Column in the Demon Dposing Pond.

    ¡°Are they finallying out?!¡±

    [Look! Our Ling is so strong!] Soon, this bulletment appeared on the screen. For Ling¡¯s fans, they felt sad when they witnessed that an ordinary girl of a mysterious background wasbeled as a demon.

    However, she had awakened her godly power as a descendant of a god!

    [Our Yueru is just as powerful!] Among the rtively harmoniousments on the screen, there was still some rivalry.

    Immediately, lots of bulletments showed on the screen.

    [Ling is both pretty and powerful!]

    [Ling is gentle and sweet!]

    They triggered many supporting messages.

    Seeing that the powerful enemy had been defeated, Yueru¡¯s fans began to rx and fight back.

    [Yueru is cuter!]

    [Yueru is more passionate!]

    ...

    Of course, these bulletments came from the younger people. Senior masters such as Su Tianji just stood among the crowd, not caring to join the argument!

    Meanwhile, Fenghua and Yuexin finished theirments and hurried over to her, asking, ¡°Master, who do you like more, Ling or Yueru?¡±

    Su Tianji didn¡¯t know what to say; she wanted to say that she liked both of them.

    Right now, only a few had noticed that Xiaoyao and Ling were fatigued after their battle with Prison-Guarding Wisdom King.

    After all, it was quite unthinkable to challenge a god with the strength of mortals, and it was impossible for them to show no exhaustion after defeating the god.

    At this moment, the Devil-Locking Tower copsed!

    Everyone nked out instantly!

    It wasn¡¯t an interlude animation, but everyone felt sad inside after watching the battles with the ordinary demons, Jiang Qing, Ghost King, the Prison-Guarding Wisdom King, and the nine dragons transformed by the dragon column. They had experienced hardship along the journey as if they had been inside the game!

    It showed the true power of love since Li Xiaoyao even killed the real god!

    With the aid of the Spiritual Bead, it was the ultimate power that the mortals could unleash!

    Maybe after many years, they would still remember the Seven-Star Sword Energy blooming on the screen and the figure who stood in front of others at the risk of death!

    Yueru¡¯s decision at that moment showed everyone her true feelings from the bottom of her heart!

    (TL Note: In the game, Lin Yueru blocked a giant rock for Li Xiaoyao and Ling.)

    Then, it was all buried in the ruins!

    For a long time, no one could speak.

    Silence.

    No one knew how long had passed when ament appeared on the screen.

    [Don¡¯t die!]

    In the next moment, thements filled the screen!

    ¡°Wu... Don¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin tried to hold back their tears.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t Xiaoyao be more powerful?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue covered her face, crying. ¡°Where is the power that you showed when you used the Liquor Immortal Spell?¡±

    ¡°Damn it... Don¡¯t let anyone die...¡± Song Qingfeng and others had moved to the seats in the back as if they were afraid to see things that they couldn¡¯t ept.

    ¡°It¡¯s the owner who¡¯s ying. Don¡¯t you trust him?¡± An Cheng and others were also nervous, and their eyes were red with tears.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with the owner...¡± Fatty Ouyang Cheng inhaled deeply and said, shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s beyond the power of mortals.¡±

    The Yinlong Elder, who had beenining of boredom, heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the oue...¡±

    Due to various reasons, Fang Qi split thest part of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy into two days, which was why many people had to wait for the second day to continue watching the game.

    On the second day, Fang Qi realized that more people came into the caf¨¦, and all of them, no matter if they yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy or not, wanted to watch thest part of the live stream to see if Yueru could be revived and the ending for Ling and Xiaoyao.

    By going to Nanzhao with Ling, it was the end of Li Xiaoyao¡¯s mission.

    Li Xiaoyao¡¯s strength had grown little by little on his journey, from the Fire Kirin Cave to the Trial Cave.

    When Li Xiaoyao finally woke up Ling, it was the time for the final battle!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a powerful enemy behind all of this! He is Baiyue of Nanzhao?!¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like he is more powerful than the Prison-Guarding Wisdom King who guarded the Devil-Locking Tower?!¡±

    Baiyue¡¯s shadow was imprinted in almost everyone¡¯s mind!

    The Water Demon Beast and Baiyue merged and became one, and it caused huge waves which flooded arge piece ofnd and many houses. The horrifying power that it showed was invincible!

    Some people had never thought that they wouldugh and cry for an imaginary person in a game. However, when they watched Ling dash forward with all her force onto the mountain-like snake-bodied Baiyue who had merged with the Water Demon Beast, they changed their mind.

    They had started the game with the intentions of learning martial arts and spells. But at this moment, they were all touched!

    In fact, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was ssic not because it showed the audience the destruction of beautiful things. After all, pure tragedies only brought people sadness.

    This game was trying to show that true and valuable feelings existed in this filthy world.

    It was something that everyone longed for but couldn¡¯t obtain.

    The beauty of the game touched hidden feelings in many people¡¯s hearts.

    Without a word, Fang Qi put down the virtual headset and looked at the sincere eyes around him. For the people who lived in this world, they were touched by true love since they were free from the influences of all kinds of cultures.

    Perhaps they were thinking that it would be worth all the fortune in their lives if they could have such true love.

    At the end of the story, Nu yed the flute to see off Xiaoyao on a snowy day, and Yueru, who had finally been revived, was waiting for Xiaoyao¡¯s return, holding an umbre.

    Everyone watched this scene with tears in their eyes.

    (TL Note: At the end of the game, Ling sacrificed herself to kill the Water Demon Beast.)

 Chapter 95 - Hidden currents

    <h4>Chapter 95: Hidden currents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Long after the end, many people remained silent while they savored the whole plot of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, reluctant to leave.

    They had gradually epted the story in the past few days and subconsciously put themselves into the game.

    Seeing the scenes on the screen, they immediately remembered all the events in the game that made themugh, cry, and feel curious. Also, they thought back to when they first learned the sword control technique and the excitement of killing the Prison-Guarding Wisdom King in the Devil-Locking Tower!

    It seemed like a life cycle had passed; they felt as if they had lived another life in the game.

    Nn Hongwu sighed faintly. Despite his old age, he still couldn¡¯tpletely see through life, and ripples rose in his mind.

    <i>Perhaps this is why I have stopped at the current realm, </i>he thought.

    The Yinlong Elder, An Huwei, and others were alsomenting. They had yed the game due to various reasons, but now they had all grown to like the people and things in the game. The Liquor Sword Immortal¡¯s wild elegance, Ling¡¯s vivaciousness, Yueru¡¯s bravery, and Xiaoyao¡¯s fate all touched them to their cores.

    They even felt like the people in the game lived a more meaningful life than their own.

    Even though these people only existed in the game, they were real people in the viewer¡¯s hearts.

    The only regret was that Ling didn¡¯t return with Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru.

    ¡°Wu... Why did Ling end up like this!¡± Remembering the moment that Ling died, Jiang Xiaoyue began to cry again.

    Many female yers began to wipe tears from their eyes secretly.

    ¡°My Ling!¡± someone howled in the inte cafe.

    If it happened at another time, not only Fang Qi, but the others would have cussed that person. But today, others joined the howling immediately.

    Looking at the people who were howling in the inte cafe, Fang Qi was at a loss for words.

    At this moment, Fang Qi nced at his tasks.

    [Introduce the Legend of the Sword and Fairy to 300 people and make them feel touched by the story.

    Task Progress :40/300

    Task Reward: Counter Strike: Virtual Reality Remake

    Task Description: N/A]

    Only a small part of the task was left...

    After looking around the inte cafe, Fang Qi knew that a group of new yers would soon join the game.

    More importantly, despite the unchangeable main plot, there could be more than one ending. Fang Qi had made the discovery while he yed. Even though he had gotten an ending close to the official version, it was hard to say that other yers couldn¡¯t get other plots and endings.

    After finishing the game, Fang Qi continued to do his task. Right now, he had already mastered the sword control technique and was proficient at the thousand sword technique which was used quite often. As to the Drunken Immortal Moon-Observing Steps and Heavenly Sword that he had learnedter, he was familiar with them and needed time to get more proficient with them.

    Therefore, Fang Qi turned off the livestream and began to practice his skills.

    ...

    However, with the number of yers in the Origin Inte Club growing, some people felt threatened.

    Without a doubt, Pang Rulie of the Qin Mountain Beast Garden was one of them.

    Pang Rulie had begun to sense the threat ever since the customers began to thin in the Qin Mountain Beast Garden, and the sense of danger had grown more obvious now.

    Before, he knew nothing about the business of the Origin Inte Club or the so-called games.

    Now, the sense of danger grew stronger inside him when he heard the aristocrats talking about a game named the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    When he learned what kind of game the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was from his spies, a smart man like him knew what it meant.

    If the situation continued, it would bring a great impact to the entire entertainment industry in Jiuhua City!

    Copy the business?

    Impossible! Who would spend so much money on making spiritual artifacts for the customers to y?

    Also, who had the power to create a small world for others to y in?! Who could copy this business mode?!

    Despite his admiration of the owner, Pang Rulie was determined to suppress this shop.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t someone to be messed with, especially when the small shop had begun to threaten his Qin Mountain Beast Garden.

    He studied the name list in his hand and marked many names with a red pen.

    It was the list of the first-ss businesses in Jiuhua City.

    The social status of businessmen in this world was not as low as the ancient times in China.

    For example, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for someone to acquire such arge piece ofnd and many demon beasts, including extremely rare ones, to build the Qin Mountain Beast Garden without an extraordinary background!

    Pang Rulie¡¯s ancestors had been counts. Although the title wasn¡¯t passed down, the Pang Family had umted great power, and he was an official in the city.

    Likewise, the people on the name list were either powerful aristocrats or people with a big force behind them. If they joined hands, they couldn¡¯t be reckoned with!

    The names that he had marked were people who had agreed to help him, but he still needed one to two truly powerful figures.

    Pang Rulie had done his due diligence and knew that some customers who yed games in Fang Qi¡¯s shop had extraordinary backgrounds.

    However, they were only customers and not wonders. It meant that the shop couldn¡¯t rely on the customers to help it out of trouble.

    If a shop had to enlist help from its customers, the business would soon be over.

    Pang Rulie drew a big circle on the name list, and only two names were in the red circle; one was the owner behind the Wind and Moon Pavilion, and the other was Huo Chong, the master of the Southern Business Alliance.

    ¡°These two... are hard to deal with...¡± With the name list in his hand, Pang Rulie was deep in thought.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    Song Qingfeng was eating in the Wind and Moon Pavilion. In fact, the figures who had some importance in Jiuhua City liked to visit this ce whenever they had time.

    The table that Song Qingfeng and others took had more liquor than usual.

    ¡°Come on! Young Master Song! Bottoms up!¡± Lin Shao picked up a jar of liquor.

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s face fell and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, you want to bottom up the jar?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not in the mood today!¡± As a loyal fan of Ling, he felt bad when Yueru returned at the end of the game, but Ling couldn¡¯te back to life.

    Lin Shao gulped down a mouthful of liquor and said with a sad face, ¡°We¡¯re buddies, and I¡¯m not afraid to humiliate myself in front of you. To tell the truth, when I yed the game today and saw Ling again, I wanted to cry!¡±

 Chapter 96 - Human Hearts and Minds

    <h4>Chapter 96: Human Hearts and Minds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Stop talking! Come on! Let¡¯s drink!¡± With the jar of liquor in his arms, Lin Shao urged his buddies to drink.

    After watching the ending of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, Song Qingfeng didn¡¯t feel too bad, but he wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. He began to drink with others.

    ¡°Hey! Fatty! Howe you¡¯re not drinking?¡± Xu Luo patted Wang Tai on his shoulder.

    Ever since they began ying Diablo together, they had be friends and hade for a drink together.

    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s drink!¡± Wang Tai froze for a second. He hadn¡¯t yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and had only watched others y it, but he felt the same way as the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this liquor isn¡¯t nearly as good as Sprite,¡± Song Qingfeng clicked his tongue while he drank.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get drunk with Sprite!¡± With that said, Lin Shao chugged another mouthful of liquor, and his face turned red.

    Beside them, many other customers in the Wind and Moon Pavilion had big jars of liquor on the tables in front of them. Even Shen Qingqing who rarely drank had ordered a bottle of Green Jade Liquor and took a seat beside a window.

    Xu Zixin sat across from her, and her face didn¡¯t change color after drinking one bottle of liquor.

    ¡°I prefer Sprite!¡± Shen Qingqing mumbled. Her face turned pink after dinking only a small bottle of liquor

    While resting her chin in her hand, Xu Zixin looked tipsy as she said, ¡°I wish that the snacks here are as good as Haagen-Dazs and the liquor as good as the Sprite.¡±

    The waiter who served them looked sulky.

    He had got tired of hearing Sprite and Haagen-Dazs these days and wondered what they were. It was still ok if someone wanted topare other things with the liquor and snacks in the Wind and Moon Pavilion, but they criticized the great offers of the Wind and Moon Pavilion while they were eating!

    It must be noted that the chef of the Wind and Moon Pavilion came from Jingshi, and he was as good as the chefs in the Royal Pce!

    -Meanwhile in an exquisitepartment on the fourth floor of the Wind and Moon Pavilion-

    Behind the pretty curtain, one could see the vague shape of a woman and her distinct and beautiful features. With her beautiful eyes set deep under her dark eyebrows, she opened her lips and said with pride and elegance, ¡°Qingher, Wanyu.¡±

    Standing before her were a man and a woman who were meticulously dressed. The man was in his thirties and looked righteous. After hearing his name, he led the woman beside him to bow slightly.

    The woman behind the curtain looked casual with a pot of tea in her hand. ¡°I just came back from Jingshi and can use some rest. What happened these days? Tell me.¡±

    The man and the woman immediately reported what had happened in the Wind and Moon Pavilion recently.

    ¡°The customers keepmenting that our liquor doesn¡¯t taste as good as the Sprite of a small shop?¡± The woman behind the curtain found it ridiculous. ¡°Our snacks aren¡¯t nearly as good as Haagen-Dazs?¡±

    She said in contempt, ¡°It¡¯s just a small shop. The customers can eat whatever they like; what impact can it have on us?¡±

    ...

    Standing outside of Tianji Hall, Su Tianji felt mncholic. It was the night, and the stars blinked brightly in the dark sky. Looking at the shadows beyond the mountains and the stars in the sky, she felt a loneliness that she had never felt before.

    With a flick of her fingers, a sword flew out and shed on the sea of flowers outside the hall.

    ...

    Standing in front of the great hall of the Nn Family, Nn Hongwu squinted his eyes and said slowly, ¡°When I was young, people were talking about concentrating on martial arts without distraction. I tried to achieve it most of my life, but is it really so hard to achieve?¡±

    Standing behind him, Elder Fu remained silent for a long time before answering, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re... old.¡±

    Nn Hongwuughed with regret for his old age and said, ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re old, and we shouldn¡¯t focus on martial arts without distraction anymore.

    Flowers could bloom again, but people couldn¡¯t go back to their youth. They should focus their mind on how to enjoy the rest of their lives.

    Nn Hongwu heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that it was enough for him to y with nts and flowers and entertain himself with leisure activities at this stage of his life.

    <i>Compare to concentrating on martial arts without distraction, I prefer being calm and peaceful like water, </i>he thought. After spending so much time on battles and wars, Nn Hongwu now preferred a peaceful life.

    ...

    Standing in her courtyard full of pear trees, Nn Mingxue looked distracted while she stared at the trees.

    ¡°Ms. Nn, are you sad as well?¡± Lan Yan was wiping her tears with a handkerchief.

    ¡°No.¡± Nn Mingxue looked back with the moonlight shining on her charming face as she asked, ¡°Lan Yan, what do you think of the game in Mr. Fang¡¯s shop?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great,¡± Lan Yan answered even though she was puzzled by this question. ¡°Although the worlds in thest two games look weird, they were quite novel, and I wonder who came up with such ideas. As to the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, the world that it describes is simr to ours. But instead of feeling bored, I felt like it is quite a ssic...¡±

    ¡°Then, do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Yan got excited when this topic was brought up. ¡°Speaking of that... I especially like the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Nan Mingxue lowered her head and said, ¡°The people and techniques in the game are interesting, and everyone likes it, so... it¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°Why is it not good with everyone liking it?¡± Lan Yan was baffled.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± Nan Mingxue said with good logic, ¡°While Mr. Fang¡¯s business is prospering, someone will get jealous. Although he doesn¡¯t have any directpetition, he has rivals who are displeased that he is taking away their customers. Mr. Fang is only an ordinary man, but now his business seems to have the potential to surpass those of the aristocrats¡¯. In short, he will face many challenges. Even with that mysterious cultivator sitting in his shop, he can¡¯t solve all the problems.¡±

    Nn Mingxue pointed her finger at Lan Yan¡¯s chest, saying, ¡°Human hearts and minds... areplicated. More importantly, I¡¯m afraid that many people are greedy over the spiritual artifacts which are calledputers and want to take them from him...

    ¡°These people can¡¯t do anything serious separately, but I¡¯m afraid someone will unite them into a force.¡±

    ...

    -Southern Business Alliance-

    There were business people in every world, so was this world that was full of cultivators and warriors.

    The spiritual artifacts and elixir pills that cultivators wanted, and the martial arts technique scrolls and the body-tempering herbs that the warriors sought had triggered the expansion ofmerce and prosperity.

    A business alliance which could expand and strengthen industries and satisfy the needs of the high-level cultivators and powerful warriors was certainly extraordinary.

    Huo Chong was a thin middle-aged man, and he was wearing a stylish robe. He was also a cultivator with powerful essence.

    Sitting in front of his desk, his eyes squinted while he read the letter in his hand. ¡°Pang Rulie?¡±

    <h4>Comments (9)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 97: Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In his mountain mansion, Pang Rulie sucked in a mouthful of smoke from the tobo pipe with vicious force.

    ¡°Master, do you think Huo Chong will agree to your request?¡± The maid who was massaging his shoulders with her small hands asked him, ¡°He¡¯s a big figure; don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hard to enlist his help to deal with a small shop?¡±

    ¡°Huo Chong is a guy who won¡¯t show his hand unless there¡¯s a big reward for him.¡± While blowing out a puff of white smoke, Pang Rulie said slowly, ¡°If this small shop is indeed what it seems, he wouldn¡¯t make a move.

    ¡°However, this guy has many spies, and I¡¯m afraid that he got wind of it earlier than us.¡± Pang Rulie smirked. ¡°In fact, he has been craving for the stuff in this small shop... He just doesn¡¯t dare to reach out his hand!

    ¡°Now that such a good opportunity presented itself, I¡¯m sure he will join us as long as the reward is big enough!¡±

    Pang Rulie sneered as he said.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the Wind and Moon Pavilion got even more crowded than usual, and most of the customers hade here for liquor.

    ¡°Young Master Zhe, howe you¡¯re in the mood to have a drink with us today?¡±

    Yao Xiaoyong¡¯s father was an aristocrat with moderate influence and had an official title in Jiuhua City. Although his position was far lower than people like An Cheng, he had some influence in the city.

    As the son of an official, Yao Xiaoyong had some buddies, but he had never been invited by Zhou Zhe to have liquor in the Wind and Moon Pavilion together with arge group of people.

    About ten people sat around the table, and Yao Xiaoyong was quite familiar with most of them.

    ¡°I say, Young Master Zhe, did anyone piss you off, and you want us to give him a lesson?¡± The young man in ck who was sitting at a seat asked with augh, ¡°But you don¡¯t need so many of us to do such a simple task, right?¡±

    Yao Xiaoyong was also curious. After all, a few young men with some influence were enough to give someone a lesson; it didn¡¯t need arge group of people.

    ¡°I asked all of you toe here because I found something really fun!¡± the young man sitting at the head of the table said.

    ¡°Really fun? Dice? Cards? Or...¡± A young man sitting to the right said with a snicker, ¡°The top girl in the Drunken Red Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Or... some new demon beasts in Qin Mountain Beast Garden?¡± A young man waved his folding fan as his eyes emitted a cold light, which meant that his strength was greater than his peers!

    ¡°What in the world is so fun that Young Master Zhe called us to this ce at thiste hour?¡± Yao Xiaoyong looked unconvinced.

    Although the world respected strength, not everyone was diligent enough to work one¡¯s way to the top.

    One could only achieve a high realm after hard practice, but it was too much to ask from these rich young men. Only a few had the fortitude and talent to gain great strength.

    Of course, most of them only wanted to be rich yboys, and they didn¡¯t care if people called them ignorant or good-for-nothing.

    As a new yer of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, Zhou Zhe had been drawn into the game by a friend.

    [TL Note: In ancient China, people can add the title, Young Master, before the first name or thest name. That is why Zhou Zhe is referred to as Young Master Zhe while Song Qingfeng is referred to as Young Master Song.]

    He was hooked by the game the first time he tried it, not expecting that he could experience another legendary life by ying a game!

    More importantly, the story was so ssic that he couldn¡¯t get enough of it and wanted to share it with the people he knew.

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy! Have you heard of it before?¡± None of young men had expected Zhou Zhe to gather them here to have fun instead of asking them for a favor.

    It always felt better to share the fun.

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡± They all shook heads. ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? Why do you want to rmend it to us?¡±

    In fact, beside their table, many other customers of the Wind and Moon Pavilion were also talking about the same thing while they drank.

    The atmosphere was livelier than before.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi was oblivious to what was happening far away. Sitting in front of theputer, he watched the screen in which gentle breeze created ripples on the West Lake that was as smooth as a mirror. In the game, Li Xiaoyao stood calmly on the surface of theke with his finger pointing at the sky.

    Around him, the green waves surged up while the water nts moved under his aura even though there was no wind!

    Boundless spiritual essence surged toward the direction that he was pointing at, and the things that were either with or without shape, visible or invisible around him moved. Instantly, he condensed a huge spiritual essence sword!

    Heavenly Sword! Based on the sword control technique, it was also a sword technique of the Shu Mountain Faction, but it was much powerful than the basic sword control technique!

    On the screen, Li Xiaoyao waved his finger, and the huge sword that was condensed from spiritual essence crashed into theke like a huge meteor. The overwhelming pressure released from the spiritual essence created a huge crater on theke surface before it touched the water!

    Then, the huge sword crashed into theke and instantly created giant waves as if water poured from the skies!

    Countless waterdrops fell from the sky like a storm!

    Allowing the waterdrops to fall on his shoulders, Fang Qi exhaled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Still not good enough...¡±

    No matter if the technique could be used in the real world or not, he couldn¡¯t say he had mastered it if he couldn¡¯t use it proficiently in the game.

    It was obvious that Fang Qi had difficulty in controlling the huge amount of spiritual essence even in the game.

    ¡°I must put more effort into my granr control and get more familiar with the initiation of the Heavenly Sword. It won¡¯t take long...¡± Fang Qi thought.

    When he finished the game, he had mastered most of the techniques. However, the Heavenly Sword technique was soplicated that it had cost him lots of time even in the game.

    He did the calction and found that the task would be mostly done if he mastered the Heavenly Sword.

    Then he nced at the task of touching Legend of the Sword and Fairy and found the process had gained another 30 by this time. With the game getting more popr, he guessed the mission would be finished in a couple of days.

    ...

    In his mountain mansion, Pang Rulie opened his mouth and blew out a puff of smoke while the end of his tobo pipe glowed. Obviously, he was waiting for something.

    Despite his previous confidence, he needed some confirmation.

    At this moment, a maid strode into the room. ¡°Master, here¡¯s the reply to your letter!¡±

 Chapter 97 - Storm

    <h4>Chapter 97: Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In his mountain mansion, Pang Rulie sucked in a mouthful of smoke from the tobo pipe with vicious force.

    ¡°Master, do you think Huo Chong will agree to your request?¡± The maid who was massaging his shoulders with her small hands asked him, ¡°He¡¯s a big figure; don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hard to enlist his help to deal with a small shop?¡±

    ¡°Huo Chong is a guy who won¡¯t show his hand unless there¡¯s a big reward for him.¡± While blowing out a puff of white smoke, Pang Rulie said slowly, ¡°If this small shop is indeed what it seems, he wouldn¡¯t make a move.

    ¡°However, this guy has many spies, and I¡¯m afraid that he got wind of it earlier than us.¡± Pang Rulie smirked. ¡°In fact, he has been craving for the stuff in this small shop... He just doesn¡¯t dare to reach out his hand!

    ¡°Now that such a good opportunity presented itself, I¡¯m sure he will join us as long as the reward is big enough!¡±

    Pang Rulie sneered as he said.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the Wind and Moon Pavilion got even more crowded than usual, and most of the customers hade here for liquor.

    ¡°Young Master Zhe, howe you¡¯re in the mood to have a drink with us today?¡±

    Yao Xiaoyong¡¯s father was an aristocrat with moderate influence and had an official title in Jiuhua City. Although his position was far lower than people like An Cheng, he had some influence in the city.

    As the son of an official, Yao Xiaoyong had some buddies, but he had never been invited by Zhou Zhe to have liquor in the Wind and Moon Pavilion together with arge group of people.

    About ten people sat around the table, and Yao Xiaoyong was quite familiar with most of them.

    ¡°I say, Young Master Zhe, did anyone piss you off, and you want us to give him a lesson?¡± The young man in ck who was sitting at a seat asked with augh, ¡°But you don¡¯t need so many of us to do such a simple task, right?¡±

    Yao Xiaoyong was also curious. After all, a few young men with some influence were enough to give someone a lesson; it didn¡¯t need arge group of people.

    ¡°I asked all of you toe here because I found something really fun!¡± the young man sitting at the head of the table said.

    ¡°Really fun? Dice? Cards? Or...¡± A young man sitting to the right said with a snicker, ¡°The top girl in the Drunken Red Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Or... some new demon beasts in Qin Mountain Beast Garden?¡± A young man waved his folding fan as his eyes emitted a cold light, which meant that his strength was greater than his peers!

    ¡°What in the world is so fun that Young Master Zhe called us to this ce at thiste hour?¡± Yao Xiaoyong looked unconvinced.

    Although the world respected strength, not everyone was diligent enough to work one¡¯s way to the top.

    One could only achieve a high realm after hard practice, but it was too much to ask from these rich young men. Only a few had the fortitude and talent to gain great strength.

    Of course, most of them only wanted to be rich yboys, and they didn¡¯t care if people called them ignorant or good-for-nothing.

    As a new yer of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, Zhou Zhe had been drawn into the game by a friend.

    [TL Note: In ancient China, people can add the title, Young Master, before the first name or thest name. That is why Zhou Zhe is referred to as Young Master Zhe while Song Qingfeng is referred to as Young Master Song.]

    He was hooked by the game the first time he tried it, not expecting that he could experience another legendary life by ying a game!

    More importantly, the story was so ssic that he couldn¡¯t get enough of it and wanted to share it with the people he knew.

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy! Have you heard of it before?¡± None of young men had expected Zhou Zhe to gather them here to have fun instead of asking them for a favor.

    It always felt better to share the fun.

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡± They all shook heads. ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? Why do you want to rmend it to us?¡±

    In fact, beside their table, many other customers of the Wind and Moon Pavilion were also talking about the same thing while they drank.

    The atmosphere was livelier than before.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi was oblivious to what was happening far away. Sitting in front of theputer, he watched the screen in which gentle breeze created ripples on the West Lake that was as smooth as a mirror. In the game, Li Xiaoyao stood calmly on the surface of theke with his finger pointing at the sky.

    Around him, the green waves surged up while the water nts moved under his aura even though there was no wind!

    Boundless spiritual essence surged toward the direction that he was pointing at, and the things that were either with or without shape, visible or invisible around him moved. Instantly, he condensed a huge spiritual essence sword!

    Heavenly Sword! Based on the sword control technique, it was also a sword technique of the Shu Mountain Faction, but it was much powerful than the basic sword control technique!

    On the screen, Li Xiaoyao waved his finger, and the huge sword that was condensed from spiritual essence crashed into theke like a huge meteor. The overwhelming pressure released from the spiritual essence created a huge crater on theke surface before it touched the water!

    Then, the huge sword crashed into theke and instantly created giant waves as if water poured from the skies!

    Countless waterdrops fell from the sky like a storm!

    Allowing the waterdrops to fall on his shoulders, Fang Qi exhaled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Still not good enough...¡±

    No matter if the technique could be used in the real world or not, he couldn¡¯t say he had mastered it if he couldn¡¯t use it proficiently in the game.

    It was obvious that Fang Qi had difficulty in controlling the huge amount of spiritual essence even in the game.

    ¡°I must put more effort into my granr control and get more familiar with the initiation of the Heavenly Sword. It won¡¯t take long...¡± Fang Qi thought.

    When he finished the game, he had mastered most of the techniques. However, the Heavenly Sword technique was soplicated that it had cost him lots of time even in the game.

    He did the calction and found that the task would be mostly done if he mastered the Heavenly Sword.

    Then he nced at the task of touching Legend of the Sword and Fairy and found the process had gained another 30 by this time. With the game getting more popr, he guessed the mission would be finished in a couple of days.

    ...

    In his mountain mansion, Pang Rulie opened his mouth and blew out a puff of smoke while the end of his tobo pipe glowed. Obviously, he was waiting for something.

    Despite his previous confidence, he needed some confirmation.

    At this moment, a maid strode into the room. ¡°Master, here¡¯s the reply to your letter!¡±

 Chapter 98 - The World is Big

    <h4>Chapter 98: The World is Big</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Before every big decision, Huo Chong would go into his study room and read the ancient scrolls that he had collected for many years.

    In the study room, Huo Chong looked at his son mildly and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll eventually pass my position to you. At this position, you must consider everything from the perspective of gains.¡±

    While he flipped through the ancient scrolls on the desk, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move when the reward is big enough. However, Pang Rulie is asking for a favor from me this time, and we can¡¯t agree to his request so readily.¡±

    ¡°What shall we do?¡± The young man standing before the desk asked, ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t we been making ns to deal with the small shop?¡±

    Just as Pang Rulie said, the unique small shop owned all kinds of novel games and had a mysterious cultivator guarding it. In fact, Huo Chong had monitored that shop for some time now.

    After Xiao Yulv was tossed out for the first time, Huo Chong sent some spies to the shop to test the waters.

    ¡°Even if the cultivator in the shop doesn¡¯t make a move, the small shop wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with,¡± Huo Chong said mildly. ¡°Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have waited for so long.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean we should decline the invitation?¡± The young man asked in bafflement.

    ¡°Decline? Why decline?¡± Huo Chong chuckled.

    ¡°Then we...¡±

    ¡°Gains,¡± Huo Chong said with a smile, ¡°There are still gains. Since he asked me for a favor, we can ask for a reward. If the reward is big enough, we can join him.¡±

    ...

    The maid handed the letter to Pang Rulie and then whispered something into his ear.

    A bit of tion seemed to cross Pang Rulie¡¯s face.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Pang Rulie pped his hands on his thighs and stood up from his chair,ughing.

    ¡°Did you say that someone got drunk in the Wind and Moon Pavilion and threw up on the shoes of the owner?¡±

    If it happened to Pang Rulie, a crude man, he would have beaten that person so that that thetter wouldn¡¯t be able feel to his limbs, let alone the fact that the owner of the Wind and Moon Pavilion was a woman!

    ¡°Right!¡± The maid also looked pleased. ¡°More importantly, the drunken customer seemed to have just finished ying a game in the Origin Inte Club. It made the owner vent her anger on all the customers who had talked about that game and were drinking there; they were all kicked out!¡±

    There were many yers who had talked about the games in the Wind and Moon Pavilion. Ever since Haagen-Dazs and Sprite appeared in Fang Qi¡¯s shop, the customers tended topare these two new things with the liquor and snacks in the Wind and Moon Pavilion.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the owner of the establishment was confident or not; she would be displeased when the customers keptparing her top-tier liquor and snacks with those in a small shop that was owned by a civilian.

    This incident of someone vomiting on her shoes was like pouring gas on the fire!

    ¡°It is god-sent gift!¡± Pang Rulie¡¯s eyes lit up at the news!

    He would take advantage of this incident for sure. Even if the Wind and Moon Pavilion didn¡¯t ally with him, it would be hostile toward Fang Qi¡¯s small shop.

    Pang Rulie had thought that the best he could do was enlisting Huo Chong¡¯s help at some cost.

    However, the situation turned out to be better than he had expected!

    ...

    ¡°Moody... drinking... and throwing up... You are a good actor...¡±

    In his courtyard, Ji Wuyou yed with a bronze wine cup in his hand.

    He always looked calm because he was the mastermind behind the scene and didn¡¯t need to get his hands dirty.

    Indeed, most of the customers of Fang Qi¡¯s shop got moody and went to the Wind and Moon Pavilion for a drink. It was nothing unusual.

    With so many people drinking, it was natural that one or two of them would get drunk and throw a tantrum.

    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake,¡± the person in the dark said mildly.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence; someone just took advantage of the situation.

    ¡°There will be somemotion among them. Ignore them while we take advantage of the situation to do our thing.¡± Ji Wuyou drank up the wine in the cup!

    The fuel that he had dumped on the fire was enough.

    ...

    ¡°Achoo! Achoo!¡± Fang Qi put down the virtual headset and sneezed repeatedly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me?¡± Fang Qi stretched and found that it was almost time to close the shop.

    When he walked to the counter, he saw the loli putting her head on her arms.

    Fang Qi knocked on the desk, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to sleep during work hours, or I¡¯ll deduct your pay.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue immediately raised her head, and her teary eyes looked at Fang Qi morosely while all her face was wet.

    Fang Qi froze for a while. ¡°Hey, it is just a game. You only watched and didn¡¯t even y. How could it affect you so much?¡±

    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll y it!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with a pout.

    ¡°Then, you must work harder to get paid more from your boss.¡± Fang Qi pointed to the shop across the street and said, ¡°Now that we expanded, you can clean the other shop. Wash your face and get started now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Are all the human bosses as cunning as you?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue walked across the street, finding it hard to get along with Fang Qi.

    After spending the whole day ying the game, Fang Qi felt a bit tired. However, he had mastered more techniques after the intense battles and training, and he was able to use more skills in the real world as well.

    ¡°Flying on a sword...¡± Fang Qi looked out of the shop and at the sky.

    The world was vast, and he only saw a tiny corner of it.

    He had only seen a small part of the city and just heard about the neighboring Yanhai City from Ye Xiaoye and the others, let alone the Liuyun Daoist Pce, the factions in the South Sea, Jingshi, or ces that were even more distant.

    His knowledge about warriors was limited to the Lingyun Academy and the big families.

    As to the levels of the warriors, he still didn¡¯t know what realm Nn Hongwu was in.

    An expanding shop was all he had.

    At this moment, Fang Qi began to understand why some people wished to tour around the world.

    However, it was no use to dwell on the wishful thoughts; he must concentrate on the present.

    While cleaning the shop, Fang Qi knew exactly what he should do.

    Yawning, Fang Qi murmured to himself with heavy eyelids, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for a good sleep after practicing techniques for a whole day.¡±

 Chapter 99 - Big Guy, Small Gun

    <h4>Chapter 99: Big Guy, Small Gun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For most of the people in this world, guns were the equivalent to special spiritual artifacts.

    Don¡¯t underestimate theprehension of these cultivators and warriors. After all, they could understand and master the maniption of qi, let alone solid objects.

    For the people in this world, they could draw many parallels.

    For the explosive bombs in the game, there were explosive spiritual artifacts in this world.

    In the understanding of the people in this world, they believed that guns were an extension to crossbows and arrows.

    Despite the seemingly miraculous power of these special spiritual artifacts, they were within the scope of knowledge of the people here after they understood the mechanisms.

    The only difference was that guns were in fact not spiritual artifacts since they didn¡¯t need any energy to activate them, which meant that anyone could use them.

    Compared with Immortal-Extinguish Crossbows and other simr spiritual artifacts, guns had an advantageous feature.

    Ever since Resident Evil got popr, many yers had noticed this advantageous feature of these special weapons, and some of them had even tried to make them in the real world.

    However, due to the differences and gaps in cultures and thinking, they all failed.

    Most of them failed in the handling of the details.

    In short, even in the world of cultivators, it wasn¡¯t as easy as one might think to imitate the mature gun-making procedures.

    Even though some copies were made, the products were so inferior that they couldn¡¯t be shown to the public. Some even had the danger of implosion.

    Gradually, some even suspected that it was impossible to imitate the guns to perfection.

    Of course, they were not professional makers. Besides, they didn¡¯t know that Fang Qi had a rocketuncher, which few people knew besides the spies who watched Fang Qi¡¯s inte cafe all day long outside of his shop.

    However, everything had exceptions. Some had imitated guns with a certain degree of sess.

    Some got the inspiration from the mechanisms of guns and had improved the imperfect guns that they made with cultivators¡¯ talisman and array formations.

    ¡°Junior Uncle-Master Li, this is the spiritual artifact that Ms. Xu ordered.¡± In the Blue me Pavilion, a stout middle-aged man had a silver-white revolver in his hand.

    However, this revolver only looked like a revolver gun; its interior structure was totally different. This gun was a copy of the Magnum in Resident Evil, but its bullets were imitated ordinary bullets. From the quality standpoint, they were even worse than the ordinary bullets in the game.

    However, the surface of the bullets was covered with ayer of weird patterns. Likewise, the surface of the gun had the same patterns on it, showing people that the gun cost a fortune, and it was not a cheaply made ordinary weapon.

    ¡°What do you think of it? Can we mass produce it?¡± Although Li Haoran had never yed Resident Evil, he was an experienced gamer and knew what guns were.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible for now. To make a product of this quality, our artifact masters spent lots of overtime on it, and only one is made until now.¡±

    With cultivators and their techniques, they could make a few artifacts of this kind. However, without machines and factories, a few artifact masters couldn¡¯t mass produce guns, let alone engraving patterns and array formations onto them.

    ¡°Ms. Xu is here,¡± a female disciple reported.

    Li Haoran nodded and said, ¡°Take her to the artifact-testing room.¡±

    The moment that Xu Zixin saw the power of the rocketuncher, she had asked Fang Qi if it could be produced.

    Although it was hard to imitate the rocketuncher, guns were rtively easy to make.

    Xu Zixin¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the middle-aged man walking over with the silver revolver in his hands. ¡°You made it!¡±

    The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°Ms. Xu, this thing cost the Blue me Pavilion a fortune. It¡¯s quite expensive!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Zixin nodded.

    The yers who had fast progress were familiar with each other. That was why Li Haoran and Xu Zixin knew each other. After greeting each other, Xu Zixin took the modified handgun into her hand.

    The middle-aged man brought over 20 bullets that were neatly ced on a tter. The exquisite array patterns on them showed that the price of each bullet would be at least several crystals.

    Even for Xu Zixin, this custom-made gun was a luxury.

    ¡°Try it,¡± Li Haoran said.

    He had confidence in his spiritual artifacts shop.

    Nodding, Xu Zixin picked up the gun and ced a bullet into it smoothly. While holding the gun with both hands, she aimed it at a huge ck rock dozens of meters away.

    Although its shape resembled a handgun, it was in fact a spiritual artifact. With air entering the body, the exquisite and tiny patterns on the gun seemed to shine a bit.

    Then, Xu Zixin pulled the trigger.

    Swoosh!

    With a sharp air-piercing whistling sound, lights erupted on the huge ck rock!

    When the dust settled, they saw a hole that was as big as a fist in the hard rock.

    While exhaling slightly, Xu Zixin nodded and seemed satisfied with the power of the gun.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a gun?!¡± Some cultivators hade to the Blue m Pavilion to buy spiritual artifacts, and they happened to see this scene!

    <i>Was a gun sessfully made? </i>They exchanged a look, wondering why the power of the gun was even greater than those used in the Resident Evil.

    ...

    Xu Zixin loved new things and would try new items in Fang Qi¡¯s shop. For example, the ss that she chose in Diablo was Amazon, which no one had ever yed before.

    <i>After I master the cold arrows, fire arrows, and exploding arrows, I will have my spiritual artifact version of the revolver... Humph! No, I shall call them ice bullets, fire bullets, and explosive bullets... </i>Xu Zixin was very pleased with herself while she imagined the scene in which she used the sword control technique with her left hand and the revolver in her right hand. When she walked into the inte cafe, she saw Fang Qi sitting on a chair while enjoying Haagen-Dazs.

    ¡°Sir!¡± In a good mood, Xu Zixin showed him the silver handgun with a smile. ¡°Ta-da! Isn¡¯t it awesome!¡±

    It was early morning, and some yers were just walking into the shop when they saw the handgun.

    Exmations rose immediately!

    ¡°A Magnum?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Is it real?! They can make them now?!¡±

    It was an object from the game! It was truly awesome!

    Their exmations drew the attention of other people in the inte cafe.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± While eating Haagen-Dazs, Fang Qi dug out a big thing and ced it before her.

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched as they looked at the rocketuncher.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 100 - Modern Technology in the New World

    <h4>Chapter 100: Modern Technology in the New World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Is this a rocketuncher?!¡± Xu Zixin held her breath while the other customers who had just entered the shop were stupefied at the sight of it.

    Many people knew the great power that this thing could unleash. Even an Ancestral Warrior might not be able to fight against it, and the user could be any ordinary person!

    In other words, even an ordinary person who knew nothing about martial arts could use this thing to battle with masters below the Ancestral Warrior Realm, and even an Ancestral Warrior would have to be careful.

    Compared with the rocketuncher, the Magnum handgun was nothing!

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Li Haoran entered the shop at this moment, and he frowned when he saw the rocketuncher that Fang Qi took out.

    In the entire Jiuhua and even the whole Jiangnan region, the Blue me Pavilion was the best at making artifacts.

    However, with the current abilities of the Blue me Pavilion, it could barely make a modified Magnum handgun with passible quality. Making rocketunchers was certainly beyond their abilities.

    No shop in the entire Jiuhua City and even the whole Jiangnan region had the ability to make such a weapon, unless they enlisted the help of an elder who specialized in making artifacts.

    ¡°Sir, where did you get it?¡± Li Haoran was curious.

    ¡°Is it a fake?¡± Displeased, Xu Zixin picked up the rocketuncher and examined it carefully.

    The heavy body and the structure details were the same as the weapon in the game!

    With the rocketuncher in her hands, Xu Zixin felt like she was in the game!

    ¡°Is it... real?!¡± Xu Zixin looked toward Fang Qi, not willing to ept the truth.

    <i>I spent great efforts and a fortune to make a Magnum handgun which is only a knockoff version of the real thing; it has the same exterior but totally different interior design! </i>she thought.

    However, Fang Qi had casually taken out a rocketuncher, and it was a real thing!

    Watching from the side, Liang Shi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Sir, where did you get it? Howe it looks so real?¡±

    Liang Shi knew how hard it was to make these things. He and others had spent a fortune on making copies but had no sess.

    Since they couldn¡¯t afford to continue spending money, they had given up the idea of imitating the weapons in Resident Evil quickly.

    That was why he doubted the authenticity of Fang Qi¡¯s rocketuncher.

    ¡°What are you doing here in a group?¡± It was the peak time for business, and Nn Mingxue came into the shop and saw the crowd. Therefore, she walked over to them curiously.

    She knew that the crowd around Fang Qi must be reacting to something novel.

    ¡°We¡¯re discussing if the shop owner¡¯s rocketuncher is real or not!¡± Xu Zixin spoke for the people around her.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real.¡± Lan Yan had seen Fang Qi blowing away an Ancestor Warrior with the rocketuncher that night, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the shop owner¡¯s skill with guns?!¡±

    ¡°I know it,¡± Xu Zixin said, ¡°But it was in the game, right?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget who owns these games?¡± Nn Mingxue reminded her mildly.

    After ying games here for a long time, they had regarded Fang Qi¡¯s inte cafe as a shop for games and didn¡¯t spare much thoughts on the things in the games.

    However, at Nn Mingxue¡¯s reminder, they remembered that the rocketuncher in the game had been created by this shop.

    ¡°Sir, is this rocketuncher for sale?¡± Obviously, Li Haoran had his eye on Fang Qi¡¯s rocketuncher, and he asked immediately after making sure that it was authentic.

    Hearing his words, the others who intended to ask the same question instantly gave up, knowing that they couldn¡¯t afford a price as high as Li Haoran could.

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°All the business that I do is clearly written on the small ckboard.¡±

    ¡°How about a partnership?¡± Nn Mingxue asked casually.

    Even though she asked, she didn¡¯t have high hopes for it. After all, Fang Qi spent almost all his time ying games in his shop; he barely had time to manage his business.

    Nn Mingxue had her ns, but she knew that it was almost impossible to have a sessful partnership with a guy like Fang Qi.

    ¡°What kind of partnership?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Nn Mingxue froze, thinking that she had heard him wrong.

    The reason that Fang Qi agreed to work with her was that he had received a new task.

    [Task: Believing in science (Spreading the basic knowledge about guns)

    Task description: Participate in the discussions about the basics for at least three kinds of guns

    Task reward: The Gaming Cultivation Room will be opened, and you will have one-day ess

    Task details: This is truly scientific]

    <i>Your existence is the most unscientific thing. </i>Fang Qiined silently.

    [That¡¯s because your science knowledge is too shallow.]

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words. <i>Tell me about the Game Cultivation Room.</i>

    [You¡¯ll know about it afterpleting the task,] the System answered.

    Fang Qi thought, <i>Will you die if you give me some information in advance?</i>

    The system was silent.

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words this time for real.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about it at another ce?¡± Li Haoran nced around him and suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll book a private room in the Wind and Moon Pavilion.¡± Nn Mingxue offered immediately.

    <i>Can guns be produced? </i>Other yers felt baffled when they watched the discussion.

    In short, in some people¡¯s minds, guns that originally existed only in Resident Evil began to turn from visual objects to something that could be produced in the real world.

    ...

    ¨C The Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    Now that the incident of kicking out customers had passed, nothing hade out of it yet, and no one paid much attention to it for the time being.

    Resident Evil taught all the yers some basic knowledge about modern weapons, but there was more to know.

    Nn Mingxue had studied these weapons, but the result wasn¡¯t satisfactory.

    Although the Blue me Pavilion made a handgun, it was fundamentally different from the original weapon since it was still a spiritual artifact with only the aesthetics of a gun.

    After Lan Yan filled their wine cups, Nn Mingxue asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, what¡¯s your proposal to our partnership?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, my proposal is that we establish a research institute on gun technology with me as the advisor, and you cane to me when you have problems in producing guns,¡± Fang Qi said.

    From Fang Qi¡¯s perspective, all he would do was to teach them some rted knowledge while they studied the guns. He wasn¡¯t so stupid as to teach them how to achieve mass production. After all, he had neither influence nor a team of people to protect and manage the big business; it wasn¡¯t wise to let others take this big business opportunity from him.

    It was why he didn¡¯t want to mass produce guns for the time being.

    Fang Qi only needed them to make guns using the method of making spiritual artifacts. That was his baseline, and they could talk about other things after.

 Chapter 101 - Confusing the Roles

    <h4>Chapter 101: Confusing the Roles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    As to the details, Fang Qi hadn¡¯t put much thought into them since he was running an inte cafe and didn¡¯t have time to manage other things.

    In contrast, Li Haoran and Nn Mingxue were eager about these new weapons even though they couldn¡¯t mass produce them. After all, a weapon that could unleash great power without any engravings of array patterns was very useful, and such a weapon could be much more powerful after getting empowered by spiritual arrays.

    If they engraved the array patterns onto the ordinary guns, they would undoubtedly be very popr in Dajin!

    Take Xu Zixin¡¯s handgun as an example; it was as powerful as the Magnum even with poor quality bullets!

    Even more...

    ¡°Cold bullets, fire bullets, and exploding bullets...¡± Xu Zixin continued the list in her mind.

    Of course, the cost was inevitable.

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t care about when such weapons could be developed. After all, his job was answering questions and providing professional knowledge when they encountered difficulties.

    While they were talking about the details of the partnership, most of the yers began ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy in the inte caf¨¦, and the remaining few yed Resident Evil and Diablo.

    In fact, after Fang Qi yed to the end of the game, most of the yers of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy were determined to change the ending, turning the tragic story into a happy one.

    As to why Fang Qi had gotten such an ending, they attributed it to his unfamiliarity to the plot and his poorbat abilities. Despite Fang Qi¡¯s high-level skills in ying games, hisbat abilities were way lower than his customers who had spent years on cultivation andbat.

    In theter stage of the game, the yers could not only use Li Xiaoyao¡¯s spiritual spells and sword techniques but their own techniques from the real world.

    Today, several yers were about to pass the game!

    ¡°Senior, are you battling Baiyue?!¡± An Huwei was the first who stood behind to watch the game when he saw that Nn Hongwu was going to battle Baiyue.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re watching it as well?¡± An Cheng showed up from somewhere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± An Huwei kept his eyes glued on the screen. ¡°Watch how Senior ys the game and learn from him!¡±

    An Cheng was a little speechless.

    In fact, many people had high hopes for Nn Hongwu, thinking that his high cultivation strength would make him y better than Fang Qi.

    It was why many yers including Song Qingfeng came and watched Nan Hongwu fight with Baiyue.

    ¡°Humph! I knew the owner didn¡¯t y well. This senior looks powerful, and I¡¯m sure he can save Ling!¡± Seeing Nn Hongwu fighting with Baiyue, Jiang Xiaoyue hurried over with a stool.

    On the screen, the Baiyue Sect Master stared at Li Xiaoyao and the others coldly. ¡°You little thieves know nothing about my grand n which I¡¯ve poured all my efforts in! Now, I only need blood from one male and one female to resurrect my beloved Water Demon Beast!¡±

    ¡°Baiyue is too ambitious!¡± An Cheng said.

    ¡°He even wants to use Xiaoyao and Nu as sacrifices! He¡¯s despicable!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue nodded her head in resentment.

    At this moment, Nan Hongwu yelled while he controlled Li Xiaoyao in the screen, ¡°Old b*stard! I, Nn Hongwu, will kill you today!¡±

    On the screen, the Baiyue Sect Master¡¯s expression suddenly turned dull as he looked at Li Xiaoyao who shouted with flying spit.

    All the people watching froze.

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re confusing the roles...¡± An Huwei¡¯s face twitched as he stood behind Nn Hongwu¡¯s seat.

    Jiang Xiaoyue covered her face in extreme embarrassment while she murmured to herself, ¡°I¡¯m here to watch Ling to be rescued... Ignore these details...¡±

    On the other side, Su Tianji also battled her way to the Devil-Locking Tower. As a fan of both Ling and Yueru, she was determined to bring both Ling and Yue Ru back home.

    In her opinion, the game ending that Fang Qi got was disgusting!

    <i>Yueru almost died, and Ling didn¡¯t return; it is a shameful ending!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll show you how to rescue both Yueru and Ling! </i>Su Tianji smiled. She even pulled Fenghua and Yuexin over to watch her.

    ¡°Watch how your master does the rescue!¡± Su Tianji was confident since her control of the spiritual essence and her skill level were way higher than Fang Qi¡¯s.

    ¡°Ling!¡± Then, they saw Li Xiaoyao arriving at the bottom of the Devil-Locking Tower on the screen.

    With tears in her eyes, Ling looked at the two people who came to rescue her.

    ¡°Your older sister is here to save you!¡± Su Tianji said sincerely while she looked at Ling.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the screen turned cold.

    Yueru was silent, and so was Ling.

    This mistake was even worse than Nn Hongwu¡¯s!

    Fenghua and Yuexin¡¯s faces twitched after they saw this.

    Even Xiao Yulv who had watched many people game felt awkward and thought,<i>Am I really watching the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!?</i>

    <i>I miss the owner¡¯s live stream. </i>Fenghua and Yuexin felt awkward as well, wondering how things had turned weird suddenly.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to watch the rescue of Yueru, right?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Yeah...¡±

    Feng Hua and Yue Xin whispered to each other, ¡°We¡¯ll just watch how Yueru will be rescued... We¡¯ll pretend nothing happened...¡±

    Xiao Yulv murmured, <i>I have a feeling that I shouldn¡¯t stand here and watch anymore...</i>

    Naively, they continued to watch.

    ...

    ¨C The Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    Fang Qi, Nn Mingxue, and Li Haoran had reached the end of their discussion.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, so you¡¯ll do nothing, leaving all the work to us?¡± Nn Mingxue seemed displeased.

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°Do you want me to close the inte cafe and do research with you every day?¡±

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s face froze. ¡°Let¡¯s just do what we nned.¡± Li Haoran had no objections to the n.

    ording to the agreement they reached in the meeting, Nn Mingxue would provide the money, Li Haoran¡¯s Blue me Pavilion would make the items, and Fang Qi was responsible for providing the knowledge.

    ¡°However...¡± Li Haoran asked, ¡°This special spiritual artifact is used only to deal with zombies in the game. Can they be used in battles between humans?¡±

    Indeed, it seemed like these kinds of weapons were more effective against humans.

    Fang Qi nced at his task list and said, ¡°A new game wille up soon, and it will answer that question. Will you try it?¡±

    ¡°A new game?¡± They looked at Fang Qi in surprise.

    ¡°Is it necessary to make a new game just to test this spiritual artifact?¡± Nn Mingxue asked in bafflement, ¡°Will this game attract yers?¡±

    ¡°We can use the game to test the spiritual artifacts.¡± Li Haoran looked indifferent. ¡°Otherwise, we might hurt people by ident if we tested it in the real world.¡±

    ¡°Right. We¡¯ll have lots of testing to do in the future.¡± Nn Mingxue agreed with him.

    Fang Qi nned to exin the new game, but he fell silent when he heard their discussion.

    At this moment, it seemed like these people had no idea what was waiting for them.

 Chapter 102 - One Can Beat Shop Owner in This Game

    <h4>Chapter 102: One Can Beat Shop Owner in This Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the screen, Nn Hongwu held the long sword with both hands, and the sword de emitted chilling sword energy!

    Even faced with a grandmaster such as Baiyue, Nn Hongwu showed no fear. Instead, he emitted a coldness and murderous spirit that was chillier than the sword de!

    He enjoyed this feeling because if he fought a battle of this scale in the real world, it would probably consume most of the life energy remaining in his old body.

    However, since he was in a game, he wasn¡¯t a bit worried.

    ¡°Senior, you y better than the shop owner!¡± An Huwei chuckled while he watched the screen.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ouyang Zhen nodded. ¡°The Senior¡¯s realm is way higher than the owner. In a moment, Baiyue will learn a hard lesson!¡±

    The overwhelming sword energy seemed to spill out of the screen while the people around it watched the game in excitement!

    Baiyue was indeed powerful, but so was Nn Hongwu, whose great strength allowed him to use any technique he wanted. Besides, Li Xiaoyao¡¯s cultivation strength had reached the ultimate realm.

    ¡°Did you see that? The Senior can fight Baiyue without the Liquor Immortal Spell!¡±

    ¡°Hiss... the Senior is indeed powerful...¡± As the Faction Master of Cloud Ocean Faction, Ye Songtao rarely had time to y games here or watch others y. However, he stood among the crowd today, watching the game as well.

    At this moment, Baiyue began to show signs of defeat on the screen! The people who were watching the game shouted out praises.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword! Heavenly Sword!¡± Seeing Li Xiaoyao gaining the upper hand without even using the Liquor Immortal Spell, An Cheng and others got excited. ¡°Kill him instantly with another attack! It¡¯s what he gets for killing my Ling!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your Ling? She¡¯s mine!¡± Bu Che got angry instantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight! Ling is like my daughter!¡± Ye Songtao red at them. ¡°If she must marry someone, she will choose someone like Xiaoyao. You don¡¯t deserve her!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your daughter!¡± Ye Xiaoye was displeased.

    ¡°Well.¡± Ye Songtao¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Can¡¯t I have two daughters?¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue! Look at the screen!¡±

    Someone yelled, and the others immediately turned their eyes to the screen and saw huge waves rise from the vast greenke beneath!

    Then, the water in the center of theke rose slowly as if a huge mountain was rising from the bottom of theke!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Everyone was startled. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that Xiaoyao could catch Baiyue off guard and kill him instantly to stop him from merging with the Water Demon Beast?¡±

    The yers had spent days racking their brains and came up with many ns. They had talked about this strategy beforehand and agreed that it was easier to deal with Baiyue before he merged with the Water Demon Beast.

    But now...

    On the screen, Baiyue only showed half of his body above the water, but this half body looked like a huge mountain while the surging flood looked as if it would burst out of the screen!

    ¡°Baiyue knew that he would be defeated, so he merged with the Water Demon Beast directly!¡± Having witnessed that scene, An Huwei exined.

    Instantly, the whole world was flooded!

    Boundless water swept out and swallowed thend and mountains!

    ¡°So strong!¡± The first to experience the scene was Nn Hongwu. Without the separation of the screen, he was experiencing the horrifying strength of this ancient monster firsthand!

    ¡°Liquor Immortal Spell! Use the Liquor Immortal Spell!¡± Seeing their strategy proving useless, the audience felt agitated.

    However, when Nn Hongwu condensed the Heavenly Sword again, this huge sword looked like a tiny toothpick in front of the huge monster that was rising high into the sky.

    Baiyue waved his hand and sent the sword flying!

    Facing the giant monster which looked like a devil god, Nn Hongwu thought hard but realized that neither his own techniques or Li Xiaoyao¡¯s techniques could be used to fight his enemy!

    Nn Hongwu had no choice but to use the Liquor Immortal Spell!

    Fate was like a cage covered by thorns; people always wanted to break out from it, but they eventually got severely injured for their efforts!

    When they watched Fang Qi y the game, they had thought that he was too weak. Now, they suddenly realized that Ling was probably destined to die.

    No matter how hard they tried, they could change the development of the plot but could never change her fate.

    When Baiyue¡¯s powerful shadow took root in people¡¯s minds, they watched the surging flood on the screen and finally understood that it was Ling¡¯s fate. With this realization, an indescribable sadness rose in everyone¡¯s heart.

    A dam in their hearts seemed to burst.

    They looked back on the beautiful moments and found that only despair was left...

    <i>Maybe all is destined... </i>Even the most unsentimental people couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    ...

    When Fang Qi returned to the inte cafe, it was quitete.

    He found that the atmosphere was weird when he entered the shop.

    Different from the usual bustling, the shop was extremely quiet today.

    The first person he saw was Su Tianji who sat on a seat close to the door with her head resting on the desk. Her two disciples looked dazed while wiping their faces.

    ¡°Well! You can start again! Don¡¯t be so sad,¡± Fang Qi patted Su Tianji on the shoulder and said.

    Su Tianji looked up immediately, and her teary eyes were full of murderous spirit.

    Fang Qi nced at the screen and saw Li Xiaoyao standing before Yueru¡¯s bed. He wondered if her game ended without even saving Yueru...

    Besides Xiao Yulv, even Fenghua and Yuexin were stupefied, not expecting their lofty master to cry so heart-brokenly.

    It turned their beliefs upside down.

    On the other side, a group of people sat together with the men in silence and the women in tears. With their carefully-made ns and even with the knowledge of the future, they still couldn¡¯t defeat fate, which was why they were so sad.

    ¡°The despicable owner created this damned game!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her foot while she cried. ¡°Howe the viins are so powerful?! It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

    ¡°Right! It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Hearing the shout, Su Tianji immediately supported her. She red at Fang Qi and said, ¡°How could a faction be so powerful?! Howe the Devil-Locking Tower is guarded by a god?!¡±

    ¡°How can people me the game for their own poor skills...¡± Fang Qi mumbled to himself.

    Su Tianji¡¯s pretty face turned dark immediately, and it looked like she wanted to hit him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue walked over immediately and grabbed Fang Qi¡¯s clothes in a huff, saying, ¡°Which senior made this game? Tell the senior named Da Yu to change the story! Ling¡¯s fate is too pitiable!¡±

    [TL Note: Da Yu is the developer of the original game]

    <i>I also want Da Yu to change the story... </i>Fang Qi rubbed his nose while he looked at the angry crowd.

    They all wanted to hit someone to vent their anger! They hated the story and wanted to kill the story writer!

    ¡°Oh, we have a new game today.¡± After looking at the sulky people around him, Fang Qi said, ¡°If you attack me, the shop owner, you can never return to the shop. However, you can beat me in this game. If you want to y it, you can register for itter.¡±

    ¡°We can beat the shop owner?!¡± They looked at each other in surprise.

    ¡°Ugh... It looks quite...¡± Li Haoran murmured.

    ¡°He¡¯s tricking us into buying the new game.¡± While walking with others into the shop after Fang Qi, Nn Mingxue whispered to herself. It seemed like she had seen through Fang Qi¡¯s trick.

 Chapter 103 - Great! We Can Beat the Shop Owner Soon

    <h4>Chapter 103: Great! We Can Beat the Shop Owner Soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi picked up chalk and added a new game on the small ckboard: [Counter Strike: six crystals]

    Hearing that they could beat the shop owner in the game, people got hooked.<i>They even made a game with this feature?!</i>

    People like An Huwei looked at each other, thinking that if they joined hands, they could beat the owner senseless.

    ¡°We can do that...¡± Xiao Yulv stroked his chin while he imagined the scene in which the crowd beat the shop owner. He yelled immediately, ¡°All members of our group will join the game!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to speak for us!¡± Su Tianji gave him a dirty look.

    ¡°However...¡± With Yueru¡¯s death in her game, Su Tianji needed to vent her anger on someone. ¡°This damned shop is to me for the tragic ending of my Ling and Yueru! It sounds good to give the shop owner a good beating!¡±

    ¡°It only costs 6 crystals, right?¡± Su Tianji nced at the price and realized that it wasn¡¯t expensive. She immediately took out the crystals, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have a try!¡±

    ¡°Beat him! Beat the despicable owner!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue wiped her tears and said with a pout, ¡°If not for the despicable owner, Sister Ling wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±

    While handing her a tissue, Fang Qi pinched her small cheek and ask, ¡°Hey, which side are you on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the side of Sister Ling!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue red at Fang Qi and said angrily.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark when he heard that his employee betrayed him for a character in the game!

    <i>I should deduct her pay for this!</i>

    At this moment, the people were all in a bad mood. Nn Hongwu rolled up his sleeves, saying, ¡°Come on! Let me see what this new game is about!¡±

    Since they still had some time left, they decided to use it to distract themselves from their sulky thoughts.

    Otherwise, they would sink deeper into their mncholy.

    ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡± Ye Xiaoye loved anything that was fun. After seeing a new game, she also wanted to try it. ¡°I¡¯ll y it too!¡±

    Thest few who joined the game were An Huwei and Xu Zixin while the others decided to watch it first.

    Including people like Nn Mingxue who wanted to test guns in the game, there were altogether 9 yers. Fang Qi entered the game and opened the Warehouse Map before turning on the livestream.

    Fang Qi remembered that before he traveled through dimensions, this map was the first map that he had yed. In the small inte cafe with about 20puters and about 10 yers, this map was the perfect map to y.

    ¡°Well, the shop owner turned on the livestream?¡±

    When the big screens for the livestream were turned on, they attracted many people¡¯s attention, especially those in the other shop. Not knowing the situation in this new shop, they had been quiet. However, when the livestream was turned on, they turned their attention to it.

    Comparatively, the old shop was noisier since the customers here yed the most popr games.

    After all, the customers in the old shop could watch Fang Qi y games anytime and thus were influenced by him.

    On the other hand, the customers in the new shop yed whatever games they liked including Resident Evil. Also, about ten yers had begun Diablo.

    Counter Strike had some introductions at the loading page.

    The introduction included the teams of terrorists and counter-terrorists, statistics, and how to y, etc.

    The moment that the livestream was turned on, the yers in the old shop were surprised.

    ¡°The shop owner started the livestream!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste today!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this game?!¡±

    ¡°Is it Resident Evil Two?¡± The old shop had many Resident Evil yers. After all, this game had had the most number of yers before the Legend of the Sword and Fairy came out!

    Even now, Resident Evil had many yers, and some of the new fans of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy had been ying Resident Evil before.

    Therefore, they got excited after seeing the guns on the screen.

    ¡°No! It says... Counter Strike?¡± Guo Xiong didn¡¯t y Resident Evil until Song Qingfeng and the others had cleared all stages, but he had grown into an experienced yer of Resident Evil after ying it for a long time.

    However, he had never seen the game, Counter Strike, before.

    Therefore, he shouted at the other Resident Evil yers, ¡°Come and have a look! The shop owner has started a new game! It looks like Resident Evil!¡±

    ¡°Looks like Resident Evil?¡± Hearing his words, quite a few yers backed out from their games and turned to the livestream.

    Shortly after Fang Qi entered the game, Nn Hongwu, An Huwei, and Ye Xiaoye also entered it.

    Besides Ye Xiaoye, Xu Zixin and Fang Qi, the others all chose to be counter-terrorists.

    Obviously, they had purposely chosen to be on the other side of Fang Qi after seeing him choosing to be a terrorist.

    Due to her slow reaction, Ye Xiaoye had no choice but to join Team Terrorists. Looking at her role on the screen, she felt helpless.

    Three on six... this starting lineup...

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Xiao Yulv¡¯s eyes lit up while he looked at the screen. <i>Kid, you¡¯ll get a good beating!</i>

    Su Tianji smiled as well. Although she didn¡¯t have a good understanding of the game yet, she liked the numbers advantage on her side.

    Different from Resident Evil, the yers who entered the game got the basic knowledge about guns as a counter-terrorist or a terrorist, which meant that even a beginner could aim and fire a gun in the game.

    ¡°Hehe! Kid, you said yourself that we can beat you!¡± Smirking, Nn Hongwu was the first to walk out of the building

    Nn Mingxue remained in the building. In this map, the counter-terrorists had to buy guns in a vehicle in the building. After looking at all kinds of guns with price tags, Nn Mingxue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good ce to test the new spiritual artifact.¡±

    As she had just spawned, she didn¡¯t have a lot of money. Therefore, she bought a grenade and some bullets.

    On the other side, Nn Hongwu stretched and found that he had less warrior qi in his body; he was at the realm of an ordinary warrior.

    While looking down at the pistol in his hand, he wondered, <i>So, I¡¯ll have to use this new spiritual artifact to fight enemies?</i>

    He had watched many people ying Resident Evil and thus wasn¡¯t a stranger to guns.

    He looked back and saw Nn Mingxue and the others following him out of the building.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find the shop owner!¡± After getting familiar with the gun in her hand, Su Tianji urged the others.

    Not caring what weapon she was using, she just wanted to beat the shop owner!

    The moment that they entered the warehouse, a small head stuck out.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    Ye Xiaoye fell under the gunfire of the six counter-terrorists.

    ¡°My aim is excellent!¡± Nn Hongwu seemed to be interested in the gun in his hand. ¡°This spiritual artifact is quite good!¡±

    Ye Xiaoye was speechless while shey on the ground.

    <i>Do you think that you can escape from us by restraining the use of our cultivation strength? Don¡¯t underestimate my marksmanship just because it¡¯s my first time to use a gun. </i>In the uniform of a counter-terrorist, Su Tianji held her gun and thought to herself. Despite her unfamiliarity with the weapon, she wanted to vent her anger on Fang Qi since his shop had created the game in which Ling and Yueru died.

    When she thought that she could catch Fang Qi and give him a good beating, she felt very pleased.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find the shop owner! Just watch when I explode him with my gun!¡± An Huweiughed.

    Beating the shop owner was indeed enjoyable entertainment.

    Now that only two enemies were left, they felt like they would have an easy win!

    They felt less scared now.

    ¡°I want to be a counter-terrorist...¡± At this moment, Ye Xiaoye looked at the screen morosely. A moment ago, she just stuck out her head when she heard peopleing, and six guns shot at her and killed her instantly!

    <h4>Comments (12)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 104: Another Big Gun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Good aim!¡± The people watching the game felt startled when they saw the shots from Nn Hongwu and others.

    Some of them had seen guns before while others didn¡¯t; Ye Songtao belonged to the second group. He felt amazed, wondering, <i>This spiritual artifact seems easier to use than crossbows, and it can shoot continuously!</i>

    For Nn Hongwu, the pistol was just like a crossbow. After all, the Nn Family was famous for their Immortal-ying Crossbows, which exined why he got used to his weapon so quickly!

    Using it as an Immortal-distinguishing Crossbow, Nn Hongwu had quickly gotten the hang of it!

    Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan could use guns with proficiency since they yed Resident Evil. On the other hand, Li Haoran, An Huwei, and Su Tianji were cultivators with basic knowledge of guns and greatbat experience. Their aims wouldn¡¯t go off target greatly.

    However, their cultivation strengths were restrained in this game, and so were their senses and speed. That was why they didn¡¯t find Xu Zixin and Fang Qi¡¯s hiding spots.

    This map favored the terrorists if they didn¡¯t run out of the warehouse. For example, they could hide on the sides and on the top of the gates of the warehouse.

    For the yers who watched the livestream, they didn¡¯t know Fang Qi¡¯s exact hiding spot even though they saw him. When Nn Hongwu and the others appeared within Fang Qi¡¯s sight, a ck can-like object was tossed out!

    Before Nn Hongwu could see anyone, he heard whistling sounds above his head!

    ¡°A hidden weapon?!¡± Seeing the fist-sized object being tossed from above, Nn Hongwu looked contemptuous since this kind of hidden weapon could never hit him despite the restraint on his cultivation strength.

    Nn Hongwu shot it casually!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A blinding white light exploded before them!

    ¡°sh grenade?! Take cover!¡± Nn Mingxue had more knowledge about these weapons than the others. Although she hadn¡¯t encountered sh grenades in Resident Evil, she knew how to react to them with the knowledge that she learned from Resident Evil.

    ¡°Cover?¡±

    ¡°Explosions are arts.¡± Meanwhile, Fang Qi stood in the corridor of the second floor and bit off the pin of a hand grenade before throwing it down!

    At the same time, another hand grenade was thrown out from behind the red box on the right side of the gate.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two lights lit up the livestream screen!

    Seeing that she got blown into the sky and wasn¡¯t falling after a while, Su Tianji exited from the virtual headset furiously!

    She red at Fang Qi beside her and wondered if they could fight in the real world.

    She got more furious when she saw bulletments flooding the screen!

    [Explosions is art?]

    [I thought you were going to beat the shop owner?]

    It was infuriating!

    At this moment, An Huwei also exited from the game and said in embarrassment, ¡°I was careless! I didn¡¯t expect that kid to y these tricks on us!¡±

    Some of them who had survived the sh grenade got shotter...

    ¡°I was tricked!¡± Nn Hongwu didn¡¯t expect Fang Qi to be so cunning!

    Suddenly, a message appeared on the screen.

    [The owner is cunning! He ambushed people from the back!]

    It obviously came from Jiang Xiaoyue!

    Fang Qi was exasperated with this loli who kept standing on the others¡¯ side!

    Then, more messages flooded the screen.

    [We want to see the shop owner getting beat!]

    [It¡¯s not right tounch sneak-attacks! Shop owner muste out to fight one-to-one!]

    To y Counter Strike, externalmunication must be turned off. Otherwise, the noisy messages would disturb the yers¡¯ judgement.

    However, as a streamer, Fang Qi must check the bulletments. The moment he checked them, he saw the ones calling him to a one-on-one fight.

    Atst, he exited from the game with 20 HP and said, ¡°Is there anyone who wants to fight me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Nn Hongwu yelled.

    ¡°Count me in!¡± Su Tianji was alsobative.

    However, in the second round, an MP5 submachine gun sprayed bullets from above before they could enter the gate.

    Nn Hongwu died.

    Coming after him, Su Tianji died as well.

    ...

    Round after round, the people watched on the big screen as Fang Qi came and went from all kinds of positions including the stairs and roof with a submachine gun.

    They were all speechless.

    [The shop owner is like a monkey!] Bulletments started to appear.

    [His calctions are so good that he can always catch others off guard!]

    [Who can beat the shop owner to death? He¡¯s like a demon!]

    Compared with other games, this game highlighted the battle of wits and courage between yers.

    Obviously, the people who watched the livestream were attracted by this game. Compared with the dumb and stupid monsters in Resident Evil, yers fought with each other, which added a sense of unpredictability and fun to the game.

    ¡°Steady! Steady!¡± An Huwei nced around at the people who all wanted to fight Fang Qi in the real world and said in embarrassment, ¡°Now that we¡¯re familiar with the terrain and the weapons, we won¡¯t be tricked by this kid anymore.¡±

    ¡°Damn this kid!¡± Su Tianji stomped her feet with resentment. After all, they had imed that they could beat the shop owner, but they ended up being beat by him.

    Nn Mingxue yed and practiced with the guns on one side.

    Nn Hongwu hid a hand grenade in his pocket and bought the M249 machine gun, which was the most expensive weapon in the game.

    On the magazine of the gun hung a string of golden bullets.

    The moment that Nn Hongwu rushed into the warehouse, he saw Ye Xiaoye skipping up the stairs.

    ¡°Hehe! Little Girl, you¡¯re still skipping at this moment!¡±

    Dadadadada!

    Whileughing, Nn Hongwu strafed with the M249 like crazy.

    ¡°Auch!¡±

    ¡°Where am I? Who shot me?¡± Ye Xiaoye who was trying to run to another shelter was killed instantly!

    Soon after, the counter-terrorists found Xu Zixin hiding in a corner and threw a hand grenade toward her.

    ¡°Where can you hide?¡± An Huweiughed.

    Firing around with machine guns, they enjoyed themselves very much!

    ¡°This time, the shop owner is in danger.¡±

    ¡°They have experience now.¡±

    ¡°Six on one!¡±

    ¡°The minions are gone. They are going to kill the BOSS!¡±

    ¡°Kill BOSS Fang!¡±

    Instantly, rows after rows of bulletments appeared on the screen.

    [What items will Boss Fang drop?]

    [Aputer! Whoever kills him can take it home!]

    [The rocketuncher! It belongs to whoever kills him!]

    [The loli...]

    ¡°Who said loli?! Show yourself!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue shouted after seeing thatment.

    After ying in the inte caf¨¦ for so long, they had learned some modern ng.

    All of them had been waiting for the moment that the shop owner would be beat; they had waited for a long time!

    ¡°Finally! The despicable owner will be killed!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue watched in excitement.

    Meanwhile, An Huwei was also holding a B51 in his hand, and he had 32 HP left. But since he got one kill, he earned 300 bucks. He was extremely smug!

    ¡°With machine guns in hand, we¡¯ll just rush in, and each of us can fire at one direction. We¡¯ll nail him!¡± An Huwei wiped his hand across his face andughed.

    Su Tianji who had been killed countless times gritted her teeth, thinking,<i>Today, I must beat this kid once!</i>

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue who had gotten familiar with the terrain crawled out from the venttion duct stealthily and saw Fang Qi hiding in his base with a pistol.

    In contrast, she was holding an automatic rifle.

    <i>Pistol? </i>Nn Mingxue was pleased. Even if Fang Qi had bought a better gun by this time, she would have time to shoot him before he could change guns.

    However, she then saw Fang Qi dig out a dark green weapon!

    Then, he grinned at her.

    Without a word, Nn Mingxue fired.

    ¡°The shop owner is dead!¡±

    ¡°What a fortune... He just changed guns.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s lucky!¡±

    The yers watching whispered to each other.

    Before Nn Mingxue could fire all the bullets in the cartridge, a huge booming noise came.

    All the yers in the game heard the huge booming noise.

    Immediately, Nn Hongwu received the message showing that one of his teammates had died.

    Nn Mingxue was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 104 - Another Big Gun

    <h4>Chapter 104: Another Big Gun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Good aim!¡± The people watching the game felt startled when they saw the shots from Nn Hongwu and others.

    Some of them had seen guns before while others didn¡¯t; Ye Songtao belonged to the second group. He felt amazed, wondering, <i>This spiritual artifact seems easier to use than crossbows, and it can shoot continuously!</i>

    For Nn Hongwu, the pistol was just like a crossbow. After all, the Nn Family was famous for their Immortal-ying Crossbows, which exined why he got used to his weapon so quickly!

    Using it as an Immortal-distinguishing Crossbow, Nn Hongwu had quickly gotten the hang of it!

    Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan could use guns with proficiency since they yed Resident Evil. On the other hand, Li Haoran, An Huwei, and Su Tianji were cultivators with basic knowledge of guns and greatbat experience. Their aims wouldn¡¯t go off target greatly.

    However, their cultivation strengths were restrained in this game, and so were their senses and speed. That was why they didn¡¯t find Xu Zixin and Fang Qi¡¯s hiding spots.

    This map favored the terrorists if they didn¡¯t run out of the warehouse. For example, they could hide on the sides and on the top of the gates of the warehouse.

    For the yers who watched the livestream, they didn¡¯t know Fang Qi¡¯s exact hiding spot even though they saw him. When Nn Hongwu and the others appeared within Fang Qi¡¯s sight, a ck can-like object was tossed out!

    Before Nn Hongwu could see anyone, he heard whistling sounds above his head!

    ¡°A hidden weapon?!¡± Seeing the fist-sized object being tossed from above, Nn Hongwu looked contemptuous since this kind of hidden weapon could never hit him despite the restraint on his cultivation strength.

    Nn Hongwu shot it casually!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A blinding white light exploded before them!

    ¡°sh grenade?! Take cover!¡± Nn Mingxue had more knowledge about these weapons than the others. Although she hadn¡¯t encountered sh grenades in Resident Evil, she knew how to react to them with the knowledge that she learned from Resident Evil.

    ¡°Cover?¡±

    ¡°Explosions are arts.¡± Meanwhile, Fang Qi stood in the corridor of the second floor and bit off the pin of a hand grenade before throwing it down!

    At the same time, another hand grenade was thrown out from behind the red box on the right side of the gate.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two lights lit up the livestream screen!

    Seeing that she got blown into the sky and wasn¡¯t falling after a while, Su Tianji exited from the virtual headset furiously!

    She red at Fang Qi beside her and wondered if they could fight in the real world.

    She got more furious when she saw bulletments flooding the screen!

    [Explosions is art?]

    [I thought you were going to beat the shop owner?]

    It was infuriating!

    At this moment, An Huwei also exited from the game and said in embarrassment, ¡°I was careless! I didn¡¯t expect that kid to y these tricks on us!¡±

    Some of them who had survived the sh grenade got shotter...

    ¡°I was tricked!¡± Nn Hongwu didn¡¯t expect Fang Qi to be so cunning!

    Suddenly, a message appeared on the screen.

    [The owner is cunning! He ambushed people from the back!]

    It obviously came from Jiang Xiaoyue!

    Fang Qi was exasperated with this loli who kept standing on the others¡¯ side!

    Then, more messages flooded the screen.

    [We want to see the shop owner getting beat!]

    [It¡¯s not right tounch sneak-attacks! Shop owner muste out to fight one-to-one!]

    To y Counter Strike, externalmunication must be turned off. Otherwise, the noisy messages would disturb the yers¡¯ judgement.

    However, as a streamer, Fang Qi must check the bulletments. The moment he checked them, he saw the ones calling him to a one-on-one fight.

    Atst, he exited from the game with 20 HP and said, ¡°Is there anyone who wants to fight me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Nn Hongwu yelled.

    ¡°Count me in!¡± Su Tianji was alsobative.

    However, in the second round, an MP5 submachine gun sprayed bullets from above before they could enter the gate.

    Nn Hongwu died.

    Coming after him, Su Tianji died as well.

    ...

    Round after round, the people watched on the big screen as Fang Qi came and went from all kinds of positions including the stairs and roof with a submachine gun.

    They were all speechless.

    [The shop owner is like a monkey!] Bulletments started to appear.

    [His calctions are so good that he can always catch others off guard!]

    [Who can beat the shop owner to death? He¡¯s like a demon!]

    Compared with other games, this game highlighted the battle of wits and courage between yers.

    Obviously, the people who watched the livestream were attracted by this game. Compared with the dumb and stupid monsters in Resident Evil, yers fought with each other, which added a sense of unpredictability and fun to the game.

    ¡°Steady! Steady!¡± An Huwei nced around at the people who all wanted to fight Fang Qi in the real world and said in embarrassment, ¡°Now that we¡¯re familiar with the terrain and the weapons, we won¡¯t be tricked by this kid anymore.¡±

    ¡°Damn this kid!¡± Su Tianji stomped her feet with resentment. After all, they had imed that they could beat the shop owner, but they ended up being beat by him.

    Nn Mingxue yed and practiced with the guns on one side.

    Nn Hongwu hid a hand grenade in his pocket and bought the M249 machine gun, which was the most expensive weapon in the game.

    On the magazine of the gun hung a string of golden bullets.

    The moment that Nn Hongwu rushed into the warehouse, he saw Ye Xiaoye skipping up the stairs.

    ¡°Hehe! Little Girl, you¡¯re still skipping at this moment!¡±

    Dadadadada!

    Whileughing, Nn Hongwu strafed with the M249 like crazy.

    ¡°Auch!¡±

    ¡°Where am I? Who shot me?¡± Ye Xiaoye who was trying to run to another shelter was killed instantly!

    Soon after, the counter-terrorists found Xu Zixin hiding in a corner and threw a hand grenade toward her.

    ¡°Where can you hide?¡± An Huweiughed.

    Firing around with machine guns, they enjoyed themselves very much!

    ¡°This time, the shop owner is in danger.¡±

    ¡°They have experience now.¡±

    ¡°Six on one!¡±

    ¡°The minions are gone. They are going to kill the BOSS!¡±

    ¡°Kill BOSS Fang!¡±

    Instantly, rows after rows of bulletments appeared on the screen.

    [What items will Boss Fang drop?]

    [Aputer! Whoever kills him can take it home!]

    [The rocketuncher! It belongs to whoever kills him!]

    [The loli...]

    ¡°Who said loli?! Show yourself!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue shouted after seeing thatment.

    After ying in the inte caf¨¦ for so long, they had learned some modern ng.

    All of them had been waiting for the moment that the shop owner would be beat; they had waited for a long time!

    ¡°Finally! The despicable owner will be killed!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue watched in excitement.

    Meanwhile, An Huwei was also holding a B51 in his hand, and he had 32 HP left. But since he got one kill, he earned 300 bucks. He was extremely smug!

    ¡°With machine guns in hand, we¡¯ll just rush in, and each of us can fire at one direction. We¡¯ll nail him!¡± An Huwei wiped his hand across his face andughed.

    Su Tianji who had been killed countless times gritted her teeth, thinking,<i>Today, I must beat this kid once!</i>

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue who had gotten familiar with the terrain crawled out from the venttion duct stealthily and saw Fang Qi hiding in his base with a pistol.

    In contrast, she was holding an automatic rifle.

    <i>Pistol? </i>Nn Mingxue was pleased. Even if Fang Qi had bought a better gun by this time, she would have time to shoot him before he could change guns.

    However, she then saw Fang Qi dig out a dark green weapon!

    Then, he grinned at her.

    Without a word, Nn Mingxue fired.

    ¡°The shop owner is dead!¡±

    ¡°What a fortune... He just changed guns.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s lucky!¡±

    The yers watching whispered to each other.

    Before Nn Mingxue could fire all the bullets in the cartridge, a huge booming noise came.

    All the yers in the game heard the huge booming noise.

    Immediately, Nn Hongwu received the message showing that one of his teammates had died.

    Nn Mingxue was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 105 - Moving like flowing water

    <h4>Chapter 105: Moving like flowing water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°My God!¡±

    Many yers noticed that the guns in this game were more powerful that the ones in Resident Evil.

    The weapon that Fang Qi used was obviously not from Resident Evil.

    They had seen that Fang Qi didn¡¯t shoot at Nn Mingxue¡¯s vital locations!

    However, he still killed her with one shot!

    Since there were spatial spiritual artifacts in this world, Counter Strike also created spatial backpacks for each yer so that they didn¡¯t have to hang weapons on themselves.

    When the yers got proficient with the act of taking weapons out of their spatial backpacks, it looked simr to switching items in other games.

    That was why every yer still had some cultivation strength inside them.

    Therefore, the audience just saw the dark-green big gun sh in Fang Qi¡¯s hands before he switched it to a dagger. The gun disappeared, and so was the recoil.

    Fang Qi returned to his hiding spot behind a box with smooth movements.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°You can y like this?!¡± At this moment, all the yers who were watching the livestream looked dazed.

    ¡°Where are you?! How did you die?¡± Nn Hongwu and others were still on the first floor, wondering how Nn Mingxue had died.

    The gunshot resonated in the warehouse, and no one could tell where it came from!

    Nn Hongwu immediately asked in the team channel.

    Nn Mingxue who got killed didn¡¯t know what do say.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot that dead people can¡¯t talk in the game.¡± Nn Hongwu pped his forehead.

    As a result, everyone¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°A moment ago, Ms. Nn went to the duct.¡± Lan Yan was the only one who replied. ¡°She was probably on the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor!¡± Nn Hongwu yelled and led the team to the second floor.

    However, they searched everywhere on the second floor but couldn¡¯t see a glimpse of Fang Qi!

    ¡°Where is he?!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he knew that he is no match for us and fled?¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his beard.

    ¡°He is lucky that he escaped in time, otherwise...¡± Su Tianji sneered with a machine gun in her hand. ¡°I would turn him into a sieve!¡±

    She smiled and thought smugly, <i>We finally struck some fear into him! After battling for so long, I finally got my revenge!</i>

    ¡°Keep distance!¡± Nn Hongwu warned in his deep voice, ¡°This kid is very crafty!¡±

    He felt as if he had returned to a battlefield and must calcte and figure out his opponent¡¯s position and thoughts with each step he took.

    After looking at the venttion duct, he said, ¡°He must have run away using the duct! Judging by the time, I think he is now on the roof.¡±

    ¡°Shall we go up to the roof and search for him?¡± Lan Yan asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Nn Hongwu shook his head. ¡°He likes to catch us off guard. When we get up to the roof, he will be gone.¡±

    ¡°There are only two good spots that this roof connects to. One is the bridge outside the gate, and the other is the building where we came from.¡± Nn Hongwu analyzed. ¡°On the bridge, he can catch us off guard, but it¡¯s not an easy ce to hide. If we swarm up, he will have no ce to go.

    ¡°We only heard one gunshot, which meant that Xue was killed by one shot. His weapon must be very powerful. His only and best choice is the roof of our base. He can guard himself well with a powerful weapon!¡±

    Nn Hongwu dropped his machine gun and picked up Nn Mingxue¡¯s automatic rifle which had a scope. Now that he knew the great power of his opponent¡¯s weapon, he wouldn¡¯t seek his death by climbing up to the roof. They would have to shoot from the distance.

    Meanwhile, the yers watching the livestream saw Fang Qi on the roof of the building where the counter-terrorists spawned. With a huge dark-green gun in his hands, the ck scope appeared on the center of the screen asionally, and the distance between where he was and the gate of the warehouse looked very close in the scope!

    Having died in-game, Nn Mingxue put down her virtual headset and stared at Fang Qi¡¯s screen which was next to hers.

    She had been very proficient with guns while she yed Resident Evil, but her skills were obviously much inferior to Fang Qi¡¯s.

    Since the game restrained yers¡¯ cultivation strengths, dumbed their senses, and slowed their speeds, the yers had to calcte where the enemies would appear in the next moment using only their brain.

    Now that Nn Hongwu was quite familiar with the terrain, Nn Mingxue guessed that he could use the limited information he had to determine Fang Qi¡¯s hiding spot and weapon before organizing their next move ordingly.

    Splitting up and zeroing in their fire on their enemy was the best way to deal with Fang Qi, who was scanning the area with the scope.

    If Fang Qi stuck out his head, he might kill one person, but he would also attract bullets from other people. He would be quickly killed under the concentrated fire from all directions!

    The yers who were watching the big screen were also scanning the area with Fang Qi. Although they didn¡¯t see any enemies on the screen yet, they felt great suspense and pressure!

    After all, his enemies included several masters!

    These masters could get used to these simple weapons within seconds!

    If they got familiar with the map and strategies, Fang Qi would have no advantage over them!

    In fact, Fang Qi had only won narrowly in thest few rounds.

    It was very possible that Fang Qi would lose this round!

    At this moment, the audience including Nn Mingxue saw Fang Qi suddenly stop the scoping of the gate of the warehouse.

    <i>Why did he pull back? </i>Nn Mingxue was baffled.

    The others were also puzzled by Fang Qi¡¯s unusual move!

    In the next moment, everyone heard a string of gunshots!

    A string of shell craters appeared on the edge of the roof!

    Fang Qi¡¯s 72 HP dropped to 62 HP instantly! It was clear that he had been scratched by a bullet which pierced the wall.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi turned his gun to the roof of the warehouse which was out of their sight. Almost simultaneously, a figure suddenly jumped out from the venttion duct!

    Boom!

    The loud gunshot of the sniper rifle sounded again! An Huwei who had just jumped out from the venttion duct fell to the ground before he could see the situation outside!

    This move baffled not only the yers watching the livestream but also Nn Mingxue who had been watching Fang Qi closely.

    Through the miraculous pull back, Fang Qi dodged his enemies¡¯ bullets just in time.

    Meanwhile, An Huwei who had been outside of Fang Qi¡¯s vision was shot dead by Fang Qi.

    After the shot, he withdrew the sniper rifle!

    He did it in one breath!

    If Nn Mingxue hadn¡¯t been watching Fang Qi y, she probably would have thought that Fang Qi used something she didn¡¯t know to cheat!

    They didn¡¯t know that when senses and intuitions which were crucial to powerful cultivators and warriors were gone, something called ¡®awareness¡¯ helped Fang Qi make the miraculous move under the siege of many powerful masters!

    The two shops were dead silent!

    The audience held their breath with their mouths open. Then, they looked at each other, not able to understand what they had witnessed.

    <i>What was that?!</i>

 Chapter 106 - Typing out GG

    <h4>Chapter 106: Typing out GG</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The yers who hade to watch the shop owner be beaten were in a daze.

    <i>Beating the shop owner?! The shop owner is beating them senseless!</i>

    <i>This gun is so awesome! With just one shot, it can kill someone! He can kill his enemies without shooting their heads!</i>

    Jiang Xiaoyue stared at the screen in a daze and felt like crying. ¡°Hey! Howe the despicable owner is so strong... How can anyone beat him at all!¡±

    ¡°They were tricked by the cunning owner again!¡±

    In the real world, snipers usually sniped their enemies from hundreds or even thousands of meters away, and they only had one chance to kill their enemies in a crowd.

    Therefore, they had to n every detail meticulously such as the wind speed and the humidity in the air. Any tiny changes would cause them to miss their targets that were far away.

    However, since yers battled in a small area in the game, the yers couldn¡¯t only sit still and wait for their opponents with the sniper rifles; they had to handle all kinds of situations at close range as well.

    However, the good thing was that even if the yers failed to snipe their targets and exposed their locations, they wouldn¡¯t be surrounded by soldiers like the real world.

    At this moment when his enemies stopped firing, the audience saw Fang Qi¡¯s screen zoomed up to a ck cross!

    Vaguely, they saw the red dot in the center of the scope lining up with a ck box.

    Bam!

    Fang Qi took back his sniper rifle!

    Another enemy died!

    Now, only Nn Hongwu, Su Tianji, Lan Yan, and Fang Qi were left on the battlefield.

    ¡°Sir, how did you do it?¡±

    [I didn¡¯t even see that enemy!]

    ¡°It was one to six at the beginning, and now half of the enemies are gone. The shop owner is awesome!¡±

    Both the bulletments and the yers watching the game in the inte cafe started to chatter among themselves.

    There were about two hundred meters between the gate of the warehouse and the roof of the building that Fang Qi was on, but thetter had killed one of his enemies easily!

    It was outrageous!

    Lan Yan¡¯s mind turned nk.

    Whenever the gunshot sounded, someone died. She wished that she could quit from this battle!

    Only Nn Mingxue saw Fang Qi¡¯s movements. He raised the gun, took aim, and fired at the same time; it was a special rhythm instead of controlling the timing consciously.

    Yes, rhythm! This rhythm controlled his movements to perfection. Under this rhythm, even when he missed his target, he could move back without being targeted!

    If he relied purely on his senses and made those conscious decisions, his movement would never be as smooth as flowing water even if his reactions were fast!

    Then, she remembered that Fang Qi had been continuously changing guns and aiming even when he was walking or taking a break. It seemed like he was trying to get back this rhythm!

    Now, she knew that Fang Qi was getting more proficient at using this dark-green sniper rifle as if it were a part of his body!

    ¡°What on earth is this BS?!¡± When this round was over, Nn Hongwu almost jumped out of his seat when he saw Fang Qi standing on the top of the building with only 10 HP left.

    Su Tianji felt the same way, feeling that Fang Qi never missed his shots. When she tried to distract Fang Qi by moving swiftly to another cover so that Nn Hongwu could shoot at him, Fang Qi¡¯s rifle followed her like a shadow and killed her instantly!

    Looking at Fang Qi on the screen, Jiang Xiaoyue was in a daze, and so was Song Qingfeng who yed Resident Evil and was proficient with guns.

    Everyone was stupefied! All the viewers who were watching the livestream in both shops were stupefied!

    ¡°Guns can be used this way?! He had defeated six opponents including Nn Hongwu?! Each of these six people had gotten used to guns and this map! Among these weapons, there is another powerful killing weapon that could kill from such a long distance besides the rocketuncher?¡±

    More importantly, everyone had seen from the Fang Qi¡¯s encounter with Nn Mingxue that this gun was also powerful at close range!

    Also, the power of each weapon depended on the users.

    ¡°You used an advanced technique, right?¡± Nn Mingxue had been watching Fang Qi y the game from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°Technique?¡± Hearing Nn Mingxue¡¯s words, everyone snapped out of their daze and looked toward Fang Qi.

    This weird spiritual artifact that seemed to be designed for ordinary people looked simple, but it could unleash extraordinary power when it was used with some techniques.

    ...

    ¡°This weapon is called a sniper rifle?¡±

    ¡°The techniques that the shop owner just used are called quick scope and flick-shot?¡±

    ¡°When one gets to the advanced level, there is a high-level technique called gunbat-technique?¡±

    ¡°These weapons look simple but are very powerful!¡±

    Hearing Fang Qi¡¯s words, all the people had lights in their eyes, imagining their bright future with these wondrous weapons!

    These weapons could be used just like sabers and swords! They could be used in battles instead of being novelties.

    ¡°They look awesome!¡±

    ¡°They look magical in the shop owner¡¯s hands!¡± seeing Fang Qi¡¯s marksmanship, people eximed.

    ...

    Despite his excellent performance in the game, Fang Qi was surrounded by Nn Hongwu, An Huwei, and Su Tianji whom he had defeated in the game.

    ¡°Kid! Do you dare to fight me in the real world?¡± Su Tianji was the most furious one among them. She had been depressed by her time ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, and then she was tricked into Counter Strike by Fang Qi and got beaten senseless by him in the game!

    She had a horrible gaming experience!

    She wanted to fight Fang Qi in the real world.

    However, she was just saying it to vent her anger since a Divine Ocean Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t bully Fang Qi, who wasn¡¯t even an Ancestral Warrior yet.

    She wouldn¡¯t do it just for a game; she wasn¡¯t so immature.

    ¡°Kid! Couldn¡¯t you go easy on us?!¡± Nn Hongwu, An Huwei, and the others also looked angry, but they felt a bit better since they had gotten several kills on Ye Xiaoye and Xu Zixin.

    <i>Is there no one who can give the despicable owner a lesson? </i>Jiang Xiaoyue who had been hoping for Fang Qi to get beat felt like crying. She sent a bulletment, [Someone give Mr. Fang a lesson! Look how smug he is!]

    Quickly, the viewers who had waited a whole day to see the defeat of the shop owner seconded her proposal.

    [Give him a hard lesson!]

    [Mr. Fang is awesome!]

    [One more round!]

    [We want to see the shop owner beat!]

    Fang Qi became the public enemy while the bulletments flooded the screen!

    ¡°Let¡¯s y another round,¡± Nn Mingxue finished eating her Haagen-Dazs and said casually.

    ¡°Another round?¡± Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°Even if I goof around, the result will be the same.¡±

    Nn Hongwu and others¡¯ face fell.

    How arrogant was he!?

    At this moment, even Nn Hongwu and An Huwei wanted to fight Fang Qi in the real world as well.

    ¡°One more round!¡± They said with dark expressions, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of you!¡±

    -Ten minutester-

    A gunshot sounded, and Nn Hongwu was again thest person on his team. Although he wasn¡¯t shot in his head, he had lost most of his HP.

    Hiding behind a police car, Fang Qi broadcasted the game leisurely while he looked at his remaining half of HP.

    ¡°Did you see how I did it? I know you didn¡¯t, which is what I expected.¡±

    ¡°You see that I never show myself, but there were five rounds of psychological battles during the process.¡±

    ¡°Whatever strategy he uses, he will die first. He must shoot several times before he can kill me, but I can kill him by one touch.¡±

    ¡°It means that I will win as long as I don¡¯t get reckless.¡±

    Fang Qi exined as Nn Hongwu crept up toward him with only a few HP left.

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue who sat next to Fang Qi made a move expressionlessly to everyone¡¯s surprise. This move wouldn¡¯t pose any threats to Fang Qi and couldn¡¯t be regarded as a provocation.

    Creak! Creak!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The System, [I saw nothing.]

    On the screen, Nn Hongwu lifted the machine gun and...

    Dadadada!

    GG!

 Chapter 107 - The Fury of Lingyun Academy

    <h4>Chapter 107: The Fury of Lingyun Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The trial of Counter-Strike was a perfect test for weapon performance.

    In the meantime, it showed the fun of PvP to all the customers.

    Fang Qi¡¯s skills were basically textbook examples. Of course, thest scene was excluded.

    ¡°From the perspective of weapon performance, the pistols are light while the submachine guns have great damage,¡± Nn Mingxue concluded expressionlessly. ¡°The sniper rifles are perfect weapons for fighting from the distance. If they can be made into spiritual artifacts and be used by people who are skilled, they can be used in higher level battles.¡±

    ¡°So..¡± She looked toward Fang Qi in satisfaction but saw his dark face.

    ¡°So, as an advisor, I can only provide answers to you in terms of making pistols right now,¡± Fang Qi said with a polite smile, ¡°Please choose three pistols, Ms. Nn.¡±

    Nn Mingxue was at a loss for words.

    ...

    Anyway, the activity of beating the shop owner was over.

    In the inte cafe, all the yers were talking about what they had seen on the big screens.

    Even most cultivators couldn¡¯t quickly kill their enemies from a long distance, let alone warriors!

    However, Fang Qi had calmly targeted his enemies in this map and killed them one by one.

    ¡°The shop owner looks quite young. Howe he is so good?¡± Fenghua whispered.

    ¡°He¡¯s very cunning! He seemed to know our master¡¯s thoughts and intentions!¡± Yuexin whispered back, ¡°Master was killed whenever she stuck out her head; it was so sad...¡±

    ¡°Fenghua! Yuexin! What are you talking about?!¡± Su Tianji¡¯s veins bulged on her forehead.

    ¡°They were saying that you were killed whenever you stuck out your head, Auntie!¡± Xiao Yulv told on them.

    His voice was loud, and a group of people immediately turned their heads toward them. Su Tianji froze.

    ¡°I heard them! I don¡¯t need you to repeat what they said!¡± she spat out the words from clenched teeth, ¡°Shall I kick you out, or do you want to get out of here yourself?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Yulv¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of here...¡± He fled.

    Nn Hongwu was interested in the weapons but more interested in Fang Qi¡¯s skills. In his hands, the weapons were urate and powerful like great tools, but it felt like they were alive in Fang Qi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Kid!¡± Nn Hongwu felt embarrassed for being defeated by Fang Qi repeatedly, but anyway he got one back atst although with some tricks.

    He patted Fang Qi on the shoulder and said feelingly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were not born in the right era...¡±

    ¡°Senior, you mean...¡± An Huwei felt embarrassed but knew when to exit graciously. After all, they had at least won one round. If they continued, they would probably get worse results.

    ¡°With your craftiness and the new spiritual artifacts, you can even defeat a small troop.¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his beard and said with a chuckle, ¡°If you lived in my era, you would probably be famous for your achievements in the army already.¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Kid? Do you want to join the army?¡± Nn Hongwu asked.

    ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Nn Hongwu, ¡°...¡±

    An Huwei, ¡°...¡±

    Before Nn Hongwu could exin to Fang Qi the benefits of joining the army such as promotions in the official system and entering the aristocratic ss, thetter simply refused him!

    Leaning against theputer desk, Fang Qi scooped up a spoonful of Haagen-Dazs into his mouth and said in earnest, ¡°My dream... is to be the owner of an inte cafe.¡±

    That was all.

    ...

    While staring at the big screen, Song Qingfeng snapped back to reality and asked, ¡°Do we have ss this afternoon?¡±

    Lin Shao scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Yeah... I guess...¡±

    Xu Luo swallowed his saliva with difficulty and asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Nn Mingxue took out themunication jade which had a clock on it and nced at it, saying mildly, ¡°It¡¯s 2:10 PM.¡±

    Song Qingfeng and his buddies got nervous.

    They looked at each other and said, ¡°The afternoon¡¯s ss starts at 1:30 PM, right?¡±

    It was now 2:10 PM, and it will take them at least 20 minutes to ride the carriages to Lingyun Academy.

    At this thought, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads!

    ¡°I got to go. See youter!¡± Song Qingfeng hurried out, followed by Xu Luo and the others.

    Nn Mingxue froze for a second and then said, ¡°I should go to ss too.¡±

    ¡°Go to ss?¡±

    At this moment, someone sent a bulletment to the big screen, ¡°Who else has ss this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past two?!¡±

    ¡°My teacher will kill me!¡±

    About ten yers instantly left the inte cafe.

    Xu Zixin said, ¡°Condolences to you.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Huo Chong was facing the sea.

    ¡°Father!¡± Behind him, a young man bowed to him slightly.

    Huo Chong nodded slightly. ¡°How are the preparations?¡±

    ¡°They are done.¡± The young man frowned and said, ¡°However, ording to the information we received in thest couple of days, I¡¯m afraid that the situation is worse than we imagined. Do... we really need to join them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huo Chong waved his hand. ¡°Another force will join us. And with their support, we will be fine.¡±

    Lingyun Academy was one of the most historical academies in the history of Dajin since it was established before Dajin was founded.

    -In a courtyard in the depths of the academy-

    A middle-aged man with a long lean face and white side hairs looked solemn with a paper in his hand. ¡°The disciples of ss A from all houses skipped sses several times, and the number of disciples cultivating in the Martial Arts Tower is getting smaller each day because they all went to the small shop named Origin Inte Club to y games!¡±

    Even today, he received the report that several disciples had beente for sses by more than one hour!

    Ever since the establishment of Lingyun Academy, few students skipped sses because anyone who could enter the academy was an elite!

    It was why the big families wanted to send their descendants to the academy to learn and cultivate.

    However, several incidents happened within one month!

    Looking at the names of the talented young men and women on the report, he got enraged and mmed his hand on the table as he roared, ¡°What evil stuff has hooked them? Why didn¡¯t An Huwei close down that shop?!¡±

    The middle-aged man mmed the table repeatedly with his huge hand and said, ¡°We must put an end to this malpractice!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 108 - Explaining Counter-Strike to Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 108: Exining Counter-Strike to Teacher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Right now, Fang Qi had three tasks.

    His first task was to sell enough activations of Diablo Act I. Due to the arrival of the new games, he still had about ten to sell before hepleted this task.

    Fang Qi remembered that the first volume of the official novel, Diablo Two, would hit the market in two days. He didn¡¯t have much time left.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqing?¡± Fang Qi asked Xu Zixin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Xu Zixin said in surprise, ¡°She¡¯s doing promotion for the official novel.¡±

    ¡°Promotion?¡± Fang Qi chuckled. That girl was taking this matter seriously, but he wondered how she was doing the promotion in this world without TV or inte.

    Xu Zixin told him the promotion methods in this era. One was hiring workers to give out flyers in Dongguan Book Forest, and the other was runningmercials by sending messages to people¡¯smunication jades.

    Of course, Dongguan Book Forest would rmend the special books such as Celestial Warrior to the public through their own channels.

    ¡°Shall we go and have a look?¡± Xu Zixin asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Since he was a part of this business, he couldn¡¯t leave everything to others.

    It was good to check up on it.

    ...

    ¨C Lingyun Academy, the training field of Huang House ¨C

    On the wide meadow, a tall woman who was wearing red leather armor and had a ponytail stood before the disciples and studied them carefully.

    Mu Hongzhu was the martial arts instructor of ss A in Huang House. These disciples in ss A were all the important descendants in their respective families, so their safety and learning were all significant.

    However, the martial arts ss had started more than one hour ago and quite a few disciples were still missing!

    It was outrageous!

    In the past, the disciples of Lingyun Academy all valued strength, and the instructors never had to worry about ss attendance. Besides, with the strict management in Lingyun Academy, no one had dared to ignore the rules here.

    However, quite a few disciples were missing in ss today, and even Mu Hongzhu, who was even-tempered, had a dark expression on her face.

    At this time, she was taking attendance, trying to find the reckless disciples who skipped the ss.

    ¡°Song Qingfeng!¡±

    ¡°Here¡ª¡± A drawn-out answer came from the distance. She looked up and saw a group of disciples racing to ss!

    Mu Hongzhu¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± She remained calm on the surface.

    Embarrassed, Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao and Xu Luo scratched their heads and said earnestly, ¡°Instructor, we were... studying...¡±

    They told the story about the inte cafe that Ye Xiaoye used to ¡®fool¡¯ her father, Ye Songtao.

    After hearing their words, Mu Hongzhu¡¯s expression turned even more unreadable.

    ncing at them coldly, she asked, ¡°You can learn martial arts and improve strength in that shop, which is why you went there? And you studied martial arts there until now?¡±

    They looked at each other, finding her tone quite weird.

    However, they had no choice but to nod at this moment.

    ¡°So, you are saying that I don¡¯t teach as well as that small shop?¡± Mu Hongzhu¡¯s expression turned darker.

    Song Qingfeng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Shao, ¡°...¡±

    Xu Luo, ¡°...¡±

    Nn Mingxue arrived at this moment. When she heard Mu Hongzhu¡¯s rhetoric question, she touched her forehead with exasperation.

    <i>A small shop teaches martial arts better than Lingyun Academy?</i>

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Nn Mingxue murmured to the three guys.

    Their exnation was offensive.

    ¡°I will give you one minute to exin yourself.¡± Enraged, Mu Hongzhu ced her hands on her waist and stared at them coldly.

    ...

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± After giving them a dirty look, Nn Mingxue decided to exin herself.

    Hearing Nn Mingxue admitting that they were too engrossed in ying and camete, Mu Hongzhu¡¯s face softened a bit.

    However, she got more confused.

    ¡°You are saying that you arete because you were engrossed in watching the shop owner y Counter Strike?¡±

    Recently, she had heard the disciples mentioning the small shop named Origin more than once, but she took it as another entertainment establishment and hadn¡¯t spared a thought to it.

    When she heard that the small shop could increase one¡¯s strength andbat experience, she just regarded it as a ce simr to Qin Mountain Beast Garden, which was indeed helpful to warriors.

    In her mind, it could assist with cultivation but didn¡¯t deserve any special attention.

    After all, what kind of cultivation method worked faster than cultivating in the Martial Arts Tower?

    The Lingyun Martial Arts Tower was the pride of the academy.

    As an instructor of Lingyun Academy, that was her belief!

    Besides teaching the disciples in the academy, she had to cultivate as well, which left her no time to mind the things that were happening in the entertainment establishments.

    However, she was a bit curious about terms such as quick-scope and flick-shotting, wondering how the elite disciples of the Lingyun Academy became fans of thesebat techniques that she had never heard before.

    ¡°Origin Inte Clubunched a new game?!¡±

    ¡°Counter Strike?¡±

    ¡°There are new spiritual artifacts?¡±

    Almost half of the disciples in this ss were experienced yers of Resident Evil, Diablo, and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy. Hearing of the new game, they began to whisper to each other.

    Mu Hongzhu¡¯s face turned cold again.

    ...

    Dongguan Book Forest was situated in a good location; it sat just across from Tianfu Street where Fang Qi had visited before.

    Right now, Shen Qingqing wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She had spent lots of energy on the writing and publishing the official novel since there were a lot of details that had to be added to the general plot.

    It was hard work for even a warrior to deal with.

    She had nned to promote the book so that it would be warmly received, but...

    ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you make an exception for me?¡±

    Sitting across from Shen Qingqing was a middle-aged man who was wearing a green hat and a green robe. He looked very serious right now.

    ¡°Ms. Shen, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you, but the thing is... I¡¯m sure that you know the influence of Celestial Warrior. With the ninth volumeing out before schedule, we must promote it first,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    Although the Celestial Warrior was only a novel, it had great influence here since even the young masters such as An Cheng and Ouyang Cheng had heard of it.

    Even Nn Hongwu knew this novel, which showed that it was popr in the upper-ss circle of Jiuhua City.

    Since there were few entertainment options in this world, novels began to attract people¡¯s attention even though there weren¡¯t many of them around yet.

    While Celestial Warrior was being promoted, Dongguan Book Forest certainly didn¡¯t want to split resources onto a new book from Shen Qingqing. who was an inexperienced writer.

    Besides...

    ¡°Diablo?¡± Yu Rui smirked. <i>Can you really sell a book with such a weird name?</i>

 Chapter 109 - Related business

    <h4>Chapter 109: Rted business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s the situation.¡±

    The three of them sat in a small teahouse across from Dongguan Book Forest, and Fang Qi and Xu Zixin listened to Shen Qingqing¡¯s story quietly.

    ¡°Dongguan Book Forest is mean!¡± Xu Zixin looked a bit angry, feeling that they were being unfair to her good friend. ¡°Can¡¯t they give us one or two days?¡±

    With a frown, Shen Qingqing sipped the fragrant tea and shook her head. ¡°It seems that we have to find another way.¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Xu Zixin sat there sulkily.

    Fang Qi smirked and asked, ¡°The promotion here is just giving out flyers?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®just giving out flyers¡¯?¡± Xu Zixin gave him a dirty look. ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone do it that way? Mr. Fang, what good ideas do you have?¡±

    She rolled her eyes and thought of Fang Qi¡¯s shop. ¡°Even if we can promote the book in your shop and ask your customers to buy it, the most that we can reach is two to three hundred people, right?¡±

    There were 1,000 copies. Unless each bought five to six books, they could never get all the books sold.

    More importantly, only a small portion of the yers yed Diablo.

    Fang Qi shrugged. He had nned to use the official novel to promote Diablo Two, and they would be getting the purpose wrong if they promoted the book in his shop instead.

    After a moment of thinking, Fang Qi beckoned at them and called them over before whispering something to them.

    ¡°Will it work?¡± Shen Qingqing looked at Fang Qi in surprise, not totally understanding his wild idea.

    ¡°We won¡¯t know until we try,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°We can put the other books in a small bookstore, and we¡¯ll know the effect by then.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Obviously, Shen Qingqing was hesitant, but she nodded atst. ¡°I have a friend who owns a small bookstore. Despite its remote location, we can use it.¡±

    Xu Zixin stared at Fang Qi in doubt. ¡°Will it work?¡±

    ...

    In the inte cafe, Nn Hongwu, An Huwei, Ouyang Zhen, Su Tianji, and Ye Songtao were sitting in the lounge with Li Haoran.

    With the curtains pulled open, the sunshine shined into the building through the wall of ss, providing some brightness to the dark inte cafe.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, do us a favor and get us a few containers of Haagen-Dazs!¡± An Huwei yelled.

    ncing at the people around him, Li Haoran sighed, ¡°The work is all left to me... This kid!¡±

    Their focus was obvious.

    Fang Qi¡¯s performance in Counter Strike today showed them the power of this new kind of weapons. Even without Fang Qi¡¯s techniques, the weapons themselves were mature and excellent.

    Other people around them looked over and wanted to join in, but they didn¡¯t dare to walk up, let alone joining the conversation with Nn Hongwu and An Huwei here.

    A better option for them was to study the guns in game.

    An Huwei found that he had fallen in love with this snack, Haagen-Dazs, and had to have a container each day.

    While eating a mouthful of ice cream, he asked, ¡°Do you mean... you youngsters will work together and establish a special organization to study these new spiritual artifacts?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Li Haoran nodded. ¡°In fact, it was brought up by Ms. Nn. You know, Mr. Fang is busy ying games each day and doesn¡¯t want to manage anything else. It astonished me that he actually agreed to be our technology advisor.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good about establishing such a small organization?¡± Obviously, An Huwei had his eyes on these new weapons. The city guards would look very dashing if they were equipped with such weapons.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you work with me, the Casten? I¡¯ll provide the funds.¡± With Nn Hongwu watching on the side, An Huwei decided to cut to the chase.

    Li Haoran gave him a bitter smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± An Huwei said with a dark expression, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll take advantage of you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang said no.¡± Li Haoran shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t care what others do, no matter if it¡¯s studying the weapons in the game or making them. We can¡¯t change anything about our agreement.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid?¡± An Huwei¡¯s face turned dark.

    Nn Hongwuughed and patted An Huwei on his shoulder, saying, ¡°The speed is the key. It seems that you were toote.¡±

    For him, Nn Mingxue was his junior, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t be jealous of her. Besides, even if this type of spiritual artifacts could be produced, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to use them.

    ¡°No! I¡¯ll talk to Fang about it!¡± Ye Songtao was unconvinced.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him too!¡± Su Tianji was also unwilling to ept it.

    Of course, they would change their mind once Fang Qi rejected them.

    Could they force him to submit to them? They wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Nn Hongwu, let alone that mysterious cultivator behind Fang Qi.

    After all, they could study the weapons however they liked, and Fang Qi would neither interfere or stop them.

    What Fang Qi wanted was some simple research with few conflicts of interest.

    As to the other people who craved these weapons, Fang Qi didn¡¯t care how they studied them either.

    ...

    For Nn Hongwu, Counter Strike was interesting, but it was less meaningful than the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, as well as Diablo. He would spend one to two hours to enjoy its fun, but he would mostly spend time in the Shu Mountain Faction in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy to understand the principle of being gentle like water or ying Diablo.

    Su Tianji was very interested in these new spiritual artifacts, but since she hadn¡¯t finished ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy yet, she wouldn¡¯t spend all her time on ying Counter Strike. Two hours each day was enough for her.

    Same thing applied to An Huwei and Ouyang Zhen. After all, the benefits they got from ying Counter Strike were neither cultivation strength nor the exquisite sword techniques in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    The benefits that Counter Strike offered was the concentration of mind, which wasn¡¯t for them.

    They would continue ying Diablo and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t stop them from ying Counter Strike asionally since this game had no restrictions such as levels and experience points which existed in Diablo and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    This game¡¯s main targets were young people who had just begun cultivation or warriors who wanted to improve concentration.

    ...

    Pang Rulie heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like he could finally feel ted.

    ¡°As I expected, many people have felt threatened...¡±

    Many upper-ss figures in Jiuhua City came to the gathering.

    They almost filled the entire third floor of the Wind and Moon Pavilion.

    ¡°It was a wise decision to pull Huo Chong into our alliance!¡± Seeing the big crowd, Pang Rulie grinned.

 Chapter 110 - Scientific Way of Making Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 110: Scientific Way of Making Artifacts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After Counter-Strike wasunched, the first thing that Fang Qi had to handle wasn¡¯t the things in games but the invitation of cooperation from An Huwei and the others.

    When he finished dealing with these issues, he began looking into the third task that the System assigned to him.

    [Task: Believing in science (Spreading the basic knowledge about guns)

    Task description: Participate in the discussions about the basics for at least three kinds of guns

    Task reward: The Gaming Cultivation Room will be opened, and you will have one-day ess

    Task details: This is truly scientific]

    The task reward was the Gaming Cultivation Room. Although the System didn¡¯t give detailed information about this room, it must be something quite useful since it was offered as a reward by the System.

    Since the past rewards that the System offered, such as the T-Virus and the rocketuncher, were all very powerful, Fang Qi was quite expectant of the Gaming Cultivation Room which he guessed must be something that could improve others¡¯ strengths.

    After all, he could use some strength himself. He couldn¡¯t rely on the System to deter people with bad intentions forever.

    Besides, if he must travel to other ces to choose locations for new shops, his weak strength would be a problem.

    Fang Qi was now sitting in a research room in the Blue me Pavilion; it was set aside especially for their use.

    In the room were Nn Mingxue, Li Haoran, and several of the best artifact masters from the Blue me Pavilion.

    Li Haoran looked at the documents in his hands and asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, do we really need to do research on three pistols? Can we add a submachine gun onto the list?¡±

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stared at Nn Mingxue.

    ¡°Three pistols then.¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s pretty face turned dark.

    <i>This wouldn¡¯t have happened if it weren¡¯t for you! Tickle me? This is what you get for tickling me! </i>Fang Qi snorted quietly.

    ¡°However, one of the three pistols must be a Magnum Revolver or a Desert Eagle.¡± Nn Mingxue felt like Fang Qi wouldn¡¯t give them all he had since it was their first-time cooperating.

    After all, she had done that thing to Fang Qi.

    However, as a smart woman, she continued to bargain with Fang Qi around his baseline.

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°It depends on if you can understand them.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t force them into a corner. After all, they had sworn to the agreement with the essence blood of cultivators and warriors, which meant that they would abide by the terms of the agreement if nothing unusual happened.

    As long as they were within the bounds of the agreement, he would provide them with more knowledge.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, you can teach us whatever you can,¡± a grey-haired middle-aged artifact master said, ¡°We have been doing this for more than 100 years, and I¡¯m sure that we have the ability to understand.¡±

    A mature and plump woman in ck who was sitting next to him said proudly, ¡°Mr. Fang, don¡¯t underestimate us. If we can¡¯t understand it, then no one else can understand it in Jiuhua City. Is the information that you have this profound?¡±

    The guy¡¯s name was Wang Zongyu, and the woman¡¯s name was Chen Rong. In the Blue me Faction, they were on the same level as Li Haoran. Li Haoran had been taken into the faction in an unusual process, which was why he enjoyed a high status at such a young age.

    These two artifact masters had high levels of skills in terms of making spiritual artifacts.

    Although they knew that Fang Qi had a mysterious and powerful cultivator behind him, they didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t understand new knowledge around making spiritual artifacts.

    ¡°It would be good if you can understand.¡± There was a ckboard in the research room for drawing illustrations. Despite the fact that it was made differently, it had the same functions as those in Fang Qi¡¯s previous life.

    Fang Qi wrote five big words on the ckboard: [Enter the World of Science].

    Then, he wrote, [The Periodic Table].

    Soon, voices came from the research room, ¡°Read after me: Lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon.¡±

    ¡°Lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon.¡±

    ¡°Sodium, magnesium, aluminum, silicon, phosphorus, sulfur, chlorine, argon.¡±

    ¡°Sodium, magnesium, aluminum, silicon, phosphorus, sulfur, chlorine, argon.¡± Wang Zongyu, Chen Rong, and the others recited after Fang Qi.

    ...

    After reading it for a long time, they finally memorized these strange words.

    ¡°Well, why do we need this stuff?¡± Finally, Li Haoran asked in bafflement.

    These words sounded like spiritual spells, but nothing happened after they recited them.

    ¡°Good question.¡± Fang Qi wrote five more words on the board, [Scientific Way of Making Artifacts].

    ¡°Do you know why the bullets that your Blue me Pavilion made are of such poor quality?¡±

    Wang Zongyu and Chen Rong¡¯s faces twitched but they couldn¡¯t rebuff him. They had spent lots of time and energy on them, but the bullets that they made were still inferior to the worst bullets in the game.

    ¡°It is because you don¡¯t have the basic knowledge supporting you,¡± Fang Qi pointed at the big ckboard and said, ¡°Now, we¡¯ll begin with middle-school-level chemistry. After that, we¡¯ll move on to middle-school-level physics. After you¡¯ve mastered all the basic knowledge, I¡¯ll teach you how to make bullets.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    They looked at rows of lofty letters on the big ckboard, feeling awed.

    When Fang Qi finished the ss, it was already the morning of the second day.

    The concepts such as nitroglycerine reaction equation and the ratio of propent still resonated in their minds.

    After only a short night, they felt like the door to a new world was opened!

    After staying up all night, they were in high spirits, except for Fang Qi.

    ¡°Today, you¡¯ve learned the basic knowledge. Later, I¡¯ll teach you high-school-level math, chemistry, and physics, etc.¡± Fang Qi stretched and yawned. ¡°If I cultivated all night like this, I might be able to pass the heavenly tribtion and ascend now.¡±

    ¡°Pass heavenly tribtion? Ascend?¡± Nn Mingxue looked at Fang Qi curiously.

    ¡°Well, it is quiteplicated to make pistols!¡± After Fang Qi left, the people in the research room burst into lively discussions.

    ¡°No wonder these weapons are so difficult to create!¡± Wang Zongyu said, ¡°They need such deep knowledge, such as middle-school-level chemistry!¡±

    ¡°ording to Mr. Fang, middle-school-level chemistry is just the basics,¡± Chen Rong said. ¡°If we want to understand the process of propent, we must learn the high-school-level chemistry and physics. We have a long way to go before we can understand itpletely. By teaching us the gun-making process right after teaching us the basics, Mr. Fang is shortening our learning curve.¡±

    ¡°Science? Is it the artifact-making method created by that mysterious cultivator behind Mr. Fang?¡± Li Haoran murmured, ¡°There exists such a figure in this world? Does it mean that he¡¯s even more powerful than our master?¡±

    ¡°Master said that there¡¯s always someone better. It¡¯s so true...¡±

    ¡°Middle-school-level chemistry... middle-school-level physics... Howe they sound so weird...¡± Nn Mingxue was deep in thought. For some reason, she thought of the elementary school students that Fang Qi had once mentioned.

 Chapter 111 - The Downside of Playing Games

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Downside of ying Games</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Yesterday, at the gathering in the Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    Despite its small size, Origin Inte Cafe had posed a great threat to many businesses in Jiuhua City.

    The casinos, Qin Mountain Beast Garden, and even brothels, which had been highly profitable businesses, were now feeling the impact.

    Under the push of certain people, the upper-ss figures in Jiuhua City began to turn their attention to the unusual phenomena. Started by Pang Rulie and led by Huo Chong, they gathered together to discuss how to deal with this small shop that came from the blue.

    Qin Bing came for this purpose.

    As the director of Lingyun Academy, Qin Bing supervised the four houses: Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang. His power was only next to that of the old Academy Master and the Vice Masters.

    In the past years, he had gradually taken over the responsibility of making rules for the entire academy and had be a part of the management of Lingyun Martial Arts Tower. The rumors said that he would be a vice master of the academy after one of the current Vice Masters retired.

    It was even possible that he could be the academy master and manage the entire Lingyun Academy in the future.

    However, in this key period of his career, some disciples kept skipping sses and went to y in the inte cafe. He couldn¡¯t allow such things to continue.

    Both the disciples who skipped sses and Origin Inte Club became his targets.

    With his identity, he naturally sat at the head of the first table.

    The guests sitting at this table had high status. If he hadn¡¯t organized the meeting, Pang Rulie wouldn¡¯t have been qualified to sit among them.

    As the manager of the Wind and Moon Pavilion, Xiang Heqing took care of most of the affairs in the business, and the owner of the business didn¡¯te to the gathering.

    ¡°Master Huo, what do you propose?¡± Wearing a silky ck robe, Xiang Heqing looked as meticulous as the Wind and Moon Pavilion which was under his management.

    ¡°In my opinion, we should ask An Huwei to close the shop!¡± While Qin Bing spoke, the white hairs on his temples shook with anger.

    ¡°Elder Qin! Calm down! Calm down! You¡¯re busy managing Lingyun Academy, and I guess that you didn¡¯t have time to follow the news in Jiuhua City,¡± Huo Chong cupped his hands and said, ¡°After some investigation, I found that this shop has a solid background and powerful customers. If we try to close the shop, we might encounter some resistance.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone who dares to work against Lingyun Academy?¡± Qin Bing didn¡¯t use to think that this whole incident was a big issue, but he began to realize that this shop wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined from the scale of this gathering and the great concern which the influential figures here showed.

    Huo Chong leaned over and said one word in his deep voice, ¡°Nn.¡±

    ¡°The head.¡±

    Qin Bing¡¯s face turned grim. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°This issue is not simple!¡±

    ¡°For the time being, we must be careful with our methods,¡± Huo Chong said.

    ¡°Master Huo, what¡¯s your n?¡± Pang Rulie asked.

    ¡°First, we can cut into the issue from the perspective of the side effects,¡± Huo Chong said.

    ¡°Side effects?¡± Pang Rulie asked curiously, ¡°The shop has been open for a long time, so it shouldn¡¯t have caused any side effects, right?¡±

    ¡°If we are picky...¡± Xiang Heqing snorted, ¡°How about its customers getting drunk and making trouble in my business?¡±

    Huo Chong chuckled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    He knew that such small incidents couldn¡¯t overturn Origin Inte Club.

    He pped his hands, and a young man who looked like him quickly came out with documents.

    He told this young man, ¡°Feng, distribute them to the guests.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± The young man nodded and handed the documents to the guests.

    ¡°August 3rd. In the southern region of Jiuhua City, Wang Shiyuan, who was 16 years old, got addicted to games to the point that he couldn¡¯t tell the virtual world from reality. He jumped down from a 15-meter-tall cliff, yelling ¡®sword control technique¡¯. He died of the fatal injuries sustained from the fall.¡±

    ¡°August 5th. In the southwest region of Jiuhua City, Xue Changgui, who was a free warrior, wanted to get money for ying games, so he robbed an old man from the Yang Family. He was imprisoned by Jiuhua City for robbery.¡±

    ¡°August 9th...¡±

    Qin Bing read the documents and asked in astonishment, ¡°Are they real?¡±

    After looking at his son, Huo Chong put on a meaningful smile. About 80 percent of the stories were exaggerated, but they looked real.

    They had prepared the documents for a long time. Otherwise, the gathering would have been held earlier.

    Huo Chong nodded and said in an indignant tone, ¡°These games look harmless, but in fact... Look at the real cases in your hands! Who can say that the games have no side effects?¡±

    ¡°Every yer keeps thinking of ying the games once they get hooked. Isn¡¯t it the side effect?¡± Huo Chong asked in a loud voice, ¡°Like drugs, they are addictive! They can make people lose their mind!¡±

    ¡°That is why we must boycott this small shop and these games!¡± Huo Chong said coldly, ¡°We must dere war on this stuff!¡±

    ¡°Besides, you must never try anything from this small shop!¡± Huo Chong looked around and said, ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll get addicted and can never get yourself out!¡±

    His words struck fear into many people¡¯s mind, and they decided to avoid the games as if they were poisonous snakes!

    ¡°I hope that you can spread these words to your family, rtives, and customers and ask them to join the boycott!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Qin Bing mmed the table and stood up as he shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. At least, none of the disciples of the Lingyun Academy will set foot into this small shop in the future!¡±

    ...

    After opening his shops in the morning, Fang Qi went back to sleep and didn¡¯t get up until near noon.

    When he went downstairs, Fang Qi found that there were only a few people in the shop.

    He nced around and asked Jiang Xiaoyue, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± The loli who was sitting behind the counter looked around the shop in bafflement, saying, ¡°There were only a few customers this morning. Strange!¡±

    Usually, the shop would be full at this hour, but it was still empty today.

    Jiang Xiaoyue was anxious. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Then, she nced at Fang Qi. ¡°Hey! Why do you look so calm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care if theye or not.¡± Fang Qi waved his hand casually. Since the System didn¡¯t set a target for the number of customers, he didn¡¯t care that much. Besides, now that he had finished the new task, he was wondering about the Game Cultivation Room.

    ¡°Game Cultivation Room? What on earth is it...¡± Fang Qi turned on the interface and clicked on the task reward button in a hurry.

 Chapter 112 - Hunted Down by my Own Game Character...

    <h4>Chapter 112: Hunted Down by my Own Game Character...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Soon, Fang Qi felt something cold on his chest. After looking down, he saw a mouse-shaped metal pendant hanging around his neck on a thin silver thread.

    The metal pendant¡¯s front side looked like a mini mouse, and the back side was covered withplicated patterns.

    Here was the description from the system.

    [Key to the Game Cultivation Room

    Function: Connect to the Game Cultivation Room

    Instruction: Please use it when no one is around]

    ¡°So many restrictions...¡± Mumbling, Fang Qi returned to upstairs and closed the door.

    He sat cross-legged on his bed and turned on the System Interface.

    Then, he clicked [Yes] on the option of [Use the key to the Game Cultivation Room].

    Instantly, Fang Qi felt like the lights around him dimmed.

    The scene before him blurred as if many strands of data flowed around him!

    He felt as if his entire body floated in the air, and the old world disappeared. He felt like the streaks of data took him to a strange ce.

    When his feet touched solid ground again, he found himself in a pitch-ck space without any source of light.

    While he was wondering where he was, light beams appeared before him and illuminated several familiar figures!

    They looked vivid but stood there like statues.

    With a crew cut and a brawny body, the first figure held a rocketuncher in his hands. He was the special forces soldier, Chris.

    The second figure wore heavy armor and had a shield in his left hand and a scepter in his right hand. He was a Pdin.

    The third figure wore a blue and white Daoist robe and carried a long sword behind his back, looking forward with intense eyes. He was Li Xiaoyao.

    ¡°These are...¡± Fang Qi stared at them in astonishment.

    ring at the ancient looking sword with the ck sheath and golden patterns, he remembered clearly that it was the Wuchen Sword that he had used to battle Baiyue in the Legend of Sword and Fairy.

    He also remembered using the golden shield named [Ancient¡¯s Pledge] in the Pdin¡¯s hand to fight monsters.

    As for Chris, Fang Qi remember that he had left the rocketuncher in Chris¡¯s hand after he practiced it on the Tyrant and exited the game.

    [Your game characters,] the System said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a cultivation room?¡± Fang Qi asked immediately, ¡°Why did you bring out my game characters?¡±

    Then, Fang Qi saw a line of description under the Game Cultivation Room on the System Interface.

    [Instruction: Activate your game character and begin cultivation. The more you¡¯re in sync with them, the more experience you will get.

    All senses in the cultivation room such as pain are in the grade of ¡°real¡± and can¡¯t be adjusted.

    The flow of time in the cultivation room is 365 to 1pared with the real world.

    The cultivation room is mainly used to increasebat abilities and nothing else; one must think carefully before using it.

    ¡°365:1?¡± Fang Qi said in surprise, ¡°Does it mean that one year of cultivation here is equivalent to one day in the outside world?¡±

    It sounded lofty, but...

    ¡°The cultivators in the outside world cultivate for dozens and even hundreds of years at a time. What¡¯s the use of only one year?¡±

    [Don¡¯t make a judgment before you try,] the System replied.

    ¡°Try it...¡± Fang Qi looked at his three game characters curiously. Among them, Li Xiaoyao had the highest strength. Knowing that he could acquire skills, experiences, and cultivation strength, Fang Qi activated his game character Li Xiaoyao since he was now into the sword techniques of the Shu Mountain Faction.

    The moment that Fang Qi activated the character, a whole world spread under Li Xiaoyang¡¯s feet and swallowed the darkness around them. The scenery changed into the ancient world in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    Li Xiaoyao was the only game character facing him.

    Expressionlessly, Li Xiaoyao pointed the fingers of his right-hand to the sky!

    The sky, the earth, mountains,ke, trees... All the spiritual essence around them gathered together and formed a horrifyingly huge spiritual essence sword!

    Heavenly Sword! It was the Heavenly Sword that Fang Qi had mastered with proficiency!

    As soon as Li Xiaoyao waved his finger, the huge spiritual essence sword crashed down like a giant mountain. Before the sword came, the sword energies emitting from it cut into Fang Qi¡¯s body like a de. In the blink of an eye, it left many scratches on his body!

    Having practiced the Heavenly Sword from the basic level to mastery, Fang Qi knew the great power of the Heavenly Sword more than anyone else. If he allowed the huge sword to crash down, his body would be torn into pieces by the sword energies alone before the sword cut into him, despite the fact that his body had been strengthened by the T-Virus.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± Fang Qi cried out immediately.

    In fact, Fang Qi didn¡¯t expect the sword to stop. Since he was in the Game Cultivation Room, he assumed that he could be resurrected.

    However, to his surprise, the sword paused in the air, and the System Interface began calction at the same time.

    [Cultivation: Li Xiaoyao, Heavenly Sword

    Synchronization: (Heavenly Sword): 0%

    Total synchronization: 0%

    Skill experiences gained/Character¡¯s cultivation strength gained: 0

    Assessment: you¡¯re not here to cultivate]

    Fang Qi heaved a sigh of relief and felt exasperated while he looked at the System Interface.

    ¡°How can I battle the Heavenly Sword right away? Can¡¯t you give me something like an ordinary sword control technique?¡±

    [Please make your own choice.]

    ¡°Make my own choice? How?¡± Fang Qi looked carefully and found options at the top of the Game Cultivation Room.

    He clicked into the page and saw a more detailed breakdown beneath each character.

    For example, here was the description under Chris.

    [Total synchronization: 62.11%

    Guns: 75.3%

    Combat: 70.66%

    Cold weapons: 62.54%

    ...

    Character¡¯s weapon owned: Unlimited rocketuncher

    Complete synchronization avable: yes]

    ¡°Complete synchronization?¡± Fang Qi asked, ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    Quickly, an exnation appeared.

    [Exnation: the yer can temporarily possess all the techniques and power of this character. The synchronization time limit is determined by the synchronization rate and the yer¡¯s own strength.

    The threshold ofplete synchronization is to clear stages in the game, reach 20% total synchronization rate, and possess the important item of this character.]

    ¡°In other words, by cultivating in this room, I can quickly increase my strength and also temporarily gain all the characters¡¯ strengths?¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Fang Qi nced at his total synchronization with Li Xiaoyao; it was only 7%.

    He pondered and asked, ¡°It sounds good, but where can I get an important item such as Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Wuchen Sword?¡±

    The System answered, [Host, please do more tasks.]

    Fang Qi said, ¡°You are tricking me to do more work.¡±

    It seemed like he had to work harder on cultivation.

    He clicked on Li Xiaoyao in the System Interface and selected to cultivate the sword control technique. Soon, a simple-looking steel sword hovered in the air beside Fang Qi¡¯s right hand, and another sword appeared by Li Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand.

    They stood facing each other. Without an expression, Li Xiaoyao waved his finger, and his sword shed toward Fang Qi¡¯s chest with sharp whistling noise like a shooting star!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Qi cussed silently. With no time to think, he jumped to one side and felt a burning pain on his back!

    Disregarding the wound on his back, he dodged the sword that was turning blurry due to its high speed and dancing like silver snakes!

    Obviously, Li Xiaoyao was much more powerful when he was moving on his own rather than under Fang Qi¡¯s control.

    While dodging the attacks desperately, Fang Qi controlled the long sword beside him to block the next attack from his opponent!

    It was a merciless battle!

    Fang Qi had regretted leveling up Li Xiaoyao so well!

 Chapter 113 - Another Mix-up

    <h4>Chapter 113: Another Mix-up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While Fang Qi was cultivating in the Game Cultivation Room, the huge Lingyun Square which was paved with white stones inside Lingyun Academy was full of people.

    Except the ones who had gone out to experience the world, all the disciples from the Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang Houses were gathered here.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Thousands of disciples gathered on the big square of Lingyun Academy.

    The academy rarely held disciple gatherings of this scale, which was why many disciples were puzzled by this unusual meeting.

    ¡°Why did they gather all of us here?¡±

    ¡°Did anything unusual happen in the academy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the meeting is held upon Elder Qin¡¯s request. I wonder what happened that even he was alerted.¡± The daily operation of the houses was usually managed by the senior instructors, which was why people were surprised that the lofty Director decided to talk to them in person!

    At this moment in ss A of House Huang, Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, and Xu Luo were looking at Mu Hongzhu and a middle-aged male instructor beside her with dejection, begging, ¡°Instructor, isn¡¯t the punishment a bit too severe?¡±

    The male instructor¡¯s name was Chen Zhong, and he managed the entire ss A. Hearing Song Qingfeng and the others¡¯ints, he shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You¡¯re unfortunate that you were caught in the moment of Elder Qin¡¯s fury. What were you thinking when you skipped the ss to y games?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your bad luck that you are now being punished to warn others.¡± Mu Hongzhu also sighed slightly, feeling like the punishment was a bit severe. She wondered who hade up with the idea of dragging the elite disciples of her ss up to the tform and scolding them in front of thousands of people as a way of deterring others.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try tomunicate with Elder Qin and see if I can reduce the punishment; that¡¯s all that I can do,¡± Mu Hongzhu said with a faint sigh, thinking that the method of forbidding all the disciples from entering that small shop was vicious and effective.

    However, she thought that it was a bit too much to reprimand the disciples in front of thousands of others.

    Nn Mingxue gave the three victims a condolent look since she had only gotten some deduction in credits.

    Meanwhile, a fatty who was standing in the back of the ss wiped cold sweat from his forehead and thought, <i>I was lucky that I didn¡¯t have ss that day. If it were me who got into this kind of trouble, I probably would have been expelled from Lingyun Academy...</i>

    ¡°I wonder what will happen to Qi¡¯s small shop after this... Can he keep the business open?¡± Wang Tai looked at the gloomy sky and heaved a heavy sigh.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi was being hunted down by his game character.

    In a jade-like green bamboo forest, a young man who was about 16 years old stepped on a stalk of bamboo lightly like a bird and flew into the distance when the bamboo bounced back. As soon as he jumped away, a silver light followed him closely and turned the stalk of bamboo into pieces.

    About one month had passed in the Game Cultivation Room. That silver light followed Fang Qi like a shadow and got close to his back. Then, a silver sword energy shed behind him and blocked the chilly light which was chasing Fang Qi like a ghost!

    The sword energies knocked against each other several times in the blink of an eye with nking noises resonating in the area.

    Then, everything turned quiet.

    [Cultivation: Li Xiaoyao, sword control technique

    Synchronization (Sword control technique): 50%

    Total synchronization: 10%

    Skill experience gained/ Character¡¯s cultivation strength gained: 1320/280

    Assessment: your sword control technique has improved. Work harder, and you might master this sword technique.]

    ¡°Hu...¡± Aftering out from the respawn station, Fang Qi still looked scared!

    He had found that Li Xiaoyao was able to unleash double the power of the sword control technique. Even if Fang Qi had the same proficiency, he couldn¡¯t win, let alone the fact that his understanding of the sword control technique in the real world was really low.

    At this moment, Fang Qi suddenly heard a sharp whistling noiseing through the air and saw a bolt of sword energy flying toward him!

    Surprised, Fang Qi subconsciously blocked the sword energy with the sword control technique and began to run!

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaoyue sat behind the counter in boredom. She murmured with a pout, ¡°The business today is so slow... And the owner isn¡¯t live streaming. I¡¯m bored! Where¡¯s everyone anyway?¡±

    When Su Tianji came in with Fenghua, Yuexin, and Xiao Yulv, she was also curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong today? Where¡¯s everyone?¡±

    Since the Liuyun Daoist Pce was far from Jiuhua City, and she stayed away from worldly business, it was natural that she knew nothing about the situation.

    ¡°No idea... It¡¯s quite strange today!¡± Loli Jiang Xiaoyue said listlessly.

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care.¡± She nced around. ¡°The owner is out as well?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs, and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue answered with a pout.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t live streaming today?¡± Su Tianji thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y the Legend of Sword and Fairy for a while.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue, get us three containers of Haagen-Dazs.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing the only customers today asking for Haagen-Dazs as usual, Jiang Xiaoyue felt a bit better.

    However, she felt gloomy again and stared at the Haagen-Dazs sulkily. <i>When can I have a taste of Haagen-Dazs?!</i>

    Besides Lingyun Academy, other ces in Jiuhua City also began to boycott the Origin Inte Club and the games. In this world, the main promotional method was through giving out flyers, and many shops in the busy locations in Jiuhua City such as the Tianfu Street and Jiuhua Road sent workers out to give flyers to passing by cultivators and warriors.

    Chen Xiang who called himself Young Master Chen was a distant rtive of the Chen Family in Jingshi. Since the Chen Family in Jiuhua City had several high-level cultivators, it was quite powerful in the southern part of Jiuhua City, which made Chen Xiang a big bully; everyone called him Bully Chen.

    Recently, Young Master Chen got tired of the southern side of the city and would asionallye to the busiest Tianfu Street for fun. Today, a worker standing before a luxurious-looking shop handed him a flyer.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± If he was in the southern side of the city, he wouldn¡¯t spare a nce at it. However, he looked up at the lofty-looking shop and epted the flyer.

    He was bored anyway.

    He nced at it and froze. ¡°The games in this shop are so fun that people get addicted to them?!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The worker in green exined solemnly, ¡°The stuff in this shop is very vicious. Young Master, please read this part.¡±

    He pointed at the most eye-catching paragraphs.

    ¡°August 5th. In the southwest region of Jiuhua City, Xue Changgui, who was a free warrior wanted to get money for ying games, so he robbed an old man from Yang Family. He was imprisoned by Jiuhua City for robbery.¡±

    ¡°August 3rd. In the southern Jiuhua City...¡±

    The worker in green read the stories one by one and then said to the astonished Chen Xiang smugly, ¡°These games are addictive drugs that can make people lose their mind! Right now, all the big forces including Lingyun Academy and Southern Business Alliance are boycotting the shop!¡±

    ¡°All the people in Jiuhua City are avoiding these things as if they are poisonous snakes. I warn you; don¡¯t ever touch them!¡±

    ¡°Hiss... There¡¯s such a shop in the city?¡± Young Master Chen asked in a grave voice, ¡°Where is this shop?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the east of the city,¡± the servant in green said, ¡°But if you want to destroy the shop and beat those viins, you must be careful. That shop has a powerful background!¡±

    ¡°Destroy the shop?¡± Young Master Chen looked at him in bafflement and then waved his hand. ¡°Little Wu!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The brawny man standing behind him answered with respect.

    ¡°Get a carriage, and we are going to the east of the city.¡±

    ¡°Get a carriage?¡± The brawny man whose nickname was Little Wu asked in bafflement, ¡°Are we going and destroying the shop?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Young Master Chen grinned with bright eyes. ¡°This ce sounds exciting. Let¡¯s go and see if it¡¯s really so fun!¡±

    Still clutching the flyer, the worker in green was stunned. ¡°Seriously?!¡±

 Chapter 114 - National Examination

    <h4>Chapter 114: National Examination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The elite disciples from ss A of House Huang are addicted to games?¡± When the meeting was over, all the disciples who gathered at Lingyun Square burst into heated discussions.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that those aren¡¯t just games? They were tricked by the promise of gaining strength through ying,¡± someone tried to argue for the punished disciples.

    However, this voice was quickly overpowered by a lot of sarcastic words. ¡°Nonsense! If they want to improve their strength, why didn¡¯t they go to Lingyun Martial Arts Tower? Don¡¯t tell me that these disciples from ss A don¡¯t have enough credits!¡±

    Some young disciples shouted indignantly, ¡°It was their excuse so that they could go enjoy the entertainment!¡±

    ¡°They are lucky that they¡¯ve just entered the academy. If they continue like this until next year, they probably would¡¯ve been kicked out of the school!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing the gossip from the crowds, Song Qingfeng felt his veins bulging on his forehead.

    He clenched his fists and gathered the warrior qi in the center of his hands. If someone noticed it, they would have realized that he was in thete stage of the Official Warrior Realm.

    Despite the rtively fast advancement process in the Official Warrior Realm, ordinary warriors had to spend years on training to achieve it. Even for someone with Song Qingfeng¡¯s talent and resources, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this level until half a yearter!

    ¡°Young Master Song, what shall we do now?¡± Lin Shao asked uneasily.

    ¡°How should I know?!¡± Song Qingfeng answered angrily.

    They had been in the top tier of ss A, but now they became theughingstock of everyone in the academy; even the instructors looked at them with anger in their eyes. It didn¡¯t feel good.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Xu Luo put his arms around his head and said painfully, ¡°Will they really kick us to the sses for wastrels next year?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Song Qingfeng inhaled deeply, feeling depressed while thousands of pairs of eyes stared at them with scorn and contempt.

    ¡°Then... Are we going to the inte cafe today or not?¡± Lin Shao asked again.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear that the instructors would watch us closely?¡± After a moment of consideration, Song Qingfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a break first.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Lan Yan looked at the furious Song Qingfeng and others who were walking away and said in a wary tone, ¡°Ms. Nn, the situation looks bad...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Nn Mingxue looked calm. ¡°The situation is getting out of control.¡±

    ¡°How about...¡± Lan Yan said with some hesitation, ¡°Shall we report the truth to the management of the academy?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Nn Mingxue shook her head. ¡°Who would believe us if we tell them that the games in a small shop can improve our strength better than the Lingyun Martial Arts Tower?

    ¡°Even if Qin Bing and most of the people believe us...¡± Nn Mingxue turned her bright eyes toward Lan Yan and asked, ¡°The status of the Lingyun Martial Arts Tower would be in danger. Do you think Qin Bing will allow such a thing to happen?¡±

    Lan Yan was at a loss for words, knowing that the whole thing concerned the foundation of Lingyun Academy.

    ¡°Then... What should we do now?¡± Lan Yan asked, ¡°Can we ask help from that mysterious senior in Mr. Fang¡¯s shop?¡±

    Nn Mingxue said, ¡°That senior is indeed deep and mysterious, but he is obviously restrained by something. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort on training Mr. Fang. He even harmed his own realm to inject essence into Mr. Fang¡¯s body.¡±

    This was her exnation for Fang Qi¡¯s fast improvement of strength.

    She was smart enough to doubt certain things, but she wasn¡¯t someone to resort to illegal actions.

    As meticulous as she was, she never liked to touch totally unknown stuff or do things that she wasn¡¯t sure of.

    ¡°Besides, the situation now isn¡¯t as the same as hundreds of years ago.¡±

    Hundreds of years ago, the powerful warriors and grand cultivators could do whatever they wanted, including ughtering a whole city. However, if they tried doing such things at this era, they would be put into the underground cells in the Heavenly Prison of Jingshi!

    Hundreds of years had passed since that ancient family used powerful strength to suppress the chaotic society into a peaceful world.

    In today¡¯s society, even the powerful figures didn¡¯t dare to use their strength however they wanted.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll sit back and wait for whateveres our way?¡± Lan Yan asked in bafflement, ¡°It¡¯s not your style, Ms. Nn.¡±

    ¡°This situation is indeed tricky.¡± Nn Mingxue furrowed her pretty slim eyebrows as she took out two ck cloaks that she had prepared and handed one to Lan Yan. ¡°We¡¯ll change into theseter.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Nn Mingxue said as if it were obvious, ¡°So we can go to the inte cafe!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to find a solution?¡±

    ¡°We will find a solution.¡±

    ...

    ¡°What!?¡± Meanwhile, in the instructors¡¯ office, Mu Hongzhu asked in astonishment, ¡°The Lingyun List will bebined into the joint list of three major academies in Dajin? And there will be a national examination across Dajin?¡±

    ¡°We must strengthen the training of the elite disciples?¡±

    ¡°To show everyone the strength of Lingyun Academy, Director Qin is behind the push of this national examination? Everyone who is on the Lingyun List can enter the national examination?¡±

    ¡°This national examination will be supervised by the high-level representatives from all the academies?¡±

    ...

    -In the Game Cultivation Room-

    Sword energies and metal-colliding noises rang out from the bamboo forest!

    One of the swords moved with a light and magical rhythm, looking like a dragon.

    The other sword struggled to block the attacks in an orderly manner, and it was holding up. Neither of them gained the upper hand.

    After 100 rounds, Fang Qi could no longer block the attacks and thus withdrew his sword.

    [Cultivation: Li Xiaoyao, sword control technique

    Synchronization (Sword control technique): 70%

    Total synchronization: 12.890%

    Skill experience gained/Character¡¯s cultivation strength gained: 2756/486

    Assessment: you are proficient at this sword technique.]

    Fang Qi exhaled deeply at this information. He had realized that the more advanced he got with the sword control technique, the more difficult it became to improve. It wasn¡¯t easy to move from the proficient level to the master level even with the help of the Game Cultivation Room.

    Now that he had passed the threshold and was able to cultivate the Innumerable Sword Scroll, he decided to master it first so that he would have a powerful sword technique with him.

    More than two months had passed in the Game Cultivation Room.

    Fang Qi quickly selected the cultivation of Innumerable Sword Scroll on the System Interface.

    Standing across from him, Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and summoned back the steel sword. The sword stood before him and then shot up into the sky.

    In the sky, the sword split into two, then two into four, and four into eight... The pattern repeated until the sky was filled with dense sword energies like a cloud of swords!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Qi cussed silently and ran!

    His butt was about to be kicked again.

 Chapter 115 - Donâ€™t Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 115: Don¡¯t Fire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hahahaha! Aren¡¯t you the idiots who skipped ss to y games and were scolded by Director Qin personally?¡± When Song Qingfeng walked around the academy, a round-faced young man pointed at them with contempt.

    ¡°They will be kicked into the ss of wastrels!¡±

    ¡°No way! No ss in our academy will ept such scum!¡±

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s face turned dark. He had be notorious in the academy since everyone from the instructors to the disciples in every house knew about him.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Enraged, Lin Shao wanted to dash over to them but was stopped by someone.

    ¡°What? You want to mess with us?¡± Seeing others look their way, Liu Shijie got more tant in his taunting, ¡°Little kids from the Huang House!¡±

    They were disciples of the Xuan House, where the threshold of entrance was the Master Warrior Realm!

    After just being punished by the academy, Song Qingfeng and the others shouldn¡¯t cause trouble. Also, even if they did, they were no match for their opponents.

    Lin Shao turned his head and saw that Song Qingfeng was pulling him back. Thetter roared in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Huh! I thought you had some balls, but I was wrong.¡±

    The three guys were furious while they walked away...

    ¡°Young Master Song, we¡¯ll just forget the whole thing?¡± When Song Qingfeng stopped walking, Xu Luo asked the question that was on his mind.

    ¡°They were counting on us to rush over! Didn¡¯t you see that?¡± Song Qingfeng said with a dark expression, ¡°Do you think a warrior can defeat a master warrior?¡±

    Xu Luo was silent.

    Even if they could defeat those guys, they would get themselves into more trouble at this moment right after their punishment.

    Despite his fury, Song Qingfeng didn¡¯t lose his mind.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Lin Shao asked, ¡°We¡¯ll just forget the whole thing?¡±

    ¡°We must work harder!¡± Song Qingfeng said through gritted teeth, ¡°We must reach the Master Warrior Realm as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Work harder...¡± The other two¡¯s faces twitched while they looked at Song Qingfeng. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Work in the inte cafe and charge at the Master Warrior Realm!¡± Although their strength had grown, it was not enough!

    After all, the time since they started cultivating was not long.

    It was the only way for them to improve their strength faster than others.

    No other method was as good as this one!

    Xu Luo froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Young Master Song, can we still go to the inte cafe? Old Ghost Qin must have stationed spies there! They stated that they are prohibiting all the disciples from ying games!¡±

    Now, Director Qin had be Old Ghost Qin in their minds.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be kicked out of the school before we can improve our strength if we are caught!¡± Xu Shao said, ¡°You¡¯re really brave.¡±

    Soon, they had walked to the gate of the academy. Xu Luo looked up and saw two familiar figures slipping out.

    ¡°Ugh? Howe those two looks so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Why are they wearing cloaks while leaving the academy? They¡¯re acting so sneakily...¡±

    ¡°Cloaks?¡± Song Qingfeng furrowed his eyebrows while he looked at those two figures. ¡°I have an idea...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Damn it! I should have asked him for the address!¡± With several servants walking behind him, Chen Xiang cussed while he nced at the shops on the street.

    ¡°How can I f**king find this ce?¡± Suddenly, Young Master Chen saw a team of patrolling city guards marching over.

    ¡°Little Wu, go and ask them! I must find this ce today!¡± He kicked the butt of the man named Little Wu, and thetter trotted to the city guards and asked, ¡°Would you please tell me where the Origin Inte Club is?¡±

    ¡°Walk down the street to the end and turn left.¡± The captain nced at him and said, ¡°But I warn you not to make trouble, otherwise you¡¯ll be punished!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! We¡¯ll not make trouble!¡± Little Wu nodded enthusiastically.

    The city guards¡¯ loud reply reached Young Master Chen behind them, and he mumbled, ¡°This small shop has some background then... Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    ...

    Soon, he came to the shop and saw the extraordinary ss walls which looked quite fancy among the surrounding white walls and ck tiles.

    ¡°Are the walls pure ss? Aren¡¯t they afraid that the walls might get damaged by someone?¡±

    Curiously, Young Master Chen knocked on the ss door and so did his servants, making nking sounds.

    ¡°Auch! Be careful!¡± Young Master Chen yelled immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare break this door!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± The servants pulled back their hands in a hurry. The ss was not only fragile but very expensive. As servants, they couldn¡¯t afford to break this big ss door which was quite pricey!

    Seeing his servants moving their hands, Young Master Chen pushed open the door carefully and looked inside.

    The decoration was totally different from the styles of this world. The simple and grand-looking counter and the rows of unknown square-shaped spiritual artifacts on the ck stone desks that were as smooth as mirrors made him feel like he had entered another world.

    ¡°Hiss... This shop is interesting!¡±

    He beckoned at his servants and said with joy, ¡°Come in! All of youe in!¡±

    After his servants came in, he nced back and saw several figures behind them.

    Two petite figures nced around outside the door.

    ¡°Ms. Nn, no one is watching!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Then, two figures who were wrapped tightly in ck cloaks slipped in quietly.

    ¡°What the f**k?¡± Chen Xiang was stroking his chin in bafflement when several other figures walked toward the door from outside.

    These figures walked so stiffly that they looked like zombies, and their rotten faces scared Chen Xiang. ¡°What the f**k are these things?¡±

    The ¡®zombie¡¯ that was walking in the front of the group pushed open the door, and the figures following him slipped into the shop with greater agility than monkeys, startling Chen Xiang!

    ¡°Hahahahaha! I told you that we would be fine to dress up as zombies!¡± The three ¡®zombies¡¯ughed, and then one of them pulled his mask off and revealed his handsome face.

    ¡°They are just masks...¡± Chen Xiang rxed with relief.

    At this moment, another ¡°zombie¡± said, ¡°I¡¯ve made a detailed study n! We can y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy three hours each day! Through practicing the sword control technique, we can master it sooner. Then, we¡¯ll y two hours of Counter Strike which will help with our concentration, and it will benefit our cultivation! For thest hour we¡¯ll y Diablo... Follow my n, and we¡¯ll surely reach the Master Warrior Realm!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about ying games, right? Even I can see that!¡± Chen Xiang got more confused. ¡°And you call that a study n?!¡±

    Meanwhile, two instructors from Lingyun Academy who had been watching the shop were confused. They looked at each other, wondering, ¡°What were those things that just entered?!¡±

    ...

    ¨C At the counter ¨C

    ¡°Wow! Your cloaks even have ears! So cute!¡± Looking at the ck triangle-shaped furry ears on the hoods of the ck cloaks, stars appeared in Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s big eyes.

    ¡°Ms. Nn bought them.¡± Lan Yan¡¯s pretty face blushed.

    ¡°They are the newest cloaks from Xiyun Pavilion, and they can cover one¡¯s aura,¡± Nn Mingxue said earnestly, ¡°The old style doesn¡¯t look as good.¡±

    Lan Yan: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Can I touch the ears?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue reached out her hand expectantly.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Embarrassed, Lan Yan considered her request.

    Before she could open her mouth, Jiang Xiaoyue shrieked and almost fell from her chair when she saw the rotten faces appearing behind Lan Yan!

    Fang Qi who had juste down from upstairs dug out his weapon at the sight without thinking!

    ¡°Sir! Don¡¯t fire! It is us!¡± Seeing Fang Qi digging out the rocketuncher, Song Qingfeng and his buddies jumped up with fright and yelled immediately.

    Fang Qi: ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue: ¡°...¡±

    Lan Yan: ¡°...¡±

    Nn Mingxue: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 116 - Guilty

    <h4>Chapter 116: Guilty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched, wondering why they came to the inte cafe dressed as zombies.

    ¡°And you as well.¡± He looked Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan over as well.

    Jiang Xiaoyue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that they were not real zombies, and she red at them. ¡°Take off your masks! You¡¯ll scare the other customers!¡±

    On the side, Young Master Chen gave her a thumbs-up with tears on his face.<i>This loli knows me!</i>

    ¡°The academy forbids you from ying in my shop?¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Owner, howe you¡¯re not surprised?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at Fang Qi curiously.

    Fang Qi nced at the hot sun outside and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s just one of the rules from schools that forbid students from entering the inte cafes and swimming in the rivers on their way from school. It¡¯s nothing surprising.¡±

    [TL Note: This is quitemon in China where students are forbidden from ying games at all.]

    ¡°Sir, what did you say?¡± The others looked at him, confused.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Fang Qi said while touching his nose. ¡°It¡¯s why you sneaked into my shop?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We put a lot of thought into how to get into the shop without being caught!¡± Lin Shao said with augh.

    ¡°I bet there are spies outside of the door! Okay, we¡¯ll go and y games!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing the guys paying and walking to theirputers, Jiang Xiaoyue looked touched. ¡°Owner, your customers are so loyal! They came to support your business at such great risks!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched while he said awkwardly, ¡°There are yers who go to the inte cafe at greater risks.¡±

    ¡°Greater risks?¡± Leaning her head to one side, Jiang Xiaoyue stared at Fang Qi and murmured doubtfully, ¡°I¡¯ve seen no one like that.¡±

    ¡°You have seen one of them.¡± Fang Qi sat down before aputer. Looking at the young guys and girls with youthful passion on their faces, he remembered his old life where he went from a young game addict to a professional gamer and the contemptuous looks people cast at him during the process.

    He remembered his old ¡®battlefields¡¯ and teammates.

    Subconsciously, he shook his head and smiled self-mockingly, <i>I¡¯m an old retiree, and it¡¯s no use to bury myself in memories.</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yulv who stood behind Su Tianji watching her y saw Song Qingfeng and the others with masks in their hands. He rolled his eyes and thought, <i>So that¡¯s...</i>

    After some consideration, an idea dawned on him, and his eyes lit up.

    ...

    On the other side, Young Master Chen finally got his wish of ying the ¡®despicable¡¯ games. ording to his request, Fang Qi rmended Counter Strike and Diablo to him since both could be yed in teams.

    This guy activated both games at the same time and activated Counter Strike for each of his servants while he was doing it.

    After all, it was easy to spend money that wasn¡¯t his. While touching the almost empty pocket, Young Master Chen thought, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Dad for more money.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! This is fun!¡± On the screen, he fired repeatedly while his servants fled desperately.

    ¡°Xiao Wu, hurry up and call over Young Master Yang and Young Master Yu!¡± Chen Xiang yelled between his wildughs. ¡°Dadadadada!¡±

    ...

    Diablo Two wasn¡¯t the most popr game in the inte cafe right now not because it wasn¡¯t fun, but because the sword control technique was more appealing to cultivators and warriors.

    While some of them began to master the sword control technique, some old yers returned to Diablo, and among them were Nn Hongwu, Elder Fu, Song Qingfeng, and his buddies.

    Compared with the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, the monsters in Diablo that were lurking in the darkness tounch sneak-attacks gave the yers the thrill of adventures.

    Each of the games in Fang Qi¡¯s shop maintained the feel of the original versions, including thebination of skills in the Diablo and the spiritual spells and sword techniques in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy that were more powerful than the yers¡¯ own martial arts techniques and spiritual spells.

    Besides, the buffs in the game and proper arrangement made those techniques more powerful than those in the real world.

    For example, when Fang Qi yed the Pdin, all he had to do was to use the skill, Holy Shield, drink potions, and use Blessed Hammer to kill all the monsters. He didn¡¯t need to do anything.

    Therefore, when yers fought the monsters and the boss, they could handle most of the situations as long as they could use the skills with proficiency.

    This way, the yers with lower strength in the real world, such as Song Qingfeng and his buddies, could still y the game even when they encountered high-level bosses.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean that the yers¡¯ own techniques were useless.

    For example, when Nn Hongwu yed Diablo with Elder Fu, they had consciouslybined their ownbat techniques and skills into the game, so they could kill monsters faster and handle special situations.

    This was another reason why Song Qingfeng and others decided to spend one hour on Diablo on top of leveling up faster.

    They treated the games purely as games before, but they were getting more serious now.

    ¡°Young Master Lin! Let¡¯s see if we can master these basic techniques!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have the sword control technique to learn? I barely have time for one!¡± Lin Shao immediatelyined.

    ¡°Then, we focus on one!¡±

    ¡°In the real world, we can¡¯t use the techniques and spells that we don¡¯t master!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Six hourster, it was dark outside.

    Song Qingfeng and his buddies put their masks back on and got ready to leave the inte cafe.

    Lin Shao opened the door and nced outside stealthily.

    ¡°It looks fine,¡± Lin Shao said in a low voice.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go! Hurry up!¡± Song Qingfeng waved his hand, and they ran out from the door before walking across the street with faked calmness.

    In a dark corner outside Fang Qi¡¯s shop, two men smiled faintly when they saw a few weirdly dressed young men walking out of the inte cafe.

    Director Qin had promised themrge sums of rewards if they caught disciples who entered the shop. ¡°These sneaky guys are very likely disciples from the academy!¡±

    ¡°Their strange outfits are obviously disguises. Let¡¯s follow them.¡±

    ¡°Bad news. Young Master Song, I feel like we are being followed!¡± Lin Shao suddenly sensed something, and he whispered to the other two.

    Having engaged in highly intense battles in the games, they were more sensitive to danger.

    ¡°Hail a good beast carriage, and they won¡¯t be able to catch up!¡± Song Qingfeng whispered back.

    ¡°My God! They are really instructors from the academy! They are chasing after us!¡± Lin Shao looked back and saw two ck figures following them, and he shrieked with fear.

    ¡°My God! Danger! Beat it!¡± Scared, they ran like mice seeing a cat.

    ¡°Run! Run!¡± They were caught the moment that they left the shop!

    ¡°They look guilty! Hurry up and get them!¡± The middle-aged male instructor was ted that he had finally found some potential trouble-making students after hiding in this damned ce for the whole day!

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan walked out of the inte cafe calmly as if nothing had happened.

    The other male instructor nced at the shop entrance and saw them. ¡°Two more came out.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Nn, are you sure that we¡¯ll be fine?¡± Lan Yan shivered and almost exposed themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Nn Mingxue continued walking.

    The middle-aged male instructor looked back and saw these two people walking out casually.

    ¡°They don¡¯t look guilty. We will chase the ones before us; I¡¯m sure they are our targets! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡±

 Chapter 117 - This Internet Cafe is Your Strongest Support

    <h4>Chapter 117: This Inte Cafe is Your Strongest Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    With their cultivation strengths, Song Qingfeng and his buddies couldn¡¯t outrun the two instructors from the academy.

    ¡°Split up!¡± An idea dawned on Song Qingfeng, and he immediately turned into a side alley.

    ¡°Right! Split up!¡± Lin Shao immediately turned into another alley.

    Xu Luo suddenly found that he was alone, and then he looked back. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    He continued running!

    ¡°They split up; what should we do?¡± The younger and taller instructor asked.

    This young instructor was obviously inexperienced.

    ¡°Each of us can chase after one! Seal their warrior qi when we catch him!¡± The shorter, middle-aged instructor looked dignified and experienced. ¡°We¡¯ll search for thest er!¡±

    ¡°Good n, Instructor Zhou!¡± Hurriedly, the taller instructor chose one alley and sped after the fleeing disciple.

    Zhou Kaibei had been an instructor in Lingyun Academy for some years and had trained many elite disciples, but he was still not a high-level instructor yet.

    He took this task that Director Qin assigned to them as an opportunity of promotion if he could catch some disciples who came into the small shop to y games.

    With this thought, he continued the chase!

    ¡°Em?¡± Quickly, Zhou Kaibei saw Xu Luo running into a sidene swiftly. He kicked the ground with his right foot and leaped up into the air beforending steadily on the top of a house with his hands sped behind his back.

    Soon, he saw a figure running in the darkness from the corner of his eyes!

    Meanwhile, Lin Shao was blocked by a burly instructor!

    <i>Howe he¡¯s so fast?! </i>Lin Shao got ready to fight almost subconsciously!

    ¡°You want to resist?¡± The burly instructor sneered as he bent his knees and pushed out his right hand with a shout!

    Almost simultaneously, Lin Shao felt a huge force crashing toward him like an essence wall!

    <i>Combat technique? Air Vibration?! </i>Lin Shao¡¯s heart sank as his hope of escaping vanished. <i>I¡¯m finished!</i>

    Before he could move, he was sent flying by this huge force!

    Feeling all of his internal organs squeezing against each other, Lin Shao flew up into the air. When hended on the ground, he lost all sensations in his body!

    Thisbat technique released a powerful force with warrior qi which could shake the opponent¡¯s bones and internal organs. It was hard to block for a lower-level warrior. It was no surprise that Lin Shao was suppressed by one attack!

    Meanwhile, Xu Luo was caught in Zhou Kaibei¡¯s hand like a small chick as his warrior qi was sealed.

    Zhou Kaibei sneered as he looked at Xu Luo in his hand. ¡°The academy has repeatedly ordered the disciples not to enter this small shop, but you still went there!¡±

    Xu Luo felt cold and thought, <i>Howe I¡¯m so damn unlucky?!</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s one more.¡±

    ...

    The darkness of the night deepened.

    Feeling tired after ying, Fang Qi opened the door and inhaled the fresh air outside while stretching.

    At this moment, Fang Qi saw a figure racing toward him while yelling and panting, ¡°Sir... Sir! Help me!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°Instruc... Instruct...¡± Song Qingfeng pointed behind him. ¡°Forget it. Let me in!¡±

    Song Qingfeng raced into the shop. Since he couldn¡¯t outrun that instructor, the shop was the safest ce for him. After all, no one could make trouble in the shop.

    In the moonlight, Fang Qi saw a figure flying down with his arms spread like a huge eagle!

    He was a short, middle-aged man who clutched another guy in his hand. Seeing Fang Qi, he narrowed his eyes and observed the ordinary-looking young man who was standing at the door. ¡°Little Guy, I remember that you¡¯re the owner of this shop, right?¡±

    At this moment, the burly instructor also jumped down from the roof. ¡°I got this one! I¡¯ll see who else dares to enter this shop again!¡±

    Zhou Kaibei nodded and reached out his hand. ¡°Hand over the student who ran into your shop. It¡¯s the private business of our Lingyun Academy, so please don¡¯t intervene.¡±

    Although he used the word ¡®please¡¯, his tone oozed with threatening vibes.

    Fang Qi was amused. ¡°You¡¯re stopping people froming to my business and still want me to cooperate?¡±

    ¡°I know that you have a master inside your shop,¡± Zhou Kaibei said with a sneer, ¡°But you can¡¯t mess with our Lingyun Academy as well. I won¡¯t go into your shop and make trouble, but I¡¯ll wait outside. We¡¯ll check in the academy tomorrow morning to find out who is absent, and we¡¯ll know who is inside your shop now!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched when he felt the academy instructors¡¯ persistence.

    It was one thing for the academy to create new rules, but it was another thing when they tried to order him around in front of his shop!

    <i>Do they really think that I¡¯m made of y?</i>

    At this moment, Fang Qi¡¯s eyelids twitched and saw a task appearing in the System Interface.

    [New task: y Safely and Peacefully at the Inte Caf¨¦ (2)

    Task description: Defeat the instructors from Lingyun Academy who are blocking the door and rescue the customers from them.

    Task reward: One random treasure box

    Task instruction: When you are blocked by instructors, remember that this inte cafe will provide you with the strongest support.]

    <i>Ugh? There¡¯s even a task for it? </i>Fang Qi looked surprised.

    ¡°How about having a friendly battle with me in my shop?¡± Fang Qi smiled politely and said, ¡°If you win, you can capture anyone you want. But if you lose, you have to give them to me.¡±

    After saying that, he pointed at Xu Luo and Lin Zhao who were captured already.

    Zhou Kaibei froze for a moment and then smirked. ¡°Enter your shop? What trick are you ying? Do you take me as a moron?¡±

    ¡°We can battle here outside!¡± The burly instructor grinned. ¡°If you win, they are yours.¡±

    ¡°We can battle here outside.¡± Fang Qi shrugged.

    ¡°You can¡¯t use the weapon that can spit out fire!¡± Zhou Kaibei immediately added since he had done some investigation before he came and knew that even Ancestral Warriors found that mysterious weapon a headache.

    ¡°Sir! You can¡¯t agree to that!¡± Song Qingfeng immediately opened the door and yelled.

    ¡°No?¡± Zhou Kaibei said with a smirk, ¡°Little Li, take these two back to the academy. They will be severely punished for breaking the rules purposefully! They probably will be kicked out of the academy!¡±

    Fang Qi stopped him immediately and said, ¡°Fine. I will not use the rocketuncher.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Zhou Kaibei stroked his chin. ¡°They are your friends? It seems that you care about these two kids.¡±

    Lin Shao and Xu Luo had tears on their faces.

    ¡°The shop owner is so kind!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    <i>The owner is a loyal friend... </i>Jiang Xiaoyue who watched the scene from behind was also touched. <i>I thought he was ck-hearted, but he¡¯s a reliable friend when needed!</i>

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched, thinking that he was just doing a task.

    ¡°Sir! You can¡¯t agree to that!¡± Seeing Fang Qi agreeing to battle with them without the rocketuncher, Xu Luo said anxiously, ¡°The strength of the instructors at Lingyun Academy is greater than ordinary warriors!¡±

    <i>Although Mr. Fang seems to have great strength, it mainlyes from the rocketuncher!</i>

    ¡°Do you want me to allow these two guys to catch whoever they want in front of my shop?¡± Fang Qi nced at them and then walked to the center of the street. ¡°Who will fight me first?¡±

    Song Qingfeng and his buddies felt dead inside. <i>We¡¯re finished. The shop owner agreed to fight them like this...</i>

 Chapter 118 - Broadcast It on Livestream

    <h4>Chapter 118: Broadcast It on Livestream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve never watched the shop owner in a real fight!¡± Ye Xiaoye who loved watching drama came over immediately.

    The yers who were still ying at the inte cafe were mostly people living outside of the city such as the Cloud Ocean Faction disciples Yun Lian, Bai Lang, and Zhan Yan.

    Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing didn¡¯t show up heretely. Out of all current yers, only Liang Shi and his buddies were residents of this city.

    ¡°He is... a Grandmaster Warrior, right?¡± Liang Shi looked at the big instructor who came over to battle Fang Qi. ¡°Can the shop owner win without the rocketuncher?¡±

    ¡°Sir! You can do it!¡± Ye Xiaoye waved her small fists and shouted since she couldn¡¯t see whose strength was greater with her current cultivation strength.

    After shouting, she saw the people around her all looking at her weirdly.

    ¡°Ugh? Senior Brothers, why are you staring at me?¡± Ye Xiaoye was puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the shop owner¡¯s cultivation strength is weaker than his opponent¡¯s,¡± Yun Lian said. ¡°Junior Sister, can¡¯t you see that?¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi took out an exquisitely-made ck sword from a sheath and held it in his hand.

    ¡°Sword?¡± Not only Li Yang, the burly instructor facing Fang Qi, but the surrounding people all froze as well.

    ¡°I bought it while I went shopping. I can finally put it into use now.¡± Fang Qi waved the long sword in his hand and looked at the burly guy in front of him, saying, ¡°After you.¡±

    At this moment,ughter burst out from the instructors.

    ¡°This sword looks pretty.¡± Ye Xiaoye looked at the sword sheath which looked like a b of ck jade and the long sword that was engraved with exquisite patterns of bamboos. ¡°The shop owner has good taste. What are theyughing about?¡±

    Yun Lian¡¯s face fell while he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s of course pretty! It is a decorative sword which one hangs on the wall!¡±

    ¡°Deco...¡± Ya Xiaoye froze. ¡°Decorative sword?!¡±

    Hearing these two words, Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, and Xu Luo touched their foreheads, thinking, <i>We¡¯re finished!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how to select a sword?¡± Li Yang looked at Fang Qi coldly while he raised his fists that were protected by gloves that had metal scales on them. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you have a powerful figure behind you. Otherwise, you¡¯d be dead now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on him! Get rid of him!¡± Zhou Kaibei said in a grave voice, ¡°We can finish the task sooner!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Li Yang bent his knees and spread his arms, staring at Fang Qi like a hungry tiger that was looking at its prey!

    ¡°The instructors of Lingyun Academy are indeed extraordinary...¡± Liang Shi sighed faintly and said with concern, ¡°Just their presence alone can scare opponents!¡±

    Song Qingfeng and others were not in the mood to watch the fight.

    At this moment, people suddenly saw a shing sword light appeared in front of Fang Qi!

    No one saw him draw the sword; it came out of the sheath by itself as if it had a spirit of its own!

    The moonlight reflecting on the body of the sword looked like water flowing from a spring!

    ¡°Combat technique!¡± Everyone could sense the warrior qi flowing through Li Yang¡¯s body in a certain pattern and gathering in his palms!

    He examined the distance of about six meters between them and shouted, ¡°Enough! Tiger...¡±

    His shout stopped suddenly when he saw a sh of silver light sh toward him viciously from the corner of his eye, and a sharp ear-piercing whistling noise sounded!

    He wondered how his opponent¡¯s sword de could be so long! However, he had no time to mull over it; he turned hisbat technique toward the sword sh in a hurry!

    Boom!

    Two huge forces collided with each other and let out an earth-shaking loud noise!

    Obviously, Li Yang had greater power, and the force from his technique instantly shattered the street behind the sword!

    The violent force expanded outward and crashed toward the inte cafe by the side of the street!

    The ground in front of the shop shattered first. Young Master Chen was about to walk out of the shop, but he was so frightened that he almost dropped onto the ground on his butt when he saw the scene through the transparent ss door.

    However, nothing happened in the next moment, and the fragile ss door of the shop was intact!

    The qi gathered on Fang Qi¡¯s sword was obviously much weaker, but it allnded on Li Yang¡¯s body, shredding his clothes and wounding him!

    ¡°What¡¯s thisbat technique? How can it be so powerful six meters away?!¡± To his astonishment, Li Yang saw that no one was holding the sword that was striking him; Fang Qi was standing six meters away from him!

    Besides him, all the customers of inte cafe watched in a daze as a thought dawned on them.

    <i>Is it really the...</i>

    Fang qi waved his finger and the long sword flew up slowly under his control. It was an ordinary long sword, but it looked alive with its silver body under his control, looking like an agile silver snake.

    The sword was so nimble that it seemed like it could attack from any angle!

    Li Yang felt like his opponent was only a sword, but he had been forced into a tight corner instantly!

    ¡°The sword control technique?!¡± The people watching the battle couldn¡¯t believe that they were seeing the sword control technique in the real world!

    They had experienced the great power of the sword control technique in the game, but they had never imagined that they could watch it in the real world!

    ¡°You... mastered it?!¡± Song Qingfeng almost thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him, but he witnessed the silver sword cut many bloody wounds on Li Yang¡¯s waist and belly. If thetter wasn¡¯t good at dodging, these cuts would have been fatal!

    On the other hand, Fang Qi stood where he was and didn¡¯t move an inch!

    ¡°Is it really the sword control technique?!¡± Ye Xiaoye opened her mouth subconsciously, until it was wide enough to fill an egg!

    The cultivators such as Bai Lang and Yun Lian also gaped while they watched the incredible sight!

    <i>Sword control technique! </i>The sword control technique which they had been contemting and practicing day and night showed its great power in the real world for the first time!

    Seeing Fang Qi beating a more powerful warrior by just waving his fingers, the people watching the battle were all shocked!

    ¡°With a celestial sword, I can go to the heavens and enter theherworld.¡± The sword control technique was indeed powerful!

    ¡°When did the owner be so strong?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue widened her eyes at the sight, and her small face filled with astonishment.

    ¡°F*ck! The shop owner is awesome!¡± Lin Shao cussed subconsciously and yelled in tion.

    ¡°The shop owner is the best!¡± Seeing that Fang Qi had turned the tables, Xu Shao immediately yelled after Lin Shao. With tears flowing down his face, he felt exhrated. <i>I¡¯m damn saved!</i>

    ¡°With a celestial sword, I can go to the heavens and enter theherworld!¡± Song Qingfeng yelled in excitement.

    ¡°The imperial sword arrives with the wind, eliminating evil from heaven and earth!¡± Ye Xiaoye also shouted.

    Many people cheered in excitement as well.

    The sword control technique was awe-inspiring!

    Fang Qi shrugged casually as if he were broadcasting on the livestream. ¡°The key to the sword control technique is speed. Among thebat techniques in the world, speed triumphs all! I don¡¯t need to exert much strength, but do you think he dares to usebat techniques against me? No, he doesn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is awesome!¡±

    ¡°The most powerful shop owner in history!¡±

    ¡°The sword control technique is amazing!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    If there were a livestream screen here, the bulletments would have flooded it.

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re a cultivator!¡± Zhou Kaibei¡¯s face twitched, and his expression turned cold. He watched from a dark corner while Li Yang was put into a disadvantage.

    ¡°Cultivators are not so great at close-rangebat. After all, we can¡¯t fail the mission that Director Qin assigned to us... Fine!¡± An ordinary-looking knife shed and appeared in his hand as a chilly presence released from it. He curled his lips, saying, ¡°I never said that it was an one-on-one battle...¡±

 Chapter 119 - Real battles Need Nimbleness

    <h4>Chapter 119: Real battles Need Nimbleness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯sing to an end!¡± After battling for a long time with the decorative sword that they had scorned, Li Yang couldn¡¯t get within three meters of Fang Qi, let alone touch his clothes!

    Now, Li Yang was forced into a corner!

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, a ck shadow dashed out soundlessly from the side while a chilly knife light shed toward Fang Qi who was controlling the sword!

    ¡°Sneak Attack?!¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Howe Lingyun Academy has such a shameless instructor?!¡±

    ¡°Shop owner, be careful!¡± Furious yells and cusses rose, but it was toote for any of them to help due to the suddenness of the attack!

    The knife shed toward Fang Qi¡¯s belly as swift as lightning!

    Even if he could manage to dodge it narrowly, he would be severely wounded by this sudden and vicious attack!

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed just a cultivator!¡± When the knife got close and Fang Qi showed no intention of dodging it, Zhou Kaibei smirked smugly!

    However, a faint light lit up on Fang Qi¡¯s chest while a row of data shed across his eyes!

    The knife was only a few inches from Fang Qi¡¯s body!

    All the people had their hearts in their throats, thinking that they would see blood gushing out the next moment!

    However, they witnessed an unbelievable scene in the next moment.

    Boom!

    With his knee pushing up and his elbow crashing down, the two strongest parts of human body shed and locked down the swift and vicious knife like two huge hammers!

    The extremely vicious knife froze suddenly! It couldn¡¯t even be drawn back, let alone moving forward!

    Even the warrior qi that was wrapped around the knife was shattered by this extremely vicious blow!

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Close-rangebat skills?!¡± Song Qingfeng and others were stupefied!

    Although Fang Qi¡¯s sword control technique was very powerful, he had also previously experienced a huge buff from the T-Virus! Adding that to his strong cultivation strength, the close-rangebat skills, and hisplete synchronization with Chris, his strength was beyond that of an ordinary cultivator!

    He could handle most of the close-rangebats!

    ¡°Thebat skills from Resident Evil?¡± Liang Shi was also stupefied. ¡°Isn¡¯t that thebat skills for low-level warriors?¡±

    <i>Which high-level warrior would use these techniques? How could one parry abat technique with a grappling technique?</i>

    ¡°The shop owner blocked this attack withbat skills for low-level warriors?!¡± The crowd gasped.

    They looked at Fang Qi and saw no fear on his face after being attacked from behind!

    After all, when he practiced the sword control technique, he was always attacked before he could see the sword. If he couldn¡¯t parry this attack, his hard efforts would be wasted.

    Fang Qi turned his head and nced at the stupefied crowd who imed that thebat skills were only for low-level warriors. ¡°It seems that you misunderstood thesebat skills. In fact, if you master them, you can enter thepetition in the King of Fighters...¡±

    ¡°Competition of the King of Fighters?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue blinked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Can we use thebat skills against the high-level warriors?!¡± Liang Shi asked in surprise.

    At this moment, Zhou Kaibei finally withdrew his knife from between Fang Qi¡¯s knee and elbow. After retreating several steps, he stared at Fang Qi and asked in rm, ¡°Are you a cultivator or a warrior?¡±

    No cultivator could be so strong in close-rangebat! He felt like he was seeing a ghost!

    To conceal his sneak attack, Zhou Kaibei didn¡¯t use his full force, but he hadn¡¯t expected his knife to be caught by a person who looked like a cultivator either!

    ncing at the dumbfounded crowd, Fang Qi said, ¡°Since you still have doubts about thebat skills, I¡¯ll show you how powerful they are.¡±

    ¡°Thebat skills needs nimbleness.¡± Fang Qi made a stance. ¡°If my opponent doesn¡¯t attack, I don¡¯t attack; I feint.¡±

    ¡°Feint?!¡± Zhou Kaibei stared at Fang Qi coldly. Although he knew nothing about thesebat skills, he understood feint. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give him a feint attack and see what trick he¡¯s ying!¡±

    Now, the crowd watched the battle with concentration, wanting to know how to usebat skills on a warrior who could release the warrior qi.

    Liang Shi even hurried over, bought a container of Haagen-Dazs, and watched the fight while he ate it.

    About two meters away from Fang Qi, Zhou Kaibei shed out his knife, and the energy reached Fang Qi before the knife did!

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi swayed slightly and easily dodged the knife energy. Then in the blink of an eye, he had moved very close to his opponent!

    ¡°Now, we must get close. At such a close range, there¡¯s no room for your opponent to use fancy techniques. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Fang Qi spoke while he punched, looking as if he were taking a stroll in a courtyard.

    ¡°Sir, I want to learn it!¡± With bright eyes, Song Qingfeng watched Fang Qi dodge his opponent¡¯s knife energy with only a slight sway.

    ¡°The owner knows everything!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue watched with envy on her face. ¡°I want to learn it too!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner can even do this?!¡± Liang Shi watched in amazement while he ate the Haagen-Dazs!

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so strong! I want to learn it too!¡± Ye Xiaoye yelled instantly.

    While his face twitched, Yun Lian said with a whisper, ¡°Junior Sister, we¡¯re cultivators! Cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Zhou Kaibei¡¯s face twitched non-stop. When Fang Qi got close, his fists, shoulders, head, elbows, and knees all became powerful weapons!

    Compared with formalbat techniques, Fang Qi¡¯s attacks lookedpact and tight like a continuous storm!

    With only one knife in his hand, Zhou Kaibai found that it was impossible to parry these attacks! He wished that he had three heads and six arms. Otherwise, it was impossible to block his opponent!

    The close-rangebat advantage that the warriors had over the cultivators was a joke in this situation!

    ¡°Want to stick to me?!¡± Zhou Kaibei¡¯s expression turned dark while his feet moved in a certain pattern and his warrior qi gathered in him. Abruptly, he stomped his foot, shouting, ¡°Shatter Step!¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi continued his live broadcast.

    ¡°When punching, we must reserve thirty percent of our strength. At the same time, we must watch our opponent¡¯s movements to see if there¡¯s a weakness that we can use. For example, if he moves his feet, we can focus on his hands because most of his warrior qi will be on his feet. We must be nimble and don¡¯t collide with his force head-on.¡±

    While he talked, Fang Qi¡¯s left hand grabbed onto his opponent¡¯s wrist. While the Shatter Step took Zhou Kaibei more than three meters away instantly, Fang Qi had caught thetter¡¯s wrist and moved with him.

    They were still one foot apart!

    Zhou Kaibei was startled!

    He had tried to put distance between them, but his opponent still stood before him!

    More importantly, Fang Qi¡¯s feet looked as if they were rooted in the ground and showed no sign of imbnce.

    ¡°The moment hends, use Kuzukaze, heavy punch, and 127 Shiki ¨C Aoibana.¡± Looking at Zhou Kaibei who had been sent flying several meters, Fang Qi brushed the dust off his hand and said, ¡°He can never block thisbo.¡±

    [TL Notes: These are Iori Yagami¡¯s moves from the King of Fighters].

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know thatbat skills could be used this way! I feel like I learned a lot!¡± Many Resident Evil yers said excitedly.

    ¡°Kuzukaze, heavy punch, and 127 Shiki ¨C Aoibana?!¡±

    ¡°Sir! You¡¯re ying in the game! You must be!¡±

    Everyone was stupefied.

    Ye Xiaoye was ted, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I don¡¯t want to be a cultivator in the future! I want to learnbat skills!¡±

    Standing beside her, Yun Lian¡¯s expression turned dark, thinking that her father would kill her if she did that.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so strong!¡± Song Qingfeng had thought that thebat skills they learned in Resident Evil were only for them to use when they ran out of warrior qi, but now he found that thesebat skills could be so powerful!

    Zhou Kaibei struggled up from the ground, and Li Yang didn¡¯t fare any better.

    When they got up, Fang Qi asked, ¡°Do you still want to fight?!¡±

    They looked at each other and said, ¡°We¡¯ll use techniques together!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can block ourbined force!¡±

    They got into position. Each of them had a cultivation strength greater than Fang Qi¡¯s, let alone theirbined force!

    When they gathered all the warrior qi in their bodies, the whole street turned chilly!

    ¡°In real-world battles, being clever is important. Now, we can show our trump card...¡±

    While he exined, the sword that was hovered in the air behind him split into two, then into four, then eight, until the space was filled with swords.

    A moment ago, one sword had unleashed unbelievable power, and now...

    Zhou Kaibei, ¡°...¡±

    Li Yang, ¡°...¡±

    With so many swords attacking at such a close range, they would be turned into sieves before they could use their techniques! How could theybine their forces then?!

    While shivering, their faces turned green. ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    All the people were stupefied by this sight.

 Chapter 120 - Solving the Issue

    <h4>Chapter 120: Solving the Issue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hu...¡± Fang Qi exhaled with satisfaction, venting most of his frustration that he had umted in the Game Cultivation Room after being beaten in the battles.

    Now, he felt great!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    Without a word, Zhou Kaibei and Li Yang fled in desperation.

    After they were gone, Fang Qi withdrew the sword and turned his head, meeting the stupefied eyes of the crowd.

    ¡°Sir! You even mastered the Innumerable Sword Scroll!¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you still a human?!¡± Liang Shi and the others asked in astonishment.

    <i>Just when we are trying to learn how to use the sword control technique in the </i>real<i>world, the shop owner has begun using the Innumerable Sword Scroll?! </i>Bai Lang and the others inhaled deeply and stared at Fang Qi.

    It was the Innumerable Sword Scroll!

    What was more shocking was the realization that if Fang Qi didn¡¯t go easy on his opponents and didn¡¯t care about destroying the whole street, he could have killed those two instructors with the huge sword energies!

    They would have nowhere to escape to in the whole world!

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi frowned when he saw the uneven ground and the scratches on the white walls of the street.

    Due to his short time of practice, his control wasn¡¯t good enough.

    While ncing at the cheering young men and young women, he thought that it was enough for now.

    Then, Jiang Xiaoyue walked over suspiciously and looked at Fang Qi up and down.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fang Qi reached out and pinched her cheek to stop her head from moving.

    ¡°I must make sure that you are really my boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said while stomping her feet.

    ¡°No! I feel like he is the real shop owner!¡± Ye Xiaoye said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that senior gave him private lessons!¡±

    ted, Ye Xiaoye rushed over, saying, ¡°I want to be that senior¡¯s disciple. Sir, do you still need employees?¡±

    Sudden understanding dawned on the others, and the rest of the people asked in a hurry, ¡°Sir, do you need more employees?¡±

    Seeing others trying to get her job, Jiang Xiaoyue got anxious like a kitten whose tail got trodden. ¡°Not at all!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you do!¡± Ye Xiaoye pointed at the shop on the other side of the street and said, ¡°You have a new shop!¡±

    ¡°What then? Can you do the cleaning? Can you doundry and cook?¡±

    ¡°Why should I do those things?¡±

    ¡°Do you want the owner to do these chores?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with her hands resting on her hips.

    Standing on the side, Fang Qi thought, <i>I¡¯m surprised at this loli knows so much about her job now!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Ye Xiaoye froze and then felt dejected. ¡°I guess I can do none of those things...¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue felt smug with her head raised.

    ¡°But I know spiritual spells!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal! I know spiritual spells too!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the Cloud Summoning Technique of our Cloud Ocean Faction!¡±

    ¡°Shame on you for showing us such a low-level spiritual spell!¡±

    ¡°... We have the Fog Summoning Technique!¡±

    ¡°Not impressed!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Qi watched the two girls bicker with each other, sensing a headache.

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°Hu! We¡¯re saved finally!¡± Dropping onto the ground listlessly, Lin Shao and Xu Luo touched the cold sweat on their backs, saying, ¡°If we were taken back, we¡¯d be finished!¡±

    They shivered uncontrobly when they thought of the potential contemptuous looks from their families if they got kicked out of the academy.

    Song Qingfeng also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sir! Our hearts were in our throats... I almost died of fear!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, thank you for what you did for us!¡± After getting up from the ground, Lin Shao¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Sir... Can you do me another favor...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Our cultivation strengths are sealed, and we can¡¯t break the seals...¡± Lin Shao and Xu Luo looked embarrassed. After all, they would be in trouble if people found that their cultivation strengths were sealed when they got back to the academy.

    ...

    All in all, Song Qingfeng and the others went back home without incident.

    Meanwhile, this incident was reported to Qin Bing.

    ¡°What?! Two instructors from the academy were defeated by the shop owner in front of the Origin Inte Club?!¡± Qin Bing mmed the desk with furious force. ¡°What kind of wastrels are they?! Howe they are so useless?!¡±

    Standing before him was an iron-tower-looking middle-aged male instructor with a redplexion and a tough body. ¡°That shop is extraordinary, and I¡¯m afraid that ordinary instructors are no match for the shop owner.¡±

    ¡°Indeed...¡± Qin Bing trailed off and sank into deep thought.

    ...

    ¨C In the Instructors¡¯ Residence of Lingyun Academy ¨C

    The morning sunshine shone in through the ss while Mu Hongzhu read the lesson n on the desk as usual. The eminent national examination was of great importance to the whole Lingyun Academy and its elite disciples.

    Thebat techniques were the most important part of the examination, and she, as abat technique instructor, had a great responsibility on her shoulders.

    This morning, the Instructors¡¯ Residence was livelier than usual, especially among the instructors who were managing the Huang House.

    ¡°I heard that Instructor Zhou and Instructor Li went to that small shop named Origin Inte Club to capture disciples but got kicked out in humiliation!¡±

    ¡°Is it true? Director Qin has issued the order forbidding the disciples from going there. How dare anyone break his rule?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Instructor Zhou and Instructor Li are still recovering from their injuries! It¡¯s said... they might be expelled from the academy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s severe!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Instructor Mu.¡± As the supervisor of ss A, Chen Zhong was close to Mu Hongzhu. When he passed her desk, he greeted her and said, ¡°The instructors have been talking about it since early morning. Don¡¯t think much of it.¡±

    Mu Hongzhu nodded.

    The news spread quickly. Despite the academy¡¯s efforts on hiding the incident, many people witnessed that battle, which meant that it was only a matter of time before the news was spread all over the ce.

    She was a bit more curious about this small shop and wondered what magic it had that drew the disciples to it even at great risks.

    Then, she shook her head slightly, trying to get these thoughts out of her head. After all, many urgent matters awaited her.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in Lingyun Academy ¨C

    ¡°I head that some people entered the Origin Inte Club wearing masks and came back safe and sound!¡± Xi Qi had several school mates around him. ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll try it tonight as well...¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay! We¡¯ll go and get some masks now! We¡¯ll leave the academy together tonight!¡±

    Nn Mingxue was also in the academy.

    ¡°Ms. Nn,¡± Lan Yao looked regretful, saying, ¡°We left earlyst night. If we stayed longer, we would have watched the shop owner use the Innumerable Sword Scroll!¡±

    ¡°With the shop owner defeating two instructors, it means that we can go and y games without worrying about being caught, right?¡±

    With a frown, Nn Mingxue said, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll go and y Counter Strike and practice our skills with guns.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Lan Yan said. She felt happy that she could finally y in rxation. ¡°We can ask the shop owner and the others to join us to y that map called Dust!¡±

 Chapter 121 - Beat the Wrong Guy

    <h4>Chapter 121: Beat the Wrong Guy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    To keep his mind from being disturbed, Fang Qi split up the 24 hours that he had in the Game Cultivation Room and used about 6 hours of it every day, which was about three months per day in this special room.

    Now that Jiang Xiaoyue had gotten used to the daily business in the inte cafe, Fang Qi had more time to manage other things. Seeing everything going well in the shop, he went back upstairs and inhaled deeply before entering the battles with his game characters.

    ...

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that one can y games while wearing a mask...¡± Xiao Yulv had been craving for the games and Haagen-Dazs in Fang Qi¡¯s shop for a long time!

    Every day, when he watched everyone else enjoying the games and snacks, he had the urge to rush over and y as well!

    However, the only thing that he could do was watch others y; he wasn¡¯t even allowed to send bulletments, let alone ying!

    However, he found that people could hide their identities and y the games in the shop with masks on their faces yesterday!

    He was thrilled at this discovery!

    He nced up and saw the name ¡®Zhou¡¯s Shop¡¯ on the board; it was an ordinary small shop.

    With a faint smile, Xiao Yulv walked in and saw a white-haired old man. As he chuckled, he took out the crystals that he had prepared and asked, ¡°Oldman Zhou, how is my mask?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the table.¡± Oldman Zhou nced at Xiao Yulv. ¡°I put a small stealth array on the mask, and no one can detect your aura while you are wearing it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Yulv weighed the mask in his hand and put it on, finding that it fit his face perfectly. He immediately took out more crystals and said, ¡°Make some more for me and don¡¯t tell anyone about these masks!¡±

    After all, he was going to use these masks to conceal his identity, and he would be in trouble if Fang Qi found out.

    Even his aunt would give him a good beating, let alone Fang Qi if he were discovered.

    At this thought, Xiao Yulv felt like crying, wondering why he was treated so badly by his own family members while others were being spoiled.

    <i>They even imed that they did it for my benefit! Damn it!</i>

    After threatening Oldman Zhou a little with his background, Xiao Yulv put on the mask and walked out of the door with satisfaction.

    ...

    ¡°Instructor Zhou... You have clues so soon?¡± With his hands wrapped in bandages and his face beaten ck and blue, Li Yang asked in resentment.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhou Kaibei looked gloomy. ¡°I have my resources in Jiuhua City! They dared to ask the shop owner to beat us! These students don¡¯t have the slightest respect for the instructors! It is outrageous!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Li Yang said through his gritted teeth, ¡°When we find out the identities of those unruly disciples, I will report them to the academy and get them expelled!¡±

    They had some helpers with them, and the person in the lead had a deep scar in his face. Zhou Kaibei nced at them and urged, ¡°Old Ba, show the way.¡±

    ¡°Calm down. We are almost there.¡± The guy with scar said, ¡°Turn right at the end of the alley, and it¡¯s our destination. I¡¯ve done some investigation and found that only three people ordered this kind of masks. When we get the looks of those guys, you can find out who they are.¡±

    Before they reached the end of the alley, Zhou Kaibei saw a figure shing past them.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Li Yang was startled. ¡°That person is wearing the kind of zombie mask that those disciplesst night wore!¡±

    ¡°I saw it too!¡± Zhou Kaibei¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°They even dared toe here?!¡±

    ¡°Is he the guy who caused your misfortune yesterday?¡± Behind them, Dao Ba picked up a paper bag from the ground and said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow him. When we get close to him, you two seal his cultivation strength!¡±

    He was experienced with such things.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yulv was musing to himself in excitement, ¡°What a loophole I¡¯ve found! With this mask, the shop can¡¯t forbid me from ying the games!¡±

    He found that the masks which Song Qingfeng and the others wore yesterday were quite interesting. They looked so real that some customers almost dropped to the ground with fright when seeing them.

    He had liked the mask instantly, and he asked around and found the only shop that was able to make such masks in the city!

    He went to the shop yesterday and ced the order, so he got the mask today.

    Xiao Yulv got excited and thought with relish, <i>This time, I¡¯ll pretend to be one of the other customers and buy all the delicious snacks I want! I¡¯ll y without stop for 24 hours! I¡¯ll flood the screen with bullet messages and scare away the few remaining customers in the process!</i>

    At this thought, Xiao Yulv felt so great that all the frustration that had umted in his heart were suddenly gone.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± While he wasughing, Xiao Yulv¡¯s vision suddenly darkened.

    <i>What¡¯s happening?! Why did everything be dark? Something covered my head!</i>

    Before he could react, he felt two strong surges of essence rushing into his body, sealing his spiritual essence!

    Then, fistsnded onto him!

    ¡°Auch! Who¡¯s beating me?!¡±

    ¡°Who f*cking dare to beat me?! Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Still stubborn! Beat him some more!¡±

    ¡°You dare to threaten us?! Do you want to die, kid?¡±

    More punches and kicksnded.

    ¡°You dare to beat me, Xiao Yulv! Are you seeking death?!¡± Xiao Yulv exploded.

    ¡°Xiao...¡± The attackers froze and looked at each other. ¡°Xiao Yulv?!¡±

    ¡°The big bully from the Liuyun Daoist Pce?!¡±

    ¡°His voice sounds different from the three guys from yesterday...¡± Li Yang said.

    ¡°No...¡± Dao Ba froze.

    ¡°No! We got the wrong guy!¡± Zhou Kaibei¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Run! Run! We¡¯re finished if he sees us!¡±

    ¡°Run! Run now!¡±

    Xiao Yulv, ¡°F**k you!!!¡±

    ...

    It was said the disciples from Lingyun Academy would be holding a masquerade ball in the Origin Inte Club. It was a happy gathering, but Xiao Yulv who had worked hard to get his mask looked furious.

    He didn¡¯t get to the Origin Inte Club until the evening, and he was in a bad mood since he had been beaten by some people while he was walking!

    Seeing the yers who concealed their identities under masks or full helmets walking into the Origin Inte Club, Xiao Yulv who hid his bruised face under the zombie mask, thought with gritted teeth, <i>Today, I must get my hands on a game!</i>

 Chapter 122 - Playing Games? Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 122: ying Games? Impossible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Look at you! While you cultivated in seclusion, you¡¯ve dumped all the internal affairs of the Tianji Pce to me, your senior brother. Now that you came out of the seclusion, you go out each day! Shame on you!¡± In the grand hall of the Liuyun Daoist Pce, a handsome middle-aged guy with grey hair scolded with a dark expression.

    Sitting in the hall, Su Tianji looked calm with a cup of tea in her hand. ¡°Pce Master, I¡¯m doing it to study new spiritual spells and new weapons for the benefit of our pce.¡±

    ¡°You dare to bring up the topic of new spiritual spells!¡± Hearing her words, Xue Daolv got angrier. ¡°Some disciples reported to me that you teach them so-called sword control technique Drunken Immortal Moon-Observing Steps which are neither spiritual spells norbat techniques! They can¡¯t even understand them! Even more, you teach them the gun skills?! If you continue teaching them this way, you¡¯ll ruin the few talented disciples!¡±

    ¡°It is why I n to take them out of the mountain to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Counter Strike. They will have a personal experience this way,¡± Su Tianji said earnestly.

    ¡°y what?!¡± With a dark expression, Xue Daolv widened his eyes while the veins bulged on his forehead.

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy.¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°Pce Master, you¡¯ve been busy with the operation of the pce and don¡¯t know the Legend of the Sword and Fairy or Counter Strike...¡±

    ...

    Su Tianji waste today. Despite the many businesses that she had to do aftering out of seclusion, she still wanted to y the games.

    Even after she finished the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, she would y it again and try to get a better ending.

    ¡°Well, Junior brother Xiao didn¡¯te with us today.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? He kept babbling and throwing out hisments even though he couldn¡¯t y. How annoying he is,¡± Fenghua and Yuexin whispered to each other while they followed Su Tianji into the shop.

    Standing beside them, the guy who wore a zombie mask got mad when he heard thesements.

    Meanwhile, Su Tianji had a man who was wearing a wooden mask by her side. He looked around and whispered, ¡°Junior Sister, do you really think that the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Counter Strike are so useful to our Liuyun Daoist Pce?¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s expression turned dark as she asked, ¡°Pce Master, why are you wearing the mask?¡±

    ¡°I must cover my face!¡± Xue Daolv snorted with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°As the master of our pce, I would feel ashamed if the disciples know that I came out sote to y games!¡±

    ¡°This mask has a history!¡± Xue Daolv said, ¡°When I was young, I used to sneak out of the mountain but got caught by our master each time I tried... Later I asked for this mask from our uncle-master, Liu Fengzi... I¡¯m sure that no one can see through this mask!¡±

    Su Tianji, ¡°...¡±

    Xue Daolv nced around and saw many customers wearing masks, just like him. With his hands sped behind his back, he said proudly, ¡°See? They share my thoughts!¡±

    Before he finished his words, a guy wearing the full Pdin helmet threw his arm around his shoulder and said, ¡°Hey, Junior Brother! Your mask is unique. Where did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°Come on. We need some more yers for Counter Strike! Come and join us!¡±

    Xue Daolv, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°How about the girls? Do you want to join?¡±

    Su Tianji, ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, a guy wearing a zombie mask ran over and raised his hand. ¡°Count me in! I want to y Counter Strike too!¡±

    While he spoke, he sneaked a nce at Fenghua and Yuexin and thought, <i>You dared to bad-mouth me behind my back! I¡¯ll give you a good beating in the game!</i>

    ¡°Come on then.¡± The young man wearing the Pdin helmet nced around them and said, ¡°We have enough yers now!¡±

    Xue Daolv and Su Tianji looked at each other.

    ¡°These friends are so enthusiastic...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Anyway, I nned to try Counter Strike that you mentioned.¡± Xue Daolv felt awkward, but luckily no one saw his expression under the mask. ¡°I¡¯ll see what kind of novel spiritual artifacts are the guns that you told me about.¡±

    Today, many disciples of Lingyun Academy came here, hiding their identities under the masks.

    Some of them were new customersing with friends.

    ¡°What on earth is this Origin Inte Club? Why is the academy forbidding us froming here?¡± A disciple who was covering his face with a ck scarf asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I have no idea. I just heard that it¡¯s fun here. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s so fun about this ce! Even casinos are not in the cklist of the academy, so I wonder why this shop is so special.¡± This disciple was also wearing a ck scarf.

    ¡°Resident Evil? Or Diablo? We can choose one of the four games?¡±

    ¡°Which one should we try first?¡±

    ¡°Diablo. This name sounds thrilling!¡±

    ¡°Counter Strike. I heard them talk about it...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try them separately!¡±

    At this moment, a guy wearing a zombie mask walked over and knocked on the counter. ¡°Xiaoyue, activate Counter Strike for me.¡±

    He handed the money to Jiang Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Another person wearing this kind of mask?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue mumbled and epted the crystals.

    <i>Hahahaha! </i>Xiao Yulvughed silently. <i>I was right!</i>

    He hurried back to his seat.

    ¡°Hey! One with the zombie mask!¡± The guy wearing Pdin helmet yelled, ¡°You go to the terrorist team!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Excited, Xiao Yulv copied the others and double clicked the game.

    While putting on the virtual headset, he leaned back on the chair cheerfully and imagined how he would be killing his opponents in a moment.

    <i>Hahahaha! I¡¯m smart!</i>

    Then, he saw a line of red words on the screen: [You are on the cklist of the shop. Please exit the game and get a refund at the counter.]

    Xiao Yulv¡¯s face turned green instantly!

    It felt like he had just finished forey with a girl when they were caught by the girl¡¯s rtives!

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Xiao Yulv felt so frustrated that he wanted to kill someone!

    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?!¡± Desperate, Xiao Yulv mmed his hand on the table and yelled, ¡°There¡¯s a malfunction in your spiritual artifact!¡±

    His shout drew attention from the yers around him.

    Jiang Xiaoyue also looked toward him.

    ¡°Malfunction?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue walked over in bafflement. ¡°I never saw a malfunction in our shop.¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi finally finished the hard training in the Game Cultivation Room.

    He remembered that he had a treasure chest to open after finishing that task yesterday.

    He opened the System Interface again.

    ¡°System, what¡¯s in this random treasure chest?¡± Fang Qi asked.

    [Please open it yourself. I can¡¯t reveal the information to you.]

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What¡¯s your use to me?¡±

    Fang Qi clicked open the treasure chest on the system interface.

    [Beep! You get a pack of Owner-Brand cigarettes.]

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Stupefied, Fang Qi nced at the System Interface. ¡°Owner-Brand cigarettes?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one pack?!¡± After all, he got 200 bottles of Spritest time.

 Chapter 123 - A Comedy Livestream?

    <h4>Chapter 123: A Comedy Livestream?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I worked hard to do the task, and the reward is only a pack of cigarettes! Howme is this?!¡± Fang Qi was frustrated. ¡°Does it have any special functions or something?¡±

    Curiously, Fang Qi turned the exquisitely-made metal cigarette box in his hand but couldn¡¯t see anything special.

    At this moment, a line of words suddenly appeared on the System Interface, [The Owner-Brand cigarettes are specially made by the System and can activate one¡¯s potential without any side effects.]

    ¡°Ugh?! Activate my potential?!¡± Fang Qi froze after looking at the exnation on the System Interface.

    After all, snacks such as Sprite and Haagen-Dazs were just luxuries made by the System. Despite their great taste, they had no effects on people¡¯s strength. Only wealthy customers could afford them constantly while others would just have a taste of them asionally.

    Yet, this pack of cigarettes could activate the potential ability in one¡¯s body?!

    ¡°Smoke or not?¡± Fang Qi hesitated since he hadn¡¯t smoked for years after quitting smoking with a lot of effort.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll try one to see the effects.¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue knocked on the door, saying, ¡°Owner, someone downstairs is iming that hisputer is malfunctioning. Can youe down and have a look?¡±

    ¡°Theputer malfunctioned?!¡± Fang Qi sat up from the bed. ¡°How can theputers in our shop malfunction? Someone is making trouble for us I guess.¡±

    When Fang Qi followed Jiang Xiaoyue down to the first floor, Xiao Yulv was still yelling, ¡°It¡¯s my first time in this shop, and I¡¯m on the cklist! The spiritual artifact in the shop must have a malfunction!¡±

    Fang Qi heard him and wondered why this voice was familiar.

    ¡°Xiao Yulv!¡± Fang Qi yelled.

    ¡°Who called my name...¡± The guy wearing the zombie mask stopped yelling, feeling like his heart had frozen. <i>I¡¯m finished!</i>

    Before he finished his words, Xiao Yulv found himself flying out of the door again!

    Su Tianji dusted her hands and returned to her seat before theputer with a cold expression.

    <i>Could anything be more humiliating than that?!</i>

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°Well, the shop owner finally came out!¡±

    The two girls wearing ck cloaks who sat opposite to Xiao Yulv said, ¡°It seems that Xiao Yulv is out. We can ask the shop owner to join the game.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Nn Hongwu was sitting beside them, and he snorted. ¡°I faced a crushing defeatst time against this kid. I must return the favor today!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to this kid, I have a lot on my te with the disorders in the city. Today, I¡¯ll give him a good beating!¡±

    ¡°Howe Su Tianji is on their team? Who pulled her in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Except her, the others on their team are all rookies!¡±

    ¡°They are not experienced at all!¡± An Huwei smirked.

    They had nned to get some practice in the game and were surprised that Fang Qi came down at this moment.

    ¡°How about sending a message to Su Tianji and ask her to work with us?¡±

    To prepare for this game, they had secretly practiced their skills and picked the moreplicated map: Dust.

    Since Fang Qi tricked themst time, the sly and experienced old guys decided to return the favor and teach him a lesson!

    ¡°Sir!¡± At this moment, Nn Mingxue stood up and called to Fang Qi with a calm expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is yourputer malfunctioning as well?¡± Fang Qi nced at her.

    ¡°Do you want to join us in a game of Counter Strike?¡± Nn Mingxue said.

    ¡°y Counter Strike with you guys? You guys are too weak...¡± Fang Qi nced at the people who were sitting there.

    With their faces twitching, they cussed in their minds, <i>We¡¯ll beat you senselesster!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! We are just practicing!¡± The guy wearing the Pdin helmet walked up and threw his arm around Fang Qi¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Come on! y a few rounds with us.¡±

    Fang Qi was pulled into the game and found 16 yers in the lobby; it was eight versus eight.

    They had yed a few rounds.

    The moment that Fang Qi entered the game, he heard that the counter-terrorists had won thest round.

    ording to the System¡¯s exnation, people learned that the counter-terrorists were like the city guards, and the terrorists were like robbers. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand.

    He turned on the livestream while he was doing it.

    ¡°Ugh? The shop owner turned on the livestream again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unusual! He turned on the livestream thiste in the night!¡±

    ¡°Is he broadcasting Counter Strike tonight?¡±

    ¡°Good. I have a problem with flick-shooting. I¡¯ll watch it!¡±

    Although many yers had begun their games, quite a few turned to watch the livestream.

    ¡°We have a full house today. I hope that you don¡¯t mind my smoking.¡± Fang Qi opened the pack and found only ten cigarettes and a small lighter inside.

    ¡°The System is very considerate.¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes brightened, and he lit a cigarette for himself.

    With a dark expression, Su Tianji was about to put on the virtual headset, knowing it would be a tough fight.

    Looking at the screen, Fang Qi inhaled the smoke leisurely. <i>Increasing potential? How?</i>

    <i>Howe I don¡¯t feel any difference... But the cigarette smells great without any strange scents. </i>With the cigarette between his fingers, Fang Qi controlled the characters in the game with the keyboard and mouse.

    While he was waiting for the loading screen and buying guns, Fang Qi nced at the record and then typed several words in his team channel,

    [Are you all newbies? RUSH B!]

    ¡°RUSH B? What does it mean?¡± The people looked at each other in puzzlement.

    [A new strategy?] The livestream screen was full of question marks.

    Just entering the game, Xue Daolv bought a machine gun, which was the only thing that he could afford, and then he looked at Su Tianji in confusion. ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    Fang Qi froze for a moment after hearing that and then typed immediately, ¡°Rush to the left after me.¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s expression turned darker, thinking, <i>Now that I finally persuaded the Pce Master to y Counter-Strike, can¡¯t you y it properly?</i>

    [How can youmand the operation properly while you smoke?]

    Fang Qi typed the reply, [Will you do it then?]

    Su Tianji, ¡°...¡±

    When the game began, Fang Qi issued a radiomand: [Follow Me.]

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched, wondering why the System didn¡¯t trante themands.

    However, he had no time to dwell on this now.

    While typing, [GO! GO! GO!], he summoned his teammates.

    ¡°Howe the shop owner¡¯s movements look stiff?¡± While watching Fang Qi dash forward with his team, the customers who were watching the game soon realized that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°He switches guns pretty quick, but his movements look stiff.¡±

    ¡°Theycked nimbleness.¡±

    ¡°Not nimble at all.¡±

    [The shop owner is smoking. He is ying using keyboard and mouse.] At this moment, a bulletment appeared on the screen.

    [ying with keyboard and mouse?]

    [Sir, are you serious?]

    [Sir, are you broadcasting aedy livestream today?]

    [You slipped and are using gamenguage?]

    Rows of bulletments shot up.

    Today, the shop had many customers, and the screen was almost flooded.

 Chapter 124 - Playing Using Keyboard and Mouse

    <h4>Chapter 124: ying Using Keyboard and Mouse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    People such as Young Master Chen had only yed Counter Strike for one day, and they felt okay while ying with themselves who were also newbies. As soon as they entered the game, they were provided with gun skills and knowledge.

    Today, Young Master Chen suddenly wanted to y with others. When he saw a room without a passcode, he just entered it without thinking.

    Then, he was lost.

    Not familiar with the map and not able to tell people apart, his aim at the distant targets was poor, and he got dizzy by the movements of his opponents in close range. Having died more than a dozen times, he didn¡¯t even touch his opponents¡¯ hair.

    Therefore, when Fang Qi issuedmands, he felt like a drowning person who had finally found a lifeline. Following Fang Qi closely, he looked at his teammates who were gathering together and felt much more confident.

    ¡°This spiritual artifact can be used without any spiritual energy?¡± Xue Daolv yed with the machine gun in his hands curiously while he ran with Fang Qi and the others. Then, he asked Su Tianji, ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s the situation now? Are we going to test the power of this spiritual artifact?¡±

    Knowing that her senior brother was running with the group without any knowledge of the situation, Su Tianji felt frustrated. ¡°Follow me, and I ensure you that we will win. Just ignore this guy.¡±

    In Dusk 2, the counter-terrorists and terrorists can fight on three paths. The terrorists could take the route on their left and walk straight to the big tform in Zone B. RUSH B was a strategy where every terrorist would dash to Zone B at top speed and catch their opponents off guard. This term was simple and straightforward for both new and old yers, no matter whatnguage they spoke.

    At this moment, Fang Qi led his team through the outer room of Zone B. Meanwhile, Nn Hongwu came and stationed his team outside of the door which was at a right angle to the direction of Fang Qi.

    ¡°In a moment, you all rush out the door and turn right. After that fire right away.¡± Fang Qi felt like his brain was unusually clear. Even though he was ying with only the keyboard and mouse, his movements were swift and exact; they were even better than before!

    He pressed the space key and typed a line of words while he leaped forward without causing any dy.

    ¡°I can do thismand too,¡± Su Tianji said from behind angrily.

    <i>There is nothing special in hismands.</i>

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t speak. At this moment, they didn¡¯t see any opponents or hear any footsteps. But then Su Tianji saw Fang Qi throwing out a stun grenade which hit the wall on the left and bounced to the right and out of the long corridor.

    He had used the wall to block the re, so it wouldn¡¯t blind his team even if they rushed forward.

    Stationed closer to the doorway, Nn Hongwu heard the footsteps and immediately called out to his team, ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a stun grenade dashed out from the dark corridor!

    <i>No!</i>

    Subconsciously, Nn Hongwu turned his body!

    Hearing Nn Hongwu¡¯s first shout, his teammates all pointed their guns to the corridor while taking defensive positions, and they were totally blinded.

    Their screens all turned white!

    They cussed silently, <i>Such a lousymander!</i>

    Nn Hongwu had just turned his head to avoid the sh, and his sight was still blurry when he found that smoke was gushing out from the corridor!

    Meanwhile, under the cover of the smoke grenade, eight terrorists rushed in with machine guns!

    On the big screen, the eight terrorists fired at the three to four counter-terrorists who were still scrambling to find cover!

    Dadadadada!

    Li Haoran¡¯s screen was total white; he died.

    An Huwei died the moment he recovered some of his sight.

    Ouyang Zhen scrambled to a cover. Then, he saw a figure turning to him in the smoke. With a gunshot, he died.

    Nn Hongwu was the first to dodge. With a roll, he hid behind a nearby box and found that half of his HP was gone!

    Nn Mingxue just jumped onto the window in Zone B and found a sniper¡¯s spot. The moment that she stuck out her head, a bullet shot toward her.

    Lan Yan was a bit behind and had juste to the door; only half of her body was revealed.

    Suddenly, about five machine guns turned toward her.

    Dadadadadada!

    She instantly moved back and saw that she only had 8 HP left.

    The people who hadn¡¯t entered the door kept asking, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s the situation?!¡±

    Bu Lei. who had been outside monitoring the situation with a sniper rifle. asked, ¡°Howe so many people died?!¡±

    Obviously, they were still confused.

    Meanwhile, all the yers who were watching the livestream were stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s this tactic?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a tactic at all. It¡¯s just rushing!¡±

    ¡°Rushing together can be so strong?¡±

    ¡°It was because the owner used the stun grenade and smoke grenade so well!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Are you sure that you did it with a keyboard and mouse?¡±

    ¡°You must have switched the VR mode, right?¡±

    ¡°The shot which killed the sniper was so urate! He must have switched modes!¡±

    Many people had seen that even though the firing came from the eight terrorists, the keyy in the timing and positioning of the stun grenade and smoke grenade.

    The stun grenade blinded the enemies, and the eight terrorists pushed forward under the cover of two smoke grenade before firing!

    <i>How could one control so urately with the keyboard and mouse?! No way! </i>people thought.

    [You cane over and have a look! The shop owner has been using with keyboard and mouse.] At this moment, a bulletment appeared on the big screens in both shops.

    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s difficult to y with a keyboard and mouse!¡±

    ¡°I know that one can control walking with keyboard and mouse with ease, but aiming and shooting a moving target? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°I, Gun God of Lingyun, am the first who doubt it!¡±

    ¡°I, Sniper God of Jiuhua, am the second who doubt it!¡±

    A ton of bulletments appeared on the screen.

    [It¡¯s okay to move from left and right with the keyboard, but how can you y with a mouse?]

    [The mouse can only move to the left and right on the desk!]

    [If you don¡¯t believe me,e and check the 23rdputer in the old shop.]

    As one of the first yers of Resident Evil, Guo Xiong was a powerful disciple of the Heaven House and quite confident in his shooting skills. However, when he stood behind Fang Qi and watched him y the game, he became stupefied!

    <i>Could one y this game with keyboard and mouse?!</i>

    <i>Could one y like this?!</i>

    -Meanwhile in the game-

    Only Nn Hongwu was left in Zone B. He tossed out a stun grenade and tried to retreat, but the moment he did it, about six hand grenades rolled toward him!

    The grenades were thrown not that urately, and the ground was soon covered by them, making it impossible to flee!

    Although these yers were newbies, they were able to do the basic cooperation.

    Nn Hongwu, ¡°...¡±

    When he got blown into the sky, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood onto the screen!

    Nn Mingxue threw out another stun grenade and tried to kill a terrorist with her sniper rifle. The moment that she stuck her head out of the window of Zone B and took aim, a figure suddenly leaped out from an impossible corner from beneath the window and struck a dagger toward her!

    From her death cam, she saw a character resembling Fang Qi waving a dagger in front of her.

    ¡°...¡±

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s face turned dark, and she almost smashed the keyboard onto the ground!

    ¡°Hahahaha! The shop owner is awesome!¡±

    ¡°He is really ying with keyboard and mouse! The aim is so good!¡± Some audience membersing in from the shop across the street and were dazed at the sight.

    ¡°Want to snipe? I will destroy you with a dagger!¡± Laughter sounded in the shop.

 Chapter 125 - Binge-watching in This World

    <h4>Chapter 125: Binge-watching in This World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Fang Qi¡¯s team was intact while his opponents had less than four people left!

    On the Dusk 2 map, the terrorists must nt the C4 bomb and destroy one of the chemical weapon stashes at either Zone A or Zone B.

    Hearing C4 being nted in Zone B where many people were stationed, everyone knew that this round would soon end.

    Soon, Zone B turned into an ocean of fire with the explosion of C4.

    ¡°My God! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Young Master Chen, who had been killed countless times before, found that not only was he alive, but he got one kill! Tears slid down his cheeks since it was the first kill that he had gotten after ying for so long!

    When he rushed into Zone B, he was lucky enough to get a kill without losing a single HP!

    The other young men who came with Young Master Chen also shed tears of excitement. ¡°It was awesome! Young Master Chen, this round was so cool!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is so strong!¡±

    ¡°This spiritual artifact can release such great power without activating any spiritual energy! Even the Yuan River Realm cultivators are no match for it if they are not careful!¡± Xue Daolv had just gotten a kill. While looking at the exquisitely-made machine gun, he felt great in the game!

    Xue Daolv chuckled and said, ¡°It was surprising how well that young manmanded the operation. Junior Sister, didn¡¯t you say that the more kills you have, the more powerful you get? How many people did you kill in thest game?¡±

    Reluctant to follow Fang Qi¡¯s orders, Su Tianji had been thest one to rush out.

    Looking at her score of zero, her face turned stiff. ¡°He just caught the opponents off guard. He won¡¯t be so lucky next time. In the next round, we can buy sniper rifles, and then I¡¯ll show you my strength!¡±

    <i>Somehow, I feel like this kid¡¯s movement is quite stiff today. </i>Su Tianji nced at Fang Qi¡¯s character and saw that he had a sniper rifle in his hands.

    ¡°Where did you get the sniper rifle?!¡±

    [I got it from the ground.] Fang Qi typed the words, [Continue our old strategy.]

    Su Tianji¡¯s expression turned darker. [You are trying to rush with the sniper rifle? Why not leave it with me, and I¡¯ll guard the base. I¡¯m sure that they will be on guard in this round.]

    Fang Qi typed another line of words, [What¡¯s the difference between snipers and dead fishes if they don¡¯t rush up?]

    Su Tianji felt like cussing. <i>How did I end up on your team!</i>

    -Meanwhile on the big screens-

    [What¡¯s the difference between snipers and dead fishes if they don¡¯t rush up? Sir, I¡¯m your fan!]

    [ying with a sniper rifle with a keyboard and mouse? Are you serious, Sir?]

    [Can we y seriously?]

    ¡°No way! The owner is going to try to flick-shot with the keyboard and mouse?¡± The yers who didn¡¯t believe that Fang Qi was ying with the keyboard and mouse had all rushed over from the shop across the street. While watching Fang Qi rushing up, the yers who were standing behind him were stupefied.

    ¡°He is ying with the keyboard and mouse while smoking?!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi suddenly felt like his intuition was much stronger than before. Before he entered the doorway, he threw a smoke grenade into it.

    This time, Nn Hongwu had learned from theirst mistake. After rushing into Zone B at top speed, they each took a shooting position.

    Smoke spread out slowly, blocking the entire corridor while permeating into therge space outside of the doorway.

    With the gun in her hands, Nn Mingxue hid in a corner on the left of the doorway. Although the smoke made it hard for her to see clearly, no one could spot her since the space in front her was filled with smoke.

    She was sure that this hiding ce that she chose was a blind spot for most people. When someone rushed out, their backs would be facing her.

    <i>Someone¡¯sing!</i>

    Soon, she heard footsteps and immediately raised her gun. However, just when she got ready to pull the trigger...

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Dagger strike!

    Nn Mingxue who shot three bullets with her Desert Eagle was turned into a corpse. Dumbfounded, she watched as a person made a circle around her spot and ran out while the smoke scattered a bit.

    ¡°...¡±

    The audience watched the smoke on Fang Qi¡¯s screen, and then the message appeared, saying that he had gotten a kill.

    ¡°What was that y?!¡±

    ¡°He can kill without seeing?¡±

    ¡°You dared to hide in the first spot?¡± Fang Qi mumbled to himself while he rushed out of the smoke with all his teammates.

    Then, he searched for the second spot, and then the third...

    While he cleared the spots one by one, the audience watched him shake his mouse and fire before switching to the dagger and getting a kill immediately.

    Then, he switched back to a gun, fire, and changed again; his movements were orderly and rhythmic.

    ¡°Did you just use the flick shot with the keyboard and mouse?!¡±

    [The shop owner just used flick shot with the keyboard and mouse!] Soon, someone sent a message onto the screen.

    [ying flick with keyboard and mouse?!]

    [Impossible! How can one flick-shot with the keyboard and mouse?]

    [Come and see for yourself!]

    The bulletments flooded the screen, and Fang Qi instantly had arge group of people behind him, watching him y.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± They all rubbed their eyes as if they were afraid that their eyes were ying tricks on them. ¡°It can be yed like this?¡±

    After ying for so long, they had never seen anyone y like this with the keyboard and mouse!

    Standing behind him, they watched Fang Qi¡¯s hand turning into a blur while he made the urate ys as he found cover and sniped!

    ¡°The owner¡¯s skills are amazing!¡±

    Looking at Fang Qi standing in Zone B while covered in blood with only a few HP left, the audience were stupefied.

    ¡°He really won!?¡±

    ¡°How could he?! He even won in such a situation!¡±

    ¡°Thest kill was really dangerous! With only 20 HP left, he faced someone who had almost full HP and a submachine gun.¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like the shop owner is ying better with the keyboard and mouse?¡±

    Looking at the end-match interface which was showing the victory of his team, Fang Qi leaned back on hisputer chair.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you smoking?¡± Su Tianji put down the virtual headset with a dark expression. In this match, she almost did nothing, but they won it under Fang Qi¡¯s leadership.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the shop owner was ying with the keyboard and mouse?¡± Someone standing behind answered for Fang Qi.

    <i>Keyboard and mouse? The urate sniping ys came from keyboard and mouse?!</i>Su Tianji froze.

    Fang Qi stubbed out the cigarette when it burned to the end and tossed the butt into a nearby garbage can.

    No one in this room but Fang Qi knew that in another world, the games were originally yed with the keyboard and mouse.

    There had been a group of people who had been crazy for the games and gained glory because of them.

    Fang Qi took a deep breath nostalgically and put on his virtual headset. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Let¡¯s continue!

    Meanwhile, Su Tianji got a message which said, [Daoist Su, this kid is quite good. Will you do us a favor so that we can get our revenge?]

    With a twitch on her face, Su Tianji answered, [The kid yed with keyboard and mouse, but now he switched to the virtual headset. Are you sure that you want to continue?]

    An Huwei¡¯s entire face twitched as well

    Totally defeated! He felt like he was totally defeated inside!

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi got a message: [The host has be a popr inte cafe owner with skills, strength, and poprity. You have gained ess to a new program ¨C TV Dramas. Watching Method: Super Theatre, pay on demand. Two episodes will be updated each Monday and Tuesday.]

    [New task: Binge-Watching TV Dramas in this World

    Task process: Total activations of Resident Evil One: 150; total activations of Resident Evil One the Movie: 100; total activation of Diablo Two: 200; total activation of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy: 100; total activation of Counter Strike: 100

    Task Reward: Zhu Xian, the original novel]

 Chapter 126 - Donâ€™t Go to the Internet CafÃ© Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 126: Don¡¯t Go to the Inte Caf¨¦ Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Tonight, many disciples from Lingyun Academy came to the inte cafe, including many new yers who were brought by old ones. That was why Fang Qi witnessed such a huge growth in his task progress.

    Around 12 o¡¯clock at midnight, the number of activations of Resident Evil and the number of viewers of the movie had almost reached the task targets. Likewise, the number of activations for the Legend of the Sword and Fairy had also almost reached the target. The only two games that were still far from reaching their targets were Diablo Two and Counter Strike.

    More noteworthy was that Act III of Diablo Two was released.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi received the task for getting Act IV: 100 activations of Act III.

    Since this task could be done along with the task of binge-watching TV dramas, it would save Fang Qi a lot of work.

    In other words, Fang Qi¡¯s top two priorities right now were leveling up his techniques so that he could get the task reward of being able to fly on swords and thepletion of the new task.

    As to the new task, tonight¡¯s livestream was quite a boost. During the night, Counter Strike had about 20 new yers. After all, in this era without information technology, the customers would y whatever the shop owner yed.

    Meanwhile, Xue Daolv had returned to the Liuyun Daoist Pce in a spiritual boat.

    ¡°Junior Sister, do you think that we can make the spiritual artifacts which we used tonight?¡± Xue Daolv wasn¡¯t an artifact master, but he was curious. ¡°Those things don¡¯t need spiritual energy or other conditions; they can be used by ordinary people and can release such powerful force...¡±

    With his cultivation strength, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the guns. But as the leader of a big force, he saw the value in guns.

    <i>Do these spiritual artifacts have bigger potential? If webine them with our artifact making techniques, can we produce more powerful spiritual artifacts?</i>

    Besides, the sword control techniquebined both the functions of offensive and flight. Its flight speed was greater than the spiritual boats that cultivators used and being able to fly on swords would bring a lot of convenience to cultivators and warriors.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡± Xue Daolv said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Junior Brother Tian Fengzi and Duan Buyi, who excel in artifact making, to y Counter Strike!¡±

    ¡°Another thing. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask that young shop owner, Mr. Fang, to teach me how to do flick-shots and quick-scopes!¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s face turned dark while she said, ¡°Senior Brother, I know these two techniques as well.¡±

    After all, she was a Divine Ocean Realm cultivator, and it hadn¡¯t taken her long to master these techniques.

    ¡°Your techniques are not nearly as good as Mr. Fang¡¯s,¡± Xue Daolv said with disdain.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll still join Mr. Fang¡¯s team. Those two rounds were awesome. Did you see how An Huwei and others were tortured by us...¡± Xue Daolvughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s what he gets for calling me a newbie!¡±

    ¡°Also, Old man Nn and the young girl in his family killed me several times. I¡¯ll pay them back tomorrow!¡±

    Su Tianji, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Nn Mingxue didn¡¯t leave the inte cafe until 12 AM.

    Most of the disciples of Lingyun Academy did the same.

    ¡°How fast the night passed!¡± Lan Yan walked out of the inte caf¨¦ reluctantly, still savoring the enjoyable moments of ying with her peers from the Lingyun Academy without any pressure from the school.

    On their way back to the academy, discussions about the games were everywhere.

    ¡°Hey! What did you y tonight?¡± A young man who was wearing a pair ofrge-sized sunsses asked, ¡°Did you y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy? It was my first time with this game tonight, and the sword control technique is awesome!¡±

    ¡°I yed Counter Strike! I tried flick-shooting with the mouse like the shop owner did, but it was too difficult for me! I wonder how he did it!¡±

    ¡°Still ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Counter Strike? I heard that Act III of Diablo will open tomorrow! Let¡¯s team up and get good items, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Nn,¡± Lan Yan had obviously also gotten the news about the arrival of Act III of Diablo. ¡°How about ying Diablo tomorrow?¡±

    Watching the crowd leaving the inte cafe, Nn Mingxue seemed distracted by some thoughts.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± She nced at Lan Yan and said, ¡°No, we aren¡¯ting here tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Lan Yan asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lan Yan¡¯s heart lurched while she wondered, <i>Is Ms. Nn still angry at being killed by the shop owner in the game...</i>

    Remembering the big dagger kill sign on everyone¡¯s screen, Lan Yan¡¯s heart hurt for Nn Mingxue for being killed by the shop owner with the dagger while thetter was ying using the keyboard and mouse.

    ¡°Another thing,¡± Nn Mingxue continued, ¡°Tell Song Qingfeng and others including the fat friend of Mr. Fang not toe here tomorrow.¡±

    Lan Yan froze while she thought, <i>Is Lady Nn going to destroy Mr. Fang¡¯s business to get revenge on him?</i>

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Nn Mingxue nced at her.

    ...

    ¡°Elder Qin, what¡¯s happening?!¡± In a secluded privatepartment in the Wind and Moon Pavilion, Huo Chong asked with a dark expression. It waste, but they had no intention of leaving.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to suppress the Origin Inte Club together?!¡±

    Yesterday, the instructors who went to the Origin Inte Club to catch disciples were beaten away, but Lingyun Academy showed no response. Furthermore, many disciples went into the inte cafe today, but Qin Bing acted as if he had seen nothing!

    ¡°Calm down, Master Huo.¡± Qin Bing looked calm. ¡°ording to my intelligence, the Origin Inte Club isn¡¯t easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°Do you suggest that we just ignore it?¡± Huo Chong asked in a cold voice, ¡°Director Qin, you must know that this issue concerns not only the businesses in Jiuhua City but the status of Lingyun Academy as well!¡±

    ¡°Ignore it?¡± Qin Bing sneered. ¡°These disciples keep on ignoring my orders. As the director, I can¡¯t sit back and watch such behavior!

    ¡°Since these disciples are stubborn, I, Qin Bing, will prepare a good show for them!¡± Qin Bing said with a sneer, ¡°I know how to deal with the business in Lingyun Academy. Master Huo, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Huo Chong said, ¡°This is an important issue, and I hope Director Qin will pay more attention to it!¡±

    ...

    When they walked out of the Wind and Moon Pavilion, it was already midnight.

    The iron-tower-looking instructor walked out with Qin Bing, and the nightly wind fluttered their clothes. ¡°Shall we put it into action? Do you think that it¡¯s ok to move so many instructors at this moment?¡±

    ¡°Because this period of time is sensitive, I can¡¯t allow anything unusual to happen!¡± Qin Bing walked forward against the chilly wind in the midnight. The sky was gloomy without the moonlight, and it seemed like a storm wasing.

    ¡°But... If so many disciples are...¡± The instructor said in a grave voice, ¡°Will that affect our ranking in the National Examination?¡±

    While squinting his eyes, Qin Bin said with a cold smile, ¡°Our trump cards are the few disciples whom I value the most. On the other hand, these disciples are of no importance to us!¡±

    With his hands sped behind his back, he said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; just do it.¡±

 Chapter 127 - The Killing Strike of Lingyun Academy

    <h4>Chapter 127: The Killing Strike of Lingyun Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After ying Counter Strike for a while, Song Qingfeng had found a pattern.

    After spending some time on Counter Strike, his mind would be in a state of high concentration, and his efficiency on cultivation and practice ofbat techniques would improve greatly.

    With the aiding herbs that he prepared for his cultivation, he found that his cultivation speed had doubled!

    For people like An Huwei and the others, they wanted to study the weapons in Counter Strike. However, for people like Song Qingfeng, the greatest benefit of the game was giving them a temporary boost to their concentration.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go! Let¡¯s go back and cultivate hard, so we can reach the Master Warrior Realm sooner!¡±

    While they were on their way back to the academy, Song Qingfeng received a message from hismunication jade.

    ¡°We¡¯d better stay at the academy tomorrow?¡± Song Qingfeng looked at the message from Lan Yan and was baffled.

    Lin Shao and Xu Luo had also got this message.

    ¡°We¡¯d better stay in the academy?¡± They looked at each other. ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°She asked us to forward this message to Fatty Wang.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she had seen my hard work and is afraid that I¡¯ll overtake her?¡± Xu Luo said, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why she sent this message to scare us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡± Song Qingfeng gave him a dirty look and then said after a moment of consideration, ¡°Her message reminds me that Old Ghost Qin isn¡¯t someone who gives up easily.¡±

    ¡°Is Old Ghost Qin going to make a move? And she got the wind of it?¡± Lin Shao asked.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Song Qingfeng frowned and said, ¡°Send a message to Wang Tai. I remember that he has a lousymunication jade?¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Shao nodded. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll cultivate in the academy and see who is ying tricks, Old Ghost Qin or these two girls.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi stayed alone in the inte cafe ying Diablo, gaining levels, and obtaining items until early morning.

    In Diablo, one could level up skills fast if they kept gaining levels and acquiring items which could add levels to the skills.

    Fang Qi still had some time left in the Game Cultivation Room, and he nned to choose some of the current skills and techniques which could be used with the sword control technique and master them. He would be able to have another trump card without having to have total synchronizations with his game characters.

    Before the task that would reward him with Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Wuchen Sword came out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to useplete his synchronization with Li Xiaoyao. Right now, he can satisfy the other condition ofplete synchronization with Li Xiaoyao, and that was reaching 20% of total synchronization.

    He didn¡¯t need to waste his time on practicing the Heavenly Sword. In the game, it was a progressive technique to the Innumerable Sword Scroll, but they were both powerful AOE techniques in the real world. Comparatively, the Innumerable Sword Scroll had less power but was nimbler while the Heavenly Sword had more power but was harder to master.

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t have them all. Right now, his priority was to master the Innumerable Sword Scroll.

    He was considering which other skills and techniques could work with the Innumerable Sword Scroll.

    He went to Akara in Act I and reset his skill points before leveling up the offensive aura, Holy Shock.

    With this aura, one could use the essence in the body to add lightning damage to each attack, and the consumption of essence was so little that it could be ignored.

    In theory, the higher the attack frequency, the more damage it would do.

    Fang Qi thought about the many energy swords that the Innumerable Sword Scroll creates...

    While touching his chin, he mused to himself, ¡°It might work...¡±

    More importantly, this offensive aura was effective no matter if the user was attacking close-up or from a distance.

    As to the other auras and skills, some were ineffective in close-rangebat and some were not suitable for pairing up with the sword control technique.

    In fact, there were powerful skills in Diablo Two, but for the cultivators and warriors in this world, the first technique that they considered was the sword control technique.

    After redistributing the skill points, Fang Qi got himself busy in leveling up. At this rate, he should be able to finish the task about mastering ten skills and gain the ability to fly on swords in two days.

    ...

    Some time passed, and the first volume of the official novel of Diablo finally came out.

    On a street not far from Dongguan Book Forest, the setting sun shined on the neat and clean ground and the few pedestrians who were walking on it.

    ¡°Zixin, thank you for doing this for me.¡± On one side of the street was a simple but elegant small bookstore. Standing in front of the store, Shen Qingqing looked tired while she fixed her windblown hair behind her ears. They had hurried here to tidy up the books right after school.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Xu Zixin waved her hand casually. ¡°I came here to see the book. If it¡¯s lousy, I¡¯ll bring you to ount!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it!¡±

    In this world, the schrs were typically poor while the warriors and cultivators were rich. It was good if one mastered both roles but as a mere schr...

    Even for the government officials, if they didn¡¯t have warriors or cultivators among their descendants, their wealth wouldn¡¯t be able to be passed on for many generations.

    In fact, if the civil officials lost their offices due to convictions of criminal behavior, their descendants would never be allowed to enter the official system, no matter what the causes were.

    The owner of this bookstore was a serene and elegant woman who was the descendant of a dismissed civil official. After her family declined, she had to open a shop to earn her living.

    Sitting straight on a square wooden chair, she had turned to thest page of an exquisite book scroll, looking as if she craved for more. ¡°That¡¯s the end?¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, what do you think?¡± Shen Qingqing asked, ¡°Do you like this novel?¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®like¡¯ can¡¯t describe my feeling!¡± Yu Zhiwei eximed, ¡°Who is this person that created such a miraculous and imaginative world? I¡¯d say that this book opens a brand-new door!¡±

    With a bitter smile, she asked curiously, ¡°Such a novel should be put in a big bookstore like Dongguan Book Forest and be treated with great attention. With their help, you can sell this book more quickly. Qingqing, why do you want to put the books in my shop?¡±

    Shen Qingqing told this woman about what happened. ¡°The shop owner of Dongguan Book Forest wants to promote Celestial Warrior, and so...¡±

    Before she could finish, she saw a blink in hermunication jade; someone sent her a message.

    She took out hermunication jade, and her expression suddenly turned weird.

    ¡°What happened? Qingqing.¡± The other two looked at her curiously.

    [The instructors are checking on the dorms in the academy. Come back ASAP!]

    ¡°Checking on the dorms?!¡± Shen Qingqing and Xu Zixin looked at each other in confusion.

    ¨C Meanwhile in Lingyun Academy ¨C

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good n?¡± Behind Qin Bing, the tall instructor asked in a deep voice.

    Qin Bing narrowed his eyes. ¡°ording to my investigation, the disciples like to go out to the Origin Inte Club in the evening, since they can sneak out easier. About this time yesterday, many people were absent from the school!¡±

    The disciples of Lingyun Academy were diligent cultivators, and they usually didn¡¯t go out of the school except those who were going out for missions and trips. When arge group of people went missing, it would be very conspicuous!

    ¡°At this moment, we can catch them all!¡± Qin Bing nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s past seven, and it¡¯s time to do the check! Anyone who¡¯s absent from school must have a good exnation. As to those who can¡¯t give a good exnation, you know what to do, right?¡±

    With a snort, Qin Bing continued, ¡°Even if that shop has a master behind it, I don¡¯t believe that he dares to intervene with the internal affairs of our Lingyun Academy!¡±

    ¡°Elder Qin, your n is excellent! I¡¯m sure we can give a tough lesson to these reckless disciples this time!¡±

    In the inte cafe, Xi Qi touched hismunication jade and saw the message, [Brother, the academy is doing a dorm check. Come back ASAP!]

    Besides Xi Qi, many other yers in the inte cafe received the message as well, [The instructors are doing dorm check. Come back quick!]

    ¡°My God!¡±

    ¡°Are they trying to find out who is here ying games?!¡±

    ¡°Why do they do this right now?!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Go back to the academy!¡± Many yers in the inte cafe panicked.

 Chapter 128 - Popular Business

    <h4>Chapter 128: Popr Business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Looking at the instructors who were inspecting the dorms round after round, Wang Tai¡¯s heart rose to his throat. ¡°My God! It¡¯s fortunate that I stayed in today!¡±

    ¡°So, this is that old man¡¯s tactic?¡± Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan had a small private house in Lingyun Academy. While watching the instructorsing and going, Nn Mingxue was deep in thought.

    ¡°Hu... That was close!¡± Lan Yan patted her chest to calm her racing heart while she watched the instructors leave. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we stayed in the school today.¡±

    ¡°What shall we do? If the academy does the check once a day, we will not be able to go out and y games anymore.¡± Lan Yan said worriedly, ¡°This is happening inside of Lingyun Academy, and Mr. Fang can¡¯t intervene.¡±

    ¡°The academy can¡¯t do this every day.¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°One time is too much work already. Besides, it can only work when they catch us off guard.¡±

    ¡°If they did it again, the disciples could prepare excuses and fake witnesses ahead of time,¡± Nn Mingxue said mildly, ¡°I guess Qin Bing just wants to give a grave warning to all the disciples by doing thisrge-scale dorm check so that we wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again in the future!

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the next time... I¡¯m afraid that the disciples who are caught this time will be in big trouble...¡±

    Meanwhile, Song Qingfeng sat in a quiet room cross-legged and the warrior qi emitting from his body puffed up his clothes!

    His face turned pale and then red as if the warrior qi in his body gathered together and was blocked at some obstacle.

    Obviously, he hade to the critical moment of a breakthrough!

    <i>Calm down... Concentrate... The cultivation techniques of our Song Family are a bit too harsh... </i>He furrowed his eyebrows. <i>No. Did I progress too fast?</i>

    <i>No... No... </i>His face turned redder as if all the warrior qi was blocked in one ce.<i>No! If this continues without sess, my meridians will be severely damaged!</i>

    <i>If I back out at this moment without sess, my cultivation strength will be greatly reduced. I can¡¯t fail at this critical moment!</i>

    <i>To ensure the sess of this breakthrough, I even took the Dragon-Tiger Vital-Nurturing Pill. I can¡¯t fail...</i>

    <i>I remember a technique on concentration from the Legend of the Sword and Fairy... However, our Song Family¡¯s cultivation techniques can¡¯t work with outside techniques... But...</i>

    ...

    ¡°Ms. Nn!¡± Lan Yan hurried and followed Nn Mingxue out of the door.

    Behind the private courtyard was a vast training field. Candles were lit on the walls, and there was a row of neatly ced weapons on both sides of the field.

    ¡°How is your sword control technique?¡±

    ¡°I can use it,¡± Lan Yan said with some hesitation, ¡°But I¡¯ve never used it in a real battle.¡±

    Nn Mingxue picked up a long sword and tossed it at Lan Yan. ¡°Try it.¡±

    ...

    On the second day, the punishment decision of Lingyun Academy finally came out. Sitting in ss A of the Huang House, Xi Qi looked gloomy.

    Besides him, many other disciples in Lingyun Academy were gloomy as well.

    ¡°Expelled from the Lingyun List?¡± Mu Hongzhu frowned and looked at these disciples whose heads were lowered; she felt extremely sad.

    At least half of these disciples were going to be expelled from the Lingyun List!

    The Lingyun List released by Lingyun Academy was the standard used to measure the disciples¡¯ strengths and talents for all the other big and small academies in the entire Jiangnan area.

    It also determined the resources that a disciple could receive from their academies and families. After all, no force wanted to waste resources on a wastrel who couldn¡¯t even enter the Lingyun List!

    This wasn¡¯t a big deal for those ordinary disciples who weren¡¯t on the Lingyun List, but most of these disciples who were going to be punished had good talent and strengths.

    Being expelled from the Lingyun List meant that most of these young people would see their much-needed cultivation resources greatly reduced!

    It meant that their hard efforts on cultivation were all wasted!

    It felt like one who got a good grade after studying hard heard the deration from the school that their marks were invalid.

    Although they were not expelled from the academy, this punishment was more effective!

    Sure enough, only the people from outside of the city like Ye Xiaoye and high-level aristocrats such as An Huwei came to Fang Qi¡¯s shop on the second day.

    Today, even the independent warriors such as Liang Shi didn¡¯t dare to show up!

    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡± In his garden, Pang Rulie drank wine with enjoyment. ¡°Now that most of the businesses dered that they won¡¯t wee customers who have dealings with the Origin Inte Club, all the residents are avoiding this shop as if it is a snake. Huh! I¡¯ll see how your business can continue!¡±

    ¡°Dad! Look at these people! They are going too far!¡± In the front hall of the Casten Estate, An Cheng looked very displeased.

    An Huwei was frustrated. After all, the businesses in the city had the right to decide whom they wanted to serve. Those people were still respectful to him, but they were like bullies toward the weaker people.

    This situation was worse enough for a small shop.

    ¡°This Hou Chong is a trouble maker.¡± Sitting in the Casten Estate, An Huwei was angry but didn¡¯t know how to vent it. ¡°He is turning the city upside-down!¡±

    However, despite his displeasure, he couldn¡¯t deal with theseplicated forces head-on.

    ¡°Dad, do you think the senior in Mr. Fang¡¯s shop will show his hand?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yawn...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue sat behind the counter and yawned. Only a few people came into the shop in the morning, and Jiang Xiaoyue was not used to this quiet atmosphere.

    At this moment, Fang Qi walked downstairs with fatigue on his face. Obviously, he had juste out of the Game Cultivation Room.

    ¡°Boss, you got up sote?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pouted with resentment. ¡°Look! We have a very slow day!¡±

    ¡°I guess they realized that the stuff in your shop is too expensive and have decided not toe anymore,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue nced at the shop and said with her hands resting on her hips.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Qi nced around the shop and realized that the business today was indeed slow. He waved at Jiang Xiaoyue, saying, ¡°You watch the shop while I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°Go out?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stared at him curiously and then said with a pout, ¡°At this moment, you still want to go out?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Qi walked out of the door.

    Today was the day that the official novel of Diablo came out, and he wanted to check up on them.

    ¡°The despicable owner is so carefree!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue returned to her seat in a huff.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± At this moment, Yun Lian looked at the almost empty shop with tion. ¡°Faction Master had been nning for a group training for the elite disciples in the Origin Inte Cafe!¡±

    In the past, the inte caf¨¦ didn¡¯t have enough seats, and it didn¡¯t ept bookings. But now...

    Excited, he immediately took out themunication jade and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send this good news to the faction right now!¡±

 Chapter 129 - The Growing Youths

    <h4>Chapter 129: The Growing Youths</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Meanwhile in the secret chamber at Blue me Pavilion ¨C

    ¡°How many kinds of materials have you tried?¡± Staring at the refinery furnace where spiritual essence light shed, Li Haoran asked with a frown.

    ¡°Altogether 168 kinds,¡± Chen Rong said while recording information into a jade slip. ¡°The ordinary bronze and iron are not fit for engraving array formations. Among the avable materials, the Wind Ripple Iron has the closest properties, but it¡¯s too hard andcks flexibility...¡±

    Each gun was an exquisite instrument, and the structure as well as the materials were meticulously selected. However, these materials were obviously not fit for the engravement of array formations.

    Converting guns into spiritual artifacts that were used by cultivators was obviously not so simple.

    ¡°After trying so many artifact materials, you just can¡¯t find anything suitable?¡± Li Haoran considered for a moment. ¡°Last time, Mr. Fang mentioned that he would teach us high-school-level physics and chemistry, right? Put aside the things that you¡¯re doing and learn more basic knowledge...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Your academyunched arge-scale dorm check?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched.

    He was sitting with Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing in a restaurant not far from the Dongguan Book Forest.

    Although not as luxurious as the Wind and Moon Pavilion, this restaurant wasn¡¯t a small shop.

    On a small tform to one side on the second floor, a grey-haired old man in a blue robe waved a folding fan and said, ¡°Do you know who the three saints in Celestial Warrior are?¡±

    It was clear that this senior was a storyteller here.

    ¡°Three saints?¡± Many people on the second floor froze for a moment. <i>Is he going to tell the story of the three saints battling on the Immortal-Exterminating Ridge¡¯?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this part of the story is enthralling.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if such figures exist in the real world!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Qi filled his wine cup while he listened to the story with disinterest. After all, he was a guy who came from the information era. ¡°Ugh, is this the most popr novel here?¡±

    Obviously, the audience members were listening to the story to kill time while they enjoyed their meals and wine, and they didn¡¯t look too enthusiastic about it.

    Shen Qingqing looked embarrassed; she had liked the novel before. But after ying the games in Fang Qi¡¯s shop, she now found that Celestial Warrior was not nearly as enthralling as the grand and novel world of Diablo and the romance and conflicts in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    Long before Fang Qi traveled through time and space, terms such as ¡®Three Saints¡¯ had been discarded since they were clich¨¦.

    ¡°We probably can¡¯t go to the shop to y games in a short time.¡± Xu Zixin looked reluctant. ¡°Lately, the academy is watching us closely.¡±

    ¡°They even resorted to the ultimate method of dorm checking...¡± Fang Qi nodded. ¡°You indeed need to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t look angry at all. Why?¡± Shen Qingqing asked curiously.

    ¡°Ugh... That¡¯s not something unusual.¡± Fang Qi looked cool and turned back to his meal.

    [TL Note: In China, it wasmon for students to get caught while ying at inte cafes when they are in boarding schools.]

    ¡°Sir, try this! The Yuan Yang Nine Pattern Fish at this ce is superb!¡± Shen Qingqing was not only a gamer but foodie as well.

    ¡°By the way, are there more delicaciesing to your shop?¡±

    ¡°Delicacies?¡± Fang Qi thought for a moment while he grabbed a piece of fish into his te. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Qingqing looked pleasantly surprised, but she felt deted quickly. ¡°I hope that one day I can go into your inte cafe to eat delicious snacks and y games without worrying about being caught.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Remembering their good old days, Xu Zixin also felt lost and nostalgic.

    ¡°That day wille,¡± Fang Qi said.

    After they left, a busboy came over to clear the table and found a book.

    <i>It must have been left behind by those customers. </i>After clearing the table, he nced at the old man who was telling the story that he had heard many times and casually picked up the book with the strange name of Diablo.

    [A wanderer... Yes, a dark wanderer...

    It seems ages have passed since I was in the Rogue Citadel...]

    The busboy read the reminiscent beginning and wondered, <i>Well! It¡¯s a novel?</i>

    With nothing else to do, he read on with some curiosity.

    After reading only a few paragraphs, he found that this novel was totally different from Celestial Warrior which he had heard many times.

    <i>Monsters? What are these powerful creatures?</i>

    <i>Angels? What kind of world is this one?</i>

    <i>The citadel is destroyed? Then... the humans won¡¯t have a ce to live! What can they do? </i>The busboy read on with interest.

    ...

    In the inte cafe, Xue Daolv rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s y a few rounds of Counter Strike.¡±

    There were two men behind him. One of the was wearing a white Daoist robe, and the other was wearing a deep blue Daoist robe.

    ¡°Junior Brothers, I¡¯ll show you what RUSH B is today!¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s face twitched while she thought, <i>Yesterday, you wore a mask toe here. Today, you turned into an experienced yer?</i>

    ¡°Senior, howe the young girl in your family is not here today?¡± Xue Daolv had nned topete with the grandfather and granddaughter of the Nn Family but realized that Nn Mingxue wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°Lingyun Academy?¡± Hearing the exnation from the people around him, Xue Daolv thought for a moment.

    Despite his high status, it wasn¡¯t right for him to mind other people¡¯s private business.

    ¡°Forget it! Today, we¡¯ll y among ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Humph! I say, that old Qin Bing is just jealous!¡± Ouyang Zhen snorted, ¡°He can¡¯t bear to see others be sessful, can he?¡±

    Everyone knew that the games in this shop benefited cultivation. However, if it continued to grow, the Lingyun Martial Arts Tower at Lingyun Academy obviously would lose its lofty status.

    ¡°Will those little onese in the future?¡± An Huwei wondered.

    Without these young ones shouting and cheering before the big screen or behind their chairs, they felt like something was missing.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you want to help your granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her own business, and she will handle it well.¡± Nn Hongwu narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ...

    ¡°Ms. Nn, do you think that we will get to go to the inte caf¨¦ without worrying about being caught like before?¡± Soaking in sweat, Lan Yan bent down and panted with fatigue as a ck swordy beside her on the ground.

    If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t be able to practice sword techniques with Nn Mingxue for such a long time; she sensed her great improvement.

    Standing opposite to her, Nn Mingxue¡¯s smooth and white forehead was also covered in sweat, and a silver sword hovered in the air a meter above her right shoulder.

    The sword control technique!

    Although she was still far from mastering this technique like Fang Qi did, she could now use it in battle with proficiency!

    ¡°Of course we will!¡± She nodded with conviction while bright lights shed in her beautiful eyes. ¡°I heard that the national examination is drawing near. I think it¡¯s time for me to put some of my ns into action.¡±

    ...

    When Song Qingfeng came out of the cultivation room, his presence was totally different!

    Not only did his cultivation strength grow, but his eyes looked sharper and more intense!

 Chapter 130 - Curiosity Killed the Cat

    <h4>Chapter 130: Curiosity Killed the Cat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re reading a book instead of working?!¡± The busboy was half-way through the book when someone yelled at him angrily.

    ¡°Auch!¡± Startled, the busboy almost dropped the book. He was about to cuss when he saw that it was his boss. His face turned stiff while he said, ¡°Boss, a customer left this book behind; it¡¯s fascinating!¡±

    Seeing his boss¡¯s expression turning darker, he immediately said with a faked smile, ¡°I¡¯m off to work right now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this book that enthralled this kid so much?¡± Li Fusheng had spent all his life on managing this restaurant and had almost seen all walks of life.

    While he thought back to how taken that busboy was, he picked up the exquisite book from the table and wondered, <i> Was this book left behind by a customer?</i>

    He opened it casually and murmured, <i>It¡¯s a novel?</i>

    ¡°How can such a book be interesting?¡± He was about to toss it aside when he remembered the enthralled expression of the busboy, and he murmured, ¡°Is it really so good?¡±

    Since he had nothing else to do right now after the rush hour passed, Li Fusheng turned to the first page.

    ¨C Ten minutester ¨C

    Li Fusheng widened his eyes, wondering, <i>Is there such a wondrous ce in this world?</i>

    <i>A lord from hell named Diablo is going to destroy the world?</i>

    <i>A Pdin from a Saint Temple? Who is he?</i>

    Shen Qingqing¡¯s writing was so good that she described each figure with vividness, such as the ambitious adventurers from all over the world, the wise and amiable Akara, and the generous and bold cksmith Charsi.

    After reading the journey into the Den of Evil and realizing the demonization of the previous hero, Li Fusheng got engrossed in this magical story in which the humans in the world of darkness and despair tried to find the light.

    ¡°The dark night gave me ck eyes; I use them to look for light,¡± he read these words from the book.

    ¡°Superb! Superb!¡± Li Fusheng pped his thigh and cried out loudly, oblivious to everything around him.

    ¡°This story is amazing!¡±

    ...

    Shen Qingqing looked at Fang Qi curiously while she asked, ¡°Sir, how did youe up with these words?¡±

    She was curious about this Mr. Fang, who looked younger than her, but had great strength and seemed to know everything.

    <i>He could evene up with such meaningful sentences! </i>she thought.

    Fang Qi shrugged and didn¡¯t respond. Those words had been a clich¨¦ in his old world, and he wouldn¡¯t have used them if they were not fitting to the storyline of Diablo.

    ¡°Do you really think that people will read the book this way?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Curiosity killed the cat,¡± Fang Qi said with conviction.

    ¡°Curiosity killed the cat?¡± The two girls looked even more curious as they gazed at Fang Qi. ¡°But there¡¯s no cat in that shop.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Yu.¡± In Fusheng Restaurant, Li Fusheng called over the storyteller who had just walked off the tform with fatigue.

    ¡°Come and take a look of this novel.¡± Li Fusheng handed him the book and asked in a slightly panting voice, ¡°Can you tell this story tomorrow?¡±

    Although his restaurant was big, the storytelling was still an integral part of his business. After all, people would choose a restaurant which provided both entertainment and good food.

    If the entertainment could pique their interest, it would be a bonus.

    The storyteller with the surname of Yu read through the novel while his expression turned grim.

    When he finished the first part, he asked, ¡°Mr. Li, where did you get this book?¡±

    ¡°It was... left behind by some customers,¡± Li Fusheng said. ¡°If they came back for it, we¡¯ll certainly return it to them. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal that we read it, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Mr. Yu stroked his beard. ¡°If I tell this story, I ensure you that the customersing into your restaurant will increase by at least 30%!¡±

    ¡°So many?¡± Li Fusheng was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s because our restaurant is the only ce that can tell such a wondrous story!¡± Mr. Yu said, ¡°The world that this book describes is very novel but also very logical, which is very rare. The only thing is that the writer seems to be a bit inexperienced, but if it¡¯s told by me...¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll count on you, Mr. Yu!¡± Li Fusheng was thrilled by his words!

    ¡°But if you know about the origin of this book, you must keep it a secret,¡± Mr. Yu said.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Realizing that this novel could bring him great benefits, Li Fusheng would certainly make the best out of it!

    ...

    ¡°Even if they get hooked by this book and ask the storyteller to tell the story to the diners as you just exined, once they realize that the book can bring them more profit than Celestial Warrior, they will hide the origin of this book from others, right?¡± Xu Zixin was even more puzzled about this far-fetched promotional idea.

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a better oue for us?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Qingqing asked, ¡°Better oue? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°They will make everyone in their restaurant curious,¡± Fang Qi exined. ¡°If you can only hear a very interesting novel in one ce but don¡¯t know where to buy it or if it has a sequel, won¡¯t you feel unsatisfied? Won¡¯t you ask about it from people around you?¡±

    ¡°Well! I think you¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°This way, they will spread the curiosity to the people around them as well?¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°So the people who are asked about...¡± The two girls understood it suddenly.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Shen Qingqing was a bit upset. ¡°Then, many people will buy the novel! I wish that I had printed more of them!¡±

    ¡°We have enough!¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°Enough?¡± The two girls were confused by Fang Qi¡¯s logic. ¡°If many people want to buy the book, we can¡¯t satisfy them all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story. There¡¯s a vendor who sold rotten apples, and he could sell tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of them. However, he purposefully provided less...¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± Shen Qingqing and Xu Zixin were amused by his story and asked, ¡°How can one sell tens of thousands of rotten apples?! That¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll say rotten spiritual fruits. Just ignore the details,¡± Fang Qi said with a straight face.

    ¡°Then, what happened?¡± The two girls looked unconvinced.

    ¡°Before the sale of the rotten spiritual fruits, people stood in a long line in front of his shop, and some even began waiting there during the night. The people who bought the rotten spiritual fruits cried with joyful tears while those who came toote tried to buy them from those lucky ones at a cost several times of its original price.¡±

    While he spoke, Fang Qi nced at their tiny waists. ¡°Some even traded their kidneys for the rotten spiritual fruits.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± The two girls rolled their eyes and said, ¡°Forget it. Today, we can¡¯t go to your shop since we must stay low for a while!¡±

 Chapter 131 - A Bold Idea

    <h4>Chapter 131: A Bold Idea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After Song Qingfeng¡¯s breakthrough, Lin Shao and Xu Luo had alsoe close to the Master Warrior Realm from the peak of Official Warrior Realm!

    They had been cultivating in their rooms, which was why they still didn¡¯t know what happened.

    ¡°What?! What happened?!¡± Due to his sessful breakthrough, Song Qingfeng was in a great mood. But when he walked into the training field, he found that many of his ssmates looked gloomy.

    There was still some time before the ss, but almost all the disciples looked heavy-hearted.

    ¡°Hey! Xi Qi! What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sulky because I made the breakthrough one step before you?¡± Song Qingfeng patted Xi Qi¡¯s shoulder and said.

    With their talents and cultivation strengths on the same level, they had beenpeting to see who was better. But now...

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Xi Qi answered him listlessly.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Song Qingfeng froze.

    ¡°Yesterday, the academy checked the dorms,¡± someone exined in a low voice. ¡°Their targets were disciples who went to the Origin Inte Club. Now, many people are...¡±

    Indeed, ss A of the Huang House was immersed in sadness in thest two days because almost half of the disciples in the ss were caught in the dorm check while they went to the inte cafe!

    Many of them could gain a good rank in the Huang List, which was one of theponents of the Lingyun List. But with this incident, almost half of the disciples in the ss were not qualified to enter the list anymore!

    ¡°How did this happen?!¡± Song Qingfeng and his two buddies looked at each other and frowned.

    Yesterday, thanks to Nn Mingxue¡¯s warning, they didn¡¯t go to the inte caf¨¦. Instead, he had stayed in the academy, cultivating all day.

    However, the moment that they came out, they were greeted with this bad news!

    ¡°Our ss A has be theughingstock of the whole academy,¡± one disciple said angrily. ¡°All of us had the opportunity to enter the Lingyun List, but now half of us lost the qualification.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Instructor Mu and Instructor Chen will get into a rage...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a small concernpared with the restriction of resources. Without cultivation resources, how can we cultivate in the future?¡±

    Song Qingfeng tightened his fists. ¡°It must be another trick yed by Old Ghost Qin, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fine this time.¡± One disciple patted Song Qingfeng shoulder and said, ¡°But we are in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Old Ghost Qin would be so vicious!¡± Xi Qi said with red eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what we shall do in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so desperate!¡± Song Qingfeng clenched his fists. ¡°I have... a bold idea!¡±

    ...

    While all the disciples got busy cultivating, Lingyun Academy issued another order, prohibiting all the disciples from going out of the school before the national examination!

    This rule would prevent them from going to the inte cafe to y gamespletely.

    Looking at the tightly closed academy gate, the instructor behind Qin Bing said worriedly, ¡°Director Qin, do you think that it¡¯s a good idea to restrict the disciples¡¯ freedom this way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for their own good!¡± Qin Bing said with a snort, ¡°To ensure that they can cultivate without distraction, I created this seclusion teaching method for them!

    ¡°By the way, how is Jiang doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Qin. Gongzi Qin Jiang will soon reach thete stage of the Grandmaster Warrior Realm! With his newly masteredbat technique, he will surely get the first ce of the Earth List! As to the other disciples, they are in excellent states, and their talents are great! Besides, the No.1 of the Heaven House, Wang Zhishui, has returned.¡±

    [TL Note: Gongzi means Childe in Chinese.]

    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Bing nodded and said, ¡°Put more effort on their training. With the No.1 Position on three lists, we¡¯ll have the chance to be the best academy in the national examination!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ms Nn, what¡¯s your n? Don¡¯t make me wait...¡± Lan Yan was extremely curious. After a shower and changing into fresh clothes, they strode to the practice field.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°The academy prohibits the disciples from going out, but it doesn¡¯t apply to the instructors, right?¡±

    ¡°Instruc... Instructor?!¡± Lan Yan froze.

    ¡°Ms Nn, do you mean...¡± Lan Yan had been with Nn Mingxue for a long time and knew her personality, but she was still shocked by her bold idea!

    <i>Ms. Nn is even turning her eyes toward the instructors this time!</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡± Lan Yan said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the instructors will take your orders.¡±

    Nn Mingxue replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. The instructors won¡¯t take my orders, but do you think that the instructors aren¡¯t curious?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°For example, Casten An and Faction Chief Ye spend all day in the inte cafe.¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°If we could inform the instructors without alerting Oldman Qin, what do you think they would do? What do you think they would do after learning the benefits?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Lan Yan froze.

    ¡°Just like us, the instructors are also want to be more powerful, and that is the top priority for them. However, Qin Bing is different since his priority is to ensure the status of the Lingyun Academy and the Lingyun Martial Arts Tower, thus ensuring his own status.

    ¡°In fact, the instructors are on our side,¡± Nn Mingxue said with good logic. ¡°They haven¡¯t gone to the inte cafe because they still need a push.¡±

    Lan Yan epted Nn Mingxue¡¯s analysis, but she still felt like it wasn¡¯t so easy. ¡°But I¡¯m sure Oldman Qin wouldn¡¯t sit back and watch if that happened.¡±

    ¡°He will be off to supervise the national examination.¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Before wee back from the national examination, many things can happen!¡±

    Lan Yan was stupefied.

    ...

    Soon, it was night, and several figures walked in the darkness. ¡°Young Master Song, do we have to take such a great risk?¡±

    ¡°Think of the disciples who are suppressed by Old Ghost Qin! We must prove to the three major academies and the entire Dajin during the national examination!¡±

    ¡°We must work hard! We¡¯ll show our strengths to these near-sighted people!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that big array around the Lingyun Academy is on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Oldman Qin would never imagined that we could do this!¡±

    ¡°The wall is very high... Can we get over it?¡±

    ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t let anyone hear us!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Use the sword control technique to send the swords up!¡±

    Although they couldn¡¯t fly on the swords yet, it was enough to make the swords their stepping stones!

    Behind the wall that was several meters tall, three swords hovered in the air like steps.

    Song Qingfeng looked at the shaky swords uneasily. ¡°Young Master Lin, Young Master Xu, can you do it? The swords look unsteady! If something happens, none of us can escape!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will be fine!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Song Qingfeng gritted his teeth and retreated several steps to prepare for a charge. ¡°We carry the hope of the whole ss, and we can¡¯t mess it up!¡±

 Chapter 132 - The Pinnacle Duel Between Two Masters

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Pinnacle Duel Between Two Masters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Howe there are so many people in the inte cafe?¡± When Song Qingfeng and others came into the inte cafe after jumping over the tall wall, they found that there were almost no seats for them!

    It was already 9 PM into the night!

    They looked around, and then their eyes lit up. ¡°Those old guys are leaving!¡±

    ¡°Move! Move! Let¡¯s grab thoseputers!¡± They yelled, ¡°Xiaoyue! We¡¯ll take four hours!¡±

    ¡°Today, Act III of Diablo came out, right?¡± Xu Luo asked.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Lin Shao said impatiently, ¡°Activate it and y!¡±

    An Huwei had just got off theputer, and he froze at the sight of them. ¡°You guys still came!¡±

    ¡°Hush!¡± Lin Shao whispered, ¡°We jumped the wall to get out.¡±

    An Huwei¡¯s face twitched, and he almost dropped under the table!

    Stroking his chin, he looked them up and down, thinking, ¡°With the academy¡¯s gate closed, you just jumped the wall to get out?

    <i>How did Old Ghost Qin train these guys? They can find loopholes in every rule!</i>

    ¡°I wish that the disciples in my Liuyun Daoist Pce could be as diligent as them!¡± Xue Daolv murmured to himself.

    ¡°If you bring your disciples here, they will be as diligent as these kids!¡± An Huwei said with augh.

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Xue Daolv¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring my disciples to get familiar with these new weapons! Then, I¡¯ll show them the great power of the sword control technique!¡±

    ...

    -The second morning-

    In the summer wind full of the faint fragrance of lotus, a chilling atmosphere permeated the space.

    The wind blew in through the windows, and the sunlight shone into the room. However, the sunlight felt as cold as the morning wind.

    Ye Songtao¡¯s gaze was even colder.

    With about 100 disciples behind him, he stared ahead without blinking.

    Like a wind, the neer seemed lighter than the sunlight, but his position in Dajin carried great weight!

    He had also brought about 100 disciples.

    Ye Songtao eximed in surprise, ¡°Why did you bring so many people here, Pce Master Xue?¡±

    ¡°You can bring so many disciples here, so why can¡¯t I do the same?¡± With many disciples with him, Xue Daolv had obviouslye prepared.

    Ye Songtao sighed faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the shop doesn¡¯t have enough seats for all of us!¡±

    With a cold sneer, Xue Daolv looked at the 100 disciples behind his opponent and said, ¡°Then, only one of us can bring the disciples into the shop.¡±

    Ye Songtao waved his right hand, signaling his disciples to retreat. ¡°The person with the greater strength can enter the shop!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Xue Daolv said with heroic spirits.

    The wind on the street got even colder.

    The intense lights in their eyes got brighter while they said at the same time, ¡°Counter Strike!¡±

    ¡°The best of three wins!¡±

    Ye Songtao immediately pushed the door open and entered the shop. ¡°Xiaoyue, get me aputer! I¡¯ll have a duel with Pce Master Xue today!¡±

    ¡°Ok...¡±

    ¡°Is the Faction Master Song and Pce Master Xue going to duel in Counter Strike?!¡±

    ¡°Follow them! Follow them!¡±

    The moment that they entered the game, many disciples came and stood behind them to watch!

    While touching the exquisite bodies of the heavy sniper rifles, they bothunched themands of buying grenades and bullet-proof vests without hesitation!

    ¡°The Pce Master is walking out of the door!¡± Liuyun Daoist Pce¡¯s Xiao Yulv, a veteran bystander, cried out while his face twitched, ¡°This step is... Wuchen Step!¡±

    ¡°Wuchen Step?¡± Alerted by Xiao Yulv¡¯s cry, the disciples of Cloud Ocean Faction immediately looked at Xue Daolv¡¯s screen.

    Ye Xiaoye froze and then whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it...¡±

    Yun Lian immediately covered his junior sister¡¯s mouth and then looked at their Faction Master¡¯s screen, eximing, ¡°Our Faction Master walked out of the door as well! Flick-shot! The Faction Master has used flick-shot without being taught. Although the shot missed, it looked proficient!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? What are all these people doing here?¡± Fang Qi saw arge crowd in the shop, and Jiang Xiaoyue was jumping around, wanting to see what was happening since she was too short.

    ¡°Faction Chief Ye and Pce Master Xue have both brought disciples to y games in the shop,¡± Loli Jiang Xiaoyue exined, ¡°They are nowpeting in Counter Strike, and the winner¡¯s disciples can y the games first!¡±

    At this moment, people shouted in the crowd, ¡°Our Faction Master is using quick-scope! Quick-scope!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal! Our Pce Master dodged all the bullets with Wuchen Step!¡±

    <i>These two guys are both noobs. Howe they are so strong? </i>With his face twitching, Fang Qi looked toward them but couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°My God! Our Faction Master is using quick-scope so frequently! Even the shop owner can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Can the shop owner dodge bullets?¡± Xiao Yulv yelled in contempt, ¡°Our Pce Master has dodged all the snipes from Faction Master Ye!¡±

    ¡°Our Pce Master has also dodged the many snipes from Faction Master Ye!¡±

    ¡°My God! Blind snipe! The Pce Master used blind snipe with the machine gun!¡±

    At this moment, An Huwei and others also came to the shop.

    Looking at the bustling crowd, they were confused. ¡°What¡¯s happening in the shop so early in the morning?¡±

    <i>Right now, few people in Jiuhua Citye here to y games, but the shop has such a big crowd today?</i>

    ¡°Getting close!¡± At this moment, An Huwei and others heard another exmation. ¡°The Faction Master Ye dug out the Desert Eagle and shot Pce Master Xue who is using Wuchen Step!¡±

    ¡°The first match is over!¡±

    ¡°So exciting?¡± An Huwei looked at the crowd suspiciously and patted the shoulders of two disciples standing before him. ¡°Let me in! Let me in!¡±

    ¡°Sir! I want to watch!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at the crowd eagerly.

    ¡°Let us in! Let us in!¡± Fang Qi had no choice but to squeeze to the front of the crowd while holding this loli¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The Pce Master walked out of the door with Wuchen Step again!¡±

    ¡°The Faction Master is warming up with flick-shot. The bullets dodged all the obstacles with perfection!¡±

    Fang Qi had just squeezed to the front, and his face twitched when he heard this exmation. <i>What are they yelling about?</i>

    Looking forward, he saw one person shooting without aiming and the other jumping like crazy. No blood was shed in the whole process!

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let me see! Let me see!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue finally got to the front of the crowd and watched the two of them shoot at each other wildly.

    She froze upon seeing this.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you summarize it with a few words?¡± With his face twitching, Fang Qi whispered to Yun Lian who stood beside him.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Lian asked.

    ¡°Just noobs fighting,¡± Fang Qi whispered with a dark expression.

    Yun Lian nced at the two masters who were busy ying Counter Strike, and his face turned red with stifledughter. ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out of here! Go on with your y.¡± Fang Qi backed out of the crowd.

    He didn¡¯t know which side won the match. All he saw was that the two groups entered the two shops respectively and engaged in arge group fight in Counter Strike!

    Fang Qi nced at the task list and saw the activation target for Counter Strike being met instantly.

    He only needed to achieve the activation target of Diablo Two before theunch of the TV drama ¨C Zhu Xian.

 Chapter 133 - Diabloâ€™s Sudden Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 133: Diablo¡¯s Sudden Poprity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    -Fusheng Restaurant-

    It was a mid-range restaurant. Some warriors woulde here for a drink, and nearby cultivators would asionallye here to have meals. Although it wasn¡¯t as high-end as the Wind and Moon Pavilion, it was quite famous among nearby residents.

    Besides, since some big bookstores were close by, the customers¡¯ favorite entertainment in this restaurant was listening to the stories.

    ¡°Here¡¯s Mr. Yu!¡±

    ¡°What will Mr. Yu tell today?¡±

    ¡°How about Three Saints again?¡±

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ve listened to it many times!¡± one customerined. ¡°He just told it yesterday, and it will be boring to hear it again today!¡±

    ¡°How about the part where the main character dropped down the cliff?¡± A cultivator said with a wine cup in his hand, ¡°The only part interesting about that story is when he survived the fall and gained a great treasure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of that too!¡± A luxuriously dressed warrior shook his head and said, ¡°How about the part where he met a powerful master? The hero met an old grandmaster when he was in a desperate situation!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Yu mmed the gavel on the table and began, ¡°Everyone, do you know what lies at the end of the Tianjue Ocean to the distant west?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? I don¡¯t remember this part in Celestial Warrior, right?¡±

    ¡°What is there?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the legendary endless death zone where the monsters live?¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll tell you the story of Diablo!¡± Mr. Yu raised his head and said.

    ¡°Diablo?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this Diablo?¡± All the people in the audience looked at each other and then gazed at the old storyteller in confusion.

    ¡°In the distant west, gods lived in the heaven with boundless light, and they were called angels. Their enemies were called demons!

    ¡°While the angels and demons fought, humans were caught in between and struggled to survive...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± Everyone looked at each other with curiosity.

    ¡°There are such entities like angels and demons?¡±

    ¡°How about humans? Were there any Emperor Warriors or Immortals who could build a force to fight the demons?¡±

    ¡°Good question...¡±

    The customers had gotten tired of hearing stories aboutbat techniques and celestial spells. When they heard the novel elements such as Pdin and demons, they felt...

    ¡°Is this also a novel? Is it a new book?!¡±

    They felt as if a new world were opened to them!

    It seemed like there was really an unknown ce on the other side of the ocean. And in that world, there were characters such as Pdins and Sorceresses, and there was a new power structure that they had never known before such as magics! In that world, the angels and demons battled each other fiercely!

    A cultivator eximed, ¡°They also have people like cultivators? Can the sorceresses make spiritual artifacts?¡±

    ¡°They even have lofty warriors such as Pdins?!¡± an aristocratic warrior inhaled deeply and said, ¡°The Pdins can practice spiritual spells?!¡±

    ¡°They have crazy warriors who are barbarians?!¡±

    A cultivator asked with great curiosity, ¡°The Druid cultivated the transformational techniques to this level?! Who is his master? Is his master the legendary Thousand-Face Godly Master?¡±

    Mr. Yu only went through half of today¡¯s material, yet all kinds of questions were tossed at him.

    <i>I only read the first chapter; how can I answer all these questions?!</i>

    Mr. Yu mmed the gavel on the desk and cupped his hands to the audience, saying, ¡°If you want to get the answers,e and hear the rest of the story in the future!¡±

    He nced at Li Fusheng and saw thetter giving him a thumbs-up secretly.

    Mr. Yu said smugly, ¡°Pleasee back tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today?¡±

    ¡°How about this evening?¡±

    Mr. Yu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll continue telling Celestial Warrior at dinner time.¡±

    The audience protested, ¡°We don¡¯t want to hear it! That story is boring!¡±

    ¡°At least tell us what happens to this world in the end? Did Diablo destroy the world or not?¡±

    ¡°We want to hear the story of the west!¡±

    ¡°We want to hear Diablo!¡±

    ¡°Quiet down!¡± Hearing their eager requests, Mr. Yu felt overwhelmed. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll reveal to you some of the contents in tomorrow¡¯s session! Please wait until then!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    When the evening came, the owner of the nearby Jinxiang Restaurant was puzzled. ¡°Howe the business today is so slow?¡±

    Meanwhile, the Fusheng Restaurant across the street was more crowded than usual.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Fusheng Restaurant told a new story today!¡± A busboy whispered to him, ¡°The customers all went there to hear the story!¡±

    ¡°Is the ninth volume of Celestial Warrior out already?! That Owner Yu from Dongguan Book Forest didn¡¯t tell me the news!¡± The fat owner was furious.

    ¡°From what I heard, they are not telling Celestial Warrior!¡± a busboy exined, ¡°The ninth volume of Celestial Warrior won¡¯te out until tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Then, what story are they telling?!¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a story named... Diablo,¡± the busboy whispered.

    ¡°Dial... What?!¡± What name is that?¡± The fat restaurant owner was confused.

    ¡°Go! Ask someone where they got this so-called Diablo!¡±

    ...

    ¡°From what I know, all the stories told in the restaurants have the books out first, right?¡± On the street, two warriors seemed to be searching for something. ¡°Howe none of the big bookstores has this book?¡±

    ¡°The Fusheng Restaurant tells only a small part of the story each day; I just can¡¯t wait!¡± A warrior said with frustration.

    ¡°I never liked to listen to stories they tell,¡± the other warrior said, ¡°But today, I found this story novel and enthralling!¡±

    ¡°That is Dongguan Book Forest, the biggest bookstore in this city.¡± One warrior said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if they have the book!¡±

    Yu Rui, the owner of Dongguan Book Forest, was smug when he thought about the big profits that he would make when the ninth volume of Celestial Warrior would be published.

    Dongguan Book Forest was the sole printer and distributor of Celestial Warrior in the entire Jiuhua City. Whenever a new volume came out, the other bookstores, restaurants, and even some aristocrats in the entire Jiuhua City asked favors from him!

    It gave him great pleasure.

    At this moment, two warriors came into the bookstore.

    Standing behind the counter, Yu Rui asked them, ¡°Are you here for the ninth volume of Celestial Warrior as well? I¡¯m sorry, but you muste back tomorrow for it.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t care about Celestial Warrior,¡± one of the warriors said, ¡°Sir, do you have Diablo or not?¡±

    ¡°Pardon me?¡± Mr. Yu froze.

    ¡°Diablo!¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Diablo?¡± Standing beside them, a fat man in luxurious clothes said with a chuckle, ¡°If you want to read a novel, Celestial Warrior is the only choice for you!¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± The warrior shook his head, looking unimpressed. ¡°You¡¯ll know what we¡¯re talking about if you go and hear the story in Fusheng Restaurant. If you¡¯rete, you can¡¯t even find a standing spot!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! You shouldn¡¯t have told him that! If more people go there, we won¡¯t even have a standing spot for ourselves!¡±

 Chapter 134 - Tricking Instructors to Play in Internet CafÃ© - A Smart Move

    <h4>Chapter 134: Tricking Instructors to y in Inte Caf¨¦ ¨C A Smart Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Is it really so good?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find a seat if I¡¯mte?¡± The fat guy murmured to himself while he watched the two warriors leave. ¡°Shall I go and have a look?¡±

    Yu Rui was speechless.

    The same scenes happened not only in Dongguan Book Forest, but in other big bookstores as well. Soon, people began talking about and asking about this novel in all the restaurants of this area and even in Tianfu Street.

    People learned that they could hear this novel in the Fusheng Restaurant. In thest few days, the ce was full whenever Diablo was told!

    Due to the great poprity of the novel, Li Fusheng asked the storyteller to retell the portion of the story from the previous day at noon during dinner time.

    ¨C In the Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    If the most luxurious restaurant in Jiuhua City didn¡¯t have the entertainment option of storytelling, An Cheng and Bu Che wouldn¡¯t have known about novels.

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient that we can now buy the newest volume of Celestial Warrior in Jiuhua City.¡± A womanyzily on a soft recliner behind a gauze curtain.

    Wearing an apricot colored gauze blouse and a milky-white silk skirt, she had a charming faint smile on her face while she had turned to thest page of the book in her hand.

    She closed the book reluctantly and asked, ¡°Qinghe, when will be Mr. Duan tell this volume?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s telling it... But...¡± Xiang Qinghe felt embarrassed since he had never encountered such a situation before.

    ¡°But what?¡± Dong Qingli¡¯s only hobby was reading books including the history of Dajin and pre-establishment times. Also, she enjoyed novels when she was free; it was one of her favorite entertainment options.

    Since her grandfather was one of the few top officials who supported the idea of managing the country using civil methods instead of military methods, she had gained these hobbies from her elder generations.

    ¡°But it seems like there are fewer listeners!¡± Xiang Qinghe pointed toward the outside.

    ¡°What?¡± She put down the book. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this volume is good?¡±

    There were lots of customers in the Wind and Moon Pavilion, but few people cared to listen to the story anymore recently.

    ¡°It seems that they¡¯ve all gone to Tianfu Street.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± She put down the book. ¡°Where¡¯s Wanyu?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone to Tianfu Street as well,¡± Xiang Heqing said in embarrassment.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Dong Qingli gave him a hard look. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Wanyu is gone for a long while, and I haven¡¯t had any messages from her yet...¡± Xiang Qinghe said awkwardly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you contact her with themunication jade?¡± Dong Qingli asked in bafflement.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t respond...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t respond?¡± Dong Qingli arched her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think that something happened to her?¡±

    ¡°Shall I... take some people with me and check up on her?¡± Xiang Qinghe asked uneasily.

    At this moment, he received a message on hismunication jade.

    ...

    ¡°Listening to a novel in a restaurant... It¡¯s superb, but it seems that no one knows where to buy this book.¡± After hearing the message from themunication jade, Dong Qingli murmured and asked in bafflement, ¡°With the ninth volume of Celestial Warrior out, there¡¯s a book that is even more popr than it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    It must be noted that these kinds of novels mostly originated from the biographies of previous emperors, which was why these novels were most popr in Jingshi, the Capital of Dajin.

    As in Jiuhua City, storytelling in restaurants was started by her.

    But now, people imed that another novel was more enthralling than Celestial Warrior!

    <i>That is nonsense!</i>

    ¡°Have you found out where we can buy this book?¡± Dong Qingli asked immediately.

    ¡°No?¡± Dong Qingli¡¯s face fell. ¡°Send more people on it!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Instructor Mu.¡± In a cafe inside the Lingyun Academy, Nn Mingxue had a cup of high-quality red tea in her hand.

    The aroma floated from the cup, and one sniff of it could lighten one¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Mingxue,¡± Mu Hongzhu felt a bit weird. ¡°If you have any questions about thebat techniques, you can ask me in my office. You don¡¯t have to invite me to this ce...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about thebat techniques.¡± Nn Mingxue said with the tea cup in her hand. ¡°I wonder how much you know about the games at the Origin Inte Cafe...¡±

    ¡°Those things?¡± Mu Hongzhu frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t they addictive evil things that attempt the disciples to take the risk of being severely punished by the academy? Why did you bring them up?¡±

    Nn Mingxue sighed faintly. ¡°Yeah. Lan Yan... has sneaked out to y the games again.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mu Hongzhu stood up immediately.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t go out of the academy,¡± Nn Mingxue said gloomily, ¡°Only you can help me now...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll report her to the academy?¡± After hearing what Nn Mingxue said, Mu Hongzhu was surprised that Nn Mingxue expected her to bring Lan Yan back without notifying the academy!

    How could she do such a thing?!

    However, she soon realized that she couldn¡¯t refuse this request!

    ¡°Most of the disciples in ss A are not on the Lingyun List anymore,¡± Nn Mingxue stated this fact calmly, ¡°These disciples¡¯ situation is...¡±

    Mu Hongzhu¡¯s face fell, and she finally agreed to help. Just as Nn Mingxue said, she didn¡¯t want to lose another disciple.

    After all, she had taught them. When she saw most of them being punished, she felt as bad as them.

    Meanwhile, she was curious about the charm of the games which enthralled her disciples.

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s request gave her a good excuse to satisfy her curiosity.

    ¡°Diablo Two, and her usual room number is...¡±

    ¡°After putting on an aura-concealment cloak, one would reveal their true identities only in the games?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a strange ce...¡±

    <i>Addicted? </i>She was amused. <i>I¡¯m just going there to fetch a disciple; there¡¯s nothing to be worried about.</i>

    ...

    After a day of teaching, Mu Hongzhu was supposed to prepare tomorrow¡¯s lessons and then cultivate in the Martial Arts Tower or a cultivation room.

    In fact, many ambitious warriors lived this onerous life, and the only additional thing that they did was going out to do missions.

    However, she took off her fiery-red leather armor today and changed into ck clothes before putting on a ck cloak.

    She had to personally investigate the ce that enthralled her elite disciples.

    After all, every disciple in her ss was a genius, and she hated to lose them.

    Also, she was an instructor of the academy and thus couldn¡¯t let the disciples see she enter the ce which was forbidden by the academy.

    Nn Mingxue continued to sip her tea. <i>Instructor Mu... is quite naive sometimes.</i>

 Chapter 135 - Come and Gain Levels!

    <h4>Chapter 135: Come and Gain Levels!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When Wanyu found this small bookstore in this remote corner, it was already dark.

    After searching for the book for most of the day, she saw a long line of people waiting in front of the shop when she came to this narrow street with some servants.

    Usually, the closer to the downtown in Jiuhua City, the safer it was. This area was obviously better than the location of Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Of course, Zhang Wanyu wouldn¡¯t stand in line as everyone else did. She walked to the front of the line and asked, ¡°Is this the ce where the Diablo novel is sold?¡±

    At this moment, a servant-looking young man paid for the book happily. Yu Zhiwei looked up at the woman standing in front of her and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but they¡¯re sold out.¡±

    ¡°Sold out...¡± Zhang Wanyu froze. ¡°We just arrived, and the books are sold out?!¡±

    The servant-looking young man who was about to leave looked at Zhang Wanyu as he noticed her luxurious dressing. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Hey, Lady, I can sell my book to you if you want.¡±

    Zhang Wanyu was pleased. ¡°Thank you! How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°One crystal.¡±

    Zhang Wanyu¡¯s face fell. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    One crystal?

    It was more than enough to buy all the volumes of Celestial Warrior that were out at the moment!

    ¡°No?¡± The servant-looking young man said with disdain, ¡°Then forget it.¡±

    Zhang Wanyu snorted, thinking that she would be a fool to pay so much for a book!

    She walked to Yu Zhiwei and asked, ¡°Miss, when will you restock the books?¡±

    Yu Zhiwei said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I was just selling them for a friend. There are no reprints.¡±

    She pointed at the sign beside the door that said, [Only 1,000 copies for sale.]

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Besides Zhang Wanyu, all the other people in the line were stupefied!

    <i>Only 1,000 copies? No reprints? With such booming sales, is this author stupid?!</i>Zhang Wanyu thought.

    As to pirated versions, it never crossed her mind.

    After Dong Qingli worked with the official force in Jiuhua City and gave a brutal hit to the people who were selling pirated books, few people dared to do such a risky business!

    But, how could she find a copy now?

    Time was essential to business. The Wind and Moon Pavilion was losing its customers. Although they could afford it, Dong Qingli wouldn¡¯t like her ipetence.

    Besides, the loss of profit in the Wind and Moon Pavilion would be much more than a crystal!

    Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll take it for one crystal!¡±

    ¡°Huh!!??¡±

    All the people around them were stupefied.

    ¡°Pay one crystal for one book?!¡±

    ¡°Is she crazy?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s she thinking about?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s obviously rich...¡±

    Even Yu Zhiwei who was sitting in her shop was stupefied by this.

    However...

    <i>Diablo? </i> Zhang Wanyu found this name quite familiar.

    ¡°The game?!¡± She suddenly remembered that some customers of their restaurant had once mentioned this name!

    ...

    It was night when Mu Hongzhu came into the inte cafe in a ck cloak.

    However, when she entered the shop, she found that the Origin Inte Club didn¡¯t look like an evil ce as she had imagined.

    In her mind, this shop should at least look like a casino with some brawny guys guarding the door!

    But when she entered, there was nothing of that kind!

    In the neat and clean shop, a cute loli was sitting behind the counter.

    <i>What¡¯s this? </i> She was confused. ¡°Is this a disguise to confuse the customers?¡±

    At this moment, the battle between Liuyun Daoist Pce and Cloud Ocean Faction had ended, and it was quiet with a few yers.

    Before Mu Hongzhu came here, she had talked with Nn Mingxue and knew that the students seemed to be ying a very interesting game.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not a big deal...¡± Mu Hongzhu thought.

    She didn¡¯t know that Nn Mingxue had prepared a whole package for her.

    ¡°Room number...¡± Following Nn Mingxue¡¯s instruction, she activated the game, created her character, and looked for the room number.

    In fact, the moment that she entered the game, she felt something wasn¡¯t right.

    <i>Is this an illusion?! Howe it feels so real?</i>

    <i>Find a blue portal, go in, and find her? </i>At this stage, she had a stronger feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.

    [Lan Yan is inviting you to join her team. Do you ept?]

    Mu Hongzhu was surprised. <i>This girl is indeed here?</i>

    She selected [Yes] immediately and saw a few figures running over followed by arge group of monsters.

    ¡°Careful!¡± As a high-level warrior, she rushed over at the sight of danger.

    In the next moment, a level 1 assassin was sent flying on the screen!

    Then, all kinds of lights shed, and the monsters dropped dead on the ground!

    <i>Howe my injuries are healed?! </i>Sitting on the ground, Mu Hongzhu was puzzled, not knowing that she had just leveled up.

    ¡°Instructor Mu?! Are you ying this game too? Let¡¯s go and level up!¡±

    Mu Hongzhu, ¡°...¡±

    Her face turned dark. ¡°Level up? Go back to school with me!¡±

    ¡°After we level up a little!¡±

    Just like that, Mu Hongzhu, a level 1 assassin was dragged away.

    Ten minutester, Mu Hongzhu began to understand the game after leveling up and killing lots of monsters.

    ¡°While I fight with the monsters, I can increase my cultivation strength by leveling up?!¡± After killing a zombie, she said in astonishment, ¡°I can increase my cultivation strength so fast?!¡±

    After leveling up several times with her team, she felt that her cultivation strength had grown a lot in only ten minutes!

    The speed was horrifyingly fast!

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lan Yan said casually, ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t havee here every day.¡±

    ¡°I understand now...¡± Mu Hongzhu sank into deep thought. She had heard that one could increase cultivation strength here, but she hadn¡¯t taken it seriously, especially after the academy dered that it was evil stuff.

    But now, she felt that the warrior qi in her body had increased, and it was very pure, not something full of impurities. It meant that there were no side effects in her newly gained cultivation strength!

    One hourter, she found that in this illusion-like game, one not only could increase cultivation strength but could also learn skills and techniques from the characters!

    <i>Besides, I can get inspired by the character¡¯s own understanding and experience?! This is so powerful! If one can cultivate in this ce, the Lingyun Martial Arts Tower would lookme!</i>

    At this thought, she began to understand why Qin Bing was trying his best to suppress this small shop!

    His reason was probably not that the disciples got distracted from their cultivation by ying the games!

    Of course, she hadn¡¯t noticed that the games were fun to y!

    Before she knew it, she had killed quite a few bosses and changed into a set of golden items under the guidance of her teammates.

 Chapter 136 - Fang Qiâ€™s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 136: Fang Qi¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Scheme! This must be a scheme from that unscrupulous shop!¡± Zhang Wanyu got the book, but she was sure that this was a scheme from the small shop that they had tried to suppress!

    ¡°They even tried this trick?! It¡¯s fortunate that we found out before they could do us any harm!¡± Zhang Wanyu dered in a loud voice.

    ¡°Well!¡± Dong Qingli turned to the first page of Diablo while she murmured to herself disbelievingly, ¡°Is this book really so good?¡±

    Xiang Qinghe felt like something wasn¡¯t right.

    <i>Anyway... It won¡¯t hurt to read it... </i>He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead while he thought.

    ¡°The writing is ordinary...¡± At first, Dong Qingli read with a frown. However, the more she read, the more surprised she got; the novel described apletely different world!

    She felt neither envy nor admiration, but the strong curiosity hit her when she learned something new and wondrous.

    When she read the book, she even felt like it broadened her vision and knowledge. It felt like she was getting to know a new world!

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that this logical and fantastic story never urred in her world.

    Driven by this strong curiosity, she couldn¡¯t stop reading. She felt as if she were in a world engulfed in mist, and she received an unprecedented sense of achievement whenever she saw a new thing or gained a new understanding of this world.

    Fang Qi had had the same feelings when he read novels in his old world. Like any fiction lover, he would get extremely excited by the author¡¯s imagination and wait breathlessly for the plot to unravel itself.

    As a fan of novels, Dong Qingli was first hooked by the wondrous beginning of the novel. Without her awareness, she sank into the story until she turned to thest page.

    <i>I¡¯m still a bit confused... </i>Dong Qingli thought with a hand supporting her chin.<i>Who on earth are the dark wanderers that they mentioned many times...</i>

    <i>No. I have to read it again. </i>She turned to the beginning of the book.

    Compared to the games which distracted people from the great plot with all kinds of fun gamey mechanics, this official novel showcased its fascinating plot!

    Xiang Qinghe and Zhang Wanyu looked at each other and wondered if they should grab the book from her hand and burn it! She looked possessed!

    Zhang Wanyu felt like if they didn¡¯t do that, something more unthinkable would happen.

    Soon, her ominous feeling was confirmed since Dong Qingli turned to the beginning again when she finished reading the book for the second time.

    Some people would read the best parts of a book repeatedly. There were not a lot of such people, but Zhang Wanyu gaped as she finally understood what a bookworm was.

    She felt like crying, regretting that she hadn¡¯t burned the book before she brought it back. Now, it was toote.

    Xiang Qinghe felt bitter inside as well.

    After making many ns with Huo Chong, he got uneasy when seeing this, wondering if his master would surrender to their enemy in the next instant! After all, he had just mentioned to her that the unscrupulous shop even had a game for it!

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, Young Master Chen was excited when he heard that Blue me Pavilion could make guns and had even produced one with sess!

    As a loyal fan of Counter Strike, he was ted to find that he couldy his hands on one of these miraculous weapons in the real world!

    When he did more investigation and learned that Blue me Pavilion had made a Magnum Revolver for someone, he was stoked.

    As to the cost, he didn¡¯tck funds since he could always get money from his father.

    ¡°Dad!¡± When he was having dinner at home, he brought up the topic. ¡°Give me some crystals to buy a weapon.¡±

    ¡°Buy a weapon?¡± Chen Feng was astonished.

    He knew that his son was a good-for-nothing, but he loved his son too much to give thetter a hard lesson since he only had one child.

    But today, his son asked to buy a weapon?!

    ¡°What weapon do you want?¡± Chen Feng waved his hand generously. ¡°I¡¯ll get you the best!¡±

    ¡°Give me 1,000 crystals; I want to buy a pistol,¡± Young Master Chen said mildly.

    ¡°One...¡± Chen Feng froze. ¡°How much did you say?!¡±

    Despite the great wealth of the Chen Family, 1,000 crystals were still a big fortune. He had thought that a weapon that cost a few hundred crystals was good enough for his son whose level was quite low.

    However, his son requested 1,000 crystals!

    ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with Pce Master Xue of Liuyun Daoist Pce and Faction Master Ye of Cloud Ocean Faction to buy the weapons together,¡± Young Master Chen said calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t look bad before them, right?¡±

    In fact, they were the only people who were at the same level as him right now.

    Besides, Young Master Chen had been teammates with Xue Daolv while they used the RUSH B strategy.

    ¡°Who??!!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face twitched, and he felt like giving his son a p to wake him up from his dream!

    ¡°Pce Master Xue of Liuyun Daoist Pce! Forget it, I¡¯m ying Counter Strike with them after dinner.¡± Young Master Chen waved his hand.

    ¡°y what?!¡± Chen Feng felt like he couldn¡¯t follow his son¡¯s logic.

    ¡°Counter Strike,¡± Young Master Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s in the shop which all the businesses in the city are boycotting.¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned dark since he had joined the boycott as well. He said in a cold expression, ¡°How dare you go to that ce?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Young Master Chen said, ¡°Pce Master Xue promised me that he will take me into the Liuyun Daoist Pce as a disciple if I take him into my team and y Counter Strike together... With my talent, I can reach the Yuan River Realm even though I began cultivation quitete. I didn¡¯t even care to give him a reply yet.¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s face twitched hard this time.

    ¡°Is he really Pce Master Xue?!¡± Chen Feng asked again, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re not being tricked?¡±

    ¡°Although I never met Pce Master Xue before, I know Casten An,¡± Young Master Chen said, ¡°This person doesn¡¯t have to bow to Casten An. Do you think I¡¯m a fool who doesn¡¯t notice the details?¡±

    Chen Feng knew that An Huwei was partial to this small shop, and he had thought that An Huwei had a special rtion with it. Now, it seemed like he had been wrong.

    Still feeling like something was off, he said, ¡°Son, take me to the shop and y the so-called Counter Strike after dinner, okay?¡±

 Chapter 137 - The Glory That Belonged to the Disciples!

    <h4>Chapter 137: The Glory That Belonged to the Disciples!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mu Hongzhu felt like she had gone mad.

    Instead of taking Lan Yan back with her, she had yed games with them for one night!

    However, she felt great as she leveled up with them, and the warrior qi in her body had increased by a small realm!

    This was beyond fun; it was insane!

    Later on, she had found that the people in the team that led her in the game included not only Lan Yan but Song Qingfeng and the others as well!

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here too?!¡± Looking at Song Qingfeng and his friends, Mu Hongzhu¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be expelled from the academy?¡±

    ¡°Instructor Mu, they won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell on us!¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s more than ying games! We y with faith!¡±

    ¡°Faith...¡± Mu Hongzhu almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°We must redeem the honor of our punished ssmates!¡± Lin Shao said, ¡°That¡¯s why we must work hard and increase our strengths!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Mu Hongzhu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your realm now?¡±

    ¡°Level 3 Master Warrior Realm, Instructor,¡± Song Qingfeng said mildly.

    ¡°Level 1 Master Warrior Realm,¡± Lin Shao said in the same cool tone.

    ¡°Same for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at level 2 of the Master Warrior Realm,¡± Lan Yan sounded mild as well.

    Mu Hongzhu froze.

    ¡°I remember that you were only official warriors when you entered the academy!¡± She had thought that these disciples increased their strengths in the Lingyun Martial Arts Tower, but these huge jumps were...

    ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t tell anyone!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Mu! This way!¡± When they came close to the main gate of the academy, Mu Hongzhu asked them curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you returning to the school?¡±

    ¡°We are!¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°We came out by jumping over the wall, and we must return the same way!¡±

    Mu Hongzhu felt like she, an instructor, had been dragged into the camp of these disciples.

    ¡°The wall is so high; how can you scale it with your current cultivation strengths?!¡± She was amazed by their audacity!

    <i>They even dared to jump over the academy¡¯s wall and get out without being discovered!</i>

    ¡°Move! Move! Move! Show Instructor Mu our wall jumping skills with the sword control technique!¡±

    Mu Hongzhu watched while they each took out a sword and sent them flying in the air, forming steps before them!

    She froze at the sight. ¡°You even learned spiritual spells?!¡±

    ¡°We are controlling the swords with qi!¡± Song Qingfeng said smugly, ¡°Instructor Mu, don¡¯t tell people about this. When we¡¯re in the national examination, we¡¯ll beat the sh*t out of those who dare to mess with us!¡±

    Watching her students jumping over the wall one after another, Mu Hongzhu followed them without thinking, feeling like her previous beliefs all copsed.

    ...

    These disciples had reached the Master Warrior Realm while in the Huang House, and the other disciples were still at the Official Warrior Realm!

    Besides, they could even move the swords in the air, which meant that they could attack from a distance.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that there was ate-stage Master Warrior in her ss!

    She would be even more astonished if she knew.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Heaven House ¨C

    ¡°Old Guo, have you heard the news? Wang Zhishui is back!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Guo Xiong answered with a muffled voice. As a low-profile yer, he had recently taken time to practice the sword control technique and the close-rangebat skills. After all, the national examination was drawing near, and he must work harder.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Xuan House ¨C

    Xu Zixin was carefully cleaning the Magnum Revolver in her hand.

    ¡°Zixin, I heard that Li Haoran did some modifications to this gun?¡± Shen Qingqing asked with envy.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s much better than before. I think I can use it to defeatte-stage Master Warriors.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi was ying games in the inte cafe.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done...¡± He clicked open the Skill Interface and added thest point to a skill.

    [Skills Expert: Be proficient with 10 skills in games (10/10) and master the sword control technique.

    Task reward: flying on swords (proficient).

    Task description: you should thank your powerful system.]

    [Do you want to im the reward?]

    Fang Qi immediately selected [Yes].

    Then, rows after rows of data shed before his eyes as if new knowledge was injected into his brain. Gradually, Fang Qi felt like a lot of new information entered his brain!

    Besides information, there were all kinds of tricks on controlling swords. Just as he did in the games, he instantly understood them!

    Meanwhile, he received a new task.

    [Mastery: Master the newly-learned skill of flying on swords

    Task reward: Laotan Chinese Sauerkraut Instant Noodles

    Task description: Hug the sky]

    [TL Note: Laotan Chinese Sauerkraut Instant Noodles is one of the most popr instant noodles in China. Also, hug the sky is one of their slogans in theirmercials.]

    ¡°What? Hug the sky? The reward is instant noodles?¡± Fang Qi looked at the task in doubt. ¡°Isn¡¯t this messed up?¡±

    ...

    Today, all the elite disciples of Lingyun Academy gathered on the Lingyun Square; they were going to Jingshi to participate in the national examination!

    In ss A of the Huang House.

    Sad howls sounded in the ss since half of them were not qualified to participate.

    Also, wherever they went in the academy, they were pointed andughed at.

    It was all because they had been expelled from the Lingyun List and became wastrels!

    Xi Qi looked extremely lost since this blow was quite heavy to this talented young man.

    In fact, some people in his family began to demand for his return to punish him.

    He had thought that he might be defeated by someone with greater talent one day, but he had never imagined that he would fall in this way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Xi.¡± Song Qingfeng felt gloomy at this sight.

    He patted Xi Qi on his shoulder and said, ¡°I ensure you that I¡¯ll win back your honor!¡±

    ¡°Work hard on your cultivation!¡± Lin Shao gave him a light punch on the chest and added, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t be so lousy that you can¡¯t even defeat me when wee back!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Xi Qi felt touched. He had never imagined that they would get so much closer due to the games.

    He tightened his fists and said, ¡°Win glory for me... No! Win glory for our ss!¡±

    He knew that his future was counting on this!

    Otherwise, the academy¡¯s punishment would be finalized, and it would bring huge blows to most of the disciples here.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Song Qingfengughed. ¡°If I can¡¯t beat the sh*t out of the opponents who are one level above us, I will be too ashamed to call myself a yer at Mr. Fang¡¯s shop!¡±

    They gave each other a fist bump and said their farewells.

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138: Take orders, Disciples from Liuyun Daoist Pce (Cloud Ocean Faction)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°A weapon costs 1,000 crystals?¡± Chen Feng was surprised since the Chen Family¡¯s business covered the sale of spiritual artifacts and weapons.

    These things were the foundations of powerful families.

    More importantly, he was impressed that this good-for-nothing son of his could befriend the big figures from the Liuyun Daoist Pce and the Cloud Ocean Faction in this shop.

    He had thought that this small shop had big figures behind it, and it was boycotted because it had conflicts with Huo Chong and others. He had done some investigation and didn¡¯t spare much thought to it after knowing that it was just an entertainment business.

    Now, he began to think that this shop wasn¡¯t what he had thought.

    ...

    After reading the book three times in one seating, Dong Qingli put it down reluctantly, still savoring its content.

    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing!¡± Dong Qingli eximed, ¡°How could such a ce exist?! Who is the author?¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t be unusual if the story was only set in a new world. However, the unique customs, traditions, and even the religious beliefs in this story were realistic, making it a more fantastic read.

    ¡°I wish that I could meet this author!¡± Dong Qingli inhaled deeply with an indescribable excitement, and her full chest rose and fell with her fast breathing. ¡°I want to ask this author how this story was thought up.

    Xiang Qinghe looked awkward.

    Zhang Wanyu also looked hesitant, wondering if she should tell their master that this novel was rted to the shop that they were boycotting, and it was probably one of its schemes!

    <i>The shop is using this method to handle this situation?!</i>

    Dong Qingli saw their expressions and asked in bafflement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    ¡°No... Nothing.¡± Xiang Qinghe coughed slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Dong Qingli handed the book to Xiang Qinghe and said, ¡°Give this book to Mr. Duan, and our Wind and Moon Pavilion will tell this story as well.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Xiang Qinghe froze, and so did Zhang Wanyu.

    It would be free promotion for their enemy!

    ¡°What did you mean by ¡®Ugh¡¯?¡± Sitting on the soft recliner, Dong Qingli gazed at her two subordinates mildly. They were her best employees, and they had managed the Wind and Moon Pavilion well when she was absent.

    However, recently...

    She gazed at them coldly and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t dare to hide the truth from you, Master.¡± Xiang Qinghe immediately bowed to her and said, ¡°We heard of Diablo from the customers who are also visitors of the small shop named Origin... It¡¯s very likely that this book is a scheme of that shop...¡±

    ¡°Scheme!¡±

    Dong Qingli felt as if she had been struck by a lightning bolt when she heard that the author whom she admired a moment ago was actually her enemy.

    <i>How could this happen?! It is impossible!</i>

    The person whom she had admired and sung high praise about was in fact the mortal enemy she was trying to beat viciously?!

    Dong Qingli¡¯s expression changed many times in one instant.

    ¡°Master!¡± Seeing the hesitation on Dong Qingli¡¯s face, they immediately said, ¡°We suggest that we burn the book and forbid anyone from talking about it. We will kick out anyone who breaks this rule!¡±

    ¡°Kick them out?¡± Dong Qingli¡¯s smirk was faint, but her voice sounded like a heavy mountain on their hearts.

    ¡°Then, the Wind and Moon Pavilion will close the door?!¡± Dong Qingli said in a cold voice.

    They were at loss for words.

    ¡°How could theye up with this n!¡± Dong Qingli gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Qinghe!¡± She asked, ¡°Are you sure that this bookes from that shop?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 80% sure of that!¡± Xiang Qinghe said, ¡°It¡¯s the shop that you dislike the most. The tiny shop that encourages its customers to criticize the snacks in our shop, saying that they are not as good as those in that shop. The incident of that drunkard guy...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± At Dong Qingli¡¯s cold stare, he immediately shut up.

    ¡°Master, you must be careful! It must be a scheme of that small shop! They want to hook you with this book so that we won¡¯t boycott it!¡±

    Dong Qingli had a sudden urge to go into that small shop and experience the so-called virtual reality games. She said in a cold voice, ¡°If that¡¯s what they want, then their scheme is sessful!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± They looked at Dong Qingli dully.

    <i>Their scheme was sessful?!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯ve always disliked that small shop, right?¡± Xiang Qinghe¡¯s heart lurched as a bad feeling struck him.

    ¡°I only like this novel.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go and see if they have the second volume. If they do, we¡¯ll buy one and won¡¯t stay long in the shop,¡± Dong Qingli said earnestly. ¡°Qinghe, Wanyu, which one of you wants to go to that shop with me?¡±

    Due to the incident of that drunkard, she had a deep dislike for everything from that shop. However, she felt like her determination was shaken.

    ¡°After all, there¡¯s no deep hatred between me and that small shop, right?¡± Thinking back, she remembered that she had just gotten mad over that incident once.

    ¡°Wanyu, you go with Master.¡± Xiang Qinghe felt unsettled with this sudden change of ns!

    He felt bad that all his ns and arrangements were disrupted suddenly.

    It was in a mess!

    ¡°I hope Master just wants to go and take a look...¡± Heforted himself even though he didn¡¯t believe it too much.

    ¡°Oh! Prepare two scarves so that we won¡¯t be recognized!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dad, this is the ce!¡± Young Master Chen pushed open the door with a ttering smile.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Feng gave him a dirty look. ¡°Hush!¡±

    He looked very mysterious in ck clothes and arge bamboo hat.

    After all, he had joined Huo Chong¡¯s side in boycotting this small shop, and it would reflect badly on him if he were discovered.

    With squinted eyes, he looked inside and found that it was quiet.

    <i>It seems like the boycotting is effective. </i>He nodded.

    After all, Huo Chong had called all the businesses in Jiuhua City to boycott this small shop. and it was a miracle to him that this shop was still open.

    He was confident in thebined power between the Southern Business Alliance and Lingyun Academy. Even An Huwei felt pressured, let alone this small shop!

    While he thought about that, a dignified middle-aged man in a white robe and a tall hat came from one end of the street with a team of about 100 people.

    From the other end of the street, a middle-aged celestial-looking Daoist in a ck Daoist robe with embroidered white clouds was alsoing this way, followed by about 100 people.

    Seeing each other, the two men stopped walking, and the air sizzled as if a storm wasing.

    ¡°You came again?! Another group training?!¡±

    ¡°You are doing the same! Daoist Ye!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, people came to destroy the shop.¡± Chen Feng nodded slightly.

    In the next moment, he heard amand!

    ¡°Take my order, disciples of Liuyun Daoist Pce!¡±

    ¡°Take my order, disciples of Cloud Ocean Faction!¡±

    ¡°Grab a seat now!¡±

    ¡°???¡± Chen Feng was surprised.

    With a dark expression, Young Master Chen dragged his father into the shop while yelling, ¡°Xiaoyue! Activate theputers!¡±

    He finished the routine of booting theputer and opening the game at top speed!

 Chapter 139 - Wait In Line for About Five Hours

    <h4>Chapter 139: Wait In Line for About Five Hours</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    As only abat technique instructor, Mu Hongzhu didn¡¯t supervise ss A and thus didn¡¯t apany the disciples to Jingshi.

    Qin Bing brought lots of elite disciples and some instructors to the national examination, but Lingyun Academy still operated as usual.

    Most of the students were not elites, and they were left in Lingyun Academy and continued with their cultivation, which seemed endless.

    Lingyun Academy didn¡¯t pause its operation just because its elite disciples left; it continued to work evenly like a precise machine.

    As usual, Mu Hongzhu taught the disciplesbat techniques. After ss, she sat on the short wall outside of the training field and thought of the things that still confused her.

    She had thought that the things explicitly forbidden by the academy would never be good stuff. After all, the academy did it with the disciples¡¯ futures in mind even though the punishment was a bit too severe.

    But now, she found that it wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Instructor Mu!¡± Yu Liang, anotherbat technique instructor who was on his way to teach the Xuan House, looked at Mu Hongzhu curiously when he saw her still in the field.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± They were bothbat technique instructors and were familiar with each other.

    ¡°Instructor Yu, did it ever cross your mind that the disciples go to that forbidden small shop not because they are addicted to the games and forgot their studies?¡± Mu Hongzhu was still in deep thought.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that some of the students were bewitched by the shop?¡±

    ¡°Many of them are elites from big families; do you think something can bewitch them so easily?¡± Mu Hongzhu said with a frown.

    These instructors weren¡¯t stupid, but they didn¡¯t spare any thoughts on this topic. However, when Mu Hongzhu brought it up, Yu Liang began to think.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Hongzhu seemed to realize that she had misspoken, and she checked the time, saying, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t dy your ss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s fine!¡± Yu Liang nced at the training field and said, ¡°The ss hasn¡¯t begun yet.¡±

    Watching Mu Hongzhu leaving the training field, Yu Liang wondered, <i>Why did she bring that up? It¡¯s strange...</i>

    ...

    ¡°Why are we working so hard to boycott this small shop?¡± ncing around the crowded shop, Chen Feng felt tired inside.

    However, he had no time to mind this business right now. Instead, he tried the gun in his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°Son, is this the weapon that you want to buy?¡± Chen Feng asked.

    ¡°No. These weapons don¡¯t have arrays engraved on them. They will be more powerful when arrays are added to them!¡±

    ¡°Array engravings...¡± Startled, Chen Feng studied the gun in his hand again and found that there wasn¡¯t a trace of spiritual energy in it!

    <i>It has no spiritual energy, but it can unleash such great power?!</i>

    As a person who controlled most of the Chen Family¡¯s fortune, he wasn¡¯t stupid! He knew that if arrays were added to these weapons, they would be a new category of spiritual artifacts, and their value would be tremendous!

    Besides, these weapons would be extremely popr since any ordinary person could use them!

    ¡°Did you say that Blue me Pavilion could make these weapons?¡± Chen Feng asked in a shaky voice.

    ¡°They can just copy some simple ones,¡± Young Master Chen said, ¡°However, after they engraved the arrays on the guns, the power is extraordinary. The artifact masters in the Cloud Ocean Faction and Liuyun Daoist Pce are also studying these weapons.¡±

    ¡°They... are also studying them?¡± Chen Feng detected an important piece of information from his son¡¯s words.

    ¡°Then, our Chen Family can¡¯t fall behind!¡± He took out hismunication jade and sent out several messages in one breath!

    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Come and y first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m inviting your Uncle Yang, Uncle Yu, and some artifact masters from our family over to y Counter Strike!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! The game begins now! Pce Master Xue and Faction Master Ye are waiting!¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Chen Feng joined his son¡¯s room in a hurry.

    Due to the joining of new yers, the preparation was a bit longer than usual. When Chen Feng entered the game, the game was still loading.

    Before him was a group of golden buildings; he was in Dusk 2.

    ¡°Buy guns!¡± Young Master Chen was now amander. ¡°Follow me! RUSH B!¡±

    The moment that the game began, people began racing!

    ¡°Stun grenade! Stun grenade!¡±

    ¡°F**k! Who threw it?! It blinded me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m blinded too!¡±

    ¡°Throw a smoke grenade! Cover me!¡¯

    Eight smoke grenades flew around in the air, and everything was in a mess.

    When the effect of the stun grenade disappeared, they couldn¡¯t tell people apart. The ground was covered by bodies, and the survivors saw nothing but grey smoke!

    ¡°Who am I? Where am I?! Who is shooting me?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! There is only one left on their team!¡±

    Young Master Chen fired without aim with a light machine gun.

    ¡°Behind you!¡±

    ¡°We win this round! We win!¡±

    The long-time viewer Xiao Yulv¡¯s faced twitched. <i>What the f**k is this?!</i>

    Covering his eyes, he walked away and thought, <i>I¡¯d better watch someone else...</i>

    It was too embarrassing to watch...

    ...

    At this moment, Xiao Yulv saw two young women walking into the shop. The girl on the left wore a pale green dress, and her pretty hair and slim eyebrows showed that she was extremely beautiful even though one could only see the vague shape of her face through the veil.

    Half a step behind her was a sharp-eyed woman wearing neat ck clothes and a ck veil.

    <i>Howe people alle here this mysteriously? A while ago, a guy wearing a bamboo hat came. And now, two girls walked in wearing veils on their faces. I thought the disciples of Lingyun Academy don¡¯t dare toe anymore.</i>

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi was sitting at the counter and eating Haagen-Dazs while Jiang Xiaoyue red at him as if she wanted to eat him alive.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the owner of the shop?¡± Zhang Wanyu nced around and asked.

    ¡°He is...¡± Xiao Yulv froze for a second and then pointed at Fang Qi at the counter.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Fang Qi looked up from his Haagen-Dazs. ¡°New customers? The rules are on the small ckboard, and you can read them yourself.¡±

    Zhang Wanyu¡¯s face turned dark. After all, in their Wind and Moon Pavilion, there would be a waitering up to greet the customers, but this shop told them to read for themselves!

    <i>Located in this remote corner, howe this shop is still open when the owner¡¯s attitude is this bad? It should have closed down without the need for us to boycott it,</i>Thinking of her previous worry, she felt likeughing.

    While she was musing with these thoughts, Fang Qi continued, ¡°Oh, you¡¯vee at a bad time since all theputers are taken. I¡¯m afraid that you have to wait four to five hours.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

 Chapter 140 - Professional Narrator Xiao Yulv

    <h4>Chapter 140: Professional Narrator Xiao Yulv</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Wait for four to five hours?¡± Zhang Wanyu suspected that the shop owner had found out their identities and tried to make things difficult for them!

    Dong Qingli saw the words ¡®Diablo Two¡¯ on the ckboard and asked, ¡°Is it true that the novel ¡®Diablo¡¯ came from your shop?¡±

    While finishing the Haagen-Dazs slowly, Fang Qi answered, ¡°Oh, you mean that book. Yeah, kind of.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the second volume? When do you n to sell it? Are you the author? How did youe up with such a magical world?¡± There was heat in her eyes.

    <i>Howe I feel like I¡¯m in a book-signing event... </i> This young woman was hiding her identity, but Fang Qi could still detect her excitement in her words. <i>I wonder if she will ask for a signature from me.</i>

    Zhang Wanyu felt cold sweat popping out on her forehead. ¡°Master, you¡¯re asking too many questions...¡±

    ¡°You mean that one...¡± Fang Qi pointed at the small ckboard. ¡°That¡¯s one of the games in my shop. As to how the author came up with this story... You have to ask Blizzard.¡±

    ¡°Blizzard?¡± Dong Qingli was puzzled. ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Blizzard?¡± Xiao Yulv¡¯s ears twitched and he sneaked a nce their way, feeling like he would gain some important information.

    ¡°Blizzard...¡± Fang Qi¡¯s gaze seemed to travel back to the information era of Earth, and he said with deep emotion, ¡°It is a faith.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying: The quality of any product from Blizzard is guaranteed,¡± Fang Qi said.

    Xiao Yulv who had been listening to them on the side said with sudden understanding, ¡°You mean Diablo is the product of a major force named Blizzard?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Fang Qi nced at this beautiful book fan and said, ¡°If you came to buy the book, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that they are all sold out. As for the second volume, you have to wait for some time before ites out.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Dong Qingli pointed at the small ckboard and finally turned her attention to the game. ¡°How about the game? It has three parts?¡±

    ¡°Act II is about this ce called Lut Gholein,¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°The Lut Gholein that is called the Pearl of the Desert in the first book?! The content of the second volume?!¡± Dong Qingli took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°It isn¡¯t a futile trip then! You do have the content of the second volume here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that there are so many customers in this shop!¡± Dong Qingli nced around and saw the customers were either wearing the Daoist robe uniforms of the Liuyun Daoist Pce or the uniform of the Cloud Ocean Faction; only a few came from the city!

    ¡°This guy can fly on a sword?!¡± ncing around, Zhang Wanyu saw a disciple from Liuyun Daoist Pce ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    ¡°Ugh? What weapons are in their hands? They can kill from a distance with a sh?¡± Then, she saw another disciple of Liuyun Daoist Pce using a sniper rifle.

    ¡°Are these... games?¡± Dong Qingli looked confused. ¡°Are they watching a drama? I can watch it here without paying, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss, do you really know nothing?¡± Xiao Yulv couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°You just came here without doing any background research?!¡±

    Dong Qingli felt insulted. After all, she knew nothing but the content in the novel!

    ¡°Council members! Come over here!¡±

    ¡°Use Resist Fire Defensive Aura! So many hydras! I can¡¯t resist them anymore!¡±

    ¡°Static Field! Blizzard! Get rid of the big one!¡±

    On the other side, Nn Hongwu and others began to kill the council members.

    ¡°... Resist Fire?!¡± Dong Qingli turned her eyes toward the guys who were shouting and battling on the screen.

    ¡°Do you see that?¡± Xiao Yulv waved his folding fan and exined, ¡°The guys on the screen are the yers themselves. They enter the games and move in the world as characters. This is called role-ying.¡±

    Then, he pointed to the disciple of Liuyun Daoist Pce who was ying Counter Strike and said, ¡°This is a First Person Shooter game in which yers battle with each other with guns.¡±

    ¡°This shop has a movie in which they say that one can see the real world in the novel. It¡¯s awesome, but since I¡¯ve never seen it, I can¡¯t exin it to you.¡±

    Dumbfounded, Loli Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°Boss... I think this guy exins games better than you.¡±

    Fang Qi said, ¡°He just repeated what I said.¡±

    ¡°Oh, while you¡¯re waiting for seats,¡± Xiao Yulv continued, ¡°You can buy a container of Haagen-Dazs. The taste of it...¡±

    Xiao Yulv looked so fascinated as if he had eaten it before.

    ¡°Sir, this employee of yours is a better salesman than you,¡± Zhang Wanyu said coldly.

    ¡°Employee?¡± Fang Qi nced at Xiao Yulv. ¡°Do you mean this guy who is on our cklist but just doesn¡¯t want to leave?¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡± Zhang Wanyu froze.

    Xiao Yulv said with confidence, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll get to y the games!¡±

    At this moment, he seemed to be struck by an idea.

    <i>Our Liuyun Daoist Pce has all kinds of spiritual spells, </i>Xiao Yulv sneered silently.<i>I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a way to trick you!</i>

    <i>After staying here for such a long time, I know almost everything about this shop. This damn shop owner seems nice to women. They call it chivalry and manner, but in my opinion... Humph!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the shop has games that favour female yers... The so-called Resident Evil is one of them...¡± Xiao Yulv said while looking at the beauties by his side.

    <i>But now, I¡¯ll steal your thunder! </i>Xiao Yulv smirked.

    ¡°Haagen-Dazs?¡± Dong Qingli frowned, thinking that the food in her Wind and Moon Pavilion was the best in Jiuhua City.

    Besides, a true masterpiece would have a poetic name, and Haagen-Dazs sounded quite ordinary.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yulv continued to show off his knowledge while waving his folding fan. ¡°The Haagen-Dazs isn¡¯t ordinary food! Its production techniques originate from the Crisp Mountain, the most popr snack in the summer at Jingshi, but it is more advanced and exquisite! Its milk fragrance mingles with the scent of vani. It melts on your tongue and its taste...

    ¡°The ingredients used in Haagen-Dazs are selected with such care that they triumph all others...¡±

    Then, he began to brag about the ingredients of Haagen-Dazs.

    ¡°This small shop put such emphasis on snacks?¡± Hearing his words, Dong Qingli seemed to change her opinion about this shop, and she even looked impressed. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take two containers of Haagen-Dazs while we¡¯re waiting.¡±

    Fang Qi snapped his fingers. ¡°Xiaoyue, take the money.¡±

    Zhang Wanyu took out money with a dark expression. ¡°Are you sure he isn¡¯t a shill for your shop?¡±

 Chapter 141 - A Book Worm + A Foodie = A Fanatic

    <h4>Chapter 141: A Book Worm + A Foodie = A Fanatic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Yu Liang had a drink tonight and came backte.

    While he was walking toward his residence in the academy, a few ck figures shed by!

    ¡°Old Ghost Qin is finally gone,¡± one ck figure whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore! With so many instructors gone, I¡¯m sure that the school is less guarded than before!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the inte cafe!¡±

    ¡°Hey! You...¡±

    ¡°Inte cafe?! That¡¯s another name for that small shop?!¡± Startled, Yu Liang realized that these disciples were sneaking out to the inte cafe during the night!

    It was outrageous!

    These disciples¡¯ movements were very swift and neat as if they had done this many times before, and their cultivation strengths showed that they probably came from at least the Earth House.

    When he ran over, the disciples had jumped over the high wall of the academy!

    Yu Liang¡¯s cultivation strength wasn¡¯t low! Immediately, he leaped over the wall and saw the disciples just ahead of him.

    ¡°Someone ising after us?¡±

    ¡°Is it an instructor?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Run!¡±

    ¡°Still want to run?!¡± Yu Liang¡¯s face turned cold as he ran after them. However, he only took several steps when he heard some chanting.

    Then, his vision darkened, and he could see nothing!

    ¡°Run! I used the Cloak of Shadows on him! He won¡¯t see us for a while!¡±

    ¡°Brother! You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°You put the skills that you learned from the games into good use!¡±

    ¡°Run now! The spell won¡¯tst long!¡±

    When Yu Liang recovered his sight, the disciples were nowhere to see!

    <i>What should I do? Launch another dorm-check?</i>

    <i>No... </i>Yu Liang thought <i>, If my memory is right, there¡¯s a reward for catching the disciples who are inside the inte caf¨¦!</i>

    Although those disciples were gone from his sight, he would find them in that shop!

    ...

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m now a main character of a novel!¡± After ying for six hours, Dong Qingli still felt excited.

    She loved reading novels but had never imagined that she could do this!

    She was able to enter the world created by the novel and explore the whole world as the main character!

    She felt exhrated! Just imagine how thrilled she was feeling when she was able to enter the world painted by her favorite novel!

    In the past, Dong Qingli felt disgusted whenever she heard people mentioning games or Origins Inte Club. Now, she began to like this shop.

    In fact, it was more than liking.

    <i>I feel like I¡¯m fascinated by this shop!</i>

    Not able to suppress her excitement, she ran to the counter and asked, ¡°Sir, you have passed Andariel, right?¡±

    ¡°How about Act II? Is it difficult?¡±

    ¡°By the way, that snack named Haagen-Dazs is delicious!¡± Dong Qingli licked her lips as if she were still savoring the ice cream. After all, she was not only a book worm but also a foodie! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have opened that big restaurant.

    ¡°It¡¯s much more delicious than the food in the Wind and Moon Pavilion! Is the cooking technique really so sophisticated?¡±

    <i>Which shop do you really own?! </i>Zhang Wanyu¡¯s expression turned dark, and she felt like crying when she looked at the starry-eyed Dong Qingli.

    Who would have thought that the owner of the Wind and Moon Pavilion woulde to this inte cafe during the night and praise of the food of another shop while talking about Diablo?!

    It was fortunate that they were wearing veils, and no one had recognized them. Otherwise, Zhang Wanyu would die of embarrassment!

    <i>Forget it! Our identities are concealed by the veils! It doesn¡¯t matter what we do!</i> Zhang Wanyu no longer wanted to care.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡± Yu Liang pushed opened the door and entered the shop. Then, he saw two women in veils talking with an ordinary-looking young man and a loli at the counter.

    Also, an elegant-looking young man in a golden robe put in a word or two asionally.

    ¡°Where are they?!¡± Yu Liang nced around the shop but couldn¡¯t find those disciples.

    Compared with the big shops in the city, Fang Qi¡¯s two shops were small, but they still had two floors. It wasn¡¯t easy for Yu Liang to find his targets in a short time.

    Xiao Yulv nced at him and quickly turned his gaze away, thinking, <i>He¡¯s a guy. I¡¯ll just ignore him.</i>

    Yu Liang felt confused. He had heard that this was a small shop, but it didn¡¯t look small to him.

    <i>Should I ask the shop owner to find them for me? </i>He quickly shook his head, knowing that the shop owner would kick him out upon knowing that he was here to catch disciples.

    At this moment, he realized that he knew almost nothing about this shop, and he felt lost upon entering.

    Yeah, he knew nothing about this shop; not even a tiny bit.

    He tried to remember the technique that one of the disciples used on him, and he knew that it wasn¡¯t abat technique from any of the major forces in the city.

    Suddenly, he recalled that the disciples mentioned it was a skill from a game!

    Then, Mu Hongzhu¡¯s words appeared in his mind.

    The three disciples from the Earth House disciples were not elites but could escape from him easily; that surprised him.

    Since those disciples were able to use unique techniques on him, he knew that they were very smart.

    <i>Are they so easily bewitched?! Maybe... I¡¯ll see what¡¯s inside this shop!</i>

    ¡°Sir!¡± His expression turned dark as he asked, ¡°What is the Cloak of Shadows?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the skills of the assassins in Diablo.¡± Fang Qi pointed at the small ckboard. ¡°Do you want to y?¡±

    ¡°I want to try it...¡±

    <i>It¡¯s a skill from this shop?! Is it a newbat technique? </i>Yu Liang paid without hesitation.

    ...

    ¨C Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    ¡°It¡¯s sote... Howe they are still not back?!¡± Xiang Qinghe felt anxious.

    ¡°Did anything happen to them?¡± It had been more than ten hours, and it shouldn¡¯t have taken so long to buy a book!

    More importantly, they didn¡¯t respond to his messages through themunication jade!

    ¡°Damn it! Did someone discover their identities?¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile, outside of the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    Dong Qingli enjoyed herself very much today!

    Still savoring the game that she had yed, Dong Qingli clicked her tongue and said, ¡°There¡¯s such a grand world in Diablo. Before the adventurers came, there had been a war against Diablo...¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t buy the second volume of Diablo, she felt great that she had gained so much information from her talk with Fang Qi.

    ¡°Haagen-Dazs is super tasty... The game is thrilling!¡± It sounded like Dong Qingli woulde here tomorrow to continue ying the game and talking about Diablo.

    ¡°Then, shall we continue boycotting this shop?¡± Zhang Wanyu asked awkwardly.

    ¡°Of course! We must do it with greater efforts! If we stop boycotting it, there will be too many customers visiting the shop, and we¡¯ll wait forever in line!¡± Dong Qingli gritted her teeth, looking worried.

    ¡°They bring so many people with them and leave us no seats!¡± Zhang Wanyu felt the same after waiting in line for such a long time. ¡°Then, we must continue boycotting it!¡±

    ¡°In a few days, contact the Master Huo of the Southern Business Alliance and tell him that we must put more effort in boycotting! Then, we must put some pressure on Liuyun Daoist Pce and Cloud Ocean Faction and ask them not to bring so many people here each day!¡±

    ¡°But they are major organizations. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t put pressure on them...¡±

    ¡°These two organizations buy a lot of stuff from the Southern Business Alliance, right?¡±

 Chapter 142 - Fighting for Seats

    <h4>Chapter 142: Fighting for Seats</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Tiger Strike!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Talon!¡±

    ¡°Dragon ws!¡± On the empty street in the midnight, Yu Liang punched with great force on his way back to the academy.

    ¡°Hehe! Haha!¡± Bright lights appeared in his eyes, and his shoulders shook with excitement. ¡°I can gain levels by killing monsters?! I can increase my strength by leveling up?! I never imagined that something as cool as this existed in our world!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so incredible! Leveling up feels so wonderful!¡± After ying only about five hours during the night, Yu Liang felt like his strength improved faster than when he was cultivating in the Martial Arts Tower with the aid of all kinds of elixirs!

    ¡°It¡¯s so awesome!¡± Feeling the newly acquired warrior qi in his body, Yu Liang found no trace of impurities in it. ¡°It usually takes me a lot of time and energy to cultivate warrior qi of this purity! Yet, I obtained it after ying for one night!

    ¡°No wonder those disciples took such great risks to go there...¡± Yu Liang murmured to himself. ¡°If I keep doing this, it won¡¯t be long before I be an instructor of the Earth House, and I will even be able to teach those super elite disciples at the Heaven House!¡±

    <i>How did someonee up with such a powerful cultivation method?! It increases one¡¯s strength much faster than the Martial Arts Tower!</i>

    <i>This feeling is beyond words!</i>

    <i>Such thrill!</i>

    <i>However, I heard that yers can form teams... One can kill monsters in a faster and safer way in a team? </i>He knew that it was true from his own experience. If he died in a group of monsters and tried to run back to get the items that the dead monsters dropped, he would die several times in the process, and it would waste a lot of time!

    <i>Maybe, I can ask some good friends to y with me, so we can cover for each other?¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to share such a good thing with others, but...</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll just ask a few people, and it should be fine...</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, Chen Feng was in a meeting with several artifact masters in his family and some decision-makers in the Yang Family and the Wu Family. They were all mid-tier families in Jiuhua City; they had some power but were less powerful than the big families such as the Ouyang Family and the Bu Family, let alone the Nn Family.

    Among the forces in the entire Jiangnan Region, they were in the lower-middle rank.

    ¡°We were probably tricked by that Hou Chong!¡± Chen Feng sat on the soft armchair covered by an animal¡¯s fur, and he ced his hands on his thighs. ¡°He forbids us from entering the shop, but I guess he wants to make profits from it secretly!¡±

    ¡°Can these new spiritual artifacts be copied?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think special artifact-making skills are required,¡± a long-faced middle-aged man in a green robe said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to copy them, but I can¡¯t understand some of the details. Without these details, these weapons won¡¯t be as powerful and safe as we want.¡±

    ¡°Daoist Wu is right.¡± Sitting beside him was a grey-robed middle-aged cultivator with his hair untied. ¡°We can¡¯t bring testing equipment into the game, and we must observe them with our artifact-making experience. It will be a time-consuming project, and it¡¯s a test of patience.¡±

    ¡°A test of patience?! Hey!¡± The middle-aged cultivator who was sitting across from Chen Fang pped his thighs and asked, ¡°Do you mean the earlier one enters the game, the earlier one will figure out how to make these spiritual artifacts?¡±

    ¡°It seems that we¡¯rete!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang, calm down,¡± Chen Fang said, ¡°Did you notice the customers in that shop? From what I saw, we¡¯re not toote! The people who are studying the weapons alle from big forces such as the Liuyun Daoist Pce and the Cloud Ocean Faction. None of them are on the same level as us!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If we hurry up, this might be an opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Opportunity...¡± The artifact master with the surname of Wu said, ¡°Young Master Jiwei got to know the big figures such as Pce Master Xue, which is a good opportunity for us as well!¡±

    ¡°They are just acquaintances. Anyway, they know each other through the games, and you can¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Chen Feng curled his lips and said, ¡°Today, I killed Faction Master Ye several times! If he took it seriously, my Chen Family would have been eliminated by him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The middle-aged cultivator with the surname of Yang said, ¡°When I killed Pce Master Xue and you with a grenade, you didn¡¯t take it to heart, right? Brother Chen?¡±

    ¡°Hey! You dare to mention that!¡± Chen Feng pointed at him and said, ¡°I killed you with bullets at Bombsite B!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a sneak attack! Sneak attack!¡± The middle-aged cultivator with the surname of Yang shouted, ¡°What do you say about the fact that I killed you two with a sniper rifle through the gate?¡±

    ¡°I was careless!¡± While mming his hand on the chair, Chen Feng yelled, ¡°At Bombsite A, I killed you twice consecutively!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen! Brother Yang! We¡¯re here to talk about the new spiritual artifacts, right? What are you doing?!¡±

    They froze for a few seconds, realizing that they had strayed from the point.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Dong Qingli finally took out hermunication jade. ¡°Whoa! Qinghe sent me so many messages?¡±

    Then, she looked up and saw Xiang Qinghe rushing over with arge group of people, roaring furiously, ¡°Surround that shop for me! Don¡¯t let anyone get away!¡±

    ¡°Qinghe!¡± Dong Qingli¡¯s pretty face turned cold. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Surprised, Xiang Qinghe hurried over and looked at her anxiously. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°This small shop detained you until now! We must make them pay!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Dong Qingli asked, ¡°What do you mean by detaining?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you... Then why...¡± Xiang Qinghe looked baffled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Nothing!¡± Dong Qingli said mildly, ¡°I had fun in that shop and forgot to check themunication jade.¡±

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±

    ¡°Okay! We¡¯re fine!¡± Zhang Wanyu grabbed his hand and whispered, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll understand aftering and ying with us.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow... you are still going there?¡± Xiang Qinghe¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Dong Qingli said, ¡°With one less person, we will have one less seat to find!¡±

    ¡°By the way, our shop will continue telling the stories from Celestial Warrior. It doesn¡¯t matter that we will make less money as long as we can keep the good stuff to ourselves.¡±

    Xiang Qinghe¡¯s face twitched again. <i>What a strange way of thinking.</i>

    ¡°Besides...¡± Dong Qingli waved her pretty jade-like finger and said, ¡°Wake me up at 7 AM tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You always tell us that you need beauty sleep...¡± Xiang Qinghe looked confused.

    With a cold expression, Dong Qingli gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Tomorrow I must get up early to grab a seat!¡±

    ...

    After one night of futile discussion, Chen Feng said, ¡°You said that your sniping skills are great? Show me today!¡±

    ¡°Great? His marksmanship isn¡¯t half as good as his son¡¯s!¡± The artifact master with the surname of Wu said.

    ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t continue the topic until we settle this in the game today and decide who¡¯s stronger!¡± The cultivator with the surname of Yang said with a dark expression, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me until you can defeat me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± After ncing at the sky outside the window, they immediately got up from the chairs. ¡°Hurry up! There will be no seats for us if we¡¯rete!¡±

 Chapter 143 - Outdoor Livestream

    <h4>Chapter 143: Outdoor Livestream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Shen Cang, an instructor of Earth House, loved to eat in Jinxiang Restaurant while listening to the story.

    In the past few days, the restaurant started to tell the story of Diablo. The story fascinated him so much that he came to this ce every day.

    ¡°Instructor Bai, the new story named Diablo is enthralling!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. How powerful do you think Andariel is?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? They say she is a very powerful demon!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the early morning, Shen Cang chatted with an instructor with the surname Bai while they walked to their offices.

    Yu Liang was walking slowly ahead of them while he thought about whom he should introduce the game to. Without noticing, Shen Cang and the other instructor caught up with him, talking about Diablo in a loud voice.

    Hearing the names in Diablo in their talk, Yu Liang was startled. <i>What? Andariel?! Such a unique name is unmistakable!</i>

    ¡°Instructor Bai! Instructor Shen! Are you talking about Diablo?!¡± Yu Liang shivered.

    <i>They are so bold and talking about Diablo in the public!</i>

    ¡°Instructor Yu! You know Diablo too?¡± Shen Cang¡¯s eyes lit up when he found a fan of Diablo here! After all, the academy was far from Tianfu Street, and not many people traveled so far to listen to the story!

    ¡°You all know it?¡± Yu Liang was stupefied.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± They were familiar with each other, and Shen Cang was thrilled when he learned that Yu Liang was also a fan. He said with augh, ¡°Besides me and Instructor Bai, some other instructors are also fans of Diablo!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Yu Liang had thought that he was alone, but now with a group of people sharing his interest, he didn¡¯t have to worry about getting teammates.

    Pleasantly surprised, he said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you all...¡±

    He nced around, thinking that it wasn¡¯t right to make their interest in the game known to the public.

    He asked immediately, ¡°What ss do you think is more powerful?¡±

    ¡°Pdins are great. Pdins have powerful defense and offensive skills. They even can use spiritual spells!¡±

    ¡°Sorcerers are powerful too. They have all kinds of awesome spiritual spells. When they use Inferno, it kills groups of monsters!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think assassins are powerful?¡± Yu Liang said with disapproval, ¡°They can inflict great damage!¡±

    ¡°You mean that guy who only sneak-attacks? His strikes are fatal, but he looks chilly to me.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Yu, you like that assassin?¡±

    Soon, they went into a heated discussion on their way to their offices, feeling excited that they shared an interest in a new thing!

    Without noticing, they talked about Diablo for a while.

    However, Yu Liang felt that something was not right.

    For example, the other two would toss out the names of the characters, which made him wonder, <i>Howe I don¡¯t know these names? Is it because I just began ying the game?</i>

    ¡°No way! How can Blood Raven drop items?¡± Shen Cang also felt like something was wrong.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pick them up?¡± Yu Liang looked at them with a strange expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s does it have to do with us? How can we pick them up?¡± They exchanged a look. ¡°Which version do you have?¡±

    ¡°Which version?¡± Yu Liang was baffled. The shop had Act I, II, and III, and he wondered if they meant another act.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it in Act I, Rogue Encampment?¡±

    ¡°Right...¡± Shen Cang nodded and said, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t listen to a pirate version from another shop?¡±

    ¡°What pirate version?¡± Yu Liangughed at the usation, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it from somewhere; I yed it myself. How can I hear a pirate version?¡±

    ¡°y?¡± The other two looked at each other.

    ¡°Yeah! The Origin Inte Club!¡± Yu Liang said without thinking, ¡°You...¡±

    Noticing their eyes turned weird, Yu Liang¡¯s heart lurched. He pointed at them and said in an unsteady voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you y Diablo in the Origin Inte Club?¡±

    ...

    Led by their instructors, Nn Mingxue, Song Qingfeng, and the others arrived at Jingshi.

    This was the most prosperous city in the entirety Dajin!

    In fact, the group from Xiyi Academy of the northwestern region of Dajin had arrived before Lingyun Academy¡¯s group did, and the representatives from both academies stayed at Shengjing Academy Hotel.

    As their host, Shengjing Academy held a banquet in the Shengjing Academy Hotel to wee the guests. Not only important figures like Qin Bing, but the vice academy masters who rarely showed their faces in public would attend this grand g as well!

    ording to the rumors, even the Emperor woulde and view the national examination!

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Origin Inte Club ¨C

    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Logging off, Dong Qingli looked around the inte cafe curiously as she asked, ¡°He was here in the morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s now afternoon.¡± Loli Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°The owner said that he went out to y.¡±

    ¡°Went out to y?!¡± Dong Qingli froze, wondering what things outside could be more fun than the games.

    <i>It¡¯s more fun to talk about Diablo! </i> Dong Qingli was angry that she missed the opportunity to get more information about the plot of Diablo.

    ¡°Xiaoyue!¡± Finishing the game, Ye Xiaoye stretched in her seat and asked, ¡°Howe the shop owner didn¡¯t open the livestream? He went out to y?¡±

    ¡°Livestream?¡± Dong Qingli looked at Ye Xiaoye in bafflement and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It allows us to watch the shop owner y games on the big screens.¡± Xiao Yulv nced around and joined the conversation after seeing that there was no one to watch. ¡°From what I see, watching the shop owner y is the most interesting out of watching everyone here!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that watching others y wasn¡¯t as interesting as watching Fang Qi, it was the truth. In fact, Xiao Yulv even came up with his own ranking.

    ¡°The best experience is watching the shop owner y. When he¡¯s not here, I watch Senior Nn and his buddies. If they are not here, only my aunt is worth watching. Everyone else is just newbies, and their gamey is not worth watching.¡±

    ¡°Howe watching others y can be fun?!¡± Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu looked confused.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, what did you just say?¡± An Cheng had just gotten offline and walked over with a dark expression as if he had heard something not for his ears.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Yulv said embarrassedly. ¡°I missed one... Brother An ys very well. It¡¯s a shame that he just got offline.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, they saw the big screen on the wall turning on.

    ¡°Huh? Is the shop owner back?!¡± Ye Xiaoye was surprised.

    ¡°No... Look! The shop owner is outside of the city!¡± An Cheng pointed at the screen which showed that Fang Qi was close to the moat outside of the city.

    ¡°Sir! What are you doing outside of the city?¡± An Cheng yelled. Then, he realized that Fang Qi couldn¡¯t hear him, so he sent a bulletment with hismunication jade.

    Of course, Fang Qi had a purpose for going out of the city.

    He had received a task.

    [Outdoor Livestream: Broadcast while you fly on a sword and show the sights that you see

    Task Equipment: Automatic nano camera

    Task Reward: Ham sausages (Can only be bought after purchasing the instant noodles)

    Task description: Engage in more outdoor activities and refuse to be an otaku]

    [TL Note: In China, the ham sausages are eaten as snacks, and people put them in instant noodles all the time.]

 Chapter 144 - Please Take Me on the Flight!

    <h4>Chapter 144: Please Take Me on the Flight!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It had been a while since Fang Qi went out of the shop. Thest time he did so was when he went out to deal with the issue of promoting the official Diablo novel.

    With the improvement of Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s cooking skills, he even didn¡¯t go out to eat.

    In other words, he had been a shut-in for quite a long time.

    From this perspective, it was time for him to go out. Besides, he hadn¡¯t gone out of Jiuhua City yet.

    To his surprise, he still could see the bulletments on the System Interface without aputer.

    On the big screens in the inte caf¨¦, Fang Qi turned to the camera and said, ¡°Today, I won¡¯t be broadcasting games; I¡¯ll do an outdoor livestream.¡±

    Bu Che and Ouyang Cheng looked at the screen and said, ¡°Why not broadcast games? What¡¯s the fun of being outdoors?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I want to watch you y games. But instead, you went outdoors!¡± Xiao Yulv looked at the big screen in distain and said, ¡°I¡¯m outdoors everyday and don¡¯t see anything fun. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯te and visit your inte cafe.¡±

    ¡°What are you watching?¡± It was the peak time when the first group of yers went offline.

    Xue Daolv nced at the big screen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this kid doing out there?¡±

    ¡°Outdoor livestream?¡± Many of them looked puzzled, thinking that they could go out any time and didn¡¯t need Fang Qi to give them a livestream of that.

    As the shop owner, Fang Qi knew that now was a good time for live streaming since most of the yers had just finished ying the games and were about to find something else to do or leave. When he turned on the livestream, many peopled came to watch.

    ¡°Is this ce outside of the East Gate?¡± Outside of the city gate, many warriors and several cultivators wereing and going from the city, and Fang Qi stood at a spot on the outer range of the crowd.

    At this moment, Fang Qi moved closer to the edge of the crowd before taking out his sword.

    ¡°Why did Mr. Fang take out this decorative sword?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to use the Innumerable Sword Scroll here?!¡± An Cheng looked at the crowd and spected.

    An Huwei ran over when he heard theirments and widened his eyes, saying, ¡°If you dare to use the Innumerable Sword Scroll here, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡±

    While the viewers talked among themselves in the inte cafe, Fang Qi unsheathed the sword with his warrior qi, and it hovered in the air before him.

    Fang Qi lifted his foot and stepped on it, finding that it was quite steady.

    When the people saw this move, they eximed, ¡°No way! Is he going to...¡±

    ¡°Sir! Your mastered that already?!¡±

    ¡°Humph! I think he will fall after a few meters.¡± Su Tianji snorted with contempt.

    ¡°Ugh? What are you guys talking about?¡± Dong Qingli was confused.

    ¡°Judging by his movements, he is going to use the sword control technique!¡± Xiao Yulv exined, ¡°However, with his current cultivation strength, he can fly at most about 50 meters in the real world...¡±

    He stroked his chin and added, ¡°To show my respect to him, I will say that he can go at least 100 meters!¡±

    Before he could finish, Fang Qi stepped on the sword and shot up into the clouds like a rocket.

    ¡°Da F*ck!¡± Xiao Yulv was stupefied.

    ¡°How did he do that? It¡¯s the same as when we¡¯re in the game?!¡± Su Tianji who had said that Fang Qi couldn¡¯t fly more than a few meters was also stupefied.

    <i>Did he steal the sword control technique from Li Xiaoyao?!</i>

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Fenghua and Yuexin shrieked behind Su Tianji, ¡°Howe he can fly so high?!¡±

    ¡°Wow! I so envy him!¡± Ye Xiaoye shrieked in excitement as well, ¡°I want to fly too!!!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Are you cheating?!¡± Dumbfounded, An Cheng gazed at the screen and didn¡¯t know how to react. Although he could now fly with the sword control technique, he couldn¡¯t fly so fast or so far after learning it only for a short time.

    It must be noted that it usually took several years for a less talented cultivator to master the technique, let alone warriors!

    <i>How long has it been since I learned this?</i>

    The sword control technique was powerful in the game, but it was only a game. Just like when people watchedmercials in Fang Qi¡¯s old world, they knew that some special effects were added to it.

    Therefore, people were stunned when they realized that the sword control technique in the real world could be on par with the technique in the game!

    ¡°The shop owner is awesome!¡± All of them looked at the screen with wide eyes while they watched the awe-inspiring sight!

    [Sir! How did you do it?]

    [That senior must have given you another private lesson! It¡¯s unfair!]

    ¡°I swear that those cultivators and warriors who were around the shop owner were stupefied by this sight!¡±

    The people outside of the east gate were stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone who could fly like this!¡±

    Bystanders wondered, <i> Did I just see something fly away?!</i>

    [Sir, give us a glimpse of the people outside of the East Gate!]

    Bulletments flooded the screen!

    While covering her mouth with her hand, Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu looked at each other in shock.

    ¡°How can he fly like this?!¡±

    ¡°With a celestial sword, one can go to the heavens and enter theherworld!¡± someone yelled in the inte cafe.

    After the yers from Jiuhua City were restricted froming into the inte cafe, most of the customers came from cultivation sects and factions such as the Cloud Ocean Faction and Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    Their favorite technique was the sword control technique.

    When they saw Fang Qi riding on the sword into the clouds in real life...

    ¡°Our grand sword control technique is glorious!¡±

    ¡°He can fly this way in the real world! It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°Do you see that? The tough winds in the sky are being split apart by the sword energy! He doesn¡¯t have to worry about his safety!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Sir! Take me with you!¡± A disciple from Liuyun Daoist Pce shouted.

    [Count me in!] An Cheng immediately sent a bulletment.

    [Sir! We also want to experience the sword control technique this way! Please take us with you on your flight!]

    Seeing this request, the others shared the sentiment. They couldn¡¯t fly so far, but they could ask the shop owner to take them on the flight!

    [Ahh! I want the shop owner to take me on the flight too!] Ye Xiaoye sent a bulletment in a hurry.

    [If he takes anyone, he will take me!] Jiang Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want to be outshined.

    Fenghua and Yuexin were about to send the same requests when they were stopped by Xiao Yulv who whispered, ¡°Senior Sisters, ording to my observation, the shop owner is a pervert. You can¡¯t offer him any opportunities!¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi who was flying in the sky dug out hismunication jade which showed the newest message.

    [Sir, it¡¯s okay that the shop doesn¡¯t wee me, but I hope that you can take me flying outside the shop! Please give me a chance! ¨C Xiao Yulv!]

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched while he thought, <i>This guy is on the cklist, but he still somehow connected to mymunication jade!</i>

    Then, he said to the camera, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, today¡¯s outdoor livestream doesn¡¯t include taking people on flights. If anyone wants to be taken on the flight, please wait until next time!¡±

    Hearing his words, the people in the inte cafe went into an uproar!

    ¡°Sir! You are enjoying it all alone! And you are making us watch you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any shame?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! Today, I¡¯ll go on a strike. I won¡¯t y any games!¡± An Cheng who had finished his six hours of y time yelled while he sent this message.

    ¡°Ugh? Which faction does the sword control technique belong to? Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before? It looks so powerful!¡± Only Dong Qingli, the new yer, looked confused.

    ¡°It belongs to the Shushan Faction!¡± the others answered.

    ¡°Oh, so Mr. Fang is a disciple of the Shushan Faction?¡±

    ¡°So are we!¡± Ye Xiaoye waved her small fist and shouted with dignity.

    Behind her, Ye Songtao¡¯s face twitched. If she wasn¡¯t his daughter, he would have expelled her from the faction.

    ¡°Pretty Sister, would you like to buy the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and join the Shushan Faction with us?¡± Ye Xiaoye said sincerely.

    ¡°We can join Shushan Faction after buying the game?¡± Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu froze.

    They had never heard such a condition for joining a faction!

 Chapter 145 - One Can Go Anywhere with the Sword Control Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 145: One Can Go Anywhere with the Sword Control Technique!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At the others¡¯ exnation, Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu learned that Shushan Faction was a cultivation faction in a game, and the sword control technique was the signature technique of that faction.

    ¡°Shall we buy it?¡± Looking at Fang Qi who stood above the clouds, Zhang Wanyu said in excitement, ¡°This is so convenient and fast! Even warriors can learn it!¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll buy it, and we can y it together with Diablo!¡± Dong Qingli looked at the screen in envy as well, wondering about this amazing flight technique!

    ¡°But...¡± Someone asked with a bulletment, [Sir, where are you going?]

    ¡°Where am I going?¡± Fang Qi didn¡¯t know where he was going.

    He knew nothing about this world except Jiuhua City.

    When he was out of Jiuhua City, he couldn¡¯t even tell the direction, let alone a specific destination.

    [Sir! You can go to the Cloud Ocean City!] Ye Xiaoye responded immediately, [I rmend Cloud Ocean City! You can have seafood there and enjoy the view of the vast ocean!]

    After sending the bulletment, Ye Xiaoye smiled with satisfaction since she could invite the shop owner to tour her own city!

    [Go to the Liuyun Daoist Pce!] Fenghua and Yuexin also sent bulletment, [Our Liuyun Daoist Pce is surrounded by great sceneries! If you¡¯re lucky, you can see the grand view of the sea-like clouds! Also, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll like the flowers in our Tianji Pce!]

    Xue Daolv stroked his beard, looking confident in his Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    [I rmend the Cloud Ocean Faction! And the sects in the South Sea!] Yun Lian also sent a message, [The sceneries on the remote inds are as beautiful as those around the Liuyun Daoist Pce! You can try the special products of the South Sea ¨C The Fog-Swallowing Tea!]

    Ye Songtao nodded slightly while he looked at thements on the screen. ording to thements, the Cloud Ocean Faction had be a tourist attraction.

    [You can visit my Yinlong Cave Abode!] the Yinlong Elder joined in.

    Looking at the rows after rows ofments, Dong Qingli was eager to join in. ¡°Shall we rmend one destination as well?¡±

    [You can go to Jingshi. Jingshi is a grand city and the center of Dajin¡¯s fortune, and many people from foreign countries are there. Besides, the Star-Observing Tower is one of its kind, and it¡¯s said that if you stand at the top of the Star Watching Pce, you can pluck stars from the sky!] After she learned how to send bulletments, Dong Qingli immediately sent her rmendation.

    [There are all kinds of delicacies in Jingshi!] Mentioning food, Dong Qingli suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten Haagen-Dazs yet today, so she bought one container. Then, she continued the rmendation while enjoying the Haagen-Dazs, [The Crystal Duck, Thousand-Light Silver Carp, and Golden Crisp in Jingshi are the top delicacies in the world! You must try them!]

    [Sir! Go to Jingshi!] Jiang Xiaoyue agreed with her. [I want to see the livestream of Jingshi!]

    She didn¡¯t dare to go to Jingshi since there were too many powerful humans there, but she still wanted to see what the most prosperous city in Dajin looked like.

    Fang Qi nced at the bulletments on the screen in confusion. ¡°So many suggestions! Which one should I choose?¡±

    At this moment, Chen Feng and his son also got offline. ¡°What are you doing here in a group?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re watching the shop owner¡¯s outdoor livestream. We are rmending ces for him to visit.¡±

    ¡°Livestream?¡± Chen Feng nced at the screen, and his jaw dropped in astonishment. ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner? Is he standing on a sword?!¡±

    He looked at the clouds floating around Fang Qi and asked, ¡°Is he in the sky?!¡±

    ¡°Sword control technique!¡±

    Chen Feng and others looked at the screen with amazement on their faces.

    ¡°Sir! Go to Jingshi!¡± At this moment, Li Haoran also sent a bulletment, saying, [I¡¯ll send a message to Mr. Mu. I¡¯m sure he will be happy to see you!]

    ¡°Mr. Mu? Who is he?¡± Fang Qi looked baffled.

    ¡°The young man with the mustache? The young man who wanted to buyputers while he was here ying Resident Evil?¡± Seeing Li Haoran¡¯s exnation on themunication jade, Fang Qi remembered that guy. ¡°He is from Jingshi? No wonder I haven¡¯t seen him for a long while.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Today, I¡¯ll broadcast my trip to Jingshi while riding on the sword, and I¡¯ll visit an old acquaintance while I¡¯m doing it!¡±

    [Wow! Boss, you¡¯re so good!] Jiang Xiaoyue looked very excited.

    ¡°Who can tell me which direction is Jingshi?¡± Fang Qi was still confused.

    [Fly in the northwest direction!]

    Fang Qi nced at the direction and moved the sword toward the northwest with the sword control technique.

    On his way, clouds flew around him. When he looked down, the mountains and rivers on thend looked like the decorations on a big chessboard. Under his feet, the magnificent Jiuhua City was as small as a hand!

    ¡°I wish I could fly like this one day!¡± Ye Xiaoye was excited by the sight.

    ¡°This kid has gained such a mastery of the sword control technique?!¡± Nn Hongwu and the others clicked their tongues at the sight. ¡°He¡¯s really fast!¡±

    ¡°Do you see that? It¡¯s Weinan City ahead of us!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at Weinan City so soon? He¡¯s so fast!¡±

    Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu were still shocked. ¡°Howe he flies so fast?!¡±

    ¡°He is almost as fast as arge spiritual boat at top speed?!¡±

    Su Tianji was a little excited. ¡°If I can reach the same level as this kid, I won¡¯t ride a spiritual boat anymore!¡±

    Xue Daolv said while eating Haagen-Dazs, ¡°This is awesome!¡±

    An Huwei was also eating Haagen-Dazs while he watched the livestream. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t buy spiritual boats anymore since a sword can do all the work! It will be so convenient!¡±

    Xiao Yulv looked envious. ¡°The sword control technique is awesome! I want to learn it too...¡±

    ¡°I want to learn it, too...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue felt uneasy. ¡°The humans have such powerful spiritual spells. I wonder if I can learn them...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sir! There might be demonic birds at the edge of the Jiangnan Region!¡±

    ¡°Flying solo? You must watch out for demonic beasts!¡±

    ¡°Well... Isn¡¯t that a Gale Vulture which is equivalent to an Ancestral Warrior?¡± Someone pointed at the screen and asked.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s behind the shop owner...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see it behind the shop owner...¡±

    ¡°That ck dot...¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you saw it?¡±

    ¡°Look down! He passed another city! So fast!¡±

    All the people were shocked.

    ...

    ¨C In Lingyun Academy ¨C

    ¡°You mean you can not only enter the world as a main character but increase your strength at a super speed as well?!¡± Shen Cang was nonplussed. After talking about Diablo for so long, he found that his friend didn¡¯t listen to the Diablo novel as thetter had yed the actual game!

    He learned that Yu Liang yed the game in the shop which was prohibited by the academy!

    What was more astonishing was what Yu Liang said to him.

    Yu Liang was an experienced person. After he recovered from his initial shock, he calmed down quickly. ¡°Of course! Otherwise, the disciples wouldn¡¯t have taken such great risks to go there!¡±

    He had to drag these two into his team to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t tell on him.

    ¡°How do we know that what you are saying is true?¡± Shen Cang was tempted, wishing that he could act as a main character in this fascinating novel!

    Besides, he could increase his strength in the game!

    The most important thing was strength! No one could get enough of it!

    Yu Liang continued to tempt them. ¡°Just think of it: the academy never prohibited the instructors from going to the shop, which gives us a great opportunity! Besides, the disciples are not going there anymore and had quit easily. It proves that Director Qin exaggerated the addictive side effects!¡±

    ¡°What good can I get by lying to you? After all, no reward was offered for catching instructors who go into that small shop!¡±

    The other two looked at each other. ¡°Maybe... We¡¯ll go and have a look?¡±

 Chapter 146 - All the Way to the North

    <h4>Chapter 146: All the Way to the North</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Has he left the Jiangnan Region already?!¡± The audience watched the fast receding clouds and asked, ¡°He¡¯s arriving at the Heyue Region?¡±

    ¡°Right! Heyue is northwest to Jiangnan!¡± Xue Daolv said, ¡°After flying further north from Heyue, he will reach Jingshi.¡±

    ¡°So fast?!¡± Ye Xiaoye clicked her tongue and said, ¡°He¡¯ll be there so soon?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Ye Songtao said, ¡°He still needs to fly over several big cities in the Heyue Region. It won¡¯t be so quick!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Xiaoye pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve never been there before.¡±

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s a spiritual boat ahead!¡±

    At this moment, a middle-sized spiritual boat with a length of 30 meters was flying ahead of Fang Qi. The boat was made of spiritual wood, and the spear-shaped body had patterns of flying snakes engraved on the sides. The boat had wings on the sides but no sails, and it was engulfed in an invisible energy barrier. Clouds were scattered before they could touch it.

    ¡°Master, are we going to bete at this speed?¡± A young man stood at the bow of the boat and looked into the distance.

    ¡°This style of clothes...¡± Someone in the inte cafe recognized them. ¡°They are from the ck Cloud Daoist Temple in Heyue?¡±

    ¡°Hey! The grey-clothed elder standing at the bow is the Oldman ck Cloud, right? I remember he is... at the True Lake Realm?¡±

    ¡°How can we bete?¡± Sure enough, a short grey-clothed elder stood at the bow. While the three major academies held the national examination in Jingshi, some cultivators were invited to watch the matches. Even the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had sent cultivators to the event.

    This ck Cloud Elder was one of the invited cultivators.

    ¡°My spiritual boat is a rare high-quality artifact. Even if I only use 30% of spiritual energy, it¡¯s enough to...¡±

    ¡°Master, it seems like something is catching up.¡± The young man standing at the bow pointed behind him and said with shock.

    ¡°Something is catching up? Are your eyes ying tricks on you?¡± ck Cloud Elder nced at his disciple contemptuously before looking back.

    Then, he widened his eyes!

    He saw a young man catching up to them while standing on a sword!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± During his long life, ck Cloud Elder had seen cultivators flying on spiritual artifacts and riding on the wind with spiritual energy, but he had never seen such a sight where someone flew on an ordinary sword at such a high speed!

    ¡°Master... Am I seeing a ghost?!¡± The grey-clothed young man also looked shocked. ¡°Flying on a sword?¡±

    [Hahahaha! The ck Cloud Daoist is stupefied! This is the sword control technique!] Someone sent a bullet message immediately.

    [I bet that he is absolutely stupefied by the sight!]

    ¡°He has never seen this before! Our grand sword control technique is awesome!¡±

    An Huwei gulped down a mouthful of Haagen-Dazs while he sent a bullet message, [Oldman ck Cloud! Slow down!]

    Dong Qingli covered her snicker with her hand. ¡°Look at that old Daoist¡¯s face! He looks like he is looking at a ghost!¡±

    The two on the boat looked at the young man who flew past the spiritual boat while standing on a sword, looking celestial and ethereal while his clothes fluttered.

    He even nced at them casually.

    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that your spiritual boat is a rare high-quality artifact? Howe someone is faster?¡±

    ck Cloud Daoist¡¯s expression looked like a dark cloud. ¡°I used only a tiny part of my strength! I¡¯ll put more strength into it!¡±

    Then, he put his hands together and used another spell, releasing huge spiritual energy into the boat. As if a key button was pressed, the boat increased its speed by 50 percent!

    ¡°Master, howe I feel the distance from the guy is getting greater?!¡±

    ck Cloud Daoist¡¯s expression turned darker, and he yelled, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t run!¡±

    Then, he chanted another spell, pushing the spiritual boat forward with his full force!

    Spiritual lights flowed around the spiritual boat, and its speed increased by another 50 percent!

    ck Cloud Daoist said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll see how far you can run!¡±

    ¡°Look behind the shop owner!¡± In the inte cafe, all the people looked toward the big screen. ¡°Is ck Cloud Daoist chasing after the shop owner?¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Look at the spiritual lights! He has used all his strength!¡±

    ¡°This old man is unwilling to admit defeat!¡±

    [ck Cloud Daoist: I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t catch up with you!]

    [Shop owner: Catch up with me if you can!]

    Bulletments flooded the screen, and the cultivators and warriors in the inte cafeughed and had a good time.

    ¡°Boss, look back! An old man is chasing after you!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue immediately sent a message to Fang Qi.

    ¡°Ugh? An old man is chasing after me?¡± Curious, Fang Qi turned his head and saw that the spiritual boat that he had overtaken was trying to catch up with him.

    ¡°Can he catch up?¡± An Huwei didn¡¯t look worried at all while he ate Haagen-Dazs. ¡°If he can catch up, I won¡¯t even practice the sword control technique!¡±

    In this world, the spiritual boats were flight spiritual artifacts controlled by spiritual energy. The stronger the user¡¯s spiritual energy, the faster it could travel.

    However, the sword control technique was different. Although the saying ¡®covering 1000 kilometers in one second¡¯ was a bit exaggerated, it showed the great speed of the sword control technique.

    One of the greatest features of the sword control technique was its speed. Besides, the sword control technique in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy had its own unique system.

    At this moment, Fang Qi¡¯s sword control technique slowed down suddenly.

    ¡°Ugh? Why did the shop owner slow down?¡±

    ¡°This kid is running out of spiritual energy?!¡± ck Cloud Daoist sneered. ¡°He has reached his limit! Disciple, see how I catch up with him!¡±

    Pushed by his energy, the spiritual boat flew forward quickly and became parallel to Fang Qi.

    ¡°Senior! Can I ask you for directions?¡± Fang Qi waved at the spiritual boat.

    ¡°Ask for directions?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me which direction is Jingshi? How long do I need to travel before I get there?¡± Fang Qi yelled.

    He had flown for a while now, but he saw no trace of Jingshi. It was his first time flying on a sword, and he felt quite uneasy without any sense of direction.

    ¡°Go straight north! You¡¯re a few hours away from it!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ck Cloud Daoist smirked and thought, <i>Which faction is this young man from? He must have run out of spiritual energy and wants me to take him on my boat. Keep dreaming! I¡¯ll never help you!</i>

    While he was thinking...

    ¡°I go all the way to the north, leaving behind the season where you belong...¡± Fang Qi looked at the sky and hummed while flying past ck Cloud Daoist¡¯s spiritual boat.

    ¡°Is the shop owner humming a song?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the song he is humming? I¡¯ve never heard of it before!¡±

    ¡°Too smug! Sir!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too confident! Look behind you, Sir!¡±

    ¡°I admire the shop owner!¡± Chen Feng clicked his tongue behind the crowd.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Master, that guy overtook us again...¡± The grey-clothed young man pointed in front of them and said, ¡°You can¡¯t catch up with him, right?¡±

    ck Cloud Daoist¡¯s old face turned as ck as charcoal, and he almostunched a spiritual spell at Fang Qi!

    ...

 Chapter 147 - You All Need the Legend of Sword and Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 147: You All Need the Legend of Sword and Fairy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Aren¡¯t all the businesses in Jiuhua City boycotting this shop?¡±

    ¡°Howe there are so many people here?!¡±

    From the outside of the shop, several people looked at the crowd around the big screen in shock.

    ¡°You guys stay in the academy all day! You don¡¯t know the situation!¡± Yu Liang said, ¡°How can this ceck customers? Some of them are big figures among the cultivators!¡±

    After pushing open the door, Yu Liang entered the shop with more confidence this time. ¡°Ms. Xiaoyue! Please activate Diablo for my friends!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Coming!¡±

    ¡°What are they doing there in a group?¡± Yu Liang and his friends nced at the big screen while they paid for the games.

    ¡°The owner is doing an outdoors livestream.¡±

    ¡°Outdoor livestream?¡±

    ¡°Old Yu! Aren¡¯t we here to y Diablo? What are you doing there?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you go ahead with the game. I¡¯ll check out this livestream first!¡± Yu Liang saw that the city on the screen seemed to be Jingshi.

    ¡°Is he arriving at Jingshi?¡±

    ¡°Not so fast! It looks near but is actually very far away!¡±

    The audience in the inte cafe talked animatedly among themselves.

    The magnificent huge city, the symbolic Star-Observing Tower which shot up into the sky, and the people on the street...

    ¡°The sword control technique is awesome! Anyone who doesn¡¯t have it yet must hurry up and buy one!¡±

    ¡°Sword control technique?!¡± Yu Liang read the bulletments on the screen in bafflement.

    At this moment, Mu Hongzhu also came into the inte cafe and saw this amazing sight.

    Flying above the clouds on a sword looked more thrilling than sitting on a spiritual boat!

    At this moment, a giant silver-winged eagle appeared on the screen.

    A tall and muscr warrior who was wearing a ck short-sleeved jacket was sitting cross-legged on the giant eagle, resting with his eyes closed.

    Beside him was a girl wearing tight-fit ck clothes. She eximed, ¡°Uncle Yu flies so fast! When can I have such an awesome demonic beast as my partner?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The ck-clothed warriorughed. ¡°Little Girl, you want to fly with your low cultivation strength? If I, your master, don¡¯t protect you with my warrior qi, you can¡¯t sit here and talk. You would have been blown off by the wind.¡±

    ¡°Ugh? I seem to feel something...¡± He opened his eyes abruptly and saw a figure standing on a sword flying past him.

    Not only him, but the young girl and the giant silver-winged eagle beneath them also turned their heads toward the sight.

    The big silver-winged eagle blinked. <i>Are my eyes ying tricks on me?</i>

    ¡°Hahahaha! This white-headed eagle must be at the peak stage of Ancestral Warrior Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°This warrior must be at the King Warrior Realm!¡±

    ¡°Is he...¡± Yu Liang looked at the screen in shock. ¡°He¡¯s Senior Liang, Liang Heihu, from Shengjing Academy!¡±

    Liang Heihu froze, wondering how someone could fly on a sword.

    ¡°Master... That is...¡± The young girl watched with widened eyes, and her face filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Kid! Don¡¯t run if you dare!¡± Behind them, a spiritual boat with glowing spiritual lights rushed up at top speed!

    [Hahahaha! Your horizon was broadened, right?] Bulletments flooded the screen again.

    [You can dump this white-headed eagle now!]

    [Hahahaha! The owner shocked another warrior!]

    [Giant eagle: Kid! Stop!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Yu Liang and Mu Hongzhu who had just arrived at the shop were also stupefied, wondering what the sword control technique really was and how it could fly so fast.

    Mu Hongzhu remembered that Song Qingfeng and the others had shown off their sword control technique that night...

    <i>Are they the same technique?! </i>Mu Hongzhu froze.

    ¡°Master! How can anyone fly so fast?!¡± Dumbfounded, the ck-clothed girl watched Fang Qi flew pass them while riding on the sword.

    Liang Heihu patted the big eagle beneath him and said, ¡°Catch up!¡±

    The silver-winged eagle shook its wings, and it sped up instantly, catching up with Fang Qi.

    ¡°Hey, Kid!¡± Liang Heihu yelled, ¡°What¡¯s the flight technique that you¡¯re using?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Fang Qi slowed down a bit. ¡°Uncle, are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Uncle?!¡± Liang Heihu¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Which faction are you from? You don¡¯t know your manners?!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your master? Maybe I know him or her!¡± Liang Heihu said arrogantly.

    ¡°Master?¡± Fang Qi thought for a moment. ¡°Li Xiaoyao? The Liquor Sword Immortal? I guess they are my masters.¡±

    Liang Heihu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Who are they? I¡¯ve never heard of them before!¡±

    In the inte cafe, the bulletments showed the minds of the viewers.

    [Hahaha! You¡¯re shocked!]

    [The names of the two masters from our Shushan Faction are too good for ordinary people like you to know!]

    [Sir! Rmend the Legend of the Sword and Fairy to them!]

    [Uncle, you need the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!]

    Nn Hongwu shook his head while he watched, saying with augh, ¡°This kid!¡±

    The ck-clothed girl was shocked, and she blinked her beautiful eyes as she asked after a while, ¡°Is this flight technique very difficult to learn?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to lean it?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± The girl panted and breathed heavily.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Liang Heihu mmed his hand on the back of the eagle while he scolded, ¡°It must be their ultimate technique! How can they teach it to you?!¡±

    Fang Qi waved his hand. ¡°Go to the Origin Inte Club in Jiuhua City and y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for 20 crystals. I promise you can master it.¡±

    ¡°...!?¡± Everyone was stupefied.

    [Hahahaha! The shop owner did an awesome advertisement!]

    [Turn around right now! Come to Jiuhua City and y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!]

    [Why do you want to go to Jingshi? Come to Jiuhua, Friends!]

    [Don¡¯t bring too many people with you! Or you¡¯ll have to wait in line!]

    [Right! You have to wait outside in line if you bring too many people with you!]

    ¡°Auch! My belly!¡± Zhang Wanyu rubbed her belly while sheughed hard with Dong Qingli. ¡°It¡¯s so fun!¡±

    ¡°He even promised her that she would master it?!¡± Su Tianji was also amused. ¡°How could he say that?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I can¡¯tugh like this anymore! Hahahaha! Young Master An! Give me a hand!¡±

    ¡°He still remembers to advertise for his shop while he is out having fun?¡± An Huwei said with a chuckle, ¡°This kid is good at this.¡±

    Ouyang Zhen said, ¡°Liang Heihu just sent me a message, asking me if there¡¯s an elder named Liquor Sword Immortal in Jiuhua City who teaches the sword control technique. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Can I learn it for 20 crystals?¡± The ck-clothed girl rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Master, maybe it¡¯s fake information?¡±

    While his face twitched, Liang Heihu clutched themunication jade in his hand and said, ¡°It seems... it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°When you finish the national examination, I¡¯ll take you to Jiuhua City!¡±

    ¡°20 crystals? Can one learn the sword control technique by ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?! Not only Yu Liang, but Mu Hongzhu was also astonished.

    ¡°Ms. Xiaoyue! Activate the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for me!¡± Yu Liang immediately yelled.

    ¡°Ms. Xiaoyue! Activate the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for me as well!¡± Chen Feng and the others also came up.

    ¡°Then, what about Counter Strike...¡±

    Chen Feng waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll y both! Both!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi came down from the sky andnded in front of the South Gate of Jingshi.

 Chapter 148 - National Examination

    <h4>Chapter 148: National Examination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Yingtian Pavilion in Jingshi ¨C

    This restaurant was the most luxurious one in the entire Jingshi City, and it was said that the owner came from the Royal Family. Although no one could confirm this rumor, people knew that this restaurant had an extraordinary background.

    After arriving at Jingshi, Fang Qi turned off the livestream.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, it¡¯s been a while since we metst time.¡± Mu Doni, the young man with the mustache, had a high status. Even Li Haoran greeted him with respect.

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°I came here for a tour. I didn¡¯t know that you were here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a native resident of Jingshi.¡± Mu Doni shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, I have a lot of business to handle, or I would have gone to Jiangnan again and visited your shop. They are games, but they are miraculous!¡± Mu Doni¡¯s words were full of appreciation. ¡°I heard that you¡¯veunched some new games in your shop?¡±

    While they talked and drank liquor, some warriors walked into Origins Inte Club, saying, ¡°They said that this shop has the other volumes of Diablo?¡±

    ¡°They say that... one can be the main character in the game?!¡±

    ¡°Hush! Watch out! It¡¯s said that the Southern Business Alliance is boycotting this small shop.¡± Several warriors said, ¡°We must enter it with care. If we¡¯re discovered, we¡¯ll offend a lot of people.¡±

    ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s expensive...¡± They looked at the prices on the small ckboard and couldn¡¯t help gasping.

    ¡°Now that one book even costs one crystal, the game itself would definitely be more expensive!¡± another warrior said, ¡°This is high-end stuff!¡±

    ¡°I heard that a while ago, Young Master An spent quite a few crystals on an item in a game called Diablo.¡±

    At that time, Diablo wasn¡¯t popr in Jiuhua City yet, and many people just took this incident as a joke. However, when they recalled this incident now...

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it. Maybe it¡¯s worth this price!¡± a warrior said. ¡°If I can get some of these items, I¡¯ll get my money back! Besides, they say that the game is more fascinating than the novel!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a try!¡±

    After these people entered the shop, some warriors wearing masks came in.

    ¡°ckie, did you spread the word?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The ck-clothed warrior said, ¡°I alone can¡¯t afford to mess with these huge organizations, but with so many people asking about Diablo, I¡¯ll guide all of them to this ce. I don¡¯t believe that the Southern Business Alliance can handle so many of us!¡±

    ¡°Move! Move! Move! Hurry up and go in there!¡± A dark-skinned brawny guy said, ¡°It has been a long time since Ist came here!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Get us some hours!¡± ckie sniffed. ¡°Ahh! The scent is so nostalgic!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get online! I¡¯ve waited for so long!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± ckie saw a big group of people near the door.

    ¡°Sir! What¡¯s wrong? Why did you turn off the livestream?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I still want to watch!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing now that he has arrived in Jingshi? Why doesn¡¯t he show us?!¡±

    ¡°Right! I was hoping to see Jingshi! I¡¯ve never been there!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in Yingtian Pavilion at Jingshi ¨C

    ¡°National examination?¡± Fang Qi frowned and remembered that Song Qingfeng, Nn Mingxue, and the others hade to Jingshi to take the national examination.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Mu Doni said with a chuckle, ¡°This is the newest g in Jingshi, and almost everyone knows about it.¡±

    ¡°I heard of it.¡± Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°But I don¡¯t know much about it. Mr. Mu, can you tell me something about it?¡±

    ¡°People say that the three major academies are holding the national examination, but it¡¯s the Emperor who came up with the idea. That is why it¡¯s called the national examination.¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°The three major academies are Shengjing, Lingyun, and Xiyi, which are the most ancient and most powerful academies in the country. The Academy Masters of these three academies enjoy very high status. Take Shengjing Academy as an example, even members of royalty must cultivate like the ordinary people once they enter the academy. They don¡¯t have any privileges in the school!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue, Song Qingfeng, and the others were in Shengjing Academy.

    Shengjing Academy had lots of equipment and could do tests on things such as warrior qi, strength, and speed.

    Today, they would do the civil test, which wasn¡¯t a test of cultural knowledge but a test of basic qualities.

    Led by the instructors, they came to the venue to do the civil test, and the elite disciples¡¯ strength, speed, and cultivation strength would be tested here.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that there are quite a few powerful figures in this national examination?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! The Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang Houses in Shengjing Academy this year are especially powerful!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I heard people talk about it when I entered the Yingtian Pavilion,¡± Fang Qi said with the liquor cup in his hand, ¡°They said that the Fifth Prince has ultimate talent. Although he is in the Earth House at Shengjing Academy due to his young age, his strength has reached the Ancestral Warrior Realm. After the national examination, it¡¯s highly likely that he will be epted into the Heaven House as an exception.¡±

    After a moment of consideration, Fang Qi continued, ¡°In Lingyun Academy, the average cultivation strength of an Earth House disciple is at the Grandmaster Warrior Realm, right?¡±

    Mu Doni replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that Qin Jiang from the Earth House at Lingyun Academy has probably reached the peak stage of Grandmaster Warrior Realm but he is still far from the Ancestral Warrior Realm.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Impossible! Shameless! It¡¯s cheating!¡± At this moment, Qin Bing mmed his hand on the table. ¡°The Fifth Prince just achieved a breakthrough suddenly? He has even reached the Ancestral Warrior Realm?! He became an Ancestral Warrior before entering the Heaven House?!¡±

    ¡°Director Qin, please calm down!¡± Some instructors tried tofort him. ¡°Even if he has reached the Ancestral Warrior Realm, his realm isn¡¯t stable due to his recent breakthrough. Gongzi Qin might still defeat him with thatbat technique!¡±

    ¡°Then, how about their Heaven House?! Do you know anything about those disciples?!¡± Qin Bing asked.

    He looked gloomy. He had thought that a peak stage Grandmaster Warrior in the Earth Houses was strong enough; equipped with that uniquebat technique, Qin Jiang would be able to defeat anyone from the Earth Houses of all three academies. However, now it seemed...

    An Ancestral Warrior?!

    ¡°We detected nothing unusual in the Heaven Houses, but we don¡¯t know if they have hidden their true strengths!¡±

    ¡°Right. It¡¯s not often that a disciple in Earth Houses breaks through to the Ancestral Warrior Realm. Many of the disciples in the Heaven Houses of the three academies are still at the Grandmaster Warrior Realm. After all, it isn¡¯t so easy to break through to the Ancestral Warrior Realm.¡±

    Cultivation gets more difficult in theter stages. It was unheard of that an Earth House disciple would reach the Ancestral Warrior Realm.

    ¡°It seems that I overreacted.¡± Qin Bing exhaled in relief.

    ¡°Tomorrow is thebat test of the national examination, right?¡± Qin Bing closed his eyes in fatigue. ¡°Tell all the disciples to cultivate harder!¡±

 Chapter 149 - Keep a Low-Profile! Keep a Low-Profile!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Keep a Low-Profile! Keep a Low-Profile!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hu...¡± While ncing around the crowd, Song Qingfeng felt frustrated. ¡°Among the four houses, our Huang House has the lowest cultivation strength, right?¡±

    ¡°This Huang House has talents!¡± While the disciples were taking the civil test in Shengjing Academy, they were surrounded by the bustling crowds. ¡°For example, Nn Mingxue from Lingyun Academy has reached the peak stage of the Official Warrior Realm!¡±

    ¡°Huangpu Jin from Shengjing Academy and Luo Yun from Xiyi Academy are all at the peak stage of the Official Warrior Realm!¡±

    Since the three academies had strict requirements on age, most of the disciples of Huang House were still at the Body-Forging Realm.

    At the Body-Forging Realm, the warriors were trying to temper their bodies, and it would take a long time. Even if they started practicing when they were very young, they had to spend a long time on it. Before they got their bodies prepared, none of them would try to achieve a breakthrough.

    Song Qingfeng stared at Nn Mingxue and gave her a thumbs-up, saying, ¡°Your realm is really high... You will reach the Grandmaster Warrior Realm soon, and you showed only the peak stage of Official Warrior Realm in the test? Shame on you!¡±

    Nn Mingxue said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to scare them. It¡¯s enough that I got a high mark.¡±

    With his face twitching, Song Qingfeng said, ¡°That¡¯s a good point. Later, we¡¯ll show the middle stage of the Official Warrior Realm in the test...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song, you can show the strength of a level 6 Official Warrior, and we¡¯ll show level 4 or level 5,¡± Lin Shao said.

    ¡°Hey! Little kids from Huang the House! I see you guys again!¡± Liu Shijie, who once had a confrontation with Song Qingfeng and his friends, walked over behind a deep-eyed warrior who was wearing a ck warrior suit and carrying a ck sword on his back.

    ¡°You know them?¡± The ck-clothed warrior didn¡¯t nce this way as he continued, ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°Is he Wang Kun from the Xuan House of Lingyun Academy?¡±

    ¡°The No.1 Warrior on the Lingyun List from the Xuan House!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the guy walking behind him?¡±

    These two came here to get the warrior qi test, and the results came out soon. ¡°Wang Kun! Peak stage of Master Warrior Realm! Liu Shijie! Level 7 Master Warrior Realm!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Xu Zixin was still hesitant. ¡°Qingqing, shall we reveal our strengths?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Shen Qingqing felt her strength, which was at the sixth level of the Grandmaster Warrior Realm. Xu Zixin was at the fifth level of the Grandmaster Warrior Realm, and they were both from the Xuan House.

    While other Xuan House disciples who achieved Grandmaster Warrior Realm had just gained the breakthrough, these two girls had obviously gained the breakthrough a long time ago!

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare them...¡±

    Xu Zixin nced at Wang Kun who had just finished testing and said, ¡°We¡¯ll show the same strength as his.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Soon, the test results came out. ¡°Xu Zixin from the Xuan House! Peak stage of the Master Warrior Realm! Shen Qingqing from the Xuan House! The peak stage of Master Warrior Realm!¡±

    ¡°Well? Where did theye from?¡±

    Many disciples of Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy were still around, and they murmured to each other, ¡°Xu Zixin... I¡¯ve never heard of this name before...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her, but she used to rank in the middle of the Lingyun List.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qingqing?! Is this girl on the Lingyun List? Howe I feel like I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡±

    ¡°I know nothing about her. How did she enter the Lingyun List?¡±

    ¡°Something is wrong! Who on earth are these people from Lingyun Academy?! Howe the Lingyun Academy suddenly have two more peak stage Master Warriors? And they bothe from the Xuan House?!¡±

    At this moment, another disciple of Lingyun Academy entered the test. ¡°Guo Xiong! Level 5 Ancestral Warrior Realm.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    Gasps filled the entire area.

    ¡°Lingyun Academy has such a guy?!¡±

    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him before?¡±

    ¡°Where did hee from?!¡±

    ¡°Guo... I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a big family named Guo in Jiangnan, right?¡±

    ¡°Is he a...¡±

    ¡°From an ordinary family?!¡±

    This scary thought shed across everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening in Shengjing Academy today? It¡¯s so noisy here!¡± A girl wearing ck clothes walked into the crowd. If Fang Qi was present, he would recognize her as the girl who sat on the big silver-winged eagle while he was flying toward Jingshi City.

    ¡°Here¡¯s Senior Sister Xiao!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Senior Liang has taken her as his disciple. She¡¯s still in the Xuan House, but she is going out for experience trips already!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Extraordinary! She was at the peak stage of the Master Warrior Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lengyu from the Xuan House! Level 1 Grandmaster Warrior Realm!¡±

    ¡°Hiss... Grandmaster Warrior from the Xuan House?!¡±

    ¡°She can go to the Earth House!¡±

    The disciples of Shengjing Academy were excited by the announcement.

    ...

    ¨C In the Yingtian Pavilion ¨C

    Mr. Mu shook his head andughed, ¡°The Fifth Prince isn¡¯t the only one who is extraordinary. Xiao Lengyu, the granddaughter of an old duke, is in the Xuan House, but her cultivation strength has reached the Grandmaster Warrior Realm. As for the Heaven Houses... in the three academies, the Heaven Houses are their triumph cards. The disciples in these houses have the longest training and the greatest strengths!¡±

    ¡°Take Ying Zongxuan from Xiyi Academy as an example. He is less than 30 years old but has reached level 6 of the Ancestral Warrior Realm. I¡¯m afraid that his current realm is now at thete stage of Ancestral Warrior Realm!¡±

    ¡°With the Cloud-Sweeping Scroll of the Ying Family and the Ying Dragon Seven Strike, thebat technique that he is practicing, he is almost invincible among his peers! So is Shengjing Academy!¡± Mu Doni shook his finger and continued. ¡°I wonder how many hidden cards Lingyun Academy has. I heard that Director Qin of Lingyun Academy wants to take first ce in thepetition, but I¡¯m afraid that it will be a target which is difficult to reach.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang, do you n on watching tomorrow¡¯sbat test?¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°I think this national examination will be a good show.¡±

    Fang Qi nodded. While taking out hismunication jade, he found loads of messages in it.

    [Mr. Fang! Why did you stop the livestream? I still want to watch! ¨C An Cheng]

    [Boss! I want to see Jingshi! Turn on the livestream now! ¨C Jiang Xiaoyue]

    [Continue the broadcasting! Since I can¡¯t y games, I count on watching your livestream each day! ¨C Xiao Yulv]

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched while he thought, <i>Damn it! I¡¯m the owner of the inte cafe, not a streamer! I can¡¯t even have peace when I¡¯m traveling...</i>

    Fang Qi tucked themunication jade into his pocket and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk around the city today and watch the national examination tomorrow. Can just anyone go and watch it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°Tomorrow, you cane with me, Mr. Fang.¡±

    ¨C In the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    ¡°The boss ignored me!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her feet with a pout.

    ¡°This kid is ignoring me as well!¡± An Huwei was also frustrated.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Su Tianji had sent several messages.

    ¡°Continue messaging him! I don¡¯t believe that he can ignore us forever!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue received a message in hermunication jade, [Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go and watch the national examination; I¡¯ll continue the livestream tomorrow.]

    ¡°National examination?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°That¡¯s not fun!¡±

    ¡°The boss said that he will go and watch the national examination and broadcast tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing her words, Mu Hongzhu¡¯s body shook. <i>He will broadcast the national examination tomorrow?!</i>

    She had wanted to watch this g. Besides, the suppressed disciples in the ss also wanted to watch their ssmates win glory for them.

    <i>Maybe... I¡¯ll bring all the disciples here tomorrow?</i>

 Chapter 150 - Such a Beautiful Person Must Be a Guy

    <h4>Chapter 150: Such a Beautiful Person Must Be a Guy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Diablo novel became so popr that one could hear people talk about it in any restaurant within the prosperous areas of Jiuhua City, including Tianfu Street and Jiuhua Avenue.

    Even people who hadn¡¯t been fans of novels were hooked due to their curiosity.

    The totally different world and the novel setting in a book might not bring them any visible benefits, but it could broaden their minds and teach them things that they had never seen or imagined before.

    In fact, some independent warriors and cultivators traveled around the world just to explore the unknown.

    When they learned that the story described in the novel existed in a small shop in a semi-real way...

    ¡°Does that small shop have Diablo?!¡±

    ¡°Hush! It¡¯s not some addictive drugs! In my opinion, it¡¯s just so good that it enthralls people!¡±

    ¡°No wonder some people are eager to boycott this small shop. I think they do it because they are jealous!¡±

    Besides Shen Cang and his friends, there were other Lingyun Academy instructors who were fans of Diablo. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±

    These guys wore bamboo hats, which showed that they didn¡¯t want people to recognize them. They were instructors of Lingyun Academy, which was a ce that was trying to suppress the Origin Inte Club with the greatest effort.

    ¨C ss A of the Huang House in Lingyun Academy ¨C

    The first few yers of Lingyun Academy came from this ss, and this ss also received the most severe punishment. All the disciples in the ss had been qualified to enter the national examination and gain fame in the examination, but now half of them had to stay behind.

    For example, Xi Qi¡¯s strength was close to Song Qingfeng¡¯s. With his level 3 Master Warrior Realm, he had the power to defeat almost anyone from the Huang Houses from the three academies!

    ¡°You still can¡¯t ept the unfair treatment?¡± Mu Hongzhu was teaching the ss. ¡°You all have strength but can¡¯t use it. I understand how you feel. In thest two days, I¡¯ve yed Diablo.¡±

    All the disciples froze.

    <i>Instructor Mu... She went to the inte cafe?</i>

    ¡°Tomorrow, Mr. Fang will livestream the national examination in Jingshi. Do you want to watch it?¡± Mu Hongzhu asked.

    Xi Qi, Xi Xiaoyun, and the other disciples who were left behind in Lingyun Academy looked astonished, and they were pleasantly surprised!

    ¡°Ahh! I love you, Instructor Mu!¡± Xi Xiaoyun was the first one to react, and she rushed up to hug Mu Hongzhu.

    ¡°Mr. Fang will livestream the national examination? Are you serious?¡± Xi Qi still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Has he gone to Jingshi?!¡±

    Mu Hongzhu nodded.

    ¡°Since Instructor Mu trusts us, I hope all of us will keep this a secret!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Xi Qi nced around. ¡°Is there anyone who wants to go and watch it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can lose now! We¡¯ll all go! Anyone who¡¯s afraid of being discovered can wear a mask.¡±

    ¡°It has been a long time since Ist went there. I feel stifled!¡±

    When the news that the national examination would be broadcasted live spread to other sses in Lingyun Academy, some disciples secretly made ns to go and watch it.

    Things continued to brew.

    ...

    The venue for thebat test in the national examination was a huge oval-shaped stadium. When Fang Qi came to the audience stands, he looked down and estimated that the area could cover several ser fields.

    Fang Qi¡¯s seat was in the north section of the stadium. He looked to his right and saw a young woman wearing a ck floral royal dress; she looked noble and elegant. On her right was a handsome and muscr young man who was wearing a dragon robe with golden trimmings; he also looked lofty and grand.

    On both sides of them were guests who were invited to watch the national examination, and they all looked powerful. Fang Qi even saw the ck Cloud Daoist, who was sitting in a seat not far from him.

    Disregarding statuses, the disciples from the academies sat on the sides of the stadium, so it was convenient for them to enter the field.

    Mu Doni sat on Fang Qi¡¯s left.

    This area was probably reserved for the VIPs who were invited by the three academies to watch the examination.

    Some distance away from the VIP area, there were the central seats where the organizers of the national examination sat.

    An old man who was wearing a ck robe was resting there with his eyes closed.

    Sitting on his left were several old men. Even though they were too far away for Fang Qi to sense their presences, his instinct told him that they were all very powerful.

    Sitting in the middle of these old men was a dignified middle-aged man who was wearing a ck dragon robe. Everyone knew who he was.

    Bored, Fang Qi turned on the livestream.

    -In the inte caf¨¦-

    ¡°The shop owner turned on the livestream?!¡±

    ¡°Where is it?!¡±

    ¡°The national examination has begun?¡±

    People began to shout when the big screens were turned on.

    [Sir! Look to your right!] An Cheng eximed and sent a bulletment.

    [Right? You mean the beautiful girl on my right? What¡¯s wrong?] Since he would look weird if he murmured to himself, Fang Qi replied with a bulletment as well.

    ¡°Beautiful girl?¡± Bu Che froze and then sent ament, [Sir, you¡¯re sitting there, but you don¡¯t know anyone around you?]

    [How did you get to sit here...]

    [She is the Royal Princess ...]

    The audience members sent bulletments to inform him.

    [Sir, are you sure that you are not sitting in someone else¡¯s seat?] Ouyang Cheng was stupefied. [The second person sitting to your right is the Second Prince!]

    Fang Qi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>The beautiful girl sitting next to me is the Royal Princess? The handsome guy to her right is the Second Prince? </i>Fang Qi couldn¡¯t help ncing at them since it was his first time seeing the royal family members.

    ¡°With so many members of royalty around him, this kid probably had to greet them in formal ways.¡± In the back of the crowd, An Huwei whispered to Li Haoran, ¡°How did you arrange this for him?¡±

    ¡°Members of the Star-Observing Tower and Wuwei Daoist Alliance are exempt from the formal greetings,¡± Li Haoran said.

    ¡°Star-Observing Tower?! Damn!¡± An Huwei gave him a thumb-up. ¡°The person sitting next to him is...¡±

    ¡°There is only one person from the Star-Observing Tower that people can see, Casten An.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu?¡± An Huwei said with sudden understanding.

    Meanwhile, the Royal Princess seemed to have noticed Fang Qi¡¯s stare, and she red at him with a cold expression.

    With his face twitching, Fang Qi sent a bulletment, [This girl is the Royal Princess? She looks fierce.]

    [Fierce?!]

    [Sir! Yourment is lethal!]

    [I have to say that I¡¯ve never heard of anyone describing the Royal Princess with this word!]

    [The Royal Princess excels in military strategy and national governance, and she¡¯s a well-rounded genius in terms of fine arts and cultivation. I¡¯m speechless at the shop owner¡¯s appraisal!]

    [She¡¯s elegant, beautiful, and gracious!] It seemed like someone used all the good words that they could find.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with myment?¡± Fang Qi read the bulletments on the System Interface with themunication jade in his hand. [At this moment, aren¡¯t you supposed to say, ¡®Such a beautiful person must be a guy¡¯?]

    [TL Note: This strange phrase originated from Japan, but it took on a form of its own in China. Since there have been so many male cosyers cosying as cute girls, a lot of people are afraid of being fooled and would rather think that the beautiful girls are guys to lower their expectations. Simr to the ng term, Trap.]

    ¡°Such a beautiful person must be a guy?¡±

    An Huwei had been eating Haagen-Dazs while he read the bulletments, but he dropped the small wooden spoon after hearing these words.

    The other people who were watching the livestream looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Did the shop owner send thatment?¡±

    [He probably wanted to say something like ¡®girls are as strong as guys¡¯.]

    The audience members corrected Fang Qi¡¯s words and praised themselves for being smart.

    <i>Ugh... You all interpreted this sentence in this way? </i>Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. <i>Well, I think you can interpret it this way. Maybe...</i>

    ...

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151: Win with One Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Not knowing that she had been criticized, the Royal Princess asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, this gentleman is...¡±

    ¡°This is Mr. Fang.¡± It seemed like Mu Doni didn¡¯t like events with crowds either, and he did the introduction casually.

    ¡°He owns the most wonderful shop?!¡± After hearing the introduction, the people around them looked baffled.

    <i>How could a shop be wondrous?! He is just a show owner no matter how miraculous the shop is.</i>

    <i>He is just a shop owner...</i>

    After some polite greetings, the people around them looked back toward the training field as if nothing had happened.

    [The shop owner has been slighted!]

    [Hahahaha! Mr. Fang, I can¡¯t believe that I saw this!]

    [Sir! It¡¯s time for you to show them your Innumerable Sword Scroll!¡±

    [I agree! Sir, show them your sword control technique and fly into the sky! You¡¯ll see how their expressions change!]

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. [Please, I¡¯m here to watch the national examination...]

    At this moment, arge group of people came into the inte cafe. Almost all of them wore masks, and some of them looked around cautiously. Seeing nothing unusual, they asked the question, ¡°Instructor Mu, shall we go in?¡±

    They came here with an instructor! It was a scenario that none of them had imagined!

    ¡°The national examination has begun?!¡±

    ¡°So soon?!¡±

    ¡°Look! Instructor Mu, I see the disciples from our Lingyun Academy on the screen!¡± Xi Xiaoyun pointed at the big screen and whispered.

    ¡°Really? Where?¡± They all entered the shop.

    The rules for this national examination were quite simple. From yesterday¡¯s civil test, all the disciples obtained their initial points. Each disciple could challenge the disciples from the other two academies no more than three times, and each of them could ept challenges no more than three times as well. The winners would get all the points, and the losers¡¯ points would be reduced to zero.

    Of course, there were some restrictions on the challenges issued to weaker opponents. One could only challenge another disciple of the same house who was within three ranks below or no more than ten initial points below. It meant that one couldn¡¯t challenge someone who was obviously way weaker than oneself.

    However, one could challenge anyone who was stronger than them.

    The final ranking of the academies would be determined ording to the total points of the disciples.

    As for the individual ranking, the disciples would be ranked ording to their initial points.

    To show fairness, the rules for today¡¯sbat test were determined by the Emperor of Dajin and issued to the public through the edict just before the test.

    After the rules were announced, the disciples in the three academies began to talk among themselves.

    ¡°How shall we proceed?¡± Instructor Chen Zhong and the disciples from ss A of the Huang House in Lingyun Academy gathered together.

    ¡°Ms. Nn, what do you think?¡± Chen Zhong wanted to hear the disciples¡¯ ideas first.

    ¡°There are tricks in the rules,¡± Nn Mingxue said after a moment of consideration, ¡°Three challenges and three eptances of challenges means that each of us has three opportunities to take points from others, and then we have to guard our points. However, after issuing three challenges, we might get a higher amount of points and thus attract others¡¯ attention. After fighting three battles, you might lose all the points to a stronger opponent. More importantly, you wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge others and get back points.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the best strategy is to defend first and then attack,¡± Chen Zhong concluded.

    Nn Mingxue nodded and said, ¡°After epting three challenges, then we can issue challenges and get points. By then, even if our points are high, no one can get it from us.¡±

    Chen Zhong froze for a second, surprised that this girl had gained such a deep understanding of the rules that were just announced. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll use this strategy.¡±

    The moment that they decided on their strategy, someone announced, ¡°Luo Yun, the No.1 Disciple of the Huang List of Xiyi Academy, challenges Nn Mingxue from Lingyun Academy!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yun from Xiyi Academy?!¡±

    A wave of exmations came from the audience, ¡°It¡¯s said that Luo Yun of Xiyi Academy is the daughter of the North-Guarding General Luo. She ventured into the mountains alone and hunted animals when she was only 12!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s less than 17 but has reached the peak stage of the Official Warrior Realm. She¡¯s absolutely a genius!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years since I saw a person who reached the peak stage of the Official Warrior Realm at this age.¡±

    Song Qingfeng and the others froze for a moment beforeughing, ¡°Hahahaha! You can¡¯t keep a low-profile even if you want, Ms. Nn!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my initial points are too high,¡± Nn Mingxue answered lightly before walking to thebat field.

    ¡°Please ept the check!¡± To ensure fairness, any disciples entering thebat field would be checked. Their spiritual artifacts and weapons must be activated with their own cultivation strength instead of power from other sources.

    ¡°Nn Mingxue has an ordinary short saber and nothing else.¡± The man and woman doing the check looked surprised when they saw that Nn Mingxue had put everything away but the short saber which was hanging at her belt before walking out.

    ¡°Nn Mingxue will fight the first match?!¡± At this moment, the Lingyun Academy disciples who were watching the show in Origins Inte Club became excited.

    ¡°So soon?!¡± Xi Qi bought himself a container of Haagen-Dazs and began to watch.

    ¡°Who is the girl in blue?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? She is Luo Yun, the No.1 Disciple in the Huang List of Xiyi Academy!¡±

    [She issued the challenge? Girl, I admire your courage!] Xi Qi immediately sent a bulletment.

    ¡°Royal Sister.¡± The handsome Second Prince who was wearing a dragon robe looked at the field and asked, ¡°One of them is the genius from the Nn Family, and the other is the genius from the Luo Family in the north. They are both at the peak stage of the Official Warrior Realm. Who do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°From their credentials, Luo Yun entered her academy one year earlier than Nn Mingxue, and I heard that Xiyi Academy has begun training their disciples with military rules which have shown excellent effects. In contrast, Lingyun Academy¡¯s methods are much milder.¡±

    ¡°Royal Sister, you think Ms. Luo will win?¡±

    The Royal Princess nodded slightly.

    At the same time, Mu Doni asked Fang Qi who sat next to him, ¡°Mr. Fang, who do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Fang Qi rubbed his nose and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay condolence to the girl named Luo Yun for three seconds.¡±

    [Haha! The shop owner said what¡¯s on my mind!]

    In the inte cafe, bulletments flooded the screens.

    ¡°Royal sister, someone has a different opinion,¡± the Second Prince said.

    Obviously, all the people around them chose to ignore Fang Qi¡¯s opinion again.

    Only Mu Doni replied, ¡°It seems that Ms. Nn will win.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, you agree with Mr. Fang¡¯s judgment?¡± The Royal Princess looked at him in surprise and with a bit disapproval. Obviously, everyone around her agreed to her analysis which was quite reasonable, but Fang Qi was the only one who had a different opinion.

    ¡°Little Guy, you must take responsibility for what you said.¡± On the other side, an old man in ck looked toward Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°Senior, do I look like someone who speaks without considering the consequences?¡±

    On thebat field, Nn Mingxue nced at the fierce-looking girl in blue and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit impatient to challenge someone who is on your level?¡±

    ¡°I killed more demon beasts than the meals you ate, Miss.¡± With a cold look, Luo Yun drew out a long saber while a visible murderous spirit emanated from her body. ¡°Attack, and I¡¯ll see how much energy I need to consume to defeat you!¡±

    Obviously, she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with since she had such a title.

    Looking at the heroic girl on the big screen, the Lingyun Academy disciples who were watching the livestream began sending bulletments.

    [I suddenly feel hurt for this girl.]

    [Quoting the shop owner¡¯s words: such a beautiful person must be a guy!]

    [I feel hurt for this girl as well! Such a beautiful person must be a guy!]

    <i>You are trying to say girls are as strong as guys, right? </i>Fang Qi read thements and felt dizzy. <i>Don¡¯t mess around!</i>

    ¡°They¡¯re going to attack?!¡± Meanwhile, the disciples from the three academies eximed.

    Under their gazes, Luo Yun walked slowly to a spot three meters from Nn Mingxue; it was a proper distance for a warrior of this realm tounch attacks.

    With her arms slightly bent, Luo Yun held her saber with both hands, cing the handle before her midsection.

    At this moment, Luo Yun¡¯s mind concentrated on one point of the saber while a chilling aura spread out!

    She looked like a bow that was fully pulled; she wouldunch a swift and powerful attack at any time!

    ¡°Good presence!¡± a cultivator behind Fang Qi praised, ¡°This girl is a bit young, but thebat test seems interesting. I wish my disciples had her talent!¡±

    On the other side, the ck Cloud Daoist was scolding his disciple while knocking on thetter¡¯s head, ¡°Look at her and look at yourself! When we return, you must cultivate harder!¡±

    While they talked, Luo Yun took a step forward and shed out her saber, creating an ear-piercing noise. The saber was so fast that it turned into a silver shadow while shing forward!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Xi Wind sh of Xiyi Academy!¡±

    ¡°Even though she¡¯s the stronger one, she unleashed her full force.¡± An old man sitting at the central viewing tform nodded slightly. ¡°She is using herbat technique at the beginning, which shows that she¡¯s not underestimating her opponent. Very nice.¡±

    ¡°Vice Academy Master Yu, you think she¡¯s good as well?¡± Another old man stroked his beard with smugness since Luo Yun was a student from his academy.

    Before he could finish his sentence, a figure shed forward!

    A pink fist stuck Luo Yun¡¯s belly, and thetter dropped to the ground.

    Fang Qi covered his face. ¡°Carry her away. Next!¡±

    The Royal Princess covered her mouth as she was at a loss for words.

    The Second Prince almost dropped to the ground from his seat.

    The vice academy masters on the central viewing tform: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 152 - The Miserable Failure of Lingyun Academy

    <h4>Chapter 152: The Miserable Failure of Lingyun Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hahaha! Look at the faces of the people sitting next to the shop owner!¡±

    ¡°Stupefied!¡±

    [Definitely stupefied! This is the close-rangebat skill! Royal Princess!]

    After the first victory, Xi Qi and the other disciples of ss A felt great.

    Looking at the scene on the big screen, Mu Hongzhu was also happy. However...

    ¡°She didn¡¯t use abat technique, right?¡± Mu Hongzhu asked in bafflement.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The Second Prince looked at thebat field in astonishment. ¡°She didn¡¯t use abat technique, right? She broke the Xi Wind sh with her bare hands?!¡±

    The old man sitting next to Mu Doni was in deep thought. ¡°This girl seemed to have dodged her opponent¡¯s attack with extensive battle experience and urate judgment.¡±

    ¡°Is it a part of the close-rangebat skill?¡± Mu Doni was also surprised. Although he had also expected Nn Mingxue to win, he was surprised that she could win so easily.

    ¡°The close-rangebat skill is supposed to be used like this,¡± Fang Qi exined, ¡°At first, use a feint on the opponent. One must be nimble and clever to master this skill.¡±

    The people around him asked, ¡°What are close-rangebat skills? What kind of technique is it?!¡±

    They looked confused.

    At this moment, most of the disciples of the three academies hadn¡¯t recovered from astonishment.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°One attack?!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Huangpu, did you see her attack clearly?¡± A young man wearing a golden robe narrowed his eyes. Sitting next to him was Huangpu Jin, the No.1 Disciple of the Huang List from Shengjing Academy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. I won¡¯t be able to defeat her if we are on the same level, but I have hidden strength.¡± Huangpu Jin smiled confidently.

    ¡°Good.¡± The golden-robbed young man nodded. ¡°Be patient. Allow her to gain more points before you challenge her. Challenge others first.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Senior Brother.¡±

    In the sitting area of Lingyun Academy, Qin Bing snorted, ¡°She didn¡¯t disgrace our Lingyun Academy!¡±

    At this moment, Xiyi Academy and Shengjing Academy began the second match.

    ¡°Jiang, after a few matches, go and challenge Bian Jie, the No.2 Disciple of the Earth House from Shengjing Academy. Nn Mingxue finished the match too fast and didn¡¯t show the power of thebat techniques of Lingyun Academy. You should show them to the audience.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Jiang bowed and said, ¡°How about the Fifth Prince?¡±

    ¡°Now is not the right time,¡± Qin Bing chuckled, ¡°If no one challenges him, I¡¯ll send Ning Hao and Xue Yuan to challenge him for you and use up some of his energy. Then, you can go and challenge him.¡±

    Qin Jiang nodded. After a few matches, he challenged the No.2 Disciple of the Earth House without hesitation. Obviously, he was confident that he could win this match.

    Sure enough, he won it effortlessly.

    ¡°Lingyun Academy seems to be quite strong these years...¡± An old man sitting in one of the central viewing tforms stroked his beard.

    ¡°That¡¯s because my elite students haven¡¯t shown their hands yet!¡± The old man with the surname of Yu snorted, seeming dissatisfied with the disciples from his academy.

    At this moment, an announcement resonated in thebat field, ¡°Xiao Lengyu, the No.1 Disciple of the Xuan House from Shengjing Academy, challenges Wang Kun, the No.1 Disciple of the Xuan House from Lingyun Academy!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lengyu?! Shengjing Academy?!¡± That young girl whom Fang Qi met on his way to Jingshi challenged the No.1 Disciple of the Xuan House from Lingyun Academy at this moment, which was a surprise to all the people present.

    It must be noted that when two powerful disciples fought and consumed each other¡¯s strength, they would be taken advantage of by a third one!

    ¡°Ugh? Isn¡¯t she the girl whom I met on my way here?¡± Fang Qi looked at this girl and recognized her.

    ¡°This passerby girl looks strong.¡±

    ¡°What passerby girl?!¡± The people around Fang Qi asked while veins bulged on their foreheads. ¡°She is the granddaughter of the Country-Protection Duke. She excels in spear techniques!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Kun from Lingyun Academy, and I ept your challenge!¡±

    ¡°I admit that Lingyun Academy did well in the previous matches.¡± The ck-clothed Xiao Lengyu lifted the silver spear in her hand. ¡°But those are all the victories that you get today!¡±

    She waved the spear, and a powerful presence shot from the tip of her spear as a blinding chilly light, blowing up debris and dust!

    The girl stabbed the spear forward with an overwhelming force!

    ¡°Fury Splitting Mountain!¡± Realizing that he was in danger, Wang Kun held his saber with both hands and used his bestbat technique.

    Instantly, two forces collided and created a huge noise!

    Boom!

    In the dust, a figure was sent flying backward.

    ¡°A chilly light appears first before the spear flies out like a dragon?¡± Fang Qi clicked his tongue. ¡°This passerby girl looks powerful.¡±

    [Why do you call her the passerby girl?!] The audience in the inte cafe didn¡¯t understand why.

    [This girl looks really powerful!]

    [I root for you, passerby girl. As long as you don¡¯t challenge any of the yers of the inte cafe!]

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So strong! She used only one attack to defeat the No.1 Disciple of the Xuan House from Lingyun Academy!¡± Around thebat field, the disciples from the three academies eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight the next battle.¡± At this moment, a golden-clothed young man walked out from the group of Shengjing Academy disciples.

    ¡°Next match! Ji Yang challenges Qin Jiang from the Earth House of Lingyun Academy!¡±

    ¡°What?! After Xiao Lengyu challenged Wang Kun, now the Fifth Prince is also confident in himself and wants to challenge one of the most powerful disciples in Earth House of Lingyun Academy?!¡±

    Standing behind Qin Bing, Qin Jiang looked livid. ¡°This is a tant slight!¡±

    ¨C Five minutester ¨C

    Ji Yang remained intact under Qin Jiang¡¯s full force attack, and the pale golden warrior qi around him looked like an unbreakable barrier. Qin Jiang lost all hope.

    ¡°Ji Yang versus Qin Jiang! The winner is Ji Yang!¡±

    ...

    ¡°The next match! Ying Zongxuan, the No.1 Disciple of the Heaven House from Xiyi Academy, challenges Wang Zhishui!¡±

    ...

    ¡°The winner is Ying Zongxuan!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The other two academies¡¯ unpredictable moves gained them victories easily without much consumption of strengths, which rendered Lingyun Academy¡¯s n of winning back the points futile.

    Under their opponents¡¯ fierce attacks, Lingyun Academy was the first to show signs of defeat! Most of the No.1 Disciples in the four houses got their points taken away!

    The situation became bad for Lingyun Academy, and people in the audience began to talk among themselves.

    ¡°Lingyun Academy¡¯s methods of training are too mild and old school.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that they would lose.¡±

    ¡°Now that their No.1 Disciples lost the matches, the weaker disciples will lose soon!¡±

    On the central viewing tform, an old man looked livid.

    ¡°Vice Academy Master Xu, those were good matches.¡± The other two vice academy masters looked smug.

    Right now, three of the four No.1 disciples of Lingyun Academy had been defeated, and the only one left was Nn Mingxue, the No.1 Disciple of the Huang House.

    The good situation that Lingyun Academy was in suddenly changed.

    Qin Bing¡¯s face had also turned livid, and his gloomy face looked horrible!

 Chapter 153 - Sword Control Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 153: Sword Control Technique!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Qin Bing had tried his best to make this national examination a reality because he was sure that Lingyun Academy would gain a glorious victory in it. However, instead of gaining glory, his elite disciples had their points reduced to zero!

    How could they continue this examination?!

    Could they rely on the ordinary disciples to turn the tables?!

    ¡°Impossible! Ji Yang obviously concealed his true strength! Xiao Lengyu didn¡¯t use her full force! Even that disciple of Xiyi Academy defeated Wang Zhishui! How did all this happen?!¡±

    ¡°This show would be boring now.¡± Sitting next to Fang Qi on his right, the Royal Princess shook her head. ¡°From the looks of it, the oue is obvious. Shengjing Academy will take the first ce, and Xiyi Academy will take the second ce, since though none of its disciples can defeat Ji Yang or Xiao Lengyu. I think they will gain more points from Lingyun Academy.¡±

    ¡°I thought these young people from the three major academies would give us some good matches to watch in the national examination,¡± the old man sitting next to Mu Doni shook his head and said, ¡°But the results are quite obvious now.¡±

    The audience in the inte cafe heard theirments through Fang Qi¡¯s livestream.

    ¡°Senior! Wait until the people from our inte cafe make a move!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! You guys are so na?ve!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Do you think the oues are set?¡± Fang Qi nced around him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The Royal Princess frowned slightly with increased displeasure.

    Although Fang Qi had made a correct prediction for one match, the situation now showed the overall weak strength of Lingyun Academy. Even though Nn Mingxue was strong, a mere Huang House wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the situation around.

    <i>A tiny Huang House can never reverse such a big trend!</i>

    At the central viewing tform, the old man with the surname Xu stood up angrily and said, ¡°I have an urgent business to handle, and I have to go now!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu!¡± Another old man stopped him. ¡°Today, the three academies are holding the examination together, and it¡¯s not right for you to leave this event before it finishes, right?¡±

    ¡°More importantly, his Majesty is still here. Brother Xu, you must show your respect by staying here, right?¡±

    Another old man joined in, saying, ¡°Brother Xu, be patient. Maybe they will turn the tide!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the matches! Calm down!¡±

    The old man with surname Xu had a dark expression on his old face.

    At this moment in Lingyun¡¯s team, Song Qingfeng whispered, ¡°Maybe we should make a move. If we wait longer, Vice Academy Master Xu probably will leave the venue, and it won¡¯t do us any good.¡±

    ¡°From what I see of the strength of the other two academies, I think I can win three defensive matches.¡±

    Nn Mingxue nodded. ¡°Then, go ahead.¡±

    Suddenly, an announcement came from thebat field: ¡°Song Qingfeng, the No. 6 Disciple of the Huang List from Lingyun Academy, challenges Huangpu Jin, the No.1 Disciple of the Huang List from Shengjing Academy!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing this announcement, everyone was stunned.

    <i>A mere No. 6 of Lingyun wants to challenge the No. 1 of Shengjing?!</i>

    ¡°What is it? Are the disciples of Lingyun Academy so arrogant nowadays?!¡± A tall warrior wearing a purple warrior suit walked onto thebat field.

    Huangpu Jin felt puzzled, wondering why this person dared to challenge him.

    After all, Song Qingfeng was skipping five seats on the list!

    <i>Besides, this guy is only at the middle-stage of the Official Warrior Realm! Is he doing this to mock me? </i>Huangpu Jin was displeased.

    ¡°Then, I thank you for sending me points in advance!¡± Huangpu Jin smirked. ¡°Song Qingfeng, are you ready to get your points reduced to zero?¡±

    Hearing his taunting, the audience burst intoughter, ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your points and be the No.1 of the aggregated Huang List in this examination!¡± Huangpu Jin said with a smile, ¡°What do you say of that? Pathetic No. 6?¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged and said to the people who were looking doubtful around him, ¡°A climax ising.¡±

    ¡°A climax ising?!¡± Hearing his words, the Royal Princess, the Second Prince, the ck-robed old man, and the others behind Fang Qi looked at each other in bafflement.

    ¡°Old Song! You can do it!¡± In the inte cafe, Xi Qi and the others clenched their fists.

    At this moment, all the disciples in ss A of the Huang House of Lingyun Academy stood in front of the big screens, holding their breaths. They had waited for this moment for a long time!

    ¡°Go for it!¡± Mu Hongzhu looked at the disciples around her, knowing that they were the best even though only half of the ss went to the national examination!

    Carrying the hope and glory of the other half of the ss, the ones who were at Jingshi would release dazzling light in the national examination!

    She bit onto her lip which began to ooze blood since she was using too much force. <i>As an instructor, I can¡¯t do much for you right now. All I can do is offer you the sincerest wish for sess.</i>

    ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Song Qingfeng untied the sword from her back and nted it into the ground by his right foot.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?!¡± All the people exchanged a look of bafflement.

    Song Qingfeng brought the index finger and middle finger on his right hand together and said, ¡°If you can block one attack of my sword, I¡¯ll admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone gaped at the sight on thebat field.

    ¡°Brother Xu, howe your academy has such an arrogant kid?¡± On the central viewing tform, the other two old men said with disapproval.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°I¡¯m here with the belief that I can¡¯t fail.¡±

    He moved his right hand and chanted, ¡°Control!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Bing stood up from his seat abruptly, but it was toote!

    ¡°Sword!¡± Everyone in the stadium witnessed the sight when Song Qingfeng¡¯s sword unsheathed itself slowly!

    The powerful essence spread out and fluttered his clothes.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°How could the sword unsheathe itself?!¡±

    At this moment, not only the Royal Princess next to Fang Qi and the others in the VIP area, but the three Vice Deputy Masters on the central viewing tform stood up from their seats in shock as well.

    ¡°This is...¡± Gripping her long spear, Xiao Lengyu¡¯s face was full of astonishment!

    ¡°Technique!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what trick you¡¯re ying, but you can only win against me in your dreams!¡± Huangpu Jin¡¯s face looked dark, and his eyes emitted fierce light.

    He drew out his sword and dashed forward. ¡°Combat technique: Three Rings Moon!¡±

    They were now about ten meters apart, and his sword was very fast. However, the other sword was faster!

    Song Qingfeng pointed his finger forward, and the sword beside him turned into a beam of silver light!

    At this moment, Huangpu Jin¡¯sbat technique only released one ring, and he was still about six meters from Song Qingfeng!

    Swoosh!

    A sword light shed out, and Huangpu Jin suddenly stopped!

    A streak of blood flowed down his arm, and then his long sword fell to the ground!

    A hole appeared on his shoulder abruptly!

    Silence!

    Not only the disciples from Shengjing Academy, but all the disciples from Xiyi Academy and the cultivators and warriors in the VIP area were at a loss for words as well!

 Chapter 154 - Challenging the Higher House!

    <h4>Chapter 154: Challenging the Higher House!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Looking at the stupefied expressions around him, Fang Qi shrugged and said, ¡°Surprised?¡±

    [Hahahaha! Surprised?]

    [Old Song! You are awesome!]

    The Lingyun Academy disciples in the inte cafe flooded the screen with theirments.

    Gulping down a mouthful of Haagen-Dazs, An Huwei said, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s fun to watch their astonished faces.¡±

    Nn Hongwu stroked his beard and said, ¡°This kid¡¯s sword control technique is okay.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue had tears on her face. ¡°Howe they all know it!¡±

    Xiao Yulv also had tears on his face. ¡°Sir! I want to learn it too... Please give me a second chance!¡±

    Dong Qingli had felt bored, but she eximed when she saw this sight, ¡°Howe someone has mastered this technique so soon?!¡±

    It was fine to see Fang Qi use it, but Dong Qingli felt envious when she saw someone else mastering it as well.

    ¡°When they were practicing the sword control technique, we were trying to suppress this small shop,¡± Zhang Wanyu whispered to her, feeling like crying.

    One attack! It was truly one attack!

    Before Huangpu Jin could fully unleash hisbat technique, his shoulder was pierced by his opponent¡¯s sword, and he dropped his sword!

    <i>How was this attackunched?! Howe the sword is flying by itself?! There is such a miraculous sword technique in the world?! Is he a cultivator or a warrior?</i>

    All these questions filled most of the people¡¯s heads.

    Only a few people had some idea about what was going on.

    ¡°Old Xu!¡± On the central viewing tform, the old man with the surname Yu said angrily, ¡°Are you trying to cheat us by nting cultivators among your disciples?!¡±

    Song Qingfeng saw a blur and then found Vice Academy Master Xu standing before him, saying, ¡°Kid, give me your hand!¡±

    After all, he couldn¡¯t take the responsibility of cheating. Cultivators had an obvious advantage over warriors of the same realm earlier on!

    However, he had obviously felt that warrior qi was used a moment ago.

    To make sure, he checked again.

    Then, heughed and said, ¡°Old Yu! Old Ghost Jiang! This kid only has warrior qi in his body and no trace of spiritual energy! If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane and check it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Only warrior qi and no spiritual energy?!¡± The other two vice academy masters of the other two academies immediately leaped up andnded in front of Song Qingfeng.

    Sure enough, they found only warrior qi and no trace of spiritual energy.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, pleasee back and let the national examination continue!¡± At this moment, the Emperor chimed in.

    Vice Academy Master Yu and Vice Academy Master Jiang found no problems and had to return to their seats with dark faces.

    Seeing the situation beginning to turn, Vice Academy Master Xu of Lingyunughed, ¡°Thank you for your reminders, you two! The situation is indeed turning better!¡±

    The other two Vice Academy Masters¡¯ faces turned as dark as coal!

    <i>This sword technique seemed to have separated warrior qi from his body. </i>At this moment, the Emperor who was sitting on the central viewing tform furrowed his brows. With his cultivation strength, he had seen the special feature of this technique. <i>I wonder who created this technique. It¡¯s indeed special...</i>

    Song Qingfeng just controlled the sword and sent it forward rapidly, that didn¡¯t show the real power of the sword control technique. The Emperor was surprised at the uniqueness of the sword control technique but wasn¡¯t astonished.

    <i>Is it a newbat technique of the Song Family? I¡¯ll ask him after thebat test...</i>Despite his curiosity, the Emperor couldn¡¯t bring a disciple up and ask him questions with so many people watching.

    He would get his answers after the national examination!

    At this moment, the Royal Princess, the Second Prince, and the old man sitting next to Mu Doni began to understand what Fang Qi meant by ¡®a climax ising¡¯!

    This was indeed a climax!

    The No. 6 Disciple on the Huang List of Lingyun Academy had defeated the No. 1 Disciple on the Huang List of Shengjing Academy. Also, the former even used a wondrous sword technique!

    He had been suspected to be a cultivator, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of spiritual energy in him!

    ¡°Mr. Fang?¡± The Second Prince looked suspicious, wondering why this young man seemed to know everything beforehand.

    The Royal Princess also nced at Fang Qi suspiciously. <i>Does he have something to do with all that?</i>

    Right now, the other people around Fang Qi also looked at him with thoughtful expressions.

    ¨C Meanwhile in Shengjing Academy ¨C

    ¡°The sword control technique again?¡± With the spear in her hand, Xiao Lengyu sat there in bafflement.

    She remembered that young man who had left them in the dust with the sword control technique yesterday outside Jingshi!

    Now, she saw the sword control technique again!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± A golden-robed young man walked up. ¡°It is just a small victory amongst the Huang House. The No. 1 ce of the other three houses are ours!¡±

    ¡°We only need to take the points from the other three houses of theirs. A little Huang House has no impact on the whole situation!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Ji is right!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Lingyun Academy ¨C

    Qin Bing¡¯s favorite disciples had turned from astonishment to fright!

    A disciple who had just entered the academy and had been branded with a ¡®bad disciple¡¯ had just defeated Huangpu Jin with one attack?!

    ¡°I still have opportunities to challenge them and win back the points!¡± Qin Jiang looked gloomy. Ji Yang was powerful, but he couldn¡¯t challenge the same participant again, so Qin Jiang wouldn¡¯t lose points to him again.

    Some timeter, people like Ji Yang, Huangpu Jin, and Qin Jiang used up their challenge opportunities and had to defend their points now.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good for Lingyun Academy...¡± The Royal Princess shook her head. ¡°Xiyi Academy and Shengjing Academy¡¯s points are growing steadily. Lingyun Academy¡¯s points are also growing, but it can¡¯t catch up with the other two with its weaker strength.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, that¡¯s true,¡± Fang Qi said with a smile, ¡°But maybe these guys withrge amounts of points are just point pigs waiting to be butchered.¡±

    ¡°Point pigs?¡± The Royal Princess smirked at his words. ¡°Xiao Lengyu and Ji Yang are both one realm above the average realm of their houses. Who can butcher them?¡±

    However, the moment that she said the words, an announcement came.

    ¡°Nn Mingxue, the No. 1 Disciple of the Huang List of Lingyun Academy, challenges Xiao Lengyu, the No. 1 disciple of the Xuan List of Shengjing Academy!¡±

    The Royal Princess¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What?!¡±

    Fang Qi touched his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay condolence to passerby girl for three seconds! You are targeted because you have too many points!¡±

    At this moment, the inte cafe was filled withughter.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Passerby girl, you¡¯re too fat not to be butchered!¡±

    ¡°Superb! Challenging the No. 1 of a higher house!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! She¡¯s the second most awesome person after the shop owner in the inte cafe!¡±

    Fang Qi said, ¡°We are all rooting for Nn Mingxue this time!¡±

    The Royal Princess, ¡°!!??¡±

    Everyone in the stadium, ¡°!!??¡±

    They were stupefied again!

 Chapter 155 - A Nimble Play

    <h4>Chapter 155: A Nimble y</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After a moment of silence, the field went into chaos!

    ¡°Challenge the No. 1 of a higher house?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s so audacious?!¡±

    ¡°Is she crazy?!¡±

    The stadium was filled with heated discussions!

    ¡°Vice Academy Master Xu, I¡¯m surprised that your academy has such a reckless kid.¡± On the central viewing tform, Vice Academy Master Yu said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Challenge someone from a higher house?¡± The Royal Princess next to Fang Qi had some contempt in her bright eyes. ¡°After taking first ce, she probably lost her mind.¡±

    On thebat field, the opponents walked out from their inspection checking room. Nn Mingxue wore a white robe and still had the short saber hanging from her belt.

    Leaning backzily on the chair, Fang Qi moved his gaze to the field and said, ¡°Despite her expressionlessness and scheming mind, she¡¯s super talented.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang, it¡¯s not a question of talent.¡± This time, even Mu Doni looked doubtful.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be young and ambitious, but it¡¯s another thing to be conceited.¡± The ck-robed old man sitting next to Mu Doni shook his head and said, ¡°I heard about this girl of the Nn Family and know that she¡¯s the ultimate genius from that family in thest hundred years. She will be a big figure in the future, but now... Her time hasn¡¯te yet!¡±

    Fang Qi felt speechless. ¡°I say, can¡¯t you trust me for one time?¡±

    The old man red at him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just can¡¯t believe what you said...¡±

    He stared at Fang Qi and snorted, ¡°How can I believe that?!¡±

    At this moment, the bulletments on the screens of the inte cafe were quite cheerful.

    [Old Man: Keep bluffing! I¡¯ll see how far you can go!]

    [Shop Owner: I¡¯m not bluffing. You must trust me! Trust me!]

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark when he saw the bulletments, and he had an urge to turn it off.

    He tried to convince them, but they were stubborn. Forget it!

    ¡°Hahahaha! I like this scene! To celebrate this g, I¡¯ll buy a container of Haagen-Dazs to calm myself down!¡± Nn Hongwu was happy at the sight. Remembering that he hadn¡¯t eaten Haagen-Dazs today yet, he immediately said, ¡°Xiaoyue, fetch me one container and another for Grandpa Fu!¡±

    Then, he sat on a stool and began to eat it with enjoyment.

    ...

    ¡°Xiao Lengyu of Shengjing Academy! She¡¯s the one who just defeated the No.1 Disciple on the Xuan List in Xiyi Academy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! She did it with only one spear strike! She was one realm higher than her opponent, and thetter couldn¡¯t fight back at all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that someone is so stupid as to challenge her by skipping two realms! Such a thing never happened in the past!¡±

    The people in the audience talked among themselves animatedly.

    In her ck warrior suit, Xiao Lengyu held her silver spear with the tip pointing downward.

    On thebat field, the two girls, one in ck and the other in white, faced each other.

    Xiao Lengyu¡¯s face looked cold, obviously angry for being slighted by her opponent who was one house lower than her. With a turn of her wrist, she pointed the shing spear forward. ¡°Since you insist on giving me your points, I will be gracious and ept them.¡±

    Nn Mingxue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she changed her mind. ¡°Okay, whatever.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®whatever¡¯?!¡± Xiao Lengyu¡¯s face turned dark.

    She drew back the silver spear and put her weight back, pointing the tip downward. Her body looked like a drawn bow in this position, and thenrge amounts of warrior qi gathered at the tip of the spear, distorting the air around her!

    ¡°Even though you arerge realms below me, I won¡¯t show mercy on you!¡±

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Many people in the audience gasped involuntarily. ¡°Piercing Rainbow?!¡±

    ¡°The ultimate technique of the Country-Protection Duke?¡±

    ¡°The Country-Protection Duke once pierced three King Warriors with this technique in battle!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she had learned this technique at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°Will she pierce that girl?¡± the Second Prince whispered.

    After a while, he looked toward Fang Qi and asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, why aren¡¯t you responding?¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t believe a single word of mine. What else can I say?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang, you¡¯re still sticking to your original judgment?¡± The Royal Princess straightened her back and watched thebat field with contempt.

    However, her contempt turned into shock a momentter.

    ¡°Wait! Look over there!¡±

    ¡°This presence...¡±

    ¡°Level 5 Master Warrior Realm...¡±

    ¡°Level 6?!¡±

    ¡°Level 7?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still growing?¡±

    ¡°Level 9 Master Warrior Realm?!¡±

    Everyone stood up subconsciously, staring at thebat field in shock!

    With the increase of Nn Mingxue¡¯s strength, the temperature around her got lower and lower until ayer of frost appeared on the ground!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Nn Mingxue unsheathed her saber and shed out like lightning!

    ¡°How can abat technique be used at this distance?! It is still about 30 meters away!¡±

    Thirty meters away from Nn Mingxue, Xiao Lengyu was still on the verge of finishing casting herbat technique!

    Then, she saw a silver light shing toward her with vicious force!

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    The lightning-fast saber broke the warrior qi protection around Xiao Lengyu!

    Thirty meters! With the speed of the saber, Xiao Lengyu would be hacked several times before she could use her spear technique.

    Boom!

    She instantly turned her spear, and an explosive noise sounded when their forces collided with each other!

    Xiao Lengyu retreated half a step while that saber was sent flying! It cut into the wall beneath the audience stand, and arge piece of white y copsed under its force!

    Fang Qi¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°You want to use a powerfulbat technique? Impossible! If anyone who knows the sword control technique allows you to cast yourbat technique, that person should just get out of my shop!¡±

    The Royal Princess was shocked!

    The Second Prince and the ck-robed old man¡¯s faces were twitching.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Is this the sword control technique again?!¡±

    Everyone leaned forward, afraid to miss any detail!

    Intact, Nn Mingxue moved her finger, and the short saber flew out from the wall.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± A moment ago, the people had just seen the speed of the sword control technique. Now, they would witness the application of this technique!

    Nn Mingxue was very smart. While Song Qingfeng was still gaining proficiency, she was already proficient. She waved her hand, and the chilling saber energy spread from it!

    She moved her hand again, and the short saber shot out toward Xiao Lengyu as a silver light beam!

    Then, Nn Mingxue followed the saber closely and attacked as well.

    Being attacked by her opponent¡¯s saber, warrior qi, and fists, Xiao Lengyu felt like she was facing three opponents.

    The swift and nimble sword control technique, the close-rangebat skill, and the exquisitebat techniques that Nn Mingxue were proficient in instantly turned the tables!

    Despite her higher cultivation strength, Xiao Lengyu found that she no longer had a chance to attack after her first move failed.

    ¡°This y is quite good!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.

    In the inte cafe, many people sent bulletments.

    [This control is quite good!]

    [One step closer to the level of the shop owner!]

    [It is almost like she was taught by the shop owner!]

    [Sir! Turn the camera to the audience! I want to see their faces!]

    [Hahaha! Me, too!]

 Chapter 156 - Donâ€™t Mess with the Disciples of Lingyun Academy

    <h4>Chapter 156: Don¡¯t Mess with the Disciples of Lingyun Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the central viewing tform, Vice Academy Master Xu looked at the dumbfounded faces of the other two Vice Academy Masters andughed, ¡°Thank you very much for your reminder! We have turned the tables, in a big way! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Vice Academy Master Yu widened his eyes. ¡°This girl is only 16, right? She reached level 9 of the Master Warrior Realm at 16?!¡±

    He pped his thigh and said, ¡°How could such a thing happen?!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Vice Academy Master Jiang agreed in a loud voice, ¡°Maybe you used some special method to speed up their cultivation?! Vice Academy Master Xu, you are cheating so that Lingyun Academy will get first ce in this national examination!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Vice Academy Master Xu was angry. ¡°You just used me of putting cultivators among my disciples, and what did you find? Was he a cultivator? We can ask His Majesty to make a fair judgment!¡±

    At this moment, the Emperor who was sitting among them spoke again, and his tone was both surprised and cheerful. ¡°Her warrior qi is pure and righteous, and she has great potential. It¡¯s our Dajin¡¯s fortune to have such a talented person. You guys can sit back down.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Vice Academy Master Xu red at the other two Vice Academy Masters before returning to his seat.

    Then, he turned his gaze toward thebat field.

    In the inte cafe, Nn Hongwu pointed at the big screen andughed while eating Haagen-Dazs. ¡°Look at the Emperor! His eyes almost turned green!¡±

    However, only Nn Hongwu, an old Duke who was in the same generation as the previous emperor, dared to speak like this. The others justughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, you know the sword control technique as well?¡± The people around Fang Qi turned their gazes from Xiao Lengyu, who was breathless under the suppression of her opponent.

    ¡°Is it from Mr. Fang¡¯s shop?¡± Mu Doni clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had this wondrous sword control technique besides the close-rangebat skill!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang, what shop do you own?!¡± The Royal Princess finally realized that something was off.

    <i>We thought you had a shop that sold elixirs or spiritual artifacts. Who knew that you sold such techniques?!</i>

    ¡°Does Mr. Fang¡¯s shop have all kinds of wondrousbat techniques?!¡± The Second Prince said while breathing heavily, ¡°Did they buy the sword control technique from Mr. Fang¡¯s shop?¡±

    By now, everyone had seen that this wondrous sword control technique could do more than just increase the attack range for warriors!

    At least in the early stage, the difference between a warrior with the sword control technique and a warrior without the technique was almost the same as the difference between a warrior and a cultivator!

    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that these disciples of Lingyun Academy just learned the sword control technique. If Fang Qi used it, its power would be greater.

    ¡°With such a sword technique, warriors wouldn¡¯t be afraid of cultivators at any realm!¡± The ck-robed old man was deep in thought. ¡°Mr. Fang, the sword control technique indeedes from your shop?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Qi folded his arms across his chest and said, ¡°Do you guys want to go and visit my shop?¡±

    ¡°How much is it?!¡± the Second Prince asked.

    ¡°20 crystals, and I ensure that you will master it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    The people around him looked at each other, gaping

    <i>Is he kidding?! Ensure the mastery of the technique as well?</i>

    [Hahahaha! The Legend of the Sword and Fairy costs 20 crystals. That¡¯s right!]

    [Come and buy it! Besides the sword control technique, there are the Innumerable Sword Scroll, Heavenly Sword, and Sword God! It¡¯s enough for you to learn in your lifetime!]

    In the inte cafe, the yers who hadn¡¯t bought the Legend of the Sword and Fairy said, ¡°We¡¯ll buy it! We¡¯ll buy it now! Okay?¡±

    The viewers watching the livestream allughed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this game?¡± Mu Doni was obviously familiar with the shop¡¯s business.

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy.¡±

    Mu Doniughed, ¡°I must make some time to y it no matter how busy I am... How about you guys? Will youe with me?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Oh... Emm!¡± The others looked confused but still tried to maintain their lofty attitudes.

    ...

    ¡°Buy the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for 20 crystals?¡± Liang Heihu of Shengjing Academy looked gloomy with one hand supporting his head while he looked at his disciple who had been defeated pathetically. ¡°Is this the result of 20 crystals?¡±

    Suddenly, he felt like his intelligence was insulted!

    ¨C On thebat field ¨C

    ¡°Is this the sword control technique too?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll advertise it for the shop owner. It costs 20 crystals...¡±

    ¡°I heard of it!¡± Xiao Lengyu¡¯s face turned dark, and she almost fainted with fury. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°After this national examination, I will go and y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡±

    ¡°The winner is Nn Mingxue!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! The passerby girl is clever!¡±

    ¡°Come, and I will teach you how to pass the game!¡± Xiao Yulv yelled smugly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the other disciples of Lingyun Academy are as powerful as she is!¡±

    Seeing Lingyun Academy turning the tables, the other academies got anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t challenge them! Challenge the ones with low rankings!¡±

    ¡°Luo Yun, the No.1 Disciple of the Huang List in Xiyi Academy, challenges Xu Luo, the No. 8 Disciple of the Huang List in Lingyun Academy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The winner is Xu Luo!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, the No. 2 disciple of the Huang List in Shengjing Academy, challenges Wang Tai, thest on the Huang List in Lingyun Academy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The winner is Wang Tai!¡±

    ¡°Ye Fenghuo, the No. 1 Disciple of the Xuan List in Xiyi Academy, challenges Shen Qingqing, the No. 3 Disciple of the Xuan List in Lingyun Academy.¡±

    ¡°The winner is Shen Qingqing!¡±

    ¡°Challenging the ones with lower rankings?!¡±

    Hearing the announcements, everyone was dumbfounded!

    More shocks awaited them.

    ¡°Ying Zongxuan, the No.1 Disciple of the Heaven List in Xiyi Academy, challenges Guo Xiong, the No. 5 Disciple of the Heaven List in Lingyun Academy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The winner is Guo Xiong?!¡±

    ¡°!!!???¡±

    Hearing this result, everyone in the stadium turned into statues!

    Even the announcer sounded disbelieving!

    Right now, the Emperor of Dajin who sat in the highest seat looked stupefied just like everyone else.

    ¡°Where did theye from?!¡±

    ¡°What tricks are the students from Lingyun Academy ying?!¡±

    Chatter filled the stadium.

    ¨C In the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    ¡°Hahahaha! You can challenge the famous disciples of our Lingyun Academy but be careful with the unknown ones!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t say that! This bro is an experienced yer; he¡¯s just low-profile.¡±

    ¡°Howe the people in your Lingyun Academy are so fun?!¡± Covering herughter with one hand, Dong Qingli looked at the big screen, wishing to join Lingyun Academy.

    Back in the stadium, Fang Qi said cheerfully, ¡°The ordinary disciples are indeed strong!¡±

    ¡°Royal Sister, don¡¯t worry! We still have our fifth brother!¡± Although the rumor said that the two princes didn¡¯t get along well, the Second Princeforted the Royal Princess and said, ¡°Our fifth brother has umted so many points. Shengjing Academy still has the hope of getting first ce if they can protect their points.¡±

    As a former disciple from Shengjing Academy, the Second Prince naturally hoped that Shengjing Academy could win the first ce.

    ¡°Second Royal Brother, you have a point.¡± Hearing his words, the Royal Princess regained her confidence. ¡°Fifth Brother¡¯s Gold Raven Scroll...¡±

    Before she could finish, the announcement came. ¡°Xu Zixin, the No. 2 disciple of the Xuan List in Lingyun Academy, challenges the No.1 Disciple of the Earth-List in Shengjing Academy!¡±

    The Royal Princess widened her eyes while she looked at thebat field disbelievingly. ¡°...¡±

    The Second Prince, ¡°...¡±

    On the central viewing tform, the two Vice Academy Masters from Shengjing and Xiyi academies looked as dark as the bottom of a dirty pot!

    In the inte cafe.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s butcher the point pig!¡±

    ¡°The other two academies will lose their pants to us!¡±

 Chapter 157 - The Ending

    <h4>Chapter 157: The Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Go through inspection.¡±

    ¡°Xu Zixin is carrying a spiritual artifact called a ¡®pistol¡¯ and some spiritual artifacts named ¡®bullets¡¯. They are engraved with some basic arrays such as the Wind-Wing Array, Sharp-Arrow Array, and Star-Fire Array. ording to our check, they are low-level to mid-level spiritual artifacts which can be activated by warrior qi. They can be brought into the match.¡±

    When Ji Yang entered thebat field, he looked at this girl who imed to be only at the Master Warrior Realm and felt wary for some reason.

    In the past, he would never feel this way. However, after watching so many matches of Lingyun Academy disciples, he would believe it if someone told him that this girl before him was an Ancestral Warrior Realm.

    ¡°Later... Will she also unleash the power of thete-stage Grandmaster Warrior Realm?¡± The Royal Princess and the Second Prince tightened their fists slightly. A moment ago, they didn¡¯t believe any of Fang Qi¡¯s words, but they probably would believe whatever Fang Qi said now!

    ¡°This Ms. Xu can use the sword control technique, too?¡± Mu Doni was curious. ¡°But even if she gained the mastery of the sword control technique, she wouldn¡¯t be able to skip so many realms, right?¡±

    ¡°She is not revealing her strength?¡± On thebat field, Ji Yang looked grim while he held a dark-golden wide sword.

    Circling around Xu Zixin dozens of meters away, he changed several poses, waiting for an opportunity to attack.

    After watching the previous matches, he had gained some understanding. <i>If she uses the sword control technique, I can¡¯t usebat techniques that are powerful but require some casting time unless I can find a good opportunity...</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll first use some exquisite and swiftbat techniques and keep a moderate distance from her... </i>Ji Yang thought about the techniques that could use. <i>But I¡¯d better get a good understanding of her true strength first.</i>

    On thebat field, Ji Yang changed severalbat poses but still didn¡¯t attack.

    ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s the Prince doing there?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he is also feinting?!¡±

    ¡°It looks like he is feinting!¡±

    In the inte, the yers felt confused.

    The Second Prince got impatient. ¡°What¡¯s our fifth brother doing?! Why doesn¡¯t he attack?!¡±

    ¡°He must understand the strength of his opponent first!¡± The Royal Princess said mildly, ¡°Fifth Brother has the highest points and thus must be cautious. If he attacks without thinking, he would be caught off guard by his opponent¡¯s sword control technique.¡±

    The ck-robed old man nodded. ¡°Good point. When you face an unknown enemy, you must keep calm!¡±

    Bam! A gunshot came.

    The Fifth Prince dropped to the ground!

    Everyone who was watching the match was stupified again.

    <i>What happened?!</i>

    On thebat field, Xu Zixin inserted the revised Magnum Revolver back into the holster on her belt, and that sh of intense light disappeared from her eyes at the same time.

    Fang Qi shrugged and said, ¡°No matter how strong you are, one shot is enough to knock you down.¡±

    After all, Ji Yang had just reached the Ancestral Warrior Realm, and he was far inferior to the Ancestral Warriors whom Fang Qi had fought before.

    Of course, if Ji Yang had dashed up at the beginning while protecting himself with a warrior qi sphere, he might have had an opportunity.

    However, his feinting led to his failure!

    In the inte cafe, everyone wasughing.

    ¡°Hahahaha! No matter how strong you are, one shot is enough to knock you down! Sinct conclusion, Sir!¡±

    Bulletments also appeared on the screen.

    [The feinting was not nimble and clever!]

    [Fifth Prince: I shoulde and buy Counter Strike and Resident Evil!]

    [Fifth Prince: I¡¯ll buy it! I¡¯ll buy it! Okay?]

    [Xiyi Academy and Shengjing Academy: We¡¯ll go and y games tomorrow! Please show mercy on us!]

    The entire stadium turned silent again!

    One could hear the drop of a needle.

    <i>The match ended with a sh of light?! A hidden weapon?! What kind of hidden weapon is this?! Are you kidding me?!</i>

    ¡°We must check the spiritual artifact again!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi sent a message to Xu Zixin. [If someone wants to buy it, sell it for 3,000 crystals since it¡¯s the only new spiritual artifact made by the Wuwei Daoist Alliance! You can ask Li Haoran to make you a new one.]

    Xu Zixin was speechless. She had bought the custom-made pistol for 1,000 crystals, and now she could sell it for 3,000 crystals?

    ¡°This is a gun with arrays engraved on it?¡± Mu Doniughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Haoran produced it?¡±

    When he rmended Fang Qi¡¯s inte cafe to Li Haoran, he had had this n in mind.

    ¡°Half-half,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s quite rare since only one was made after putting in so much manpower and materials.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang... This is from your shop as well?!¡± At this moment, everyone turned their eyes toward him.

    ck Cloud Daoist who sat a bit further also pricked his ears, afraid of missing any details!

    They had heard that Fang Qi had a wondrous shop, but none of them knew how incredible it was!

    ¡°Does it mean that we¡¯re winning?!¡± Mu Hongzhu was ted since she had begun to understand how the disciples felt.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want such a good method to increase their strength?

    However, they had been punished due to this practice!

    She had witnessed the darkest moment in these disciples¡¯ lives, and now they finally saw the dawn!

    <i>Mingxue is very smart, and she should know what to do now... </i>Mu Hongzhu thought, <i>She should send messages to the instructors in the academy!</i>

    ¡°What?! Director Qin¡¯s favored elite disciples all lost? The inferior disciples turned the tables with the techniques learned from the Origins Inte Club?!¡±

    ¡°The Origins Inte Club will regain its reputation?!¡±

    ¡°All the inferior disciples who were punished will be redeemed?¡±

    At this moment, many instructors at Lingyun Academy had received the message!

    Some believed what the message said while some didn¡¯t, but many of them hurried to the Origins Inte Club to check the validity of this news.

    While all the Lingyun Academy disciples and instructors celebrated with high spirits, a big group of people surrounded Xu Zixin on the audience stand in the stadium.

    ¡°Howe this small thing could unleash such a great power?!¡±

    ¡°Without strong strength, one can¡¯t even pull open the powerful Immortal-ying Crossbows!¡±

    ¡°This object seems to be something in the same category as crossbows, but how can it achieve such an effect?¡±

    Faced with their questions, Xu Zixin froze for a moment.

    <i>This... If you want to know the theory behind this thing, maybe I should teach you some middle-school-level physics?</i>

    Finally, the decision was made; Xu Zixin was announced as the winner. Although the victory was a little under-handed, no one could change the rules made by the Emperor!

    Xu Zixin would remain the winner, but she couldn¡¯t use this spiritual artifact in the future matches.

    Of course, the Emperor might have made this decision to do a favor to the other two academies since the Lingyun Academy disciples were too powerful.

    Inter matches, Xu Zixin finally revealed her Grandmaster Warrior Realm and defeated all challengers with one attack. Seeing this, the other two academies felt hopeless!

    It was impossible to take points from her!

    The whole national examination finally came to an end.

    When people such as Xu Zixin, Nn Mingxue, and Song Qingfeng who were the champions in their respective lists went up to the tform to ept awards, all the people present and the disciples standing before the big screens in the inte cafe had tears in their eyes!

    ¡°At this moment, I only want to say something for those ssmates of mine who were expelled from the Lingyun List and thus couldn¡¯t make this national examination,¡± Song Qingfeng said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°We are the best!¡±

    Many Lingyun Academy disciples in the stadium chanted after him!

    The Lingyun Academy disciples in the inte cafe shook all over as if they had just woken up from the darkness!

    Instantly, they roared for the victory!

    Their peers were the champions in all four lists!

    These disciples were so strong!

    The Lingyun Academy instructors who had hurried over after receiving Mu Hongzhu¡¯s message were also amazed!

    Bulletments flooded the screen!

    People who hadn¡¯t experienced their hardships wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the bitterness in their hearts.

    Many of the people in the stadium didn¡¯t know what these kids had experienced, but they were touched and amazed by this incredible sight when these disciples all cheered loudly.

    At this moment, Qin Bing copsed onto his chair. In fact, from the moment that Nn Mingxue and the others came into the stadium, the situation had gotten out of his control!

    During the roaring cheers, Fang Qi left the VIP area.

    ¡°That was excellent!¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t felt so excited for a long time!¡±

    Fang Qi only smiled.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, where are you going next?¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°Would you like to stay here for a while and tour Jingshi?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to return to the shop.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, would youe with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit too far.¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you a visit in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°It will take only one hour. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too far.¡±

    ¡°One hour? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Sword control technique! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    An exmation came from outside of the stadium!

    ¡°F*ck! That guy is flying on an ordinary sword?!¡±

    ¡°He is the shop owner!¡±

    The Lingyun Academy disciples eximed.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? How can he fly out on a sword?¡± Many people looked up and saw two figures standing on the sword.

    In the blink of an eye, they had turned into a ck dot!

    ¡°Is it the sword control technique again?¡±

    ¡°It can be used like this?!¡±

    The Royal Princess¡¯s expression turned from astonishment to rm.

    The Second Prince¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground.

    The three Vice Academy Masters were stupefied at the sight.

    The Emperor was speechless.

    None of them could recover from their shock.

    The national examination ended.

 Chapter 158 - Task Completed - Binge-Watching in This World

    <h4>Chapter 158: Task Completed ¨C Binge-Watching in This World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Emperor said, ¡°She¡¯s the descendant of General Xu! Excellent! How was this new artifact made?¡±

    Vice Academy Master Xu asked, ¡°Where did you learn the sword control technique? Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before?!¡±

    The two Vice Academy Masters from the other two academies offered, ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t being treated fairly in Lingyun Academy. You guys are wee to join my academy.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here! After I return, I¡¯ll remove that old Qin Bing from his current position!¡± Vice Academy Master Xu was furious when he heard that Lingyun Academy had suppressed its disciples and prevented many good disciples from entering the national examination.

    Due to Qin Bing¡¯s misconduct, he almost disgraced himself by walking out on the Emperor since a lot of good disciples didn¡¯te!

    The Lingyun Academy disciples with excellent performances were bombarded with all kinds of questions.

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Fang! I didn¡¯t know that you could use the sword control technique like this!¡± Mu Doni¡¯s expression had turned from rm to astonishment and then to pleasant surprise as he stood up slowly on the sword.

    ¡°This is the advanced version of the sword control technique,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to master this technique of flying on swords. It took me a lot of time to master!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so fast! So convenient!¡± Mu Doni said in amazement, ¡°If one can master this technique, it would be so much more convenient than driving a spiritual boat!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Qin Bing took out hismunication jade. He was left with one way to maintain his current position, and that was to ask all the instructors of the academy to plead for his case.

    Then, he suddenly received a message, [Director Qin, most of the instructors at Lingyun Academy have gone to Origins Inte Club to watch the so-called national examination livestream. Now, they all know what happened during the national examination!]

    ¡°What?!¡± Qin Bing went limp!

    By now, all the forces following Qin Bing had copsed!

    ...

    In the grand hall of the Royal Pce of Dajin.

    Sitting in the throne, Emperor Ji Wu of Dajin thought things over about what had happened during the national examination.

    ¡°The failures of Shengjing and Xiyi and the rise of Lingyun are all due to that little shop named Origins in Jiuhua City?¡±

    ¡°The special spiritual artifact used by the girl from the Xu Family can be activated with little strength, and it also came from that shop?¡±

    ¡°How did this shop appear in the Jiangnan Region? Is it a blessing or a threat to Dajin?¡±

    ¡°For now, it caused some disturbance, but what the shop has done is beneficial to Dajin.¡±

    ¡°Premier Zhang, what do you think?¡± There were many masters in Dajin, but the man who talked with the Emperor about the national affairs was a civil official without any cultivation strength!

    Premier Zhang was an old man about 70 years old who had white hair and a white beard. He bowed to the Emperor and said, ¡°In my opinion, we can¡¯t punish people who bring benefits to our country. Even if Your Majesty is suspicious, please don¡¯t make decisions until further investigation is done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy and can¡¯t do the investigation,¡± Ji Wu said, ¡°Premier, can you do it for me?¡±

    ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    Ji Wu nodded. ¡°Thank you, Premier.¡±

    ...

    ¨C Shengjing Academy ¨C

    ¡°Lingyun Academy gained the victory all because of a small shop in Jiuhua City?!¡±

    ¡°The sword control technique came from that small shop?¡±

    At this moment, all the disciples were talking about the many kinds of techniques used by the Lingyun Academy disciples in the national examination.

    Everyone was impressed by the sword control technique, the close-rangebat skill, and the guns as well as that young man who left the national examination while flying on a sword.

    They found that they were not truly inferior to their opponents. At this realization, they came out from their depression!

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Liang Heihu shouted, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take all the disciples who did well in this national examination to visit that shop and see what special stuff it has!¡±

    ¡°Lengyu,e with us tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Master!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Xiyi Academy ¨C

    At this moment, the disciples of Xiyi Academy were still staying in Shengjing Academy Hotel.

    They had imed to take the first ce in the national examination, but they got thest ce in the end!

    All their hard work hade to nothing! It was a huge blow for them.

    Ying Zongxuan clenched his fists, angry at himself for losing to a warrior who had a civilian background.

    Luo Yun also gritted her teeth. She had spent lots of time tempering herself by battling with demonic beasts, but she waster told that all the disciples of Lingyun Academy had killed immortals and real demon.

    She now understood how big the gap was between them!

    Therefore, the academy had decided to rent a huge spiritual boat to transport groups of elite disciples to Jiangnan to y games in the Origins Inte Club!

    <i>I¡¯ll do my best to y each game well! </i>Luo Yun thought, <i>One day, I shall surpass you!</i>

    Besides these two academies, even the Royal Princess and the Second Prince were also discussing if they should go to Jiangnan to visit the shop.

    As to those people who had sat near Fang Qi such as that ck-robed old man and the ck Cloud Daoist, they were also contemting. ¡°Maybe, we should pay a visit to Jiangnan?¡±

    ...

    Considering the situation, Song Qingfeng, Nn Mingxue, and the others wanted to skip the celebration banquet and return to Jiuhua as soon as possible. Otherwise, they probably would have no seats left in the inte cafe.

    However, they had to follow the basic procedures and observe the necessary etiquette, which meant that they couldn¡¯t return to Jiangnan until the next day.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi¡¯s small shop was crowded with disciples and instructors from Lingyun Academy due to the abolishment of the Lingyun Academy¡¯s prohibition.

    In the cool and breezy evening, the suppressed disciples had gone to the Wind and Moon Pavilion to celebrate their victory.

    At this moment, Fang Qi returned to the inte cafe.

    ¡°There are so many new games?¡± With the main customers, the Lingyun Academy disciples, gone, the inte cafe wasn¡¯t too crowded, and Mu Doni didn¡¯t have to wait in line.

    ¡°Diablo? The Legend of the Sword and Fairy? Counter Strike?¡± Mu Doni read the names one by one. ¡°It¡¯s a hard decision.¡±

    ¡°Well... Activate them all for me!¡±

    [Beep! Binge-Watching TV Dramas in this World ispleted!] At this moment, the System suddenly notified Fang Qi.

 Chapter 159 - The New Item on Todayâ€™s Menu

    <h4>Chapter 159: The New Item on Today¡¯s Menu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Binge-Watching TV Dramas in this World?¡± Fang Qi nced at the System Interface.

    He had published the official Diablo novel for this task, but he almost forgot it after the exciting trip to Jingshi.

    The target for this task was the activation number of games and movies.

    By this time, the targets were reached.

    The task reward was the Jade Dynasty (Zhu Xian) TV Series, and two episodes would be updated each Monday and Tuesday.

    Meanwhile, the System Interface had another notice, [Four episodes will be released on the first day.]

    Fang Qi checked the date and saw that today was Sunday.

    In other words, the first four episodes would be aired tomorrow.

    However...

    Fang Qi remembered that others couldn¡¯t watch the Resident Evil movie, and he wondered if he could use the big screen for livestream.

    It sounded far-fetched, but Fang Qi still asked the System.

    To his surprise, the System replied to him, [You can livestream two episodes each week, and it must be after 8 o¡¯clock in the night. Meanwhile, the movie could also be put on the livestream, but you have to wait a month.]

    Livestreaming shows and movies would have no effects on one¡¯s strength; people could only watch them for fun.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. <i>The 8 o¡¯clock Prime-Time?</i>

    At the same time, Fang Qi saw a reminder of an aplishment of a task on the System Interface.

    [Achieved Aplishment: An enjoyment in life

    Aplishment Reward: Coke, 3 crystals/bottle]

    ¡°Well, where did this taske from?¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi received Song Qingfeng and others¡¯ messages. [Sir! We will be touring Jingshi tonight! Come and join us!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched and he replied, [Forget it! I¡¯m back in Jiuhua now!]

    Then, a line of words appeared beneath the achievement, [For the gamers who truly enjoy games.]

    Then, he saw another notification, [Privilege increased, activating the virtual environment in the Super Theater and unlocking some of the possible actions. Now, the yers can eat snacks while watching content.]

    <i>What is this virtual environment? One can even eat snacks?!</i>

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°What about me? I worked hard to do the livestream andprehended the techniques quickly. Don¡¯t I get any reward?¡±

    The System replied, [Privilege increased, improving the inte cafe functions and activating the renovation of the dorm room.]

    ¡°Renovation of the dorm room?¡± Fang Qi remembered that the System had only renovated the inte cafe after the roof copse incident and didn¡¯t do any obvious improvement to the upstairs bedrooms. ¡°No more simr incidents will happen after the dorm room is renovated, right?¡±

    [No, it won¡¯t happen again.]

    ¡°Privilege increased, activating employee benefits. The owner can issue redemption coupons to employees, and the coupons can be used in the inte cafe for any service or product under five crystals. Each employee can only get one couple each month, and the coupons can¡¯t be used to trade for crystals.]

    Now, Fang Qi was more like an owner since he could give employee benefits.

    Although it wasn¡¯t his own benefit, Fang Qi still nodded to show his appreciation.

    ¡°Privilege increased, increasing your share of ie by 0.3%.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a cheapskate! The share percentage increased from 10% to 10.3%?!¡±

    Fang Qi remembered that the System always took 90% of the ie!

    On second thought, if he had gotten this privilege in the past, he would have had 300 more crystals in his own pocket.

    At this thought, he felt like it wasn¡¯t a bad deal after all.

    Thinking of money, Fang Qi began to imagine buying a house in the center of Jingshiter on.

    After all, before he traveled to this world, one of his dreams was buying a home in the Capital City.

    [Please work hard to increase your privilege,] the System said again.

    Besides a house, he would buy a vehicle. However, now that he could fly on a sword, a car could no longer satisfy his needs.

    Suddenly, Fang Qi remembered the possibility of getting the Wuchen Sword which belonged to Li Xiaoyao and wondered when the System would reward it to him.

    Then, he nced on the System Interface and saw that the task of mastering the skill of flying on sword was still waiting for him to finish, so he immediately flew out to get some practice.

    During the night, Fang Qi took Mu Doni back to Jingshi while he practiced a bit more, giving thetter the luxurious experience of chauffeur service.

    ...

    ¨C The next day ¨C

    As usual, Fang Qi opened the shop at 8 AM. Obviously, he had more customers than usual. Even though it was still early morning, the inte cafe got lively the moment it opened.

    For example, Dong Qingli came here very early morning so that she didn¡¯t have to wait in line. Some customers even noticed that the Wind and Moon Pavilion had removed its restrictions set on the Origins Inte Cafe.

    At this moment, Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu had just arrived at the door of the inte cafe.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ll stop suppressing the shop?¡± Looking at the lively atmosphere in and outside of the inte cafe, Zhang Wanyu whispered to Dong Qingli, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to get up early each morning and wait in line...¡±

    Dong Qingli was so frustrated that she felt like crying. ¡°After watching yesterday¡¯s livestream, do you think the suppression will be effective?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Zhang Wanyu was also frustrated. From the looks of it, they had to get up early each day. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even be early in line.

    When they pushed open the door and entered the shop, they saw the new items written in colored chalk at the top of the small ckboard.

    [Today¡¯s New Items: Jade Dynasty (Zhu Xian) TV Series, 3 crystals/episode; Coke, 3 crystals/bottle.]

    ¡°Sir, you have new stuff today?!¡± Their eyes lit up.

    ¡°But... what is TV Series? What is Coke?¡± Dong Qingli furrowed her pretty eyebrows in bafflement.

    ¡°Coke is a drink simr to Sprite,¡± Fang Qi exined, ¡°As to TV series... We have released a movie here. It is simr to that but longer. It is broken into many chunks.¡±

    Dong Qingli had heard of Sprite since some customers keptparing it with the drinks at the Wind and Moon Pavilion, but she hadn¡¯t tried it before. Hearing that this new item was simr to Sprite, she immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ll take two bottles of Coke!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Get two bottles of Coke for them!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue came with two bottles of Coke and put straws in them.

    They took one sip of it, and a thrilling sensation stimted each taste buds on their tongues with jumping bubbles. Compared with the crisp taste of the Sprite, Coke was more intense and more thrilling!

    ¡°So good!¡± Dong Qingli squinted her eyes and eximed, feeling like her mood was instantly lifted!

    ¡°Damn it! I want to finish this before ying games...¡± Zhang Wanyu said, ¡°But we¡¯ll have no seats left if we don¡¯t grab them now!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°When the Super Theater is activated, you can watch the drama while eating snacks.¡±

 Chapter 160 - Wanting to Destroy the Shop and Kill the Owner!

    <h4>Chapter 160: Wanting to Destroy the Shop and Kill the Owner!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°We can eat snacks while watching the drama?¡± Dong Qingli said in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s in the virtual reality mode, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you try it.¡± Fang Qi rubbed his nose.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Dong Qingli pouted. ¡°But I warn you! If it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll demand a refund!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°If you think it¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll refund you from my own pocket.¡±

    <i>Just don¡¯t beg me for the fifth and the sixth episodes, </i>Fang Qi thought.

    Then, some other yers came over to inquire about today¡¯s new items. Some of them wanted to wait until the others tried first. For now, only Ye Xiaoye paid to try the new things other than these two girls.

    However, Fang Qi wasn¡¯t worried; it was still early. He found a spot and watched it as well.

    After paying, Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu sat in their seats and opened the Super Theater following Fang Qi¡¯s instruction. Sure enough, a new option appeared: [Virtual Environment Simtion].

    She selected this option and put on the virtual machine. After she opened the icon of Jade Dynasty (Zhu Xian) in the Super Theater, the light around her dimmed quickly.

    Then, she saw that herputer desk andputer remained in the virtual world, and she was still sitting before theputer desk with the keyboard, mouse, and Coke on it. She could even see people passing behind her.

    The virtual world and reality co-existed at the same time.

    ¡°Oh! We can do this?!¡±

    Meanwhile, she found that she even could dim the reality, so she could enjoy the Coke while watching the drama without much distraction.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Dong Qingli eximed, ¡°This spiritual artifact is even more convenient!¡±

    While she drank the Coke through the straw, she waited for the story to begin.

    [Nature is indifferent; it treats creation like sacrificial straw-dogs!]

    A resonant voice came into her ears, and then she found herself sitting on top of the clouds!

    Since the TV series was 100% based on the original novel, the story had a prelude to introduce the background.

    Then, she sank into the worldpletely and saw the Green Cloud (Qing Yun) Mountain below the clouds!

    The scene showed the Green Leaf (Qing Ye) Ancestral Mastering out of his seclusion cultivation while the pale purple auspicious light shot into the sky!

    The Fantasy Moon (Huan Yue) Cave Abode opened, and the celestial-looking old man slowly walked out as he was engulfed in clear light.

    Dong Qingli widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°This... This man is an immortal?¡±

    Riding on a sword, Green Leaf Ancestral Master alone wiped out all the enemies who tried to raid the six peaks in Green Cloud Mountain. Watching his exquisite sword techniques, heroic acts, and unrivaled strength, she was filled with admiration!

    Meanwhile, the surroundings were so real that it was mind-blowing!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± She eximed silently.

    Fang Qi was also watching it and he found that the Green Leaf Ancestral Master used extremely powerful sword control techniques!

    Shushan Faction¡¯s sword control technique, Innumerable Sword Scroll, Heavenly Sword, and Sword God were closer to thebat techniques in this world; they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the details of control and focused on overall power.

    After watching the Green Leaf Ancestral Master¡¯s sword techniques, Fang Qi gained a deeper understanding of the sword control techniques.

    Besides, Fang Qi found that his cultivation strength was increasing!

    As time went by, the Green Cloud Faction came to the generation of Daoxuan.

    ¨C In the Grass Temple Vige at the foot of Green Cloud Mountain ¨C

    Two boys were frolicking in the beautiful river beside the mountain, and everything looked peaceful.

    Absorbed, Dong Qingli drank the Coke and said, ¡°So good! This is fascinating!¡±

    Wondering how the story would unfold, she continued watching.

    When she watched the bloody ughter in the Grass Temple Vige, she was shocked by the vicious killing of so many innocent people. Meanwhile, she was anxious about the two boys¡¯ fates.

    Without knowing it, she continued watching episode after episode until she saw that two boys were brought into Green Cloud Faction by the disciples who came into their rescue.

    While people fought to take Lin Jingyu as a disciple, they ignored Zhang Xiaofan.

    <i>What then? </i>She thought anxiously, <i>He¡¯s homeless. If no one takes him in, what shall be of him?</i>

    <i>These two boys are the main characters of this story, right? Howe their fates are so pitiable?!</i>

    <i>Howe Xiaofan¡¯s talent is so poor? How can he be a main character?</i>

    At this moment, the screen dimmed, and a message appeared, [If you want to know what happens next, stayed tuned for the next episode!]

    ¡°Uhg?!¡± Dong Qingli froze!

    <i>That¡¯s all?! I watched four episodes already?</i>

    Beside her, Zhang Wanyu was also stupefied. Ye Xiaoye and a few others who began watching after them also finished watching.

    They were absorbed by the story and were eager to find out about what would happen to Zhang Xiaofan, but...

    <i>If you want to know what happens next, stay tuned for the next episode!? What is that?!</i>

    ¡°Sir!¡± Dong Qingli stood up from her seat abruptly, feeling frustrated!

    Ye Xiaoye and others who had just finished watching also stood up from their seats.

    ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Qi had also just finished watching.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the fifth episode?!¡± Dong Qingli asked fiercely.

    She was coaxed into watching Jade Dynasty, but it just ended at the fourth episode?!

    <i>My interest was just piqued, and the best part hasn¡¯t begun yet! Howe it just stopped?!</i>

    ¡°As for the fifth episode, we¡¯ll update the fifth and the sixth episode tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing his words, Dong Qingli felt like killing someone!

    <i>I was just enjoying it and then it just stopped?! I have to wait until tomorrow?!</i>

    If looks could kill, Dong Qingli felt like she had killed Fang Qi hundreds of times!

    ¡°Sir!¡± Ye Xiaoye said unhappily, ¡°Why must we wait until tomorrow? Can¡¯t we watch them today?!¡±

    Ye Xiaoye had also finished four episodes and was surprised that this TV series was so enthralling!

    The Legend of the Sword and Fairy told the story of Shushan Faction, and Jade Dynasty told the story of Green Cloud Faction, but thetter also had powerful sword control techniques.

    She had been enjoying it a lot and had been wondering about what would happen to Xiaofan and Jingyu when it suddenly stopped!

    ¡°It¡¯s a TV series...¡± Fang Qi didn¡¯t look surprised. Waving his hand, he said, ¡°You must take it slow. After all, it¡¯s a long story, and you can¡¯t finish it in one day.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I want to smash the shop!¡± Dong Qingli gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Go ahead, and I¡¯ll consider you as a trouble maker.¡± Fang Qi¡¯s calm expression infuriated her even more.

    On one side, Xiao Yulv coughed lightly. ¡°Beautiful Sister, I can help you with it if you...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Dong Qingli¡¯s faces twitched, knowing that she would join this guy on the cklist if that happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be fooled!¡± Dong Qingli snorted.

 Chapter 161 - Hooked Nalan Hongwu

    <h4>Chapter 161: Hooked Nn Hongwu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu and Elder Fu came into the shop.

    The moment that they walked in, An Huwei and the others also came from outside.

    Nn Hongwu noticed the announcement on the small ckboard and asked, ¡°Today¡¯s new items?¡±

    ¡°Jade Dynasty?¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his beard and said, ¡°This name sounds grand.¡±

    [TL Note: Jade Dynasty is one of the names for Zhu Xian. Its literal trantion is ying immortal.]

    ¡°What¡¯s a TV series?¡± he asked.

    Fang Qi repeated the exnation that he made to Dong Qingli and others.

    ¡°We can see the real setting of a novel?¡± Nn Hongwu nced at Dong Qingli and Ye Xiaoye, asking, ¡°Have you finished watching it?¡±

    ¡°How was it? Is it worth the crystals you paid?¡± Behind him, An Huwei walked up. ¡°The name sounds very grand. Is it better than the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s better than the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.¡± Dong Qingli hadn¡¯t reached thest part of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy yet, but she was excited after just watching four episodes of Jade Dynasty. ¡°But the Green Cloud Faction in Jade Dynasty is also powerful! The Green Leaf Ancestral Master¡¯s swordsmanship is mighty, and it looks celestial. I think he¡¯s almost an immortal! Besides, we can observe his godly sword techniques at close range!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± They sounded interested since watching super masters battle at close range wasn¡¯t something that one could buy with money!

    For the people like An Huwei and Nn Hongwu, the higher their realms were, the more difficult it was for them to increase their strength. It would be worthwhile if they could observe battles of powerful masters and gain some inspiration!

    They had this purpose in mind while they yed games like the Legend of the Sword and Fairy since gaining levels alone wasn¡¯t so important to them.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Xiaoye said smugly, ¡°Besides, the story is fascinating, and I think it¡¯s as good as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡±

    ¡°The Super Theater now has a new function that allows you to eat snacks while watching the series. It¡¯s super cool!¡± Dong Qingli said, ¡°You can enjoy today¡¯s new item Coke while you watch Jade Dynasty. The games don¡¯t have this function!¡±

    Nn Hongwu and An Huwei were tempted, and they exchanged a look. ¡°Shall we... try it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it,¡± Ouyang Zhen said, ¡°I trust the quality of items in this shop.¡±

    They paid and then each sat before aputer with a bottle of Coke in hand.

    ¡°Wow! The taste is cool!¡± Before the TV series began, An Huwei took a sip of Coke. ¡°It tastes like Sprite, but this is richer and more lingering! Nice! Nice!¡±

    ¡°With the Sprite gone, we now have Coke!¡± Nn Hongwu also took a drink. ¡°After drinking it, I feel much more better! This is good! Hahaha! It¡¯s worth its price!¡±

    Ye Xiaoye snickered cunningly when she saw them beginning to watch Jade Dynasty.

    On the other side, Jade Dynasty began!

    [Nature is indifferent; it treats the creation like sacrificial straw-dogs!]

    ¡°Nature is indifferent; It treats the creation like sacrificial straw dogs?¡± Nn Hongwu tried to understand this sentence and found it deep and mysterious. The literal meaning was easy to understand, but the hidden meaning was profound.

    This sentence was the opening of Jade Dynasty!

    The first episode was also the most enthralling one, which was about the decline of the Green Cloud Faction to the emergence of the Green Leaf Ancestral Master. In one episode, the vicissitude of a major faction in more than 2,000 years was revealed to the audience!

    As time went by, the Green Cloud Faction had be the No. 1 Faction in the world, and then the scene turned to the two boys.

    The historical events and the virtual reality setting drew the audience into a journey of the mind. While they sank into the story, they felt like they came down from the peak of the mortal world and to the foot of the mountain with a fresh mind.

    Different from the games, they could watch everything but couldn¡¯t change anything here. They felt like they were observing another world.

    Some people were born with talent while others were born dull.

    When they watched the two boys walking into the Green Cloud Faction, they wondered what future awaited them.

    <i>It¡¯s indeed fascinating! </i>They thought.

    As they watched with great concentration while drinking the Coke, the screens suddenly dimmed!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Nn Hongwu almost spat the Coke onto his screen when he saw the words, [If you want to know what happens next, stayed tuned for the next episode!]

    An Huwei and others also froze and then nced at the scene. ¡°One, two, three, four! We watched all four of them?¡±

    ¡°No... Howe I feel like the story just began?!¡±

    After being stunned for a while, Nn Hongwu regained his senses and mmed his hand on the table, yelling, ¡°Kid! Where are the next episodes?!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xiaoye, Dong Qingli, and a few others had just finished today¡¯s game time, and they sneaked a nce at Nn Hongwu and others with kind smiles!

    Fang Qi said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the words? It means that you must wait until the next time!¡±

    Nn Hongwu and An Huwei¡¯s faces twitched. ¡°We were just enjoying ourselves, and you are telling us to wait until the next time?!¡±

    ¡°Each episode of this TV series is fascinating!¡± Fang Qi curled his lips and tried to talk some sense into them. ¡°If you watch them all without rest, at your old age, you might die suddenly in my inte cafe. What shall I do about that?¡±

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s face turned darker. ¡°Nonsense! I think it¡¯s you who might die suddenly in the inte cafe!¡±

    Nn Hongwu cussed silently. <i>If it was before, I would have leaped over with a sword!</i>

    An Huwei said, ¡°Then, tell us when we can get to watch the next episodes.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll update two episodes!¡± Fang Qi said.

    An Huwei¡¯s face twitched. ¡°We have to wait until tomorrow?! At least let me see what happens to Zhang Xiaofan and if he¡¯s taken into the Green Cloud Faction!¡±

    ¡°I think he definitely won¡¯t be taken into the faction!¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°This kid is dumb! How can a cultivation faction take in such a boy? Maybe he might stumble into a master just like how Li Xiaoyao did.¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡± An Huwei said, ¡°Senior, Li Xiaoyao had great talent, and Zhang Xiaofan has none!¡±

    Nn Hongwu mmed his hand on the table in displeasure. ¡°What on earth happens next! Kid, you must let us finish it!¡±

    At this moment, more and more people came into the inte cafe. When Ye Songtao and Xue Daolv brought their disciples into the shop, there were almost no seats avable.

 Chapter 162 - Watching for Free? The Shop Owner Is Nice!

    <h4>Chapter 162: Watching for Free? The Shop Owner Is Nice!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Due to the celebration banquet and other things, people like Nn Mingxue and Song Qingfeng came into the inte cafe quitete today.

    ¡°No seats avable?!¡± They nced around the inte cafe and then walked to the opposite shopfront, saying in frustration, ¡°Howe the two ces are both full?¡±

    Fortunately, the waiting line wasn¡¯t long, so they decided to stand behind the seats and watch others y first.

    Fang Qi was ying Diablo.

    ¡°Sir, why are you searching for the Council Members? It¡¯s not easy to get items from these bosses.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get runes.¡± Fang Qi answered casually, ¡°If you want runes, you must find the monsters like these council members. If you want items, find Old Meph.¡±

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s face turned stiff when he heard the shop owner call that big boss such an intimate name.

    Fang Qi thought, <i>I have to be nice to it since I want items from it...</i>

    Fang Qi¡¯s items right now were quite good. Since the difficulty level was normal, it wasn¡¯t dangerous for him to dash into Travincal all by himself.

    Standing behind Fang Qi with a bottle of Coke in their hands, Nn Mingxue, Song Qingfeng, and a few others watched him try to obtain runes.

    Meanwhile, a private spiritual boatnded in Jiuhua Harbor outside of Jiuhua City.

    A woman wearing a ck royal dress walked down the spiritual boat, and she was followed by a handsome guy wearing a bright yellow robe.

    They were protected by several bodyguards.

    ¡°It has been a long time since Ist came to Jiuhua.¡± The Royal Princess nced at the city wall. ¡°It has changed a lot.¡±

    A robust military officer was waiting outside to wee them with a team of guards; he was Gong He.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Casten?¡± the Second Prince asked.

    Gong He didn¡¯t know what to say. He had sent countless messages to An Huwei, but thetter didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°The Casten didn¡¯t feel well today, and he asked me to greet you...¡± Gong He praised himself for his quick wits.

    ¡°Forget it. We came in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to inform Casten An,¡± the Royal Princess said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Origins Inte Club.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Gong He wiped cold sweat off his forehead.

    Fang Qi¡¯s shop was on the edge of the city and thus wasn¡¯t far from Jiuhua Harbor. Soon, they looked at the small shop and asked, ¡°Is this the shop that they mentioned?¡±

    ¡°It looks quitemon...¡± The Royal Princess, Ji Yu, frowned with disappointment since she had imagined a grand and magnificent shop that was totally different from themon shops!

    However, this shop in front of her looked nothing unusual except thevish use of ss, and she was surprised that it was located in a civilian area.

    Walking into the shop, she found it was full of customers. Before the counter, two white-haired old men were talking about something with several robust middle-aged men. One of the white-haired old men sat on a bench beside the counter and was enjoying a container of snacks.

    This old man looked quite familiar to her.

    Ji Yu¡¯s pretty face twitched. <i>Is that old Duke Nn, who is renowned for his great merits in the war?!</i>

    She nced around and saw Song Qingfeng, Nn Mingxue, and a few others standing in a group, yelling, ¡°Holy Shield! Sir, use Holy Shield!¡±

    ¡°F*uk! The shop owner¡¯s charge is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Oh! It dropped! Rune No. 13?!¡±

    Looking at the group, Ji Yu¡¯s eyes shed, recognizing them as the unrivaled elites at the national examination!

    Nn Mingxue, a super genius who had reached thete stage of Master Warrior Realm at 16, also stood there and tossed outments asionally.

    ¡°...¡±

    Then, she saw a middle-aged man leaning on the counter on his elbow. He was talking loudly while gulping down Haagen-Dazs...

    <i>Isn¡¯t he Casten An?! He imed that he was ill, but he had actually been here?</i> The Royal Princess¡¯s face turned dark.

    <i>What¡¯s happening?!</i>

    Gong He said embarrassedly, ¡°Old Duke said that he doesn¡¯t want all those formalities when he is in here...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu felt uneasy since this shop looked far from the wondrous high-end shop in her imagination.

    Gong He nced around and pointed at the center of the yelling crowd, saying, ¡°I guess the shop owner is there ying games.¡±

    Ji Yu felt like everything here went against her expectation.

    She felt that she must follow the basic etiquettes, so she walked forward and greeted Nn Hongwu.

    Soon, the elite disciples of Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy came. Then, Premier Zhang walked in.

    ¡°Ugh? Why are you all standing here?¡± Premier Zhang looked surprised in simple clothes.

    ¡°All the seats are taken...¡± They felt like crying, not expecting that they had to wait in line aftering to this shop!

    They were either lofty geniuses or high-rank aristocrats!

    However, they all had to wait here in line for their turns! More importantly, some of them even couldn¡¯t find a ce to sit!

    Besides, no one came up to receive them! There was only a loli leaning on the counter listlessly! She didn¡¯t even care to move her feet!

    <i>How can a shop be operated like this?!</i>

    Ying Zongxuan froze. ¡°It took us great efforts toe here, and we have to wait in line?!¡±

    Xiao Lengyu¡¯s face was also stiff. ¡°How can the shop owner manage the shop like this?¡±

    Seeing Nn Mingxue who was standing behind Fang Qi and watching him y, Xiao Lengyu¡¯s face turned dark as she asked, ¡°How can the shop owner let you stand while he himself sits there?¡±

    Nn Mingxue nced at her and then pointed at the small ckboard. The rules were clear; y or leave.

    ¡°Yet, you still...¡± Xiao Lengyu was about to ask why they still came here when she thought of their performance at the national examination.

    There must be a great master guarding this wondrous shop, which exined its entricity.

    ¡°By the way, I only heard about the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.¡± Xiao Lengyu pointed at the small ckboard and asked, ¡°What is Jade Dynasty?¡±

    The others had the same question, and they all pricked their ears for the answer.

    Nn Mingxue looked at her and froze. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that you killed a real god in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?!¡± Xiao Lengyu asked in wonder, ¡°Is Jade Dynasty about the war among immortals?¡±

    ¡°War among immortals?!¡± The people from Xiyi Academy and Shengjing Academy all looked toward them.

    While ying Diablo, Fang Qi asked, ¡°Oh, what time is it now? It¡¯s 8 PM? I¡¯ll turn on the livestream.¡±

    ¡°Turn on the livestream?¡± Nn Mingxue asked, ¡°What are you broadcasting today? The new item?¡±

    ¡°Bingo!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no prize for the correct answer.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a livestream?¡± Xiao Lengyu asked again.

    ¡°You can watch Jade Dynasty on the livestream,¡± Nn Mingxue pointed at the big screen and said.

    ¡°Watch? How much?¡± When Xiao Lengyu asked the question, many disciples came over to listen.

    ¡°It¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Xiao Lengyu said in surprise.

    Hearing their conversation, excitement spread among the disciples of Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch Jade Dynasty! The shop owner will let us watch it for free!¡± Everyone waiting in line perked up at the news.

 Chapter 163 - Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!

    <h4>Chapter 163: Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When the people saw the prices, which were at least several crystals, they had thought that the items in this shop were all expensive, which exined their surprise at the free offer.

    It was even a new item!

    They had asked around about this shop and learned about the virtual reality, gaining levels to increase cultivation strength, etc. They were quite expectant of the magical games in the shop.

    However, they were frustrated to have to wait in a long line.

    Hearing the news of the livestream, they felt as great as if someone offered them cool plum juice on a hot summer day!

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch Jade Dynasty, and we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s as good as the shop owner imed!¡±

    Either sitting or standing, the disciples from the academies and members of royalty began to watch Jade Dynasty on the big screen.

    Different from watching four episodes continuously in Super Theater, only the first two episodes could be yed on livestream.

    ¡°A novel with a virtual reality setting?¡± On one side, Ye Xiaoye who had watched the TV series was exining it to the neers.

    ¡°We can observe and learn the spiritual spells and sword techniques in the series?¡±

    ¡°There are awe-inspiring battles between masters?¡±

    The words entered their ears and boosted their spirits!

    ¡°We must watch it carefully and learn from it!¡± After all, most of the people in the audience were disciples from the other two academies!

    They had learned their lesson in the national examination and came here to learn!

    Soon, they came to the part where the Green Leaf Ancestral Master killed all the powerful enemies!

    ¡°The Green Leaf Ancestral Master isn¡¯t a true immortal yet, but his cultivation strength is unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk; just watch!¡± Liang Heihu scolded in a deep voice. Only one level lower than the Vice Academy Master in Shengjing Academy, he sat straight and watched earnestly. Even through the screen, he could feel the great power of the unrivaled sword techniques and spiritual spells, knowing that battles between such powerful masters were rarely seen!

    ¡°It seems that the Green Leaf Ancestral Master hasn¡¯t unleashed his full force. I wonder how powerful he can be when he uses all his strength!¡± Feeling unsatisfied with only one view, Nn Hongwu joined the group and watched the series again, tossing outments in the meantime.

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t figure out his full strength?!¡± The Royal Princess was astonished. She knew that the master on the screen had extremely high strength, but she was surprised that this master¡¯s strength was so high that even Nn Hongwu, one of the top masters in Dajin, couldn¡¯t fathom it.

    Therefore, she watched the series with more attention.

    She had never imagined that she would be so interested in something simr to a novel!

    ¡°Are these two boys the main characters? Two civilians?¡± The elite disciples from Xiyi Academy were watching the series together. Ying Zongxun stared at the screen and thought, <i>Will these two boys learn some secret techniques and be unrivaled masters?</i>

    <i>No wonder I lost to that civilian warrior! </i>he thought, <i>I¡¯ll see what magical techniques are so powerful that they can even change people¡¯s destinies!</i>

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯ll take one bottle of the new item Coke!¡± At this moment, Song Qingfeng called out.

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯ll take one too.¡± Nn Mingxue also bought one.

    Soon, each disciple of Lingyun Academy got one bottle of Coke, and some even bought Haagen-Dazs. The serene scenes of the Grass Temple Vige were perfect for them to watch while eating snacks.

    After them, some disciples of Liuyun Daoist Pce and Cloud Ocean Faction also bought the snakes.

    ¡°They all bought Coke and Haagen-Dazs?¡± Luo Yun got suspicious. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some special effects in drinking Coke at this moment? Maybe we can understand the sword techniques and spiritual spells in the series better this way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite possible!¡± Ying Zongxuan said, ¡°Sir! Each of us will take a bottle of Coke!¡±

    ¡°They all bought Coke?¡± Huangpu Jin and Xiao Lengyu from Shengjing Academy didn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°Sir! Bring us Coke and Haagen-Dazs!¡±

    The sales revenues in Fang Qi¡¯s shop rocketed!

    Seeing so many people drinking Coke and eating Haagen-Dazs, Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her foot with envy. ¡°Oh! I wish I didn¡¯t use up all my money! I can¡¯t buy anything now...¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue,¡± Fang Qi took out a coupon and said, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with a coupon for your excellent work. You may buy one item that is cheaper than five crystals in the shop.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Pleasantly surprised, Jiang Xiaoyue took the coupon with both hands. ¡°I can eat Haagen-Dazs now!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Boss!¡± With a joyful cheer, she hurried off to grab a container of Haagen-Dazs.

    Soon,ments rose in the inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°The Coke is delicious!¡±

    ¡°Wow! The Haagen-Dazs... I¡¯ve never eaten anything as good as this!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are there any secrets in them?¡±

    ¡°Maybe...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just like their taste!¡± All of them watched Jade Dynasty cheerfully while drinking Coke and eating Haagen-Dazs.

    Soon, they came to the part when Lin Jingyu was taken by Cangsong, who had disguised himself in ck-clothes.

    On the screen, the battle between Cangsong and Puzhi under the gloomy sky was exciting.

    One of them was a holy monk of Sky Sound (Tian Yin) Temple, and the other was the one of the Green Cloud Peak Masters who cultivated both righteous and evil techniques!

    Monks were rarely seen in the real world, so the audience found Puzhi¡¯s powerful techniques novel and awesome.

    At this moment, their battle entered the climax. On the screen, the ck-clothed Cangsong stepped in the pattern of Big-Dipper Seven-Star while he chanted a sword spell, ¡°Great heaven power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of my sword!¡±

    <i>What¡¯s this sword spell?! How can he direct heavenly power into the sword?!</i>

    The dark clouds surged, and wind blew violently! The audience were frightened and excited by the scene!

    ¡°Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell?!¡± On the screen, the lightning bolt lit up Puzhi¡¯s horrified expression on his old face!

    ¡°Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell?!¡± everyone in the inte cafe eximed after him! ¡°Is there such a sword spell in this world?!¡±

    Although some powerful masters could use the heavenly powers, they all reached a very high realm.

    The audience was astonished that someone in this TV series could draw down heavenly power with a sword spell.

    <i>How can such a sword technique exist in the world? </i>They were shocked into stupefaction!

    What excited them was that they heard they could learn the techniques and spiritual spells in the series!

    They wondered about the identity of this ck-clothed man and imagined what would happen if they could learn this powerful sword spell.

    They were exhrated by the prospect!

 Chapter 164 - Come and Train You Mind

    <h4>Chapter 164: Come and Train You Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Puzhi¡¯s voice rang out from the screen, ¡°You are from the Green Cloud Faction? Isn¡¯t the Green Cloud Faction the No. 1 Righteous Faction in the world?! How can you, an evil and vicious cultivator,e from this faction?!¡±

    A moment ago, this ck-clothed man nned to create a spiritual artifact by using the corpse of a child, which was a despicable crime in this world.

    When the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell was about to strike down, Puzhi looked weak and helpless.

    ¡°He¡¯s in danger!¡± Some people were anxious.

    <i>What would happen to this holy monk and those two boys?</i>

    While everyone waited for the answer, the big screen dimmed, and this message was disyed, [The end of the second episode.]

    They waited for a long time, but the third episode didn¡¯te. Instead, the shop owner announced, ¡°That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s livestream.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Everyone was stupefied!

    <i>What is happening?! </i>They couldn¡¯t understand it!

    They hade to the most exciting and important part, but the second episode ended without the third.

    ¡°Mr. Fang!¡± Premier Zhang¡¯s old face twitched. ¡°Who on earth will die, the evil man or the master named Puzhi? We just came to a critical part; howe it just ended?!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there four episodes, Sir?!¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Only two episodes are put on the livestream,¡± Fang Qi said casually.

    Xiao Lengyu gritted her teeth and felt like crying. ¡°We were fine while waiting in line, but now we feel restless!¡±

    ¡°This method is...¡± Liang Heihu also came back to his senses. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?!¡±

    They hade to a climax in the story when the second episode ended! More importantly, there were no seats avable for them to watch the third and fourth episodes!

    They were dying of impatience!

    Behind them, Zhang Wanyu chuckled and said, ¡°This damn shop owner! I would have drawn out my sword ande after him!¡±

    Dong Qingli looked sympathetic as well.

    When she watched earlier, she hadn¡¯t noticed that the second episode had ended at this part!

    It felt terrible that they still had to wait in line while they knew there were two more episodes that they could watch!

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve finished all four episodes!¡± Nn Hongwu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Hearing his words, the Royal Princess¡¯s pretty face turned dark since she had just watched two episodes!

    She turned her murderous gaze toward Fang Qi.

    At this moment, Fang Qi returned to his seat calmly and turned off everything on his desk.

    ¡°Sir, are you finished ying?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Qi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve yed for one day and want to go out for fun!¡±

    ¡°Sir! You¡¯re a nice guy!¡± Ji Yu was pleased at the turn of events. She was about to step up when a cool voice sounded, ¡°Your Highness, I was waiting here first.¡±

    ¡°You came earlier, right? Then, you take this seat.¡± Fang Qi beckoned at Nn Mingxue.

    Ji Yu was speechless with fury!

    ...

    Nn Mingxue, Song Qingfeng, and the other disciples of Lingyun Academy were fine since they hade rtively earlier than others. As to the Royal Princess and the disciples from the other two academies who had arrived in the evening, they didn¡¯t get seats until several hourster.

    <i>I¡¯ll watch the third and fourth episodes first! </i>For many of them, they were eager to watch Jade Dynasty first.

    ¡°Finally, I can see this part!¡±

    Including Royal Princess Ji Yu, the customers who had been waiting were excited.

    Under the shes of lightning, the grass, nts, bricks, and rocks flew around. Meanwhile, thest seven prayer beads hanging before Puzhi¡¯s chest shattered and formed a huge character, spelling out ¡°Buddha¡±, in front of him!

    [TL Note: the character for Buddha is this symbol- ·ð.]

    It hovered before Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, blocking the attack for them!

    <i>He¡¯s so selfless and brave! </i>Many of them eximed silently at this sight.

    ¨C Two hourster ¨C

    ¡°Will Xiaofan be taken into the faction?!¡±

    ¡°No one wants him! What shall he do?!¡±

    The screens dimmed at this scene.

    Everyone who was watching went speechless again.

    <i>It ended again?!</i>

    They had thought that they wouldn¡¯t feel the same as they did at the end of the second episode. However, it ended at a critical moment again?! The cliff was deep.

    All of them felt like spitting blood!

    ¡°Where are the fifth and sixth episodes?!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner said that he will update the fifth and sixth episodes tomorrow,¡± someone who had watched before them answered.

    At this news, the inte cafe was filled with sad howling.

    Seeing the screen turning ck again, all of them felt as if they had suddenly fallen from a mountain peak to the bottom of the valley!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner?! Where is he?!¡±

    With murderous eyes, they nced around the inte caf¨¦; they had the urge to drag him out and beat him!

    ¡°The shop owner went out to y two hours ago.¡± Nn Mingxue took off the virtual headset and looked at the restless crowd in the inte cafe. ¡°With the speed of the sword control technique, he probably is now outside of Dajin.¡±

    All the people who had just finished watching the fourth episode felt enraged.

    ¡°However, even if he is standing right here, he would say that you¡¯re wee to destroy the shop...¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s face turned dark and she nced at Xiao Yulv, who looked to be in deep thought. She finally understood why Fang Qi was calm when people threatened to destroy his shop.

    ...

    At this moment, Fang Qi was still inside Dajin. After all, it would look bad if he flew out with the sword control technique during the night and couldn¡¯t find his way back.

    He practiced the technique nearby, trying to finish the task by getting proficient on flying on his sword.

    While he flew on the sword, he received another task.

    [New task: Train the Mind

    Task Process: Over 200 activations of each episode of Jade Dynasty

    Task Reward: Silent Hill 2 Virtual Reality Remake

    Task Description: It was especially made to deal with the unsteady mind and weak fortitude of the yers who experienced fast increases in their strengths.]

    Fang Qi felt the deep ¡®malice¡¯ in this task.

    ¡°However, there are all kinds of demons and monsters in this world,¡± Fang Qi voiced his doubt, ¡°Are you sure that this game can toughen their minds and wills?¡±

    Fang Qi remembered that Resident Evil was also a horror game, and it had indeed scared some people. However, when the more powerful cultivators and warriors came to y, they didn¡¯t show the same level of fear that he had felt when he yed it the first time.

    To his question, the System showed its answer on the interface, [The System¡¯s products are quality guaranteed.]

    With a twitch in his face, Fang Qi had to believe it for the time being.

    He had to admit that it was indeed an extraordinary method to toughen one¡¯s mind and will!

 Chapter 165 - New Items Again!

    <h4>Chapter 165: New Items Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After receiving the task, Fang Qi nced at the Task Interface and found it quite interesting. The task required at least 200 activations for each episode.

    There were altogether four episodes. For the third and fourth episodes, there were only a little over 100 activations. However, for the first and the second episodes, there were only a couple of dozens of activations.

    The customers in the inte cafe finally calmed down when they were convinced that there were no fifth and sixth episodes for them to watch.

    Since Fang Qi was absent, they couldn¡¯t vent their anger on him. Helpless, they turned back to the first and the second episodes to observe the profound sword techniques and the battle.

    Now, the activations of the first and the second episodes began to grow.

    Meanwhile, Premier Zhang felt a curious warm current flowing slowly in his body. The feeling was weak but quite distinct and unusual.

    Having arrived at Jiuhua in the afternoon, the Royal Princess and the disciples from the other two academies had nned to return in the night. However, due to the dy in hours of waiting in line, it was almost midnight when they finished ying and got ready to go home.

    After watching the TV series for four hours and ying games for two hours, they were still reluctant to leave the inte cafe.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! I didn¡¯t know that the disciples of Lingyun Academy cultivated like this every day!¡±

    Outside of the inte cafe, Luo Yun eximed, ¡°We could even watch the battles of senior masters and gain inspirations from them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that there is such a wondrous shop in this world!¡±

    ¡°I must watch Jade Dynasty each day!¡± Ying Zongxuan said, ¡°Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu all went into the Green Cloud Faction. If one of them is taken into the faction as a disciple, we can learn their cultivation techniques and sword techniques by watching!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Luo Yun said. ¡°I wonder if we can learn the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning!¡± Ye Fenghuo, the No. 1 Disciple of the Xuan List in Xiyi Academy, was a young man with a soft and immature face. ¡°I wonder if there are more powerful techniques in the series. If we can master only 10 to 20 percent of it...¡±

    Hearing his words, not only the disciples, but the instructors from Xiyi Academy had heat in their eyes.

    ¡°Now that Jingyu had entered the Dragon Head (Long Shou) Peak, I wonder which peak Xiaofan will enter for cultivation.¡±

    While they walked, they began talking about the plot of Jade Dynasty.

    ¡°In my opinion, Wind Returning (Feng Hui) Peak is a good option.¡± Luo Yu spected. ¡°That Peak Master looks genial and elegant, and I think he will get soft and take Xiaofan as his disciple.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re sure that this kid will really be the main character?¡± Ying Zongxuan asked, ¡°He looks dull...¡±

    ¡°We have to wait until tomorrow. Do you think there will be seats avable for us tomorrow?¡± Ye Fenghuo asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s report to the academy and not return tonight!¡± Ying Zongxuan said, ¡°We¡¯ll return tomorrow morning after watching the fifth and the sixth episodes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion! Tomorrow, we wille here at 7 AM and enter the shop at 8 AM to watch Jade Dynasty!¡±

    ...

    With the injury in his body, the Fifth Prince Ji Yang cameter than the others and had just gotten offline. ¡°Second Royal Brother and Royal Sister, what games did you y today?¡±

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡± The Royal Princess said with some pride, ¡°I¡¯ve passed Celestial Spiritual Ind and begun learning the sword control technique from the Liquor Sword Immortal. How about you two?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± The Second Prince said, ¡°Royal Sister, you are awesome! I am still in the Celestial Spiritual Ind!¡±

    ¡°I tried Diablo first, and I haven¡¯t entered the Celestial Spiritual Ind yet,¡± Ji Yang said, ¡°Royal Sister, you¡¯re smart...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, they heard an exmation from the disciples of Shengjing Academy, ¡°Junior Sister Xiao, you¡¯ve reached Suzhou already?! You¡¯re really fast!¡±

    After watching the TV series, they only had two hours of game time.

    The Royal Princess and the two princes looked at each other in astonishment, thinking that she was indeed fast.

    ¡°I did it because of this Young Master Xiao.¡± Xiao Lengyu pointed at a handsome guy who was in a yellow robe and waving a folding fan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Seeing the disciples of Shengjing Academy looking toward him, Xiao Yulv became smug. ¡°I know everything in the world. The Legend of the Sword and Fairy is a piece of cake for me!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Xiao Yulv said proudly, ¡°If you follow my advice, I promise that you can finish the game before others!¡±

    Gasps sounded around him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Liuyun Daoist Pce had such a talented person!¡±

    Hearing their conversation, the Royal Princess and the two princes hurried over, asking, ¡°Gongzi Xiao, are you very familiar with these games?¡±

    ¡°I know them as well as my own hand!¡± Xiao Yulv said.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao! Can you give me some tips tomorrow?¡± The Second Prince¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°I heard that I can gain levels very fast if I join someone¡¯s party in-game and follow them around. I asked around, and no one wanted to carry me.¡± The Fifth Prince asked, ¡°Brother Xiao, would you please...¡±

    Xiao Yulv¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°No way!¡±

    The atmosphere around them suddenly turned silent.

    One could even hear everyone breathing in this silence.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Fang Qi¡¯s proficient-level sword control technique was given to him by the System as a reward, but it was obvious that it was quite different from gaining the experience through one¡¯s own practice. The difference didn¡¯t show until critical moments, and Fang Qi found that his use of this technique wasn¡¯t as good as those who gained proficiency through practice; this was a very important detail.

    The good thing was that Fang Qi had practiced a lot and was getting close to the next level. Therefore, he could get more familiar with flying on a sword if he trained more.

    It was almost dawn when Fang Qi flew back on his sword.

    When he pushed open the door, he was satisfied to see the cleaned inte caf¨¦.

    After days of hard practice, he had barely reached the target set for the System, and he received the task reward, which was Laotan Chinese Sauerkraut Instant Noodles which could be bought with four crystals, and he could buy mini-sausages with two more crystals.

    When Fang Qi came out after a shower, it was time for breakfast.

    He found the instant noodles and mini-sausages in the cupboard, and there was a new hot water machine for making instant noodles. He nced at the water inside and found that it was the same water used to make Sprite!

    Then, he read the ingredients of the instant noodles.

    <i>The sauerkraut is made with White Jade Herb and some other spiritual herbs after multiple procedures! Even the wheat for the noodles is made from a variety of grains that had been selected after generations of experiments! As for the meat in the sausage, it came from a type of demon beasts named Ganglie.</i>

    Fang Qi froze when he read the ingredients of the two new items, thinking,<i>They are indeed super luxuries!</i>

 Chapter 166 - Sir! Iâ€™ll take one bowl of instant noodles with one sausage!

    <h4>Chapter 166: Sir! I¡¯ll take one bowl of instant noodles with one sausage!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll try one bowl first.¡± Fang Qi hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet.

    He found that the seasoning bags were also special since no residues were left in the bags when he poured them out.

    Then, he turned on the hot water machine which poured out an exact amount of hot water, no more and no less. Also, the paper bowl was thick enough not to scald one¡¯s hand.

    Then, he dumped a sausage into the noodles and sealed the lid.

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    To ensure that they could watch the fifth and the sixth episode of Jade Dynasty, yesterday¡¯s audience all came to the shop very early this morning.

    For example, the Royal Princess, the Second Prince, and the Fifth Prince arrived at the shop at about 7 AM.

    ¡°Royal Sister, have you had breakfast this morning?¡± Obviously, the Second Prince hade here without any breakfast.

    ¡°No...¡± Ji Yu touched her empty belly subconsciously, feeling a bit awkward. She had waited in line yesterday afternoon until the evening, and then she watched the TV series and yed games until midnight, which left her with no time for meals.

    She had eaten nothing but a container of Haagen-Dazs and drank nothing but a bottle of Coke.

    ¡°Me neither!¡± The Fifth Prince said, ¡°The food in the Wind and Moon Pavilion in Jiuhua City is very good. Let¡¯s go there for lunch after we finish ying games.¡±

    ¡°The food in the Wind and Moon Pavilion is no match for the food in this shop!¡± Two beautiful women wearing veils came in.

    ¡°Sir! We¡¯ll take two containers of Haagen-Dazs and two bottles of Coke!¡± With a cheerful smile, Dong Qingli walked to the counter. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat breakfast today, so I can eat these!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± The Fifth Prince looked at them and said, ¡°Even though the food in this shop is good...¡±

    ¡°Howe she looks like the owner of the Wind and Moon Pavilion...¡± In bafflement, they watched these two girls walk past them, and they felt like they seemed familiar since they had met the owner of the Wind and Moon Pavilion before.

    They exchanged a look and thought, <i>Are we hallucinating?!</i>

    Walking to the counter, Dong Qingli sniffed and said, ¡°What¡¯s this aroma? It smells so good!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi¡¯s instant noodles were ready. When he opened the lid, a rich aroma spread all over the ce. Mingled in the delicious aroma, a faint hint of spiritual essence floated in the air.

    ¡°Sir! What are you eating?!¡± Dong Qingli looked at the bowl of instant noodles on the counter and eximed.

    ¡°Sir! What¡¯s this?¡± Zhang Wanyu also stared at Fang Qi with intense eyes. ¡°Are they for sale?!¡±

    Without answering them, Fang Qi forked up some noodles and bit into them.

    With the intense sour aroma of pickled spiritual herbs, the noodles bounced in his mouth! Then, he drank the soup and found it was full of special vor.

    As the warmth flowed down his throat into his belly, it removed all his fatigue and hunger!

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Sir! How can you eat it all by yourself!¡± As a bookworm and foodie, Dong Qingli became impatient with cravings.

    She had the urge to grab the bowl of noodles from Fang Qi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Sir! Are they for sale or not?!¡± Zhang Wanyu also licked her lips. She hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet, and she had to watch Fang Qi eat the noodles with such an expression.

    She felt like hitting someone!

    ¡°Four crystals for one bowl of noodles,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°You can add a sausage for two crystals. However, you must make the noodles yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Make noodles ourselves?¡± They looked at each other, longing for the service in their own shop. Although the food there wasn¡¯t as good, at least they didn¡¯t have to serve themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy with hunger, and you want me to make noodles myself?! Is this the proper way to treat beautifuldies?!¡± In a huff, Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu went to make the noodles.

    Fortunately, the noodles were easy to prepare. After following Fang Qi¡¯s instructions, they made them in no time.

    Having not eaten breakfast, the two princes licked their lips and said, ¡°Royal Sister, shall we...¡±

    The Royal Princess had walked to the counter in a fierce manner. She lifted her exquisite chin and said proudly, ¡°Sir! I¡¯ll buy three bowls of instant noodles with sausages!¡±

    ...

    Soon, the inte cafe was full of slurping sounds of people eating noodles.

    Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu went to a corner and took off their veils before eating the noodles in a stealthy way.

    The Fifth Prince¡¯s face twitched, thinking, <i>You two indeede from the Wind and Moon Pavilion! I knew it!</i>

    The Royal Princess put her bowl of noodles on aputer desk and began eating with elegance.

    Then, she moved to a seat further inside and took a bigger bite.

    She nced around and saw no one looking her way, and she went back to eating with great elegance.

    <i>Wow! It¡¯s so delicious! </i>She shrieked silently. <i>Even the chefs in the Royal Pce can¡¯t make such delicious food!</i>

    At this moment, two instructors of Lingyun Academy walked into the shop.

    Upon entering the shop, they saw two golden-robed young men gulping down instant noodles in the lounge area by the door.

    ¡°Are these two guys here seeking shelter...¡±

    Speechless, the Second Prince and the Fifth Prince looked up with dark expressions.

    The instructors murmured, ¡°They look so fierce. Move! Move...¡±

    ...

    It was only a little past seven, and the ce wasn¡¯t full yet.

    However, due to the livestream of Jade Dynasty, the customers who had watched it yesterday all came very early today.

    In just a little while, Nn Hongwu and the others also came into the inte cafe.

    ¡°What¡¯s this aroma? It smells so good!¡± Quickly, Nn Hongwu sensed a wondrous aroma in the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s special about these noodles? Howe they taste so good?!¡± For the first time in a long time, the Second Prince and the Fifth Prince sat together. The Second Prince took one bite with a slurp and said, ¡°It¡¯s ten times more delicious than the food made in the kitchen at the Royal Pce!¡±

    ¡°The so-called sausage is great too!¡± The Fifth Prince bit into the sausage and said, ¡°My hunger is instantly gone! I feel energetic!¡±

    ¡°Hey! What are you two eating?!¡± Nn Hongwu asked.

    ¡°Instant noodles!¡± They pointed at the counter. ¡°Today¡¯s new item. The taste is superb!¡±

    ¡°You have new items again?¡± Nn Hongwu froze for a moment as he watched Fang Qi drink up the soup. ¡°Kid, one bowl of instant noodles for each of us!¡±

    ¡°Strange... I¡¯ve just eaten my breakfast, but I feel hungry again after smelling this aroma...¡± Nn Hongwu murmured to himself.

    ¡°By the way, were the fifth and sixth episodes of Jade Dynasty released today?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°You can watch them now.¡±

    ¡°Right! Let¡¯s watch Jade Dynasty!¡± The Royal Princess and two princes paused their eating and went online immediately, and so did Dong Qingli and the others.

    Following Fang Qi¡¯s instructions, Nn Hongwu and Elder Fu made the noodles. Then, with noodles in their hands, they sat down and began watching the TV series while eating.

    ¡°Finally, I get to watch Zhang Xiaofan enter the Green Cloud Faction!¡± Nn Hongwu murmured to himself with the bowl of noodles in his hands.

 Chapter 167 - No! The Next Update will be Next Week!

    <h4>Chapter 167: No! The Next Update will be Next Week!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While eating noodles, Nn Hongwu watched the Peak Masters give Zhang Xiaofan the cold shoulder in the Grand Hall.

    On the screen, Daoxuan finally said, ¡°Junior Brother Tian, since the Grass Temple Vige ughter was first discovered by your disciple Song Daren, it seems that this kid is destined to go to your Big Bamboo (Da Zhu) Peak!¡±

    The Big Bamboo Peak Master, Tian Buyi, was at a loss for words.

    ¡°They dumped Zhang Xiaofan to Big Bamboo Peak? I¡¯m afraid that he will have a hard life there.¡± Nn Hongwu stuffed a fork of noodles into his mouth and mumbled, ¡°This is even better than the food specially made for me every morning?!¡±

    ¡°Oops! I have grease on my beard! I shouldn¡¯t have eaten so fast!¡± Nn Hongwu dug out a handkerchief to mop his white beard andined.

    It was about 7:30 AM, and the customers in the inte cafe at this hour had alle to watch Jade Dynasty.

    Su Tianji was one of them. Yesterday, she heard a lot of goodments about Jade Dynasty and thus tried it herself. Then, she couldn¡¯t get enough of it.

    This morning, she hurried to the inte cafe with Fenghua and Yuexin before 7:30 AM.

    ¡°The shop is open so early today?¡±

    ¡°Sir! Did you update Jade Dynasty?¡± Swift as a gust of wind, she strode to the counter and asked Fang Qi with widened eyes.

    ¡°I did!¡± Fang Qi nced around the shop and knew that Jiang Xiaoyue was probably just getting up. He had to wait until she came out before he could watch the fifth and the sixth episodes.

    ¡°Erm?¡± Su Tianji suddenly smelled a rich and special aroma. ¡°Where is this aromaing from?¡±

    Different from warriors who ate a lot to increase their physical strength, cultivators usually ate very little except some elixirs or spiritual herb tea, so Su Tianji usually ate nothing during the day.

    Of course, she had changed her habit after Fang Qi began to sell Haagen-Dazs.

    And now...

    ¡°Instant noodles!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Do you want one bowl?¡±

    ¡°Instant noodles?¡± Fenghua and Yuexin looked tempted. ¡°Sir! We do!¡±

    ¡°We will buy three bowls.¡± Su Tianji nced around. ¡°Bring them toputer No. 3.¡±

    ¡°You must prepare the noodles yourselves!¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s face turned dark, wondering why this shop operated in this way. In the past, they had to get the snacks at the counter, and now they had to cook the food they bought?!

    If not for the mouth-watering aroma, she would have walked away!

    ¡°Fenghua, Yue Xin, you take care of the noodles.¡± With that said, she went to get aputer.

    ¡°Okay, Master!¡± Following Fang Qi¡¯s instruction, they made three bowls of instant noodles. At this moment, disciples from Xiyi Academy and Shengjing Academy and Ye Songtao from Cloud Ocean Faction walked in.

    They were all drawn toward the aroma.

    Three minutester, they each had a bowl of noodles in their hands.

    Fenghua and Yuexin carried three bowls of instant noodles and ced one onto Su Tianji¡¯s desk. ¡°Master! The noodles are ready!¡±

    Then, they began to eat cheerfully.

    While eating the noodles, Su Tianji said, ¡°Hurry up and open the show! Xiaofan finally entered the faction today! Slurp! Wow! It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    While forking noodles into her mouth, Fenghua opened Jade Dynasty. ¡°Really?! Someone took in Xiaofan? Slurp!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! But that fat master looks fierce! Slurp!¡±

    ¡°I see the fat master too! Can he teach sword techniques? I want to learn them!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m so full!¡±

    ¡°Howe Xiaofan is the main character? I thought it was Jingyu!¡±

    ¡°Why does it only show Zhang Xiaofan?! Where¡¯s the highly talented Lin Jingyu?¡±

    The more they watched, the more curious they got. They had thought that both the kids were main characters or Lin Jingyu was the main character.

    To their surprised, the dumb and dull Zhang Xiaofan was the main character?!

    They wondered how the story would unfold and how this main character could turn into a big figure.

    Subconsciously, they continued watching.

    ¡°Sir! Get us three bottles of Coke!¡± Still not satisfied, Su Tianji bought three bottles of Coke.

    At this time, Fang Qi had begun watching the TV series, and Jiang Xiaoyue sat at the counter.

    After getting the bottles of Coke, the three drank and talked among themselves while watching the show. ¡°Master, these senior and junior brothers look nice, but this fat master looks fierce. Gulp!¡±

    ¡°I like our master better! Gulp!¡±

    ¡°Oh! The old monk told Xiaofan to dump the Bloodthirsty Bead, but he kept it as a souvenir. I wonder if anything bad will happen. Gulp!¡±

    Su Tianji drank the bottle of Coke while watching. ¡°He¡¯s going to teach Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao! The cultivation technique of the Green Cloud Faction! Belch!!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Silence suddenly fell.

    Since everyone was eating food, the people in the inte cafe all activated the environment simtion.

    Fang Qi looked toward her.

    On the other side, Nn Hongwu looked toward her.

    Even An Huwei and the others, who had just entered the shop looked toward her.

    Su Tianji covered her mouth, wishing that she could kill all the people around her to stop them from staring at her.

    Then, everyone looked back and continued watching Jade Dynasty.

    It was quiet for about one hour.

    On the screen, the bamboo forest looked serene and peaceful.

    ¡°This part is so serene. I want to eat something... Today, I haven¡¯t eaten Haagen-Dazs yet...¡±

    ¡°The rich milky aroma...¡±

    ¡°Sir! Get us three containers of Haagen-Dazs!¡±

    They ate the ice cream while watching. ¡°Master, this monkey named Little Grey is so cute!¡±

    ¡°No! There¡¯s something wrong with the Bloodthirsty Bead!¡±

    ¡°This short staff looks weird and evil. I have a bad feeling... Ugh??¡±

    The story hade to the part where the Bloodthirsty Bead that Puzhi gave to Zhang Xiaofan was about to merge with the Soul Absorbing Staff, transforming into an evil staff named Swallowing Soul. This was an important turning point in Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s life!

    Su Tianji had just eaten a mouthful of Haagen-Dazs, and her long eyshes shivered slightly. ¡°Howe the screen is ck!!??¡±

    The three of them who had been enjoying Haagen-Dazs and the TV series froze.

    [If you want to know what happens next, stay tuned for the next episode!]

    ¡°The sixth episode is over?!¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    <i>Why does it always end at critical moments?!</i>

    ¡°What on earth will happen to Xiaofan? You must let me finish this part!¡±

    Nn Hongwu, Su Tianji, and the others who sat near Fang Qi all looked toward him.

    Meanwhile, Dong Qingli, the Royal Princess, and the others had also finished watching, and they walked up with murderous expressions.

    ¡°Sir! Where are the seventh and eighth episodes?!¡± Su Tianji asked with a dark expression.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there four episodes?! Howe we can only watch two?!¡± Nn Hongwu also red at Fang Qi.

    ¡°We have four episodes only on the first day. After that, we only update two episodes!¡± Fang Qi said in earnest.

    ¡°What?!¡± Bookworm Dong Qingli couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She yelled, ¡°Do we have to wait until tomorrow before we can watch the seventh and eighth episodes?!¡±

    Fang Qi shook his head.

    Seeing Fang Qi shaking his head, they thought that the situation wasn¡¯t as bad as they had expected. While they stared at Fang Qi expectantly, he said, ¡°The seventh and the eighth episodes will update next Monday!¡±

 Chapter 168 - Premier Zhang Can Cultivate?

    <h4>Chapter 168: Premier Zhang Can Cultivate?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Update next Monday?!¡± Everyone looked thunder-struck at the news, and their minds went nk again.

    ¡°I thought the TV series will update tomorrow, but Fang Qi said that we must wait until next Monday?!¡±

    ¡°Kid! What did you say?!¡± Nn Hongwu stared at Fang Qi without blinking. If looks could kill, he would have cut Fang Qi into countless pieces!

    ¡°Sir! I thought new episodes would be released tomorrow!¡± Dong Qingli looked outraged!

    ¡°Why are you staring at me this way? Haven¡¯t you read novels?¡± Fang Qi stood up. ¡°Celestial Warrior only publishes one volume each month! What¡¯s the problem with next week?¡±

    ¡°Each of the volumes has abundant content! But you only released six episodes!¡± Dong Qingli argued.

    ¡°It¡¯s why I don¡¯t wait until next month to update the TV series,¡± Fang Qi sounded reasonable.

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    ¡°If you dare to update it monthly, I¡¯ll hire someone to give you a good beating!¡± Dong Qingli gritted her teeth, wishing to strangle this harmless-looking shop owner.

    ¨C At this moment in the Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    Xiang Qinghe directed the waiters to remove the morning tea and rece it with lunch. Sitting at the table alone, he thought, <i>What¡¯s wrong with Mastertely? She hurries out before eating breakfast and doesn¡¯te back until midnight.</i>

    <i>She said that she had been to that shop named Origins. Aren¡¯t they our mortal enemy? </i>Thinking of the recent removal of the boycott against that shop, Xiang Qinghe had a bad feeling. <i>How can it be?</i>

    ...

    ¡°Sir, can you update it tomorrow?!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin gazed at Fang Qi with pitiful expressions. Now, they would be thrilled if this TV series could be updated tomorrow!

    After all,pared with next week, tomorrow was a much better option!

    ¡°You must update it tomorrow!¡± Sitting next to Fang Qi on his right, Su Tianji grabbed one arm of his chair and stared at him with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Right! You must update it tomorrow!¡± Sitting at Computer No. 1, Nn Hongwu mmed his hand on the desk and stood up.

    ¡°The shooting needs funds, and the production takes time! Do you think it¡¯s so easy to make a TV series? Why don¡¯t you tell the novel authors to finish the stories before they publish them?¡±

    Everyone went silent; no one could rebuff him!

    Anyway, they couldn¡¯t make trouble here.

    Dong Qingli had threatened to beat the shop owner in a moment of fury, and everyone knew that the issue couldn¡¯t be solved by beating him.

    Although they didn¡¯t understand the part about funds, they understood that the production needed time.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Su Tianji sighed heavily. She felt like killing Fang Qi, but she knew that it was useless to continue this topic. Waving her hand, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat some snacks...¡±

    ¡°Master, we ate all of them...¡± Yue Xin reminded her.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the shop have new items recently?¡± Su Tianji asked.

    Then, she froze when she saw the empty noodle bowls, Coke bottles, and Haagen-Dazs containers on her desk.

    Her face turned dark when she realized that they had indeed eaten them all.

    She had felt like there were many new snacks in the shop. Was it an illusion?

    ¡°We...¡± Beside her, Dong Qingli also froze. She looked back at the empty bowls and bottles on her desk and murmured, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve eaten them all, too...¡±

    The Royal Princess, the two princes, and the disciples from the academies who had just finished watching the TV series also nced at their desks and went speechless.

    ¡°If it continues like this, I¡¯m afraid that we will have no money to pay for our return trip...¡± Luo Yun looked dejected.

    ¡°That¡¯s my fear too,¡± Xiao Lengyu said with a dark expression, ¡°From now on, we can¡¯t eat any more snacks!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Ying Zongxuan said, ¡°We¡¯re here to cultivate!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to y Diablo? Let¡¯s team up!¡± the Fifth Prince yelled.

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a level 4 sorcerer and have learned the Charged Bolt! It¡¯s really powerful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a level 3 assassin! Count me in!¡±

    People¡¯s voices sounded one after another.

    ¡°Forget it! Since there¡¯s no TV series to watch, let¡¯s gain some levels!¡±

    ¡°Sir,e and y Counter Strike with us?¡± Su Tianji felt helpless.

    ¡°Counter Strike again?¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Okay! I will y some rounds with you guys, but don¡¯t me me when I ughter you.¡±

    Su Tianji: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu looked at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!¡±

    ¡°Right! We don¡¯t have to wait for the plot to develop while we y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy! Let¡¯s y it now! Humph!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Premier Zhang sat with a sharp-eyed middle-aged man who looked lean. Thetter was obviously his bodyguard with good cultivation strength.

    They sat in front of theputers with empty instant noodle bowls, Coke bottles, and Haagen-Dazs containers on the desk.

    Premier Zhang stroked his beard and said broodingly, ¡°In thest couple of days, while I watched the TV series and yed games, I always felt a surge of warmth moving inside me. I wonder why.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Zhang!¡± The lean middle-aged man said in a grave voice.

    ¡°Guard Bian, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Premier Zhang asked, ¡°Do you also feel the weird warmth in your body?¡±

    ¡°Flowing warm current?!¡± Bian Ying thought for a moment and said, ¡°The feeling of flowing warm currents is something that happens when one begins to obtain qi. I wonder if it is...¡±

    ¡°Obtaining qi?!¡± Premier Zhang froze.

    ¡°Right!¡± Bian Ying answered, ¡°If it¡¯s spiritual essence, it feels light and nimble. If it¡¯s warrior qi, it feels thick and heavy. Which feeling do you have?¡±

    ¡°It feels heavy!¡± Premier Zhang answered.

    Then, he shivered and asked with a shaky voice, ¡°Do you mean... I... can cultivate?!¡±

    ¡°Please give me your left hand, Premier.¡± Bian Ying had also felt the increase in his cultivation strength, but he was a powerful warrior while Premier Zhang was just an ordinary man without any talent!

    However, anyone could cultivate to be a warrior, but for those with poor talent, it was just a waste of time and resources. Since his cultivation strength had increased, it was possible that Premier Zhang had gained some warrior qi as well.

    Bian Ying reached out and touched Premier Zhang¡¯s left wrist.

    Instantly, he felt weak but pure warrior qi pulsing in the depths of Premier Zhang¡¯s Dantian!

    Bian Ying said immediately, ¡°Congrattions! Premier! You have extremely pure warrior qi in your body! Although it¡¯s still weak, you have the potential to be a warrior!¡±

    With Premier Zhang¡¯s physique, he couldn¡¯t be put in the Body-Forging Realm. However, it was hard to say if he could be ced in the Official Warrior Realm with his weak warrior qi.

    However, he indeed had the hopes of bing a warrior.

    ¡°I have no talent in this field, and I didn¡¯t try to cultivate in thest couple of days,¡± Premier Zhang said wonderingly, ¡°Howe I have...¡±

    Bian Ying pointed at theputer and said, ¡°It might be the effect of this spiritual artifact!¡±

    <h4>Comments (5)</h4>

 Chapter 169 - Sir! Wake up! Someoneâ€™s Smashing Your Windows!

    <h4>Chapter 169: Sir! Wake up! Someone¡¯s Smashing Your Windows!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Instantly, Premier Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, and his whole body shook. ¡°Can this spiritual artifact help me cultivate?¡±

    ¡°It even has this function?!¡± He had thought that the games in this shop would just help people increase their cultivation speed, just like the Martial Arts Tower of Lingyun Academy and simr facilities.

    However, he found that this spiritual artifact named theputer was even more powerful than he had imagined; it could even help an ordinary person like him, who had no talent, obtain warrior qi in only two days?!

    This kind of spiritual artifacts was much better than the ces such as the Lingyun Martial Arts Tower which only could only increase one¡¯s cultivation strength. With this spiritual artifact, everyone in Dajin could cultivate.

    Due to theck of talent, a lot of people became civil officials and merchants. After gaining warrior qi in their bodies, these people might still be weaker than those highly talented warriors and cultivators, but at least they would gain a healthier body and the ability to defend themselves. In addition, they might live as long as the cultivators and warriors!

    In this way, the civil officials would have more time and energy to contribute their abilities and realize their dreams without fearing that they have to back down due to old age before they could put their ns into action.

    Many thoughts passed Premier Zhang¡¯s mind, and he wondered which master had created these spiritual artifacts and what this master¡¯s purpose was for cing the shop in this ce.

    However, he knew that Dajin would gain great benefits with this shop in its territory.

    As for confiscating this shop...

    Everyone was greedy, and Ji Wu might have had this n in mind when he sent Premier Zhang to the Jiangnan Region. However, when Premier Zhang saw that most of the aristocrats gathered in the shop, he knew taking the shop by force wasn¡¯t a good idea.

    Firstly, they had to consider the great power of this big group of customers. Secondly, the whole Jiangnan Region might have been forged into a union ofmon interest due to this small shop, and it was hard to make a move against them.

    There had been no reports about anyone making trouble in this shop for a long while, but Premier Zhang had heard about how all the Shadow Guards were thrown out of this shop in one instant.

    After careful consideration, he finally sent messages to Emperor Ji Wu in Jingshi.

    At this moment, Ji Wu was practicing saber techniques in the garden before the Royal Pce. He put away the long saber and murmured, ¡°Premier Zhang?¡±

    Hismunication jade was connected to all the influential officials, but they only used it to report major issues.

    ¡°Temporarily, it¡¯s harmless to the country?¡±

    ¡°The wondrous spiritual artifacts can help talentless ordinary people cultivate?¡±

    Except for the spections and concerns about the people behind the shop, these messages contained nothing but good news.

    ¡°Indeed?!¡± Ji Wu¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s my fortune to have this shop...¡±

    ¡°However...¡±

    However, he wouldn¡¯t be convinced if he didn¡¯t test it himself!

    He wondered if some great master was really behind this shop and if this master¡¯s strength was as great as the rumors said.

    ¡°Another possibility is that the young man had acquired some great treasures! Although it is a bit far-fetched, we must make some necessary tests!¡±

    The most powerful people in Dajin¡¯s history had passed away, but they had left some big forces to guard Dajin. The Star-Observing Tower and this magnificent Royal Pce were two of them, but only a few people knew that a shadow force had been established at the inception of the country to enforce thews.

    Whenever someone tried to work against thew, this shadow force would make a move. In fact, they had destroyed many royal family members, aristocrats, and major officials.

    ¡°Is the shop really so powerful that it can gain a standing in this world or is it just a scam?¡± Ji Wu tightened his fists and said in a cold voice, ¡°Grey, go and investigate it for me.¡±

    A breeze swept up some dust into the sky, seeming like someone had just left the garden.

    ...

    It was midnight and darkness engulfed thend.

    Fang Qi¡¯s small shop finally closed for the night.

    The moment that Fang Qi shut the door and windows, turned off lights, and went upstairs, a ck figure suddenly appeared in the center of the street before Fang Qi¡¯s shop¡¯s door like a ck ghost.

    ¡°This is the small shop that His Majesty is concerned about?¡± The ck figure murmured in a deep and husky voice, which contained a chilliness that was indifferent to everything in the world.

    In the blink of an eye, this figure vanished from the street like a gust of wind!

    In this hot summer night, the usually loud insect chirps and frog croaks suddenly stopped, and the air nearby became cold and silent.

    The nearby residents were in a death-like sleep without even any sounds of snoring.

    Through the second-floor window and the open curtains, Fang Qi could be seen sleeping soundly without taking off his clothes.

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping like a log; he¡¯s just an ant without any worldly experiences...¡± A ck figure appeared outside Fang Qi¡¯s window, but Fang Qi was oblivious to this.

    If someone looked toward Fang Qi¡¯s window from the outside, they would see a figure standing in the air!

    It seemed like an invisible tform supported him!

    Standing in the air wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could achieve!

    In the entire Dajin Country, very few people had reached such a realm!

    ¡°I¡¯ll start from this ant then,¡± this figure murmured and then waved his right hand.

    The window should have opened at his wave!

    He froze since the window before him showed no signs of opening!

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The person frowned slightly in the darkness and waved his left hand!

    The window showed no response.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Surprised, he waved again and again!

    Then, he knocked on the window with his fists!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    He kicked!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    He smacked the window with the handle of his sword!

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    This figure smashed on the window of Fang Qi¡¯s room from the outside!

    The fragile-looking ss showed no sign of breaking, and it even absorbed the sounds. Almost no noise could be heard in Fang Qi¡¯s room!

 Chapter 170 - Letâ€™s Go and Watch the TV Series After the Daily Meeting with the Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 170: Let¡¯s Go and Watch the TV Series After the Daily Meeting with the Emperor!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The window has some special function, and that¡¯s why he can sleep so peacefully?¡± The figure in the darkness had an expression as dark as the night.

    Standing before Fang Qi¡¯s window, he thought for a while and murmured, ¡°It seems like this kid¡¯s room has special protection, but...¡±

    He nced at the room next to Fang Qi¡¯s. ¡°It seems that the only employee lives in that room, and I guess it isn¡¯t protected...¡±

    At this thought, he soon came to Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s window.

    Looking into the window, he saw a little head sticking out of a white nket with cat patterns on it. ¡°This girl is also soundly asleep, and this shouldn¡¯t wake her up either.¡±

    He pushed at the window hard, but it didn¡¯t budge.

    A bad feeling rose in him.

    Then, banging noises sounded outside this loli¡¯s window!

    ¨C Half an hourter ¨C

    A figure in ck sat on Fang Qi¡¯s shop¡¯s roof, panting slightly.

    ¡°Even the employee¡¯s window is protected!¡± Then, he stepped on the ck tiles on the roof.

    ¡°Tiles?!¡± He looked down, and an idea dawned on him. He murmured with a snicker, ¡°No matter how strong the protection is, you can¡¯t change the structure of a residential house. You can¡¯t stop me from pulling up the tiles, right?¡±

    He reached out and pulled, but nothing moved! He pulled harder, but the result was the same!

    ¡°He! Ahh!¡± He unleashed his full strength.

    ¡°Huh! Huh!¡± He was soon exhausted.

    About half an hourter, this mysterious person in ck slowly drew out his long saber from his belt and stood before the door of the shop.

    The saber had a dark red color to it, as if it had absorbed too much blood.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the whole shop is unbreakable!¡± He held the saber with both hands, and the saber emitted a gloomy and horrifying presence as it created a dull and gritting noise that sounded like the crying from a dying man!

    Engulfed in a powerful and frightening presence, he kept all his energy in control and didn¡¯t allow any of it to escape into the surroundings.

    The air in the whole street flowed backward, and the gloomy nightly sky turned chillier. Even the moonlight and starlight were covered by a mysterious force!

    Then, the saber moved, and a light shed through the dark night like the call of the Grim Reaper!

    It hacked viciously on the ss door of the Origins Inte Club.

    Bang!

    Shortly, loud door-banging noise sounded in the darkness!

    ...

    ¡°Yawn! Sleepy...¡± Fang Qi opened his sleepy eyes and saw it was just dawn.

    At this moment, the sound of a door-opening came from Auntie Wang¡¯s bun shop next to Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    The smashing noises suddenly stopped!

    Auntie Want opened the door and saw a weird warrior in ck walking slowly toward the end of the street with a long saber hanging from his belt.

    Auntie Wang nced at him and saw his hand, which was resting on the saber handle, kept on spasming.

    ¡°How can one be a warrior if he can¡¯t even hold his saber?¡± Seeing the strange sight, Auntie Wang mumbled and then resumed putting up buns for sale.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I dreamed of someone smashing on my windowst night...¡± Fang Qi patted his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m releasing too little episodes for Jade Dynasty recently...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to me anyways...¡± Fang Qi nced at the sky outside the window and pulled the nket over his head, going back to sleep.

    ...

    ¨C In the Royal Pce ¨C

    The sky turned brighter. Emperor Ji Wu seemed to sense a movement near him and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°The owner of that shop is indeed extraordinary. I nned to capture the young owner and force him to show his strength, but...¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Ji Wu asked immediately, ¡°Is his strength indeed great?¡±

    The weird warrior in ck looked embarrassed. ¡°I tried for the whole night but couldn¡¯t get into the shop.¡±

    Ji Wu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There must be a powerful array protecting the shop. When I hacked the door with my saber, it remained intact. The result was the same even when I used 90% of my strength,¡± that man exined.

    ¡°That array is so powerful?¡± Ji Wu stroked his chin. ¡°No wonder that old Duke is awed by the shop. It seems that we must follow the old Premier¡¯s suggestion and let it be for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Is your hand injured?¡± Ji Wu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    ¡°Good. You can go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After that answer, everything turned quiet.

    Of course, the Emperor would never know that his most trusted subordinate had spent a night trying to shatter that shop¡¯s ss door and windows.

    ...

    After getting up, Fang Qi checked the statistics. The number of viewers for each episode of Jade Dynasty had been about 100 the day before yesterday, but the number had increased to about 170 for each episode by the time he closed the shopst night.

    At this rate, that task would bepleted today or tomorrow.

    At this moment, Fang Qi received another message from the System.

    [The System will upgrade tonight. After the upgrade, the space in the shop will increase by four times, and there will be moreputers. Other functions will be activatedter.]

    ...

    It was time for the daily meeting between the Emperor and all the officials in Jingshi.

    ¡°Premier, is the shop that you just mentioned really so extraordinary?! Even schrs and civil officials like us can cultivate?!¡± When the officials walked toward the Grand Royal Pce, they chatted with each other.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Premier Zhang said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a liar? I watched a TV series in that shop for two days. While I was doing it, I felt warrior qi growing in me! Even Guard Bian confirmed it!¡±

    ¡°The cultivators¡¯ spiritual artifacts are so magical now!¡± Behind him, a middle-aged civil official said in astonishment, ¡°Even we schrs can cultivate?!¡±

    ¡°Useless schrs...¡± one civil official said emotionally, ¡°If that¡¯s true, then no one will dare to say that schrs are useless anymore!¡±

    ¡°In this big world, anything can happen! Hahaha!¡± another officialughed.

    ¡°Premier, I know that I shouldn¡¯t doubt your words, but...¡± One official was still unconvinced. ¡°Can I feel your warrior qi?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Premier Zhang reached out his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Premier Zhang ced his hand on that official¡¯s arm, and thetter instantly felt a strange warmth entering his body; it was weak but distinct.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed warrior qi?!¡±

    ¡°Guys! After the morning meeting, let¡¯s go to Jiangnan together and watch the so-called TV series! What do you think?¡± someone suggested. ¡°It¡¯s far from here, but as the Premier said, it¡¯s worth the effort!¡±

 Chapter 171 - The Old Premier Led a Team into the Internet CafÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 171: The Old Premier Led a Team into the Inte Caf¨¦</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Transportation between the major cities in Dajin was very convenient. After all, in the world of cultivators, there were big flight spiritual artifacts.

    Although they weren¡¯t as fast as flying with the sword control technique, they were not slow!

    Of course, only rich people could afford them.

    The cultivators and warriors could take the cross-regional spiritual boats, so could the ordinary people with money.

    Although the civil officials in this country were generally paid much less than the military officials, these high-level civil officials could afford to ride the spiritual boats.

    If they were in a hurry, they could afford to take the top-level spiritual boats.

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t a problem of affordability. After all, civil officials had taken this path in order to umte enough resources so that their descendants could have the opportunity to be warriors or even cultivators.

    Now, they found that they didn¡¯t have to wait for their descendants since they themselves had the opportunity of bing warriors!

    No matter how much it cost, they would go and check it for themselves!

    After the morning meeting, most of the officials walked out of the Grand Royal Pce in groups of two or three; only Premier Zhang had arge group of people around him.

    ¡°Premier Zhang! You said that we just need to watch Jade Dynasty to...¡±

    ¡°Hey! Many people have asked the same question, and even I can answer it! Jade Dynasty is as magical as those natural wonders which can increase one¡¯s cultivation strength with only one look!¡± A middle-aged man seemed to be tired of hearing the same question again and again, so he answered it himself. Then, he asked his own question, ¡°Do you mean that we can also learn thebat techniques and spiritual spells in this TV series?¡±

    ¡°ording to the legends, the first emperor of Dajin had stumbled onto a star map in an ancient cave. After gazing at the map for one night, his cultivation strength skyrocketed to a new height!¡± The people talked among themselves, ¡°Is it possible that Jade Dynasty is one of such treasures?¡±

    Premier Zhang ignored the person who just brought up that legend and answered the middle-aged official¡¯s question, ¡°Of course we can learn them! Otherwise, where do you think the sword control technique and the close-rangebat skill that are now famous after the national examination came from?¡±

    ¡°They are all from Jade Dynasty?!¡± The officials were stunned.

    In this world, most people had resorted to the path of schrs and civil officials not because they wanted to, but because theycked the necessary talent to be warriors. Now that they saw another path, they were all excited.

    ¡°Jade Dynasty is only one of the choices!¡± Premier Zhang said, ¡°That shop has many games, but the games all involve violent battles. I think the TV series is most fitting for us schrs!¡±

    ¡°Right! We¡¯ll just watch the battles; we can¡¯t battle ourselves anyway...¡± They smiled in embarrassment, knowing that theirbat abilities were far inferior to those of the warriors and cultivators.

    ¡°We can ignore the other choices,¡± Premier Zhang concluded, ¡°But I think we all should watch the TV series!¡±

    ¡°You are right, Premier. It doesn¡¯t matter how busy we are; we must find time to watch the TV series!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Outside of the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    Song Qingfeng, Lin Shao, and a few others were walking behind a tall woman who was wearing red leather armor, and they told her, ¡°Yesterday, we watched the fifth and sixth episodes of Jade Dynasty. They are fascinating, right? Young Master Lin?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Instructor Mu, the previous episodes are as fascinating as the fifth and sixth episodes! I highly rmend this TV series!¡±

    ¡°You missed the livestreams in the past two days,¡± Xu Luo said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter since you can watch all six episodes today!¡±

    ¡°Is this TV series really this good?¡± Mu Hongzhu remembered that she hadn¡¯t reached Act II in Diablo yet. After buying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, she had just reached the part where she could learn the sword control technique. Was it wise of her to buy Jade Dynasty now?

    Each of the items in this shop was very good, which made it hard for her to choose!

    <i>However... </i>Mu Hongzhu thought that she could finish Jade Dynasty in one day and then continue ying the others tomorrow. At this thought, she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll watch it.¡±

    ...

    Premier Zhang and his group didn¡¯t arrive until 2 PM, and people saw an old man in his seventies lead a group of people, mostly seniors, into the inte cafe.

    ¡°Premier, there¡¯re so many customers here?!¡± some of them nced around and said.

    ¡°Guys! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Premier Zhang stroked his beard and signaled them to calm down, saying, ¡°I did the calction, and this is the moment when most of the customers get offline. You guys pay first and then wait behind someone who doesn¡¯t have others waiting. If you can¡¯t find seats here, you may go upstairs or to the shop across the strength; I¡¯m sure you will soon get a seat.¡±

    ¡°Premier, that¡¯s a wise arrangement!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch, right?¡± Premier Zhang continued, ¡°This shop has Laotan Chinese Sauerkraut Instant Noodles. It¡¯s a bit pricy, but the taste is superb, better than the food from the Yingtian Pavilion. Even the princes loved it! If you like, you can buy a bowl.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fatigued and starving after traveling so far. They even have food here? Perfect!¡± The officials looked at each other and said, ¡°We are starving! Let¡¯s go and see if the instant noodles are as delicious as Premier Zhang imed!¡±

    ¡°Guys! Go and buy the instant noodles!¡±

    Soon, the shop was again filled with a special aroma.

    On the other side, Dong Qingli had finished ying games. She stood behind Fang Qi and watched him kill monsters and try to get items and runes as sheined, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you expand your shop? It¡¯s too crowded here!¡±

    She was a bit worried. For now, she could still get a seat if she came early. But in the future, she might not get a seat even if she came very early. What should she do then?

    She even heard rumors about rotten apples regarding the purchase of the Diablo novel. In the rumor, people had to get up at midnight and wait in line. If things went that far, she wouldn¡¯t have time to sleep! She shivered at the thought!

    ¡°As to that, with more customers, the shop will naturally expand. It will be expanded tomorrow,¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Besides Dong Qingli, the other yers who were watching Fang Qi got excited at the news.

    Song Qingfeng asked again, trying to confirm, ¡°We¡¯ll have moreputers tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°How many more?!¡± Dong Qingli was worried that she still had to wait in line even after the shop provided moreputers.

    ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t see you going out and buying any newnd.¡± Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu had stayed all day long in the shop recently, and they looked doubtful.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that! You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± Fang Qi guessed that if the space was going to increase by four times, the number ofputers should increase by three to four times as well. Otherwise, the space would look empty.

    With 300 to 500 moreputers in the shop, he supposed that the customers wouldn¡¯t have to wait in line any longer.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know tomorrow?¡± The people who heard the news were baffled. ¡°Will the shop experience some magical changes by then?¡±

    At this moment, Mu Hongzhu walked up, looking dissatisfied. ¡°Qingfeng, howe Jade Dynasty ended at the sixth episode? Where are the rest?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Instructor Mu, I have a ss in a moment, and I¡¯ve got to go!¡±

    When Song Qingfeng ran out of the door, another figure walked in.

    ¡°Sir! It¡¯s almost 8 PM! Today, you¡¯ll livestream the fifth and sixth episodes, right?¡± The neer was a handsome guy wearing a yellow robe; he was Xiao Yulv.

    ¡°The livestream for Jade Dynasty is only open on Monday and Tuesday, and two episodes will be yed each day!¡±

    ¡°What about the fifth and the sixth episodes?!¡±

    ¡°They will be livestreamed next week! The other option is watching them on theputers!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yulv felt like dying.

 Chapter 172 - Talking About the TV Series Before Morning Meeting?

    <h4>Chapter 172: Talking About the TV Series Before Morning Meeting?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C The next day ¨C

    It was the time for the daily morning meeting again.

    The Emperor was thest to arrive, so all the military and civil officials had all gathered together in the Grand Royal Pce.

    The military officials were more influential than the civil officials.

    ¡°General Li, I heard that you¡¯ve been staying indoors and studying a newbat technique recently? How did it go?¡± An old general with a grey beard walked into the pce with a golden saber hanging from his belt. Obviously, he enjoyed an extremely high ranking.

    ¡°General Wang! I don¡¯t dare to show off any newbat technique in front of you!¡± A bearded middle-aged general said, ¡°However, I indeed encountered some problems while I tried to create abat technique, and I need your advice...¡±

    ¡°Whatbat technique is it that even you can¡¯t handle?¡± The old generalughed. ¡°Tell us about it.¡±

    ¡°I named thisbat technique ¡®Seal Hills and Suppress Mountains¡¯.¡± General Li looked humble in front of the old general, but he was obviously proud of thisbat technique. ¡°This technique¡¯s key feature is ¡®Seal¡¯ and ¡®Suppress¡¯. I got inspiration from the defeat of the Shengjing Academy disciples at the national examination.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± General Wang stroked his grey beard and said, ¡°Just judging from its name, I know that thisbat technique is quite powerful!¡±

    ¡°Look... When I use thisbat technique, I can block any weapons, and even the sword control technique is useless here.¡± General Li looked smug while he showed the technique. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll suppress my rival this way, and any close-rangebat skills won¡¯t work!¡±

    ¡°Nice!¡± The military officials around him eximed. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that General Li could think of this method!

    The bearded General Li said, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m still trying to find a way to use the ¡®Seal¡¯ and ¡®Suppress¡¯ at the same time andbine them perfectly! That¡¯s why I want to ask for advice from Senior General Wang.¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± General Wang pondered and said, ¡°We must think about it carefully.¡±

    While the military officials were talking among themselves animatedly, the civil officials were also discussing something on the other side.

    ¡°Premier Zhang, do you think we can learn the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t you hear? We can¡¯t learn the spiritual spells. As for the sword spells and sword techniques, we can learn them all!¡±

    ¡°Right. After we master the sword control technique, I guess we can learn all kinds of sword spells!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That sword technique looks so awe-inspiring!¡±

    ¡°Great heavenly power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of the sword!¡± A dignified-looking middle-aged official chanted the spell and shook his head. ¡°Just chanting the sword spell makes me feel enlightened! I wonder what happens if I can use this sword spell myself!¡±

    ¡°The lightning bolts will crash down from the Ninth Heaven! And the world will change colors!¡± another official said with admiration, ¡°The heavenly power is insane, and nothing in the world can block it!¡±

    ¡°Right! And there¡¯s the Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to learn the Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao! You can¡¯t learn it without great talent!¡±

    ¡°Xiaofan has poor talent, but he learned it!¡± instantly, someone rebuffed.

    ¡°...¡±

    The military officials who had been discussing the newbat technique gaped upon hearing the civil officials who were talking animatedly about the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell and Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao, wondering if their roles had reversed.

    ¡°Great heavenly power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of the sword?!¡±

    <i>Lighting bolts? From Ninth Heaven? Changing the world?</i>

    ¡°General Li, what are they talking about?¡± A military official looked at the civil officials in bafflement.

    ¡°It sounds so powerful!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even a sword technique named the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell which can even activate heavenly power?!¡±

    ¡°Even General Li¡¯s ¡®Seal Hills and Suppress Mountains¡¯ can¡¯t block such a sword technique, right?¡±

    The military officials began to talk among themselves. ¡°Of course. General Li¡¯s ¡®Seal Hills and Suppress Mountains¡¯ is powerful, but no mortal can overpower heavenly power!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who can activate and use heavenly power must have unrivaled cultivation strength!¡±

    The military officials got more confused while they talked. ¡°Howe the civil officials are talking about such powerful sword techniques?!¡±

    ¡°Premier Zhang!¡± General Li walked over and asked with a series expression, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Jade Dynasty with them!¡± Premier Zhang answered with dignity.

    ¡°Jade...¡± The military officials looked at each other in confusion and murmured, ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty has arrived!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty is here! We¡¯ll talk after the morning meeting!¡±

    <i>Howe His Majesty came at this moment? </i>General Wang¡¯s face turned dark since he was eager to learn more about the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell.

    The military officials were all frustrated.

    However, they still immediately took their positions.

    ...

    At this moment, the task target for the new game would be reached soon with only about 10 more activations for each episode.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi¡¯s shop experienced a transformation.

    When he got up and went downstairs, Fang Qi saw that the inner space of his shop had expanded by four times!

    There were moreputers, and even the lounge area had been expanded. A row of couches lined the left of the door with tea tables in front of them, facing the livestream screen and making it a perfect ce for entertainment and resting.

    Theputer chairs changed from the light and simple metal chairs to heavier and morefortable leather chairs.

    Due to the expansion of the space, the whole inte cafe was divided into five sections, and each section had about 70puters. There were three sections downstairs and two upstairs, looking neat and orderly.

    The only thing that didn¡¯t change was the small ckboard at the counter.

    Dong Qingli hurried to the shop in the early morning. When she walked in, she thought that she entered the wrong shop. ¡°Hiss... So big!¡±

    Zhang Wanyu walked out and nced around before walking in again. ¡°Looking from the outside, the two shopfronts are of the same size. Howe the interior space became so much bigger?¡±

    At this moment, Su Tianji walked in and her expression changed immediately. ¡°Spatial Array?!¡±

    ¡°Strange...¡± Fenghua looked around the inte cafe and said in surprise, ¡°Master, the spatial arrays are used in the storage spiritual artifacts, right? But I rarely see them used on buildings... Is it strange that this shop used this kind of arrays?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen anyone go into any space spiritual artifacts?¡± Su Tianji said in astonishment, ¡°Living beings can¡¯t get into spatial arrays! Even our Liuyun Daoist Pce can¡¯t make a spatial spiritual artifact that humans can stay in without any consequences!¡±

    ¡°So powerful?!¡± Fenghua clicked her tongue and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that this mysterious senior is also a high-level array master!¡±

 Chapter 173 - Young Master Song! Explore the New Game!

    <h4>Chapter 173: Young Master Song! Explore the New Game!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Wow! Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue walked downstairs and gasped at the sight of the spacious inte caf¨¦, ¡°Is this really our shop?¡±

    She ran out of the door and looked curiously. ¡°Ugh? I don¡¯t see new shopfronts...¡±

    ¡°Why are you standing here at the door?¡± Nn Hongwu didn¡¯t have anything to do and thus came to the shop usually in the early morning. The moment that he got near the shop, he saw people gathering around the door and Jiang Xiaoyue hopping in and out of the door.

    Fang Qi said with a dark expression, ¡°It¡¯s just an expansion of shop. You guys don¡¯t have to act so astonished!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Nn Hongwu gave them a hard look at the door. ¡°You¡¯re standing out here because of that?¡±

    When he entered the door, he shivered instantly!

    ¡°...¡±

    His eyeballs bulged. ¡°So huge?¡±

    Su Tianji eximed, ¡°That senior is fathomable. He transformed the small shop to this state all by himself!¡±

    ¡°From now on, we can¡¯t call it a small shop anymore!¡± Dong Qingli clicked her tongue and said, ¡°It became this big after only one night! There are so many moreputers! Did that senior make them recently?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? This feels even softer than demon beast fur?¡± Zhang Wanyu sat on a couch. ¡°It¡¯s so bouncy!¡±

    ¡°Really? Let me try!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ll try it too!¡±

    Fang Qi covered his face and said, ¡°Are you going to y or not?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We don¡¯t have to wait in line anyway!¡± Su Tianji leaned back on the couchfortably, lookingzy and rxed. ¡°Girls, prepare a bowl of noodles for your master!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin went to make noodles cheerfully.

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll eat a bowl of instant noodles as well!¡± After all, they had finished watching the TV series, and they couldn¡¯t eat and y games at the same time. Nn Hongwu lounged on the couch like an old good-for-nothing. ¡°By the way, when will you release the seventh and the eighth episodes of Jade Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only Thursday!¡± Fang Qi also lounged on the couch. ¡°Xiaoyue, prepare a bowl of noodles for me too.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue had tears in her eyes. <i>I can only prepare noodles but can¡¯t eat...</i>

    ...

    Fang Qi took a bite of the instant noodles and nced at the task list on the System Interface.

    Sitting on the couch, the othersughed and talked while eating instant noodles, oblivious of what was in store for them...

    While this group of people sat together and ate noodles, customers began toe into the inte cafe. When Song Qingfeng and the others walked into the door, they saw Fang Qi writing something on the ckboard.

    ¡°Sir! What are you writing?¡± After praising the new environment of the inte cafe, Song Qingfeng and his buddies walked up. ¡°Seriously? New items again?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Qi nodded.

    ¡°To fill in the mental void after watching Jade Dynasty and to deal with the unsteady mind and weak fortitude one might experience with fast-growing strength, our shop has especially made this game for you,¡± Fang Qi said with a kind and na?ve smile.

    <i>If you have problems with it, take them to the System, </i>Fang Qi murmured silently.

    ¡°Silent Hill?¡± Xu Zixin also walked up. ¡°It has been a while since the shop released a game. Is this a new game?¡±

    ¡°A new game?¡± Nn Hongwu and Su Tianji also walked up with bowls of instant noodles in their hands. Despite the new items in the shop recently, they hadn¡¯t seen a new game for a while.

    Su Tianji was ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy for the third time. While she was still ying Counter Strike, she had fewer rivals on her skill level, and she wasn¡¯t interested in ying with new yers.

    She could only gain some fun when Fang Qi yed with her.

    Nn Hongwu was in the same situation. He had finished Act III in Diablo and was waiting for Act IV, so he spent his time on trying to get new items in Diablo and ying Counter Strike with the more experienced yers.

    While they waited for the update of Jade Dynasty, a new game was a good way to entertain themselves!

    However...

    ¡°Silent Hill?¡± They looked at each other, finding this name quite weird.

    ¡°To deal with an unsteady mind and weak fortitude?¡± Nn Hongwu thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s a game to toughen one¡¯s mind. You young people indeed need some toughening.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good of you to consider this point,¡± Su Tianji looked at Fang Qi and said in surprise.

    She was stunned that this shop¡¯s games could even toughen one¡¯s mind and eliminate internal evils!

    This was an extraordinary feature for not only the young people but also high-level cultivators like her. After all, the higher one¡¯s cultivation strength was, the more difficult it was for them to ovee the internal evils during the process of cultivation.

    Su Tianji wondered if she had any mental weaknesses and if the game could help her handle them.

    Fang Qi shrugged and replied, ¡°We offer a full range of services.¡±

    ¡°The new game is so good? It can toughen one¡¯s mind?!¡± As one of the most experienced yers, Xu Zixin had gained a lot of strength and was worried that her mind was unstable due to her fast progress. Besides, she loved trying new things, so she said, ¡°Sir! Activate Silent Hill 2 for me!¡±

    Fang Qi warned them, ¡°By the way, this game has some special settings that are different from other games. For example, you can¡¯t exit the virtual reality mode during a battle, and you can¡¯t lower the pain sensation to below 50%.¡±

    He exined the new settings of the new game. For example, in Resident Evil, if the yers gave up resistance and were close to death, they could exit directly from the virtual reality mode and return to the keyboard and mouse control to avoid the sense of pain.

    However, if they went into a battle in this game, they couldn¡¯t exit the virtual reality mode unless the character died. The other option was ying the game with the keyboard and mouse the entire way, but the effect would only be a little better than watching the livestream, which wasn¡¯t that good of an experience.

    Besides, the System would automatically switch off externalmunication when the yers entered the main plot; the new function was said to be set up to avoid noise pollution.

    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you ying the new game today?¡± Nn Mingxue came over and asked him; she just suddenly appeared.

    Fang Qi nced around the inte cafe and said, ¡°Now that I don¡¯t have to fight for aputer, I¡¯ll watch for a while first.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Then, I¡¯ll watch it too.¡± Nn Mingxue bought a bottle of Coke and stood behind to watch.

    ¡°Shall we y it?¡± Zhang Wanyu asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it first.¡± Dong Qingli hadn¡¯t finished the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Diablo yet, so she didn¡¯t think that she had time for three games.

    ¡°I want to watch the new game!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue joined them.

    ¡°Hahaha! We can y a new game today!¡± Lin Shao and Xu Luo also walked over. ¡°Young Master Song! Let¡¯s be the first yers and explore the game!¡±

    ¡°Master, shall we y together?¡± Fenghua and Yuexin had activated the game already.

    ¡°Sir, does this game have the option of multiyer?¡± Su Tianji asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, just watch how I kill my way out!¡± Su Tianji said to her disciples with confidence.

    ¡°Okay! Master, your gaming skills are excellent!¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll watch it first.¡±

 Chapter 174 - Scared Them Out of Their Wits

    <h4>Chapter 174: Scared Them Out of Their Wits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The yers who activated the game clicked it open.

    At this moment, some customers came in, and Jiang Xiaoyue ran over to the counter to receive their payments before running back to watch the new game.

    The yers couldn¡¯t choose their characters in the game since it had only one character, who was a male, just like the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    Looking at the handsome guy with golden hair and fair skin in the mirror, they wondered, ¡°A foreigner just like the people in Resident Evil?¡±

    In fact, the yers saw foreigners not only in Resident Evil but Diablo and Counter Strike as well, and they were used to the sight of foreigners now. After ying these games, they even got some understanding of the other world and foreignnguages.

    Although they didn¡¯t know if there were such countries in the world, they just took it as a way to explore a new civilization. They felt as if they had traveled all over the world while sitting in the shop.

    Su Tianji smiled and shook her head, and Song Qingfeng already walked out of the room in the game with some new memories entering his mind at the same time.

    Most of the time, the yers in the game didn¡¯t need notifications because many pieces of information were automatically stored into their memories, including the purpose of the trip and the past events in the main character¡¯s life.

    When Song Qingfeng walked out of the door, a memory floated up into his character¡¯s mind.

    Not only the yers, but Nn Mingxue and the others who had been watching the game behind them froze at the words on the screen.

    ¡°A letter from his wife?¡±

    From the words in the letter, they felt the wife¡¯s love for her husband, the main character of the game. But...

    ¡°His wife died three years ago?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart lurched, and they looked at each other, wondering about the situation.

    A creepy atmosphere began brewing.

    In the game, Song Qingfeng controlled the character and stood at the edge of a hill, leaning against a fence and looking at the vige which was engulfed in mist...

    For no reason, he shivered involuntarily. ¡°I feel like something is wrong...¡±

    ¡°Zixin... I don¡¯t want to continue...¡± Shen Qingqing wanted to quit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Xu Zixin encouraged her, ¡°It means that your mind has weaknesses, and you need to y more of this game!¡±

    Shen Qingqing went silent.

    ¡°I feel like this game is weird...¡± Standing behind Su Tianji, Fenghua and Yuexin moved toward each other and murmured, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of!¡± Su Tianji snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll see what techniques this character has.¡±

    ¡°Skill interface? Skill interface?¡±

    Seeing no skill interfaceing on screen, Su Tianji had to call the shop owner, ¡°Sir! Where¡¯s the skill interface?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no skill interface.¡±

    Su Tianji: ¡°...¡±

    Xu Zixin: ¡°...¡±

    Song Qingfeng: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°First, I¡¯ll get myself a good weapon,¡± Song Qingfeng murmured to himself, ¡°It should work the same way as the main character in Resident Evil...¡±

    ¡°No! Sir! Where are the weapons?!¡± Soon, another shout came.

    Even Chris had close-rangebat skills, marksmanship, and a small dagger with him!

    Soon, he heard two words from Fang Qi. ¡°No weapons.¡±

    Lin Shao moved his body in the game and found that the main character couldn¡¯t even do a split stretch. ¡°Where¡¯re the close-rangebat skill?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s none.¡±

    ¡°If he has nothing, how can I y the game?!¡± Su Tianji¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°What does the main character have?¡±

    ¡°Sorry to inform you, but the main character in this game is an ordinary guy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All the yers froze.

    The mist in front of them was obviously full of dangers, and no one could tell what would happen next. Now, they were told that the main character was an ordinary guy?!

    ¡°It¡¯s good to y an ordinary guy!¡± Standing behind them, Nn Hongwu praised the setting since he wasn¡¯t ying the game. ¡°Without any strength, you will reveal the weaknesses in your mind.¡±

    Shen Qingqing wanted to quit. It was fine right now since she could stillmunicate with the outside, but she didn¡¯t dare to y in such a creepy world without any strength.

    In fact, the essence of many horror games was using the yers¡¯ own minds to frighten themselves. If the yers knew what to expect, they could treat these games as monster-killing games, and they wouldn¡¯t be that scary.

    The horror induced from the outside world wasn¡¯t as scary as the horror formed by one¡¯s own imagination!

    In this remade version, the game looked more real, which meant it was also a lot easier to induce fear. The yers with weak minds would be manipted by their own imaginations.

    Nn Mingxue said mildly, ¡°Since the main character of the game is an ordinary guy, and he has driven to this ce, it means that he has the intention of entering this ce. If an ordinary guy dares to enter the ce, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be afraid of...¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Even an ordinary guy dares toe here, so I guess that the only scary thing is the creepy atmosphere,¡± Lan Yan said. ¡°Even if there¡¯s danger in here, it won¡¯t be something that you can¡¯t handle.¡±

    ¡°Do you think so?¡± less courageous than the others, Shen Qingqing said uneasily.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we enter, right?¡± Su Tianji sounded more optimistic.

    ¡°Sir! Why aren¡¯t you ying?¡± Fenghua and Yuexin stared at Fang Qi and asked suspiciously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch it first and put it on livestream tonight.¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Livestream?¡±

    They looked at each other, a little confused.

    However, this conversation eliminated the doubts on the mind of Song Qingfeng, Xu Zixin, and the others.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! I¡¯m just scaring myself! Is the small town ahead of me Silent Hill? I¡¯ll go there and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Look! I told you that it¡¯s fine!¡± The deeper Song Qingfeng walked into the thick mist, the quieter it was. At this moment, he suddenly found that no one answered his words!

    There wasn¡¯t any sound around him!

    Then, he remembered that Fang Qi had mentioned the disabling of externalmunication after entering the main plot.

    Walking down the mountain road for a long time, he went into a graveyard and encountered the first NPC, and he heard about the things that had happened at the Silent Hill and got directions.

    This game became weirder. Soon after the yers walked down the empty mountain road and came into the town, they saw a trail of blood. Following the blood, they saw a figure stumbling into the thick mist.

    When they ran up, they found that the figure vanished in the thick fog!

    At this moment, even Dong Qingli and Lan Yan, who were watching from behind, felt chills running down their spines, let alone Song Qingfeng and the others who were ying the game!

    ¡°Stumbling into such a creepy ce without any cultivation strength,¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°This game is a bit...¡±

    Then, the yers found a radio with static noises and a corpse kneeling on the ground. When they walked up to check on the corpse, they felt some movement behind them.

    When they looked back, they saw a distorted figure standing before them!

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±

    They had never experienced such a thing before!

    Even Nn Mingxue, who stood beside Fang Qi turned pale, let alone Song Qingfeng and the other yers!

    They were scared out of their wits!

 Chapter 175 - Throw Clumsy Punches with Fear

    <h4>Chapter 175: Throw Clumsy Punches with Fear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    This was...

    This world had monsters and demons, but no one had seen this kind of creature!

    In this creepy environment, even an ordinary monster would scare them out of their wits!

    This monster was the visualized fear and evilness in the yers¡¯ mind. Fang Qi found that the monsters on the screens shared a general shape. But at a closer look, the details were different. For example, the monster on Su Tianji¡¯s screen had many hands, as if they were trying to burst out from the cracks of its body!

    The monster before Song Qingfeng had crimson eyes on its chest and belly!

    The monsters before these yers were more twisted and scarier than the original version!

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched as he wondered if the System had built up a real Silent Hill in the game.

    As someone who was familiar with this game, Fang Qi knew the creepiness of this ce more than others and that it had special forces which could materialize people¡¯s deep thoughts.

    The people who had dark thoughts hidden inside their minds would easily fall into an alternate world.

    This monster was obviously the product of the main character¡¯s dark thoughtsbined with the yers¡¯ own dark emotions, such as bitterness and stress.

    Since it concerned their inner emotions, it would give thetter powerful mental suggestions!

    However, if the yers had no or very few bad thoughts, then the monster would look like the original version in Silent Hill 2; the monster before Shen Qingqing was an example of such.

    Anyway, under the heightened creepiness of the atmosphere, the monsters looked quite scary. Even Nn Hongwu froze at the sight!

    The girls had the urge to huddle together!

    Covering her eyes, Jiang Xiaoyue screamed, ¡°What¡¯s this damned thing?!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of demons, but this was too much!

    More importantly, the main character in the game was an ordinary guy without any special abilities!

    If he had warrior qi, the yers would feel better, but now, they didn¡¯t even dare to touch this thing for fear that they would be snatched by it!

    If they didn¡¯t beat it, there wasn¡¯t an escape route to them!

    Fortunately, the monsters at the beginning of Silent Hill weren¡¯t too strong. Besides, the yers were aplished warriors, including the girls, and thus were quite bold.

    Shen Qingqing gave the monster a vicious kick and then ran at top speed. Song Qingfeng and the others who had learned the close-rangebat skill from Resident Evil gave the monsters some punches before dashing out with screams!

    Su Tianji thought, <i>I don¡¯t have any fighting abilities!</i>

    She felt crazy with fear!

    Fortunately, her mind was much stronger than others. When she was forced into a corner, she fought her way out with clumsy punching and kicking!

    They didn¡¯t stop running until they were certain that the monsters didn¡¯te after them. Shivering, they immediately quit from the virtual reality mode.

    Su Tianji turned her head and red at Fang Qi, who was the only calm one among them, and she had the urge to throw the virtual headset onto his head!

    She had humiliated herself! In a huge way as well!

    Before the game, she had felt so confident that she bragged to her disciples that she woulde out with a victory!

    However, after ying only for half an hour, she was scared out of her wits!

    Remembering her clumsy punches in the game, she felt crazy with embarrassment!

    It was more humiliating than yesterday¡¯s sudden belch!

    Lan Yan and Jiang Xiaoyue leaned against Nn Mingxue while shivering, but Nn Mingxue¡¯s face was obviously colder than usual.

    Dong Qingli, Zhang Wanyu, Fenghua, and Yuexin huddled together in another tight group.

    Fear was contagious!

    With a dark expression, Nn Hongwu nced at the screens and asked, ¡°Kid, is this called toughening the mind?¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°How can I beat it? I would be scared to death first!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Shen Qingqing patted her chest to calm down her racing heart. ¡°I was lucky that it didn¡¯t catch me!¡±

    They were not afraid of demons or even zombies, but in this game, everything oozed creepiness, including the letter from a dead person and the dead-silent ominous town with no people in sight!

    Then, the monsters just jumped out!

    The monsters were obviously not something that ordinary people could handle!

    ¡°No wonder the boss didn¡¯t y!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was also frightened, but since she wasn¡¯t a yer, she had recovered some courage after huddling with the other girls. Therefore, she now had the strength toin. ¡°Now, I know that you just don¡¯t dare to y it.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Lan Yan murmured, ¡°How could anyone create such a horrifying game?!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner said that he would y tonight on livestream.¡± Nn Mingxue stared at Fang Qi with intense eyes, as if she expected him to go back on his words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put it on livestream tonight,¡± Fang Qi said casually.

    Su Tianji had wanted to battle with Fang Qi personally, but she swallowed her challenge after hearing Fang Qi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Will you really livestream tonight?¡±

    ¡°Did I ever go back on my words?¡± Fang Qi asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Su Tianji sneered, obviously not believing him.

    Fang Qi pointed at the screen and said, ¡°Look! Even the main character who is an ordinary guy isn¡¯t afraid. Why should I?¡±

    He looked at Su Tianji and asked, ¡°Are you so afraid that you don¡¯t dare to y again?¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu said, ¡°In my opinion, since this game was made to toughen one¡¯s mind, it¡¯s understandable that the environment looks creepy. But I suppose that there must be a way to pass it, right?¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged but didn¡¯t confirm his spection.

    Nn Hongwu continued, ¡°A moment ago, you all escaped from the monster even though you were ordinary in the game, which means that these monsters aren¡¯t as strong as you imagined.¡±

    Hearing his words, the yers¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Senior, do you mean that even an ordinary guy has the opportunity to survive this game?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no point in creating such a game.¡±

    ¡°I understand it now...¡± Su Tianji calmed down quickly and said with sudden understanding, ¡°In this environment, the more unstable the mind is, the easier it is to lose one¡¯s life. One must keep calm to survive.¡±

    ¡°This game has such a deep meaning!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Is it so?¡± Confused, Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing stared at Fang Qi suspiciously, suspecting that this game was meant to scare the yers out of their wits before doing them any benefits.

    ¡°Sir! Are you sure that you¡¯ll y it tonight?¡± Looking unconvinced, Shen Qingqing wanted to confirm it with him.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try it again!¡± Su Tianji said with a dark expression; she would never admit that her mind was weak. Since Fang Qi dared to y the game, she guessed that it wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of.

 Chapter 176 - A Competition of Courage? Disciples of Shengjing and Xiyi Will Play It!

    <h4>Chapter 176: A Competition of Courage? Disciples of Shengjing and Xiyi Will y It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing decided to watch the others first, considering the creepy atmosphere in the game.

    Lin Shao and Xu Luo nced at Song Qingfeng, asking, ¡°Young Master Song, shall we y it again?¡±

    Song Qingfeng wasn¡¯t a faint-hearted guy. After hearing the others¡¯ words, he found the game less scary now.

    After some consideration, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s y it! It¡¯s only one monster, and we can always run if we can¡¯t defeat it. Besides, it is just a game, and we had died many times in the games before!¡±

    At this thought, he wasn¡¯t as afraid as a moment ago.

    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re right! Young Master Song!¡± Lin Shao said loudly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue! We¡¯ll just run when we encounter that thing again! We just tried and escaped it!¡± Meanwhile, the others came and stood behind them, wanting to see if other creepy situations woulde up and thus get themselves prepared emotionally.

    ¡°Master... Howe the street is full of these creatures in your game?¡± ncing at Su Tianji¡¯s screen, Fenghua shivered at the sight where many distorted figures swarmed up from the thick mist!

    They had mentioned that there was only one monster, right?! The girls watched from behind while huddling together and almost screaming.

    There were so many of them?! While their faces twitched, Song Qingfeng and the other yers yelled, ¡°Run! Run!¡±

    After running for a while, they murmured, ¡°Where am I now?¡± Although they had maps with them, they couldn¡¯t even decipher the information right now! Meanwhile, the thick mist around them threatened to swallow them!

    The mist seemed even thicker than before! Now, they couldn¡¯t even see things beyond their arms!

    They couldn¡¯t see anything hiding in the mist and didn¡¯t know if they would run into some more horrible things!

    Anything was quite possible since the game had created a weird and totally illogical atmosphere from the very beginning.

    Under the power of their wild imagination, they wouldn¡¯t feel surprised if even weirder things happened in this strange ce!

    In the real world, they probably would think that these monsters were tricks yed by other people. But in the games at Fang Qi¡¯s shop, they knew that anything could happen.

    After all, they had seen angels and demons that they had never imagined before; they wondered what creepy things were hiding in this game.

    They felt chills running down their spines at the possibilities. However, they had to explore deeper into this environment. The more scared they were, the deeper they must explore!

    After all, the main character was here to look for his wife, and he must try his best to find clues. Meanwhile, the people watching the game found the game became quite inhumane as it went on!

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s old face twitched when he saw that the game forced the yers to dig into the horror on top of scaring them. Otherwise, the game couldn¡¯t continue!

    Even though only one monster appeared so far, Song Qingfeng felt like his legs had turned into jelly.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t the Silent Hill which Fang Qi had yed on Earth, as it was in a virtual reality environment...

    Just imagine, if you were ced inside such a surreal environment where you couldn¡¯t tell it apart from the real world, wouldn¡¯t you feel like everything happening here might turn into reality?

    <i>How could anyone think of such a game?! </i>All the yers turned green with fear, and they felt hopeless since they had to continue the game!

    Fang Qi was right that they must toughen their mind while they increased their cultivation strength at such a high speed. Otherwise, they would have problems with their mentality!

    People cried inside while they watched Song Qingfeng and the others y the game! More importantly, since each monster represented one kind of negative emotion, if the yers shared the monsters¡¯ emotions, the monsters would look creepier and undergo a strange transformation!

    This game provided the yers with nothing but a map, and only the yers who had learned the close-rangebat skill before could somewhat defend themselves.

    After several narrow escapes, they could finally understand the map.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m out of it! I¡¯m out of it!¡± Song Qingfeng and the others decided to take a break since they could no longer continue the game.

    Su Tianji was the only one who kept ying.

    ¡°What are you doing here in a group?! What are you doing here?¡± At this moment, the disciples from Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy came in, and they walked up curiously when they saw so many people gathered together.

    Since they didn¡¯t have to wait in line, they had the leisure toe to inquire. ¡°A game to toughen one¡¯s mind?¡±

    ¡°The disciples of Lingyun Academy don¡¯t dare to y it?!¡± Ever since they were suppressed by the disciples from Lingyun, the disciples from the other two academies had been holding a grudge!

    Now they heard that the elite disciples of Lingyun Academy didn¡¯t dare to y a game?

    It was a perfect opportunity for them! After all, they couldn¡¯tpete with Song Qingfeng and the others in the old games such as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Diablo since thetter had passed the games already.

    However, they couldpete with their rivals in the new game! If they kept ying it, they might surpass the disciples of Lingyun!

    They had nced at Su Tianji¡¯s screen and saw that a male character was searching for something in the thick mist.

    <i>There is nothing to be afraid of in this game! </i>Although they saw some distorted figures in the thick mist, they didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that such horror games built up fear gradually. In one nce, it didn¡¯t look as creepy as it was for Song Qingfeng and the others who had yed it from the beginning.

    When they saw a celestial-like beauty ying it, they thought that they could do it too!

    ¡°The mentalities of these disciples of Lingyun are ridiculously poor! Even this woman is stronger than them!¡± Of course, they didn¡¯t know who this great beauty was yet.

    Ying Zongxuan said, ¡°Junior Brothers and Sisters, let¡¯s y Silent Hill today! We¡¯ll show the disciples of Lingyun our courage. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± They instantly agreed.

    ¡°Sir! Activate Silent Hill 2 for each of us!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiao! Senior brother Li!¡± Fifth Prince Ji Yang didn¡¯t want to be outdone, and he said to a cold-eyed young man in a red robe and Xiao Lengyu in ck, ¡°Shall we y Silent Hill as well?¡±

    ¡°Royal Sister, shall we try it, too?¡± The Second Prince also looked tempted.

 Chapter 177 - Failed in Competition of Courage! Weâ€™re Scared out of Our Wits!

    <h4>Chapter 177: Failed in Competition of Courage! We¡¯re Scared out of Our Wits!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it first!¡± It was just a game, and Royal Princess Ji Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, she felt weird when she saw the name.

    <i>Even the disciples of Lingyun don¡¯t dare to y it? </i>She nced at Song Qingfeng, Nn Mingxue, and the others curiously.

    The Second Prince had been hesitant. Hearing Ji Yu¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll watch it first then.¡±

    Eagerly, Ying Zongxuan, Luo Yun, and the other disciples from Xiyi Academy activated and opened the game. Meanwhile, the elite disciples from Shengjing Academy, such as Xiao Lengyu and the Fifth Prince Ji Yang <strong>, </strong>also activated and opened the game.

    It was a silentpetition, and they wanted to take this opportunity to redeem themselves.

    ¡°How can cowards be warriors?¡± Ji Yang quickly entered the game. At the beginning of the game, the information was simple:

    The male character James received a letter from his wife Mary, who had died three years ago, and the letter said that she was waiting for him at a special ce in Silent Hill. Eager to see his wife, James began his trip to Silent Hill with suspicions on his mind.

    While he controlled the ordinary male character¡¯s body, he remembered the content of the letter as he watched the dead-silent town which was engulfed in thick mist.

    Ji Yang went speechless for a moment.

    When he watched Su Tianji y the game, he didn¡¯t feel anything special. However, after understanding the game¡¯s background and seeing the ce that he was going to enter, he suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t right!

    ¡°It looked fine when I watched her y it...¡± Xiao Lengyu also frowned when she sensed the change in the atmosphere.

    She remembered that before the activation of the game, Loli Jiang Xiaoyue had told her the different features of this game. For example, the externalmunication would be cut off when the yers entered the main plot.

    Standing in the dead silence, she felt uneasy.

    Watching the game from behind, the Royal Princess and the Second Prince also changed their expressions. ¡°An ordinary guy will have to search for someone in such a ce?¡±

    In the real world, they would send troops to do the search first. How could an ordinary guy enter this ce?

    <i>How could he make his way back?</i>

    Remembering their boasts, the disciples from the two academies had to force themselves into the thick mist. After all, the disciples of Lingyun had yed it for a while. If they quit at the beginning of the game, it would be too humiliating for them!

    <i>Anyway, it is just a game! How could it do anything to me?! </i>At this thought, Ji Yang and the others forced themselves to continue the game.

    When they passed the cemetery, they finally encountered a person who revealed to them the strange things that were happening in Silent Hill. Then, they entered the town and saw no damages in the houses and other buildings, but they didn¡¯t see any person and couldn¡¯t hear any sounds.

    Luo Yun had the urge to quit the game...

    She had never been afraid when she was hunting demon beasts, but now she suddenly found those demon beasts were quite endearing!

    Watching the game, the Royal Princess¡¯s face turned dark, and she murmured to herself, ¡°I¡¯d rather face a group of assassins than enter this ce.¡±

    In an unknown and weird ce, people would reveal their deepest fears since they had to imagine the enemies who they might encounter!

    In this situation, the yers couldn¡¯t stop imagining the scariest things that they could think of once they started.

    Their imagination ran wild since they got cues from the game, and they subconsciously felt that they might encounter things scarier than monsters.

    For a long while after the game began, the yers wouldn¡¯t encounter monsters, but the continuous exploration in silence heightened the yers¡¯ fear; that was the scariest part for new yers.

    The Second Prince felt lucky. <i>It¡¯s fortunate that I followed my Royal Sister¡¯s advice to watch it first...</i>

    When the yers¡¯ fear rose to the limit, they suddenly saw the distorted thing before them, and these creatures corresponded to the internal evils inside them!

    The most dangerous situation that they had experienced was killing demon beasts, and most of the demon beasts they faced were much weaker than them.

    This was a scenario that they had never seen before!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Some escaped, but the Royal Princess and the Second Prince saw some yers getting knocked down by the monster!

    They could imagine the hopelessness when one struggled desperately but couldn¡¯t quit from the game...

    Ji Yu felt the hairs on her body standing up on end!

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± she shrieked uncontrobly!

    This shriek was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. The people who were also watching the game shivered, and they were all scared out of their wits!

    This shriek drew the attention of the other people in the inte caf¨¦.

    Cowardly, Royal Princess Ji Yu immediately hid behind the Second Prince!

    It was super embarrassing!

    They had boasted about their courage, but they turned out to be more scared than their rivals!

    Furthermore, everyone turned to watch their humiliation at the Royal Princess¡¯s shriek, and they thought that they would die of embarrassment!

    To save face, the Second Prince lifted his head and yelled, ¡°Sir! How can someone y the game?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Fang Qi looked toward them.

    ¡°The main character is just an ordinary guy, and he has to enter such a dangerous ce!¡± Ji Yu argued in a loud voice, ¡°This game is unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with the fact that he¡¯s an ordinary guy?¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°You be scared when you have no cultivation strength, which means that your seemingly strong mentality is a result of your cultivation strength. Without your cultivation strength, your mind copses at the first challenge.¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s words touched many people¡¯s nerves, and they shivered.

    Fang Qi studied them and said, ¡°In my opinion, you guys should y the game 100 times.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched.

    <i>y 100 times?! Do you want us to die from fear?</i>

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you y it?!¡± Xiao Lengyu finally escaped from the monster and then took off the virtual headset before ring at Fang Qi.

    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes.

    ¡°The shop owner will y it on the livestream tonight,¡± Nn Mingxue said, obviously to prevent Fang Qi from going back on his words.

    ¡°Livestream?¡± All of them stared at him. ¡°You¡¯ll broadcast this game on livestream?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Nn Mingxue answered for Fang Qi.

    Meanwhile on the other side of the inte cafe, the old Premier led a group of civil and military officials to watch the TV series in leisure.

    On this side, the disciples from the three academies confronted the shop owner Mr. Fang. ¡°Good! We¡¯ll witness your humiliation!¡±

    Fang Qi looked fearless.

    Seeing his casual expression, the yers who had been scared in the game gritted their teeth.

    ¡°Humph! I hope you won¡¯t beg for mercy!¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged and then looked at Nn Mingxue who had been making trouble for him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to try it?¡±

    Nn Mingxue: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 178 - Looking Forward to Mr. Fangâ€™s Performance

    <h4>Chapter 178: Looking Forward to Mr. Fang¡¯s Performance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At Fang Qi¡¯s challenge, the customers who wanted to watch him livestream Silent Hill all tried the game and were scared out of their wits as expected.

    At this moment, Su Tianji finally turned off the game.

    Her mind was much stronger than others, and she had finally killed a few monsters since the beginning.

    For some reason, whenever she saw this kind of monsters, she would remember the great suppressive feeling that she had experienced when she was in seclusion cultivation before charging at the Divine Ocean Realm. At that time, she was very close to a breakthrough but just couldn¡¯t achieve it after cultivating hard for a long time. During the period just before the breakthrough, she had been afraid that her energy would deviate from her meridians and cause a bacsh.

    Even now, she was reluctant to recall that memory. It didn¡¯t constitute an internal evil, but she hoped that she could forget it.

    However, after she made some escapes and killed some of those monsters, she now felt much lighter than before.

    ¡°Is this the effect of the game?¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was the result of ying the game or just an illusion.

    However, the whole ying process was...

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll y it another day.¡± Su Tianji suddenly felt mentally fatigued.

    It was damn scary!

    If she continued ying it, she would be afraid on her way back to Liuyun Daoist Pce in the night.

    Fortunately, she had two sweet disciples to keep herpany.

    At this thought, she felt warm inside.

    Then, she saw her two disciples huddled together in fear...

    ...

    Many people wanted to watch Fang Qi¡¯s livestream, so they stayed in the inte cafe until the evening.

    Of course, Fang Qi would be lying if he said that he wasn¡¯t a bit afraid to y the game. After all, he wasn¡¯t brainless.

    ¡°Sir! It¡¯s 8 PM now. Are you going to broadcast the game or not?!¡± The new yers including Xiao Lengyu and the Royal Princess, and the old yers including Nn Mingxue and Su Tianji were all staring at Fang Qi who was still ying Diablo.

    If their eyes could kill, Fang Qi would have died from thousands of cuts.

    ¡°Are you going to break your promise?¡± Su Tianji had a dark expression on her face.

    ¡°Sir! It¡¯s time for the livestream!¡± Dong Qingli had also been waiting to watch the livestream even though she found ying the game herself too scary.

    However, watching others y the game was thrilling! After watching a few times, the scary scenes became less frightening, and she got to watch the yers¡¯ frightened faces!

    ¡°Erm...¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°Can I do it tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You must do it today!¡±

    ¡°Now! This moment!¡±

    The yers who had yed the game at Fang Qi¡¯s challenge were scared out of their wits! Right now, they stared at Fang Qi, wanting him to experience the same!

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯ve blocked the door!¡± Lan Yan yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t get away with the sword control technique!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark, thinking, <i>Too vicious!</i>

    He lifted one finger and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y for a little while!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Everyone turned fierce. ¡°You must y as long as we did!¡±

    ¡°One hour?¡± Fang Qi lifted one finger again.

    ¡°I yed for four hours!¡± Su Tianji reminded him in a ¡®friendly¡¯ way.

    Fang Qi checked the time and said, ¡°Do you really want me to y for four hours?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡±

    Nn Hongwu stroked his beard and said, ¡°I yed for five hours. Since your shop closes at 12 at midnight, I won¡¯t ask you to y for five hours, but four hours is the minimal.¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Senior, I guess you must have got lost and wandered around Silent Hill for five hours...¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that he had guessed half of the truth.

    Seeing that they had surrounded him, Fang Qi waved his hand and said awkwardly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y it.¡±

    <i>I¡¯ll see your legs turn weak with fear! That¡¯s what you deserve for scaring us! </i>Many people thought with resentment.

    For instance, the Royal Princess, Nn Mingxue, and Song Qingfeng imed that they had never been frightened like this in their whole lives!

    As for Su Tianji, she was so scared that she had to punch and kick like a crab; she wished that she could kill everyone who witnessed her humiliation!

    Now that she thought back to it, she wondered why she had decided to y this game in the first ce!

    While she was brooding over this unhappy thought, Fang Qi had clicked open the game.

    At the same time, the big livestream screens were turned on.

    With the expansion of the shop space and the great number of yers, they couldn¡¯t all stand behind Fang Qi to watch him y. Some of them sat on the couches to watch the game on the big screens.

    With so many people watching the game, girls like Fenghua and Yuexin felt better.

    The beginning was the same. Despite the high degree of freedom in the game, the plot remained the same.

    <i>I¡¯ll see how frightened you¡¯ll get! </i>Resentfully, Shen Qingqing thought as she watched Fang Qi walk slowly into the thick mist on the screen.

    After all, she was the first one who got scared.

    ¡°This kid must be afraid!¡± Su Tianji arched her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll see how he humiliates himself!¡±

    Sure enough, they saw Fang Qi stopping at the cemetery.

    ¡°Sir! Why did you stop?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Move on!¡±

    ¡°Go into Silent Hill if you dare!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I read the plot first?¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes.

    The main character, James, would run into a woman named Ang who hade here to look for her mother. She would tell the main character that Silent Hill was an extremely dangerous and creepy ce and try to persuade him to go back.

    In fact, every person who came to Silent Hill had their reasons.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for... someone. Someone... very important to me. I¡¯d do anything if I could be with her again...¡± When James said these words with a lost yet determined expression, the plot was fixed, and he would continue the search no matter what difficulties he encountered

    The games that the System modified all had a high degree of freedom, but the basic frames were not to be changed.

    ¡°Look! The shop owner is entering the town!¡±

    ¡°He is hunching his shoulder! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°I look forward to enjoying his performance in one moment!¡±

    Some of the people in the audience looked smug. ¡°This road? Is he going to touch the radio?¡±

    They didn¡¯t know if the radio was useful or not, but they knew that the ce where the radio was would be easily blocked by a monster, and the yers would get a big scare. After some attempts, no one walked this way anymore.

    They were surprised that the shop owner still chose to go this way!

    ¡°The shop owner is now inside the fence!¡± Lan Yan was excited because Fang Qi was about to arrive at the scariest part in a moment!

    ¡°The shop owner watched this part already, so I think he won¡¯t be scared!¡± Shen Qingqing said.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Dong Qingli said, ¡°I watched you y the game, but I still got scared when I yed it. Once inside this fence, it¡¯s hard to escape! If you force your way out, you might be attacked by the monster!¡±

    ¡°Except you want to fight the monster head-on!¡± Nn Mingxue added as she turned pale when she remembered that scary moment.

    Then, they saw the distorted figure behind Fang Qi!

    On the screen, Fang Qi picked up a stick and hit the monster on the face three times!

    ¡°My hometown is in this town...¡± He hummed a song and swung his leg over the fence with the radio in his hand.

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Qi said on the screen, ¡°This monster¡¯s main attacking method is spraying poison, so you just hit its face...¡±

    ¡°No matter how afraid I am, I can¡¯t be frightened by a small monster at the beginning of the game, right?¡± Fang Qi mumbled.

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched!

 Chapter 179 - Close the Door Behind You and Then Run

    <h4>Chapter 179: Close the Door Behind You and Then Run</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°How could it be?!¡± All the yers who had waited to watch Fang Qi¡¯s scared face were dumbfounded!

    <i>The shop owner wasn¡¯t scared by this horrible monster. Instead, he knocked the monster to the ground and walked away calmly?! Can one y this way?!</i>

    ¡°Besides, when the shop owner hit it... It doesn¡¯t look strong,¡± Dong Qingli said in surprise.

    ¡°The shop owner is so strong!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin said with envy.

    Su Tianji: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This monster isn¡¯t strong.¡± Su Tianji snorted and said, ¡°If you¡¯re careful and have a weapon, it¡¯s easy to handle.¡±

    <i>But it looks terrifying! </i> she thought. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say this in front of her disciples!

    Besides, the yers were often caught off guard by it. Even the high-level warriors and cultivators didn¡¯t have a great advantage since the main character¡¯s body was ordinary and had a slow reaction speed.

    More importantly, this monster crawled very swiftly when it was dying, which tested the yers¡¯ cautiousness and judgement.

    One could deal with a monster with no problem, but if they were surrounded by a group of them... Even a dumb guy knew what to do!

    Even though Fang Qi knew how to deal with these monsters, he avoided them as best he could except for the first one.

    ¡°It seems that he¡¯s afraid after all!¡± To gain back her reputation in front of her disciples, Su Tianji continued to belittle Fang Qi. ¡°If it were me, I would have killed them with a stick!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is ying like a coward!¡± Nn Mingxue also bad-mouthed Fang Qi. During the day, Fang Qi said that he wouldn¡¯t y if they didn¡¯t y, so Nn Mingxue was forced to y the game and was frightened several times. Thus, she held a grudge against him and began to bad mouth him.

    ¡°He¡¯ll get into trouble when the monsters umte intorger numbers,¡± Song Qingfeng said in disdain when he saw Fang Qi kept on running past the monsters in the game.

    At this moment, Fang Qi continued to broadcast while running. Although he couldn¡¯t hear the others, his voice could be heard through the big screens. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you the parkour y style.¡±

    ¡°Park what?¡± Everyone looked baffled.

    Fang Qi dug out the key that he had picked up earlier and unlocked the iron wire door to the apartment building before closing it behind him. He said goodbye to the chasing monsters as he shut them out.

    All the audience was at a loss for words.

    There were no lights in the apartment building. Fortunately, it was daytime, and it wasn¡¯t pitch-ck. Fang Qi walked to the second floor and into the room on his right to get a shlight. When he swept the shlight around the room, some creepy noises sounded, and then the mannequin that was lying on the ground suddenly stood up!

    Just imagine this scene yourself!

    More importantly, seeing the stic mannequining to life would give the yer a strong cue, suggesting that these things had gone beyond the realm of usual demons and monsters!

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that even weirder things happened in the next moment!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± At this sight, Fenghua and Yuexin huddled together while screaming.

    ¡°Ms. Nn...¡± With goosebumps all over her skin, Lan Yan leaned toward Nn Mingxue.

    The moment that Lan Yan leaned toward her, Loli Jiang Xiaoyue also huddled against her.

    They huddled together!

    Su Tianji had yed this part, and she had gotten a huge fright at that time. Seeing it again, she still found it chilling.

    Since the disciples of Shengjing and Xiyi stood together in arge group, they still looked calm.

    Of course, underneath their calm veneer, they were indeed frightened.

    ¡°The shop... shop owner must be scared!¡± In order to watch Fang Qi get scared, many of the viewers got scared themselves. Luo Yun even shivered while she spoke those words.

    ¡°I... suppose so!¡± Ying Zongxuan was also frightened.

    ¡°The kid didn¡¯t see this part!¡± Su Tianji snorted and said, ¡°He must be scared!¡±

    Dong Qingli and the others hadn¡¯t seen this part either. They had felt a thrill when they watched the beginning, but now they had chills running down their spines.

    In fact, Fang Qi was indeed rmed, and he strode out of the door swiftly.

    Bam!

    ¡°The essence of the parkour y style is shutting the doors behind you,¡± Fang Qi exined while hearing the heavy knocking noises on the door.

    Su Tianji¡¯s face turned dark.

    She had forced herself forward and killed this thing with some crazy swinging of a stick, and she still felt lingering fear recalling this memory!

    Dong Qingli, the Royal Princess, and the others had been waiting to watch him get scared, but now they almost spat out blood!

    <i>What¡¯s this? Shutting doors behind you?! How can he y the game this way?!</i>

    After all, Fang Qi hadn¡¯t ventured deep into Silent Hill yet, and the monsters from his unconsciousness were still controble.

    After heaving a sigh of relief, Fang Qi continued with his exploration.

    The first part of Silent Hill 2 was a confusing journey for the new yers; they didn¡¯t know what to do, other than blindly explore the ce. In fact, it revealed what the main character was feeling; he was troubled by confusion and fear, but he had to search for clues with his memory and a few words in the letter.

    While Fang Qi continued exploring in the apartment building that was fraught with unknown danger, the atmosphere got even tenser.

    Fang Qi had found a pistol, but it probably was useless in this ce.

    He didn¡¯t encounter many monsters, but he had to continue searching for clues. Each time he pulled open a door, people would shiver with anticipation that something weird would jump out!

    By now, Fang Qi had finished exploring the third floor and had returned to the second floor, but a shrill scream came from the dead-silent apartment suddenly.

    Some girls screamed along.

    They saw a blood-covered monster that was wearing a triangr headgear standing behind the fence in a corner!

    Behind the monster was endless darkness, making it look like a demon from Hell!

    ¡°I can¡¯t watch it anymore...¡± Fenghua and Yuexin, who were less brave, covered their eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch it...¡±

    Even Fang Qi felt his hairs standing up on end at this sight!

    That monster didn¡¯t move. Instead, it just stood there staring at his direction. However, it looked creepier this way!

    Fang Qi turned the corner and walked into a room. The ground was covered in blood, and the TV was still on. On the sofa before the TVy a corpse whose belly was cut open!

    Although the face wasn¡¯t clear, some detail-oriented yers had found that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Howe this guy¡¯s hair is also golden...¡±

    ¡°And his hairstyle resembles that of the main character¡¯s?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible... The main character is standing right beside it!¡±

 Chapter 180 - Xiaoyue! Help Me Up!

    <h4>Chapter 180: Xiaoyue! Help Me Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The situation got even weirder and more illogical, and everyone became so scared that they almost jumped up!

    Now that such an impossible thing happened, what else could happen?!

    Would the yers find a corpse that looked exactly like them?!

    The atmosphere in the game got even creepier, and so was the atmosphere in the inte caf¨¦!

    With the atmosphere in the game getting weirder, James, the main character, got closer to the inner world.

    ¡°Shall we... stop watching?¡± Many people didn¡¯t want to watch it any longer.

    ¡°No! If we get scared from just watching the livestream, then think of the shop owner. Do you think that he¡¯s not afraid?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch some more! The shop owner will surely be scared out of his wits!¡± The disciples from Shengjing and Xiyi encouraged each other.

    ¡°One more scare and he will wet his pants!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that this kid isn¡¯t afraid!¡± Unconvinced, Su Tianji continued watching!

    At this moment, they saw Fang Qiing to the other end of the third floor and pushing open a door!

    That blood-covered monster wearing a triangr headgear was torturing two mannequins, and the mannequins¡¯ bodies twisted in pain.

    At this moment, Fang Qi suddenly crawled into the closet!

    The monster wearing the triangr headwear turned its head and spotted Fang Qi.

    Everyone had their hearts in their throats!

    <i>He is finished! He got cornered!</i>

    Then, Fang Qi found a key in the closet and then took out the gun which he had found earlier. He shot continuously while dashing out of the closet!

    However, the monster seemed to feel nothing! It continued walking toward Fang Qi!

    The bullets only slowed down its speed a little bit!

    Everyone watched the scene with widened eyes!

    <i>What is this monster?! Even bullets are useless against it?! How will he continue the fight?!</i>

    Before, they could at least kill the monsters that they encountered with a stick, but even bullets couldn¡¯t do any damage to this monster now.

    ¡°What can I do now?! Shut the door behind me!¡± Fang Qi dashed out the door in a panic and shut the door with a shivering hand.

    When the monster broke out of the door, he had already run away!

    At this time, Fang Qi quickly exited the game and took off the virtual headset.

    ¡°Sir! Why did you stop ying?!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Sir, you¡¯re frightened!¡± Seeing Fang Qi quitting the game so swiftly, many of themughed in satisfaction.

    ¡°He must be scared!¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the time on the bottom right corner on his screen. ¡°It¡¯s 12 now. It¡¯s time for you to go home!¡±

    ¡°Go...¡± They realized that Fang Qi exited the game because the time was up!

    However, they had no time to argue with him because they thought of a more horrible thing!

    At thiste hour, they had to go home after watching this horror game livestream! It was midnight!

    They hadn¡¯t thought of this when they were watching the livestream, but now...

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± All of them cried.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Looking at the pitch-dark road outside the inte cafe, Song Qingfeng¡¯s legs shivered as he begged, ¡°Can I spend the night here?¡±

    He just didn¡¯t want to go!

    ¡°No!¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes. ¡°I asked you if you really wanted to watch the livestream for four hours.¡±

    All of them turned pale!

    In fact, Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing wanted to ask the same question.

    They wanted to sleep in the inte cafe tonight!

    The ordinary people would probably sleep on the ground of Fang Qi¡¯s inte cafe!

    However, the members of royalty and the elite disciples of the major academies would never think of sleeping on the ground of an inte cafe!

    It would be too humiliating for them to just contemte about it!

    ¡°Fenghua! Yuexin!¡± Su Tianji called, ¡°Go back with me!¡±

    ¡°Ahh?! Okay!¡± The two girls walked out after Su Tianji with hunched shoulders.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± Nn Hongwu curled his lips and walked out proudly with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Elder Fu! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Senior is right!¡± Liang Heihu snorted. ¡°Disciples of Shengjing Academy, follow me!¡±

    The disciples of Shengjing huddled together and walked out of the door after him.

    Fang Qi blinked when he saw the Royal Princess and the Second Prince mingle in the group.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qinghe to pick me up with a group of people!¡± Dong Qingli immediately sent the message.

    It was so dark outside; how else could she go back?!

    ¡°Sir! Can you walk us to the gate of the academy?!¡± Song Qingfeng looked at the darkness outside and said.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°As a grown man, you want me to walk you back?!¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re not grown men!¡± Shen Qingqing nced at Song Qingfeng in disdain before she continued, ¡°Sir, walk us to the academy! Ignore him!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Me too!¡± Hearing that Fang Qi was going to walk people home, Lan Yan immediately came up.

    ¡°Count me in.¡± Nn Mingxue looked calm, even though she was frightened inside.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark, and he rolled his eyes at the two girls. ¡°Farewell! I won¡¯t walk you back!¡±

    <i>Are you kidding me?! You two were the biggest trouble-makers, and now you¡¯re finally afraid?!</i>

    ¡°Those of you who don¡¯t want to go back, please walk out of the door!¡± Fang Qi looked dignified while lounging on the chair. ¡°I¡¯m closing the shop for the night!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?!¡± Nn Mingxue stared at Fang Qi suspiciously.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! It was a piece of cake for me!¡± Fang Qi waved his hand calmly while still sitting on the chair.

    The disciples of the two academies, Su Tianji, and the others had just walked out of the door. Hearing his loud words, their faces twitched!

    They lost in a big way! They didn¡¯t know if Fang Qi was scared, but they themselves got so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to walk back home!

    To add insult to injury, the shop owner kicked them out at thiste hour!

    It was infuriating!

    Looking at the pale-faced customers who walked out of the shop reluctantly, Fang Qi lounged on theputer chair and said in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for pitting your wits and courage against mine!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned dark, and they felt like killing him!

    About ten minutester, everyone left.

    Everyone was doomed to a sleepless night.

    The spiritual boat flying toward Liuyun Daoist Pce almost crashed, screams could be heard from the guarding team of the Wind and Moon Pavilion, and the two girls who made the most trouble for Fang Qi now got what they deserved.

    In a private house in Lingyun Academy, the lights were still on at midnight.

    ¡°Ms. Nn... Can I... sleep with you... tonight?!¡± Lan Yan¡¯s voice came from her room.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a shriek, the two girls huddled together in the quilt and shivered.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Come here!¡± Fang Qi sat on the chair and called out heroically.

    ¡°Boss! What is it?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue sat motionlessly not far from him!

    ¡°Help me up! My legs have turned into jelly!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue had tears on her face. ¡°Boss! My legs are weak too...¡±

    ...

 Chapter 181 - Want to Play Games Dressed as a Girl? Impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 181: Want to y Games Dressed as a Girl? Impossible!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Liuyun Daoist Pce ¨C

    Fenghua and Yuexin returned to Tianji Pce shivering all over, and they couldn¡¯t sleep for most of the night.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yulv was reading under the light. Recently, he spent no more than six hours in the inte cafe each day. Since he didn¡¯t have to worry about waiting in line for aputer, he came and went freely.

    The pattern had begun since the day that Dong Qingli came into the shop. In thest two days, he didn¡¯t even go to the inte cafe at all. Right now, he had an exquisite jade slip in his hand, and there were two ancient characters on it ¨C Shape Transformation!

    ¡°Haha! The spiritual spells of our Liuyun Daoist Pce are indeed profound and mysterious!¡±

    He stood before a brass mirror and used a spell with his hands, murmuring to himself, ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that you can see through me this time!¡± Xiao Yulv had spent lots of time and energy on this, and now he was finally able to use it.

    Shape Transformation was a high-level spiritual spell of the Liuyun Daoist Pce. It could change one¡¯s looks and alter one¡¯s aura!

    While he used the spiritual spell, Xiao Yulv¡¯s eyes looked bright with intense light. ¡°This time, I shall watch the fifth and the sixth episodes of Jade Dynasty! Then, I¡¯ll eat instant noodles and drink Coke...¡±

    When he remembered the rich aroma of the instant noodles in the inte cafe, his stomach growled. He hadn¡¯t eaten today, but he felt ted just thinking that he could eat the delicious instant noodles in a little while.

    Soon, he experienced a transformation under the effect of the spiritual spell! Not only his looks but his aura all changed; he transformed into another person!

    ¨C The Tianji Pce, the next morning ¨C

    ¡°Good morning, Master...¡± Fenghua and Yuexin looked haggard, and it was obvious that they didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    Although cultivators like them didn¡¯t need much sleep, it was still torture for them to keep imagining that some monster would crawl out from somewhere during the night.

    After greeting their master, they walked out of the Tianji Pce.

    ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s go back and get some sleep...¡± While they walked toward the disciple residence, Fenghua suggested.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to Jiuhua City with our master today?¡± Yuexin asked.

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have to wait in line in Mr. Fang¡¯s shop, we can go thereter.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yulv walked to the front of the pce.

    Xiao Yulv nced at them and overheard them.

    <i>They won¡¯t go to Jiuhua City now? </i>His rolled his eyes and remembered that the shop had been nice to women...

    <i>They¡¯ll lower their guard when dealing with familiar female customers! </i>Xiao Yulv pped his thigh when he suddenly realized whom he should pretend to be! It was a god-sent gift!

    A whileter, a girl wearing the high-level disciple uniform of Liuyun Daoist Pce walked from a remote corner toward a huge spiritual boat which was about to set off from the hugeunching tform.

    ¡°Senior Sister Fenghua?¡± The guarding disciples looked a bit baffled.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she follow Elder Su every day? Howe she¡¯s alone today?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to Jiuhua all by yourself?¡± The disciples bowed to her.

    This person grinned smugly. <i>No one recognizes me! And this new female disciple uniform is quite fitting... Well, it¡¯s a good start!</i>

    Sometimeter, Fenghua and Yuexin still looked a bit sleepy but felt much better now. While they walked toward the spiritual boat, they chatted.

    ¡°Senior Sister, how do you feel now?¡± Yuexin asked.

    ¡°Much better!¡± Fenghua said.

    ¡°For some reason, I don¡¯t feel as scared as before...¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, I was so frightened. But after the scariest part, I feel less afraid...¡± Fenghua covered her mouth in astonishment.

    ¡°This game is designed to toughen our minds, and we yed yesterday...¡± They eximed together in joy, ¡°Does it mean that our mental strength has increased?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill any monsters yesterday...¡± Fenghua said.

    ¡°I just ran around aimlessly in the game!¡±

    ¡°But our master didn¡¯t gain any levels after killing monsters...¡± They looked at each other and were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Does it mean that we don¡¯t have to kill monsters to gain mental strength in this game?!¡±

    ¡°Right! Didn¡¯t you notice that the shop owner rarely killed monsters during the whole y through?¡± They chatted while they walked toward the spiritual boat.

    ¡°Feng...¡± The guarding disciples greeted them and froze as they watched Fenghua and Yuexin walk toward the spiritual boat.

    ¡°Howe she looks like Senior Sister Fenghua so much?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she set off for Jiuhua earlier?¡±

    ¡°Maybe we saw it wrong...¡± They looked at each other and said, ¡°The disciples who take spiritual boats must have their identities checked by Manager Yang. Since he didn¡¯t find any problems, we must have seen it wrong...¡±

    Fang Qi opened his shop quitete around 8:30 AM. Fortunately, after yesterday¡¯s shop upgrade, the yers didn¡¯te so early since they knew that they didn¡¯t have to wait in line.

    Listless, he opened the door and only saw two to three old customersing in; one of them was Fenghua who had been scared out of her witsst night.

    ¡°You¡¯re early today,¡± Fang Qi greeted her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your master? Howe she¡¯s not with you today?¡±

    <i>Hahaha! </i>The personughed inside, remembering how he had been recognized by Fang Qi by his voice and then got tossed outst time. It was a humiliating incident!

    But now, he was standing in front of Fang Qi, and thetter didn¡¯t recognize him!

    <i>The spiritual spells of our Liuyun Daoist Pce are indeed mysterious and powerful! My hard work paid off!</i>

    Fang Qi rubbed his eyes and found that Fenghua¡¯s smile looked a bit cold. He wondered if it was just an illusion.

    ¡°Sir! Activate the fifth and the sixth episodes of Jade Dynasty for me!¡± He had been furious when the story ended at a massive cliffhanger in the fourth episode!

    <i>Today, no one can stop me from watching the TV series!</i>

    ¡°Oh? You haven¡¯t watched the fifth and the sixth episodes yet?¡± Fang Qi took the money and looked up, but he quickly blinked and murmured, ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Xiaoyue, take the money!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue walked up and looked at a figure who had swiftly dashed to aputer area.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sister Fenghua? Howe she came here all by herself?¡± she asked.

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    <i>Hahaha! </i>Xiao Yulv lounged on theputer chair and double clicked the Super Theater while crossing his legs, feeling extremely smug.

    <i>Even the shop owner couldn¡¯t recognize me. This time, I¡¯ll see who can stop me!</i>

    Suddenly, words appeared on theputer screen, [You are on the cklist of the shop. Please exit the game and get a refund at the counter.]

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Instantly, he screamed like a heart-broken groundhog.

 Chapter 182 - Nalan Hongwu: Iâ€™ll Show You How to Play It!

    <h4>Chapter 182: Nn Hongwu: I¡¯ll Show You How to y It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    All the yers seemed to feel the effects of ying Silent Hill!

    Yesterday, they had been paranoid and were afraid that something weird would jump out at them, but they woke up less frightened this morning!

    Of course, they were not fearless, only less afraid!

    The Royal Princess stood on the spiritual boat and looked into the sky above the distant Jiuhua City. The Second Prince and the Fifth Prince stood beside her.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m no longer afraid.¡± She snorted contemptuously.

    ¡°Royal Sister! Pyramid Head!¡±

    ¡°Where?!¡± She turned her head and found that the Second Prince and the Fifth Prince had run away.

    ¡°Why are you running?! Ahh!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Fang Qi, Song Qingfeng, Nn Hongwu, and Su Tianji were enjoying instant noodles while sitting on the couch beside the door.

    ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin walked to join them while carrying bowls of instant noodles. Since they got upte and didn¡¯te with Su Tianji, they arrived at the shopter than usual.

    Fang Qi looked up and froze.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go and watch the TV series?¡± Fang Qi looked at Fenghua in confusion.

    Just a moment ago, Fenghua had gone to watch Jade Dynasty, but now another Fenghua came to eat instant noodles?!

    ¡°You took Computer No. 16.¡± Fang Qi walked over while carrying his bowl of instant noodles and looked around. ¡°Where is she?!¡±

    ¡°What Computer No.16?¡± Fenghua was more confused than him. ¡°I just arrived with Yuexin!¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Su Tianji nced at them.

    ¡°After taking a rest, we don¡¯t feel so frightened!¡± They reported excitedly.

    ¡°Oh! Sir!¡± Fenghua asked, ¡°What did you mean by Computer No. 16?¡±

    ¨C Outside of the washrooms ¨C

    ¡°Miss!¡± Lingyun Academy Instructor Yu Liang looked baffled since he had just seen a figure who was wearing a white skirt walking into the men¡¯s washroom!

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    He knocked on the door and then walked in, but he checked the stalls and saw no one inside.

    <i>Where is she?!</i>

    ¡°Miss! This is the men¡¯s washroom!¡± Yu Liang yelled.

    ¨C In the lounge area at the entrance of the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    Fang Qi exined the situation.

    ¡°You saw a Fenghua walking to Computer No.16 to watch Jade Dynasty? There are two Fenghua?!¡± Su Tianji and the others stared at Fang Qi with tense eyes.

    ¡°I saw her too!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue raised her hand.

    ¡°Speaking of that...¡± Nn Hongwu came here early each morning, and he said, ¡°I seemed to have seen a girl wearing the same clothes as Fenghua...¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡± Song Qingfeng suddenly looked fearful. ¡°Do you think that Silent Hill really exists in the world...¡±

    After all, they had seen two main characters in the livestreamst night!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Fenghua almost jumped with fear when she remembered the corpse resembling the main characters at the end ofst night¡¯s livestream. ¡°Does it mean that the other Fenghua came from Silent Hill?!¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± At this moment, Yu Liang hurried to them. ¡°I just saw a person who was wearing skirt walking into the men¡¯s washroom, and she wouldn¡¯te out!¡±

    All of them looked at each other in astonishment.

    <i>A girl in a skirt entering the men¡¯s washroom and wouldn¡¯te out?!</i>

    ¡°It must be an imposter!¡± Nn Hongwu immediately responded. ¡°Hurry and catch the guy!¡±

    The guys quickly strode to the men¡¯s washroom.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Yulv sneaked out of a corner while soaked in cold sweat.

    <i>No one saw me! </i>he thought with his heart in his throat.

    Xiao Yulv exhaled in relief when he walked further away from the men¡¯s washroom.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t caught. Otherwise, his ending would be worse than being tossed out!

    Meanwhile, Su Tianji was sitting on a couch beside the door,forting Fenghua and Yuexin.

    Since she was sitting down, her gaze was quite low, and a pair of the white boots worn by female disciples of Liuyun Daoist Pce entered her sight.

    She looked up and saw Xiao Yulv smiling and greeting her.

    ¡°Good morning! Auntie!¡±

    Su Tianji was silent.

    ¡°Ahh¨C¡±

    With a scream, Xiao Yulv was sent flying out of the door again!

    ¡°Go back and change your boots!¡± Su Tianji¡¯s face was livid.

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    ...

    ¡°There¡¯s no one in there...¡±

    ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    Meanwhile, the guys came out of the men¡¯s washroom one after another.

    ¡°Sir! Will you do a livestream again?¡± Xu Zixin bought a bowl of instant noodles and sat down on a couch.

    Although she had been scared out of her witsst night, Xu Zixin no longer felt so afraid after one night¡¯s rest and the small increase in her mental strength.

    ¡°How about doing the livestream during the day?¡± Su Tianji asked while eating her instant noodles.

    It was too scary to watch it during the night! It would be better to do it earlier today.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you y it yourselves?¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes and decided that he must take a break today!

    ¡°Right! We¡¯ll y during the day and return early!¡± Su Tianji said.

    ¡°Ugh... You dare to y it again?!¡± Xu Zixin and the others gaped at her.

    Despite the small increase in their mental strengths, they found it better to watch others y than ying it themselves...

    They still thought that the game was too scary for them.

    ¡°Are you talking about yesterday¡¯s new game, Silent Hill 2?¡± An Huwei and the others also came over with bowls of instant noodles in their hands. After all, Fang Qi had written [Silent Hill 2] under today¡¯s New Item section on the small ckboard, and many customers had noticed it.

    Some had asked about it but hadn¡¯t yed it yet, and some had watched it for some time yesterday and knew a little about it.

    After all, not everyone would try a game on the first day that it came out; some were still hesitating about it.

    An Huwei and An Cheng hadn¡¯t made up their minds yet. ¡°It seems scary, right?¡±

    Nn Hongwu said contemptuously, ¡°Only the people with unstable minds will get frightened in the game. Look at me! I feel fine! You young people are easily startled!¡±

    An Huwei chuckled, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re not as strong as you!¡±

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Nn Hongwu finished his bowl of instant noodles and stood up from the couch. ¡°Since this kid won¡¯t y, I¡¯ll y it.¡±

    ¡°I have understood this game; it tries to attack your mind with mental cues. In fact, the monsters are not so powerful. As long as you guard your mind and concentrate, you can easily handle these tricks!¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± The people brightened up when they heard his words. ¡°Senior, are you going to y it right now?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Nn Hongwu chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to y it well today. Otherwise, you young people will be afflicted with internal evils by ying this scary game!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch how the Senior ys this game!¡±

    Soon, Nn Hongwu went to aputer with arge group of people behind him.

    Su Tianji also hurried after him. After all, this senior had had his mind toughened in countless battles! Despite her high cultivation strength, her mental strength was much inferiorpared to Nn Hongwu¡¯s.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue nced at the crowd. ¡°Shall we go and watch it too?¡±

 Chapter 183 - The Senior Seeks His Death

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Senior Seeks His Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Of course, Fang Qi wanted to watch how different the virtual reality remake created by the system was from the original version, and how weirder it was.

    From his previous ying session, he learned that the monsters would change looks ording to the yers¡¯ internal evils. For Fang Qi, the monsters that he had encountered for now was not different from the original versions, which meant that he didn¡¯t have the internal evils that the monsters represented.

    It was a good thing, but it didn¡¯t mean that the situation would continue this way.

    After Nn Hongwu entered the game, Fang Qi noticed that this senior¡¯s character had just found the key and entered the apartment building.

    The game had given some clues to the yers for them to find this apartment building. Obviously, it took Nn Hongwu a long time to find the clues and get here.

    After all, this town was big, and the game had a high degree of freedom, which meant that the yers could enter a lot of ces. The more clueless yers would have to spend a lot of time on exploration.

    Obviously, Nn Hongwu wasn¡¯t so lucky. Although he yed longer than Su Tianji, he made less progress than her.

    At this moment, the yers who had been eating the instant noodles on the couches all came up and stood behind him.

    ¡°Ugh? You¡¯re standing here in a group again? Who are you watching?¡± Curious, Dong Qingli walked up to check.

    ¡°We¡¯re watching Senior Nn y the game!¡± Xu Zixin and Song Qingfeng turned to look at her.

    Thisdy who was always wearing a veil left a deep impression on their minds.

    Other than the time when the entire city boycotted this shop, no one wore veils all day long as she did. More importantly, she liked to talk about the plots with people while wearing the veil, which gave people deep impressions.

    ¡°This senior has a determined mind and pure warrior mentality. It will benefit us to watch him y!¡± Su Tianji said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Dong Qingli looked at Fang Qi and asked, ¡°Sir, you are watching as well? Won¡¯t you livestream today?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the screen. ¡°Today, I¡¯m watching the senior y the game.¡±

    ¡°Senior.¡± Then, Fang Qi called out, ¡°With so many people watching, you can turn on the speakers so that we don¡¯t have to read the subtitles.¡±

    Then, he taught Nn Hongwu how to turn on the speakers. Different from externalmunication, the speakers would just release the sounds within the game. Such practice was usually not allowed since the inte cafe would get too noisy.

    ¡°Good!¡± Nn Hongwuughed, surprised at this function.

    When he entered the virtual reality mode again, the viewers could also hear the sounds in the game.

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu murmured to himself, ¡°Yesterday, Kid Fang went to the second floor and got a shlight...¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I explored this dark ce for half a day and didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing.¡± With a stick in his hand, he saw a mannequin lying on the ground behind the shlight, but it didn¡¯t wake up yet.

    Nn Hongwu walked over cautiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s Senior doing?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Howe he walked behind the shlight?¡±

    Clutching the stick, Nn Hongwu stood before the mannequin cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to handle it! I can kill this thing with two strikes of my stick, and I don¡¯t have to use a sneak-attack on it!¡± Then, he squatted and pointed out the stick carefully, poking at the mannequin!

    Everyone who was watching the game almost fainted. ¡°...!!??¡±

    Like a disturbed worm, the mannequin instantly squirmed violently on the ground and then stood up!

    Nn Hongwu still didn¡¯t pick up the shlight. With one hand behind his back, he pointed the stick forward with a fancy stance. ¡°To give you a better show, I¡¯ll allow it to attack me three times first!¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Squirming, the mannequin jumped at Nn Hongwu, but he stepped to the side!

    The mannequin missed him!

    Then, Nn Hongwu appeared at the back of the mannequin and smashed it with vicious force!

    The mannequin instantly dropped to the ground!

    ¡°Senior! You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°The monster isn¡¯t too difficult to handle!¡±

    ¡°That y was good!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, appreciating the different methods of handling the situation.

    However, didn¡¯t he mention that he was going to allow the mannequin tounch three attacks first?

    Nn Hongwu looked awkward. ¡°I forgot that I was supposed to let it attack me three times first. I¡¯ll do it with the next monster, then...¡±

    Everyone went speechless.

    With the shlight in hand, Nn Hongwu searched the rooms one by one and encountered another distorted monster, a Lying Figure, which looked like it was a corpse in a bag.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let this monsterunch three attacks first!¡±

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The monster spat acid mist onto his face!

    Nn Hongwu instantly covered his eyes. ¡°...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No! The acid mist got into his eyes!¡±

    ¡°The senior is in danger!¡± The audience reacted and eximed.

    ¡°You dared tounch a sneak attack on me?!¡± Nn Hongwu swung the stick onto the monster like crazy, and the monster died!

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Seeing someone else also swinging the stick clumsily, Su Tianji was very pleased since she realized that she wasn¡¯t the only one.

    ¡°Hu... Hu...¡± Nn Hongwu recovered his breath and exined, ¡°I did it as a lesson to you. When you y it yourself, you can¡¯t be as careless as I was!¡±

    ¡°The main character is too ordinary!¡± Fortunately, he had picked up some medicine which could heal his injuries.

    While sitting on the ground to take a break, Nn Hongwu continued to exin.

    If the character had a bit of warrior qi in him, or he had the physique of Chris in Resident Evil, he would have had dodged the attack. However, with this body, he couldn¡¯t do any quick reflexes.

    Could this body dodge an attack after it wasunched? No way!

    After the break, Nn Hongwu stood up.

    Feeling like he had embarrassed himself, he snorted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t let this monster attack me three times first, but I¡¯ll let the next monster do it.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Still letting enemies attack three times?¡± The viewers looked at each other in surprise.

    ¡°Senior, you should do your best...¡± Su Tianji felt awkward. ¡°You almost died.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the next monster?¡± An Huwei said while eating Haagen-Dazs. ¡°If it isn¡¯t strong, you can let it attack three times first if you are careful...¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Senior, are you seeking your death? If I¡¯m right, the next will be Pyramid Head...¡±

    ¡°Pyramid what?!¡± The others were puzzled by this nickname.

    ¡°Sir, when youment while the Senior y, I suddenly feel like this is not a horror game anymore...¡±

    ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you stop joking around?!¡± Shen Qingqing almostughed.

    She didn¡¯t know whether she should cry orugh!

    ¡°Sir! He can¡¯t hear you...¡± Nn Mingxue suddenly said from behind, and Fang Qi wondered when she came into the shop.

    ¡°I will pay my condolence to the Senior for three minutes...¡± Dong Qingli said.

 Chapter 184 - The Senior Failed!

    <h4>Chapter 184: The Senior Failed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Following Fang Qi¡¯s route yesterday, Nn Hongwu soon opened the door and saw the monster named Pyramid Head torturing the mannequins.

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s face turned stiff on the screen. ¡°...¡±

    A momentter, he said, ¡°Since I made the promise, I¡¯ll let this monster attack me three times first! You¡¯ll see that there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of with this monster!¡±

    With that said, he walked directly toward the monster and poked it with the stick. ¡°You! Attack me!¡±

    The monster turned its head slowly. ¡°...¡±

    Then, it released a huge wave of suppression!

    Nn Hongwu frowned when an extremely weird feeling rose in him.

    He had never seen this scene, this monster, and everything here before, but he felt familiar with these things for some reason, as if they corresponded with something that had been sealed inside him for a long time!

    Just as that saying went, ¡°100 yers see 100 different Silent Hills.¡±

    This monster was different from the one that Fang Qi encountered. It walked over slowly, but instead of attacking Nn Hongwu, it squirmed and reached up to grab the triangr headgear as if it were trying to tear the headgear apart to reveal the things hidden inside!

    Nn Hongwu was startled, feeling like the thing hidden inside the headgear was the thing that was sealed deep inside his mind!

    Subconsciously, he drew out the gun and shot it!

    Instead of hunting him down, this Pyramid Head retreated as if it followed his will.

    ¡°Senior beat the monster away?!¡±

    ¡°Senior is so strong!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The shop owner only taught people how to shut the door. Look! Senior is strong!¡± Nn Mingxuemented as well.

    The audience didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with this scene; they even thought that Nn Hongwu should feel ted after beating the monster away.

    However, this scene had a different meaning in Nn Hongwu¡¯s eyes!

    <i>Is it an illusion? </i>Nn Hongwu shook his head and stared at the Pyramid Head that was running away.

    Each monster in Silent Hill had its unique meaning. In Silent Hill 2, each monster was the manifested fear hidden deep in the main character or other people in the game. Although Pyramid Head didn¡¯t change its look, it seemed to have touched something deep inside Nn Hongwu.

    Then, he quickly exited from the game!

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I must handle some urgent business in the family. I¡¯ll stop here!¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his beard and said, ¡°Elder Fu, let¡¯s head back!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Master!¡±

    The people watched them leave the inte cafe. It was summer, and they wore thin clothes.

    ¡°Howe the Senior¡¯s shirt is clinging to his back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hot today. I guess he sweated a lot from sitting there for such a long time...¡± Nn Mingxue said.

    ¡°Is it so hot today?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue lean tilted her head to one side in bafflement.

    All the people thought, <i>Maybe the Senior got scared so much that he doesn¡¯t dare to continue ying it...</i>

    ¡°He had iting...¡± Fang Qi looked around and said, ¡°Who else wants to y it?¡±

    Xiao Yulv said, ¡°Me!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. <i>Howe this guy is still here?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll y it.¡± Although Su Tianji didn¡¯t know what had frightened Senior Nn, she was fearless and was greatly inspired by Senior Nn¡¯s suicidal y style!

    She never imagined that this game could be yed this way!

    It was interesting!

    Su Tianji couldn¡¯t wait to try it so that she could redeem herself.

    ¡°Sir! Do you dare to do this in tomorrow¡¯s livestream?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We weren¡¯t even a little afraid while watching it!¡± Instead of being frightened, Dong Qingli found today¡¯s viewing experience quite fun!

    ¡°The owner frightened us when he did the livestream!¡± Jiang Xiaoyueined, ¡°He was scared himself and still tried to scare us.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face turned ck, thinking, <i>It is already good enough that I¡¯m livestreaming it for you!</i>

    On the screen, Su Tianji now also started to use the suicidal y style.

    ¡°Look! Sister Su is also ying this way!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to call her Auntie Su!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°If the owner doesn¡¯t y the game this way, I won¡¯t watch it tomorrow,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said in a pout, ¡°Or I will have another sleepless night.¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Dong Qingli said, ¡°When I watched the shop owner y, even the parts that weren¡¯t supposed to be scary were frightening.¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Nn Mingxue added immediately in her calm tone, ¡°If the shop owner ys this way tomorrow, we¡¯ll watch it. Otherwise, none of us will watch!¡±

    ¡°I agree whole-heartedly!¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°We¡¯ll just watch my auntie y; why should we watch the shop owner¡¯s livestream?¡±

    The moment he said it, Su Tianji failed and was caught by the mannequin. Without the close-rangebat skill, she swung the stick crazily and tried to fight off this monster.

    Xiao Yulv¡¯s face instantly twitched.

    Everyone said, ¡°This is indeed more fun to watch!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark at theparison, wondering why people had already begunpeting for viewers in this world.

    Fortunately, he was the fastest yer in Silent Hill. With the increase in his mental strength, he was no longer as afraid as before. Fang Qi said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll show you the real suicidal y style! You¡¯ll find that Senior Nn¡¯s style is nothing!¡±

    He suddenly felt like he was digging his grave when he said that.

    Fang Qi looked a little awkward, thinking that it was just a game, and nothing big would happen if he yed it differently.

    However, thinking of the Senior who had just failed, Fang Qi felt uneasy.

    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked unconvinced!

    ¡°What real suicidal y style?! Are there different styles and factions in ying games?¡±

    The people around Fang Qi rolled their eyes. ¡°Sir, we watched your performance yesterday, and it can be described with one word ¨C cowardly.¡±

    ...

    ¡°What do you think of Nn Hongwu?¡± Ji Wuyou sat on the edge of the cliff in his courtyard with a chess piece in his hand.

    ¡°When Dajin was newly established, there were all kinds of enemies, including the major forces inside the country and in the neighboring countries.¡± A ck figure appeared behind Ji Wuyou. ¡°In that era, all kinds of heroes emerged!¡±

    ¡°I remember that.¡± Ji Wuyou said with a chuckle. ¡°I remember that Nn Hongwu gained his fame in the battle of Sky Prison (Tian Lao) Mountain, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Ji Wuyou put down this ck chess piece and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that there are some secrets in this battle. I wonder if it¡¯s true...¡±

 Chapter 185 - I Have Special Skills to Fight the Bosses

    <h4>Chapter 185: I Have Special Skills to Fight the Bosses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Why are you all here watching this?¡± Xiao Yulv looked at the crowd that was gathering behind Su Tianji. ¡°Is this game really so good?¡±

    ¡°It looks ordinary...¡± he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s just about searching for things in a pitch-dark room... It¡¯s not as interesting as Resident Evil!¡±

    At this moment, An Cheng walked up and threw his arm over Xiao Yulv¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Brother Xiao, you came here to watch games again?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®again¡¯?¡± Xiao Yulv¡¯s handsome face twitched. ¡°By the way, is Silent Hill really so fun to watch?¡±

    ¡°Do you want toe and watch us y? We¡¯ll y it from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Pleased, Xiao Yulv followed him eagerly.

    ...

    For some time now, the yers of the Origins Inte Club had the habit of eating breakfast at the lounge area by the entrance.

    ¡°Erm! Of all the things that I¡¯ve tried, the bowl of instant noodles is the most delicious food!¡± An Huwei inhaled the aroma of the noodles deeply.

    Sitting on the couch, Song Qingfeng shook his head and sighed slightly with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m only 16 yet so rich that I don¡¯t know how to spend the money. In the past, I used to bring water to the inte cafe, but now I can enjoy Coke and instant noodles with sausages everyday. I find myself lost in the enjoyment and hope that I will one day find my way back.¡±

    All the other people in the area gazed at Song Qingfeng in surprise.

    Fang Qi nced at Song Qingfeng who looked enthralled in his enjoyment. ¡°Damn...¡±

    ¡°You were saying this one day, remember?¡± Song Qingfeng looked sullen at Fang Qi¡¯s cuss. ¡°I found it quite sensible.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Xu Luo said while eating instant noodles. ¡°I have the same feeling!¡±

    Lounging on the couch, Song Qingfeng continued, ¡°Ever since I got such a good result in the national examination, I have gained greater support from my family. That¡¯s how I¡¯m feeling now!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Xu Zixin said.

    Everyone around them was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Can you please stop exining...¡± Fang Qi asked with a dark face.

    ¡°Oh! Sir!¡± Song Qingfeng stood up and said, ¡°Are you ying Silent Hill today?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting to watch!¡±

    Hearing Song Qingfeng¡¯s question, everyone looked over in anticipation.

    ¡°When will you y? We¡¯ve been waiting!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°The owner said that he will show us the so-called suicidal y style today!¡±

    ¡°Did I say that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did.¡± Nn Mingxue lifted her head from the instant noodles.

    ¡°I heard it too!¡± Lan Yan agreed.

    ¡°The shop owner wants to break his promise again!¡± Dong Qingli came over after finishing her noodles. ¡°Can you fulfill it for once?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you will get scared when I go deeper into the game!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just watch you y. How can that scare us?¡±

    ¡°No excuses!¡±

    ¡°Sir! y it now!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is going to y Silent Hill again?!¡± The Royal Princess and the people from the other two academies had just entered the shop, and they all looked this way after hearing those words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it!¡± Although some people still found the game scary, something deep inside them urged them to watch it.

    The more afraid they were, the more curious they were about Silent Hill and the fate of the main character!

    Besides, it was daytime, and there were many people around. How frightening could it be?

    Despite all this, some faint-hearted girls still huddled together even before the game began.

    Fenghua and Yuexin had just found a good ce to huddle together when a figure in yellow leaned toward them.

    The girls shrieked. ¡°Junior Brother Xiao! We¡¯re girls, and you¡¯re a guy! What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sisters... I...¡± Xiao Yulv whispered embarrassedly, ¡°This game is so scary!¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you watching?!¡± They gave him a dirty look.

    ¡°You two are watching it, too...¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± They said in disdain. ¡°Or you can change into yesterday¡¯s outfit!¡±

    Xiao Yulv¡¯s fact turned stiff.

    They reminded him of that humiliating memory of his!

    ...

    At this moment, Fang Qi turned on the livestream.

    ¡°Where is the shop owner now in the game?¡± Xiao Yulv asked.

    ¡°He just escaped from Pyramid Head,¡± Fenghua and Yuexin answered expressionlessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s said the shop owner will use the suicidal y style today!¡± Fenghua said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yeah! I heard it, too!¡±

    They began watching with great interest.

    ¡°The shop owner is so cowardly! He turned into a ball before seeing a monster!¡± Xiao Yulv huddled in a corner and said in contempt while watching the big screen.

    After watching Nn Hongwu¡¯s livestream this morning, Xu Zixin and the others looked fearless, knowing that the small monsters were not so strong and could be killed, which was why they stood at the front of the crowd.

    However, after watching Fang Qi¡¯s livestream for one hour...

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Everyone felt chills running down their backs. When they looked back, they found that the couches were full of people huddling together. Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing had to find another corner to huddle together.

    ¡°Sir! Where¡¯s your suicidal y style?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Dong Qingli, Shen Qingqing, and some others protested, ¡°All we are seeing is you shutting the door and running! You¡¯re so paranoid!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi said, ¡°Watch carefully. I¡¯ll begin the suicidal y style!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Dong Qingli screamed, covering her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a bit toote! We¡¯re frightened by you now!¡±

    Not knowing that most of the audience had retreated to the couches, Fang Qi began his suicidal y style. After searching the entire apartment building, he dumped the dagger, the gun, and the stick from his backpack and opened the door, ready to leave this building.

    All the audience froze. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?!¡±

    Xiao Yulv shouted, ¡°Sir! Are you mad?¡±

    ¡°He dumped all his items? He wants to fight monsters with bare fists?¡±

    At this moment, all the audience saw that when Fang Qi went down the stairs, he stumbled into Pyramid Head, who was torturing another monster. The way to the downstairs as blocked by cold water that wasing from nowhere while the door behind him shut automatically!

    It was locked from the other side!

    At this moment, Fang Qi was a bit panicked since he was locked together with Pyramid Head in the narrow staircase. More importantly, the monster now had a big knife in its hand!

    Everyone shivered in fear!

    Fang Qi was oblivious to the situation outside.

    ¡°This suicidal y style is quite cool, right? Now, I¡¯ll exin to you how to fight this pyramid headed boy.¡±

    At this moment, the monster lunged at him while he had no weapon with him!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Screams rose in the inte cafe, getting louder by each second!

    On the screen, Fang Qi rolled on the ground and dodged the big knife. Then, he leaped up and ran, taking this monster on a wild chase through the narrow space! It was apetition of intelligence and courage!

    None of the people in the audience dared to speak, and their eyeballs almost popped out of their eye sockets!

    Fang Qi would die if the knife cut into him once!

    <i>How can he fight this triangle-headed monster with his bare fists?! </i>Wide-eyed, Su Tianji gaped at the screen in disbelief!

    Even An Huwei was stupefied at the sight. ¡°The shop owner...¡±

    ¡°Ahh! The shop owner got forced into a corner!¡± Different from the monster in the original version which walked slowly toward the yer, this Pyramid Head could run!

    On the screen, the monster dashed over and hacked the knife downward.

    At thest second, Fang Qi dodged, and the big knife cut into the wall behind him, and the body of the knife was stuck one foot deep!

    Everyone had their hearts in their throats!

    If this attack didn¡¯t miss the target, Fang Qi would have been cut into two halves!

    Shen Qingqing and Dong Qingli were so scared that their closed eyes tight.

    At this moment, an ear-piercing siren sounded!

    Hearing the siren, Fang Qi shook his body, stood up, and punched continuously.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, this monster turned and fled!

    <i>It fled at this critical moment?!</i>

    ¡°You can¡¯t fight this monster head-on because it has an iron helmet and can¡¯t be killed by bullets. We must scare it by shaking our strong bodies and sending out a powerful presence. Then, it will flee in fear!¡± Fang Qi exined.

    <i>Are you kidding me?!</i>

    All the audience including Su Tianji and Shen Qingqing were infuriated by his nonsense!

    <i>We are scared out of our wits, and you are still BSing?!</i>

 Chapter 186 - Otherworld!

    <h4>Chapter 186: Otherworld!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When Pyramid Head left, the water level in the staircase fell, and the door could be opened. All the weird things disappeared.

    Fang Qi picked up the items and went downstairs.

    There were all kinds of weird situations in Silent Hill. For example, many ces were blocked, and there were a lot of big holes in the ground

    It meant that despite the big area of the town, the yers didn¡¯t have lots of routes to reach the destination.

    Although there might be other routes, Fang Qi had been following the route from his memory.

    After all, he was a guy who was old schooled and liked to stick to the original version.

    The fog in the town was even thicker, and the atmosphere was creepier.

    It was as silent as death.

    ¡°Lakeside Amusement Park?¡± Sitting on a couch, Nn Mingxue watched the game while drinking Coke. ¡°Is this the special ce mentioned in the letter?¡±

    ¡°What special ce?¡± Dong Qingli and Zhan Wanyu huddled together beside her. The big and soft couch could amodate lots of people, and the current upants were mostly girls!

    ¡°The main character is here to find his wife, right?¡± Nn Mingxue analyzed. ¡°His wife said in the letter that she is waiting for him in the special ce at Silent Hill.¡±

    ¡°You still remember the plot?!¡± Not only Dong Qingli, but the Royal Princess, Xu Zixin, and the girls from the other two academies all looked at her in surprise.

    They had been scared out of their wits and couldn¡¯t remember the plot anymore.

    ¡°The main character had followed many clues trying to find the way. He came here because all the other routes had been blocked.¡± Su Tianji saw a figure appearing in the thick fog on the screen. It looked to be a woman, who was resting her hands on the top of the fence outside the Lakeside Amusement Park.

    ¡°Did he find her?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Many people in the audience perked up and stared at the screen with interest.

    It was a beautiful foreign woman with blonde hair and green eyes, and she was in a red uniform of some kind.

    ¡°No...¡± Hearing the main character denying that she was his wife, all the audience members were disappointed; they had thought that the main character had finally found his wife after going through all these hardships.

    Everyone felt lost since they all hoped that he could find his wife sooner and leave this damn ce.

    This ce was so creepy that even the yers didn¡¯t know how they would handle it if they were there, let alone the male character who was only an ordinary person!

    ¡°You look exactly like my dead wife. It¡¯s unbelievable! You two look like twins, and your voices are even the same! The only differences are your hair colors and clothes.¡±

    Hearing these words, the audience felt that the atmosphere got even weirder. Previously, they had seen a body resembling the male character, and now they saw a woman resembling his wife.

    ¡°Why is the game so weird!¡± Xu Zixin rubbed her forehead, feeling like she was more confused as the exploration got further.

    ¡°Is it an illusion?¡± Dong Qingli said, ¡°An illusion created by the main character¡¯s psyche due to him missing his wife?¡±

    Soon, they found that the woman was real instead of an illusion.

    Her name was Maria, which was slightly different from the main character¡¯s wife, Mary. They had totally different personalities as the former was more passionate and thetter was reserved.

    ¡°Think carefully. Is there another special ce?¡± When James was disappointed that he still couldn¡¯t find his wife at this ce, Maria reminded him as if she knew that there was another special ce.

    <i>Howe I feel like this woman appeared purposefully to give James a clue? </i>Nn Mingxue furrowed her slim eyebrows in deep thought.

    The disciples from Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy were also talking among themselves animatedly.

    Ye Fenghuo said, ¡°If it was me, I would have left long ago. I wouldn¡¯t stay in this ce for one second.¡±

    Ying Zongxuan replied, ¡°It means that you are even weaker than an ordinary person mentally. Watch it carefully! If he can do it, there¡¯s no reason that we can¡¯t do it!¡±

    In fact, Silent Hill 2 was not only good at creating the weird and horror atmosphere, but it had a great plot as well.

    While the yers watched Fang Qi¡¯s livestream, they felt as if they were watching a very long movie. Hooked by the suspicious letter from heaven at the beginning of the game, they couldn¡¯t help exploring the ce. Now with the plot getting weirder, they were eager to see how the story would end.

    It was more than a horror game.

    Of course, the story was still scary. With the ssic appearance of the Bubble Head Nurse with a head full of tumors, people got more afraid.

    At this moment, Fang Qi had livestreamed for more than two hours.

    At the beginning, Fang Qi wasn¡¯t scared. But after staying in this weird environment for a long time, he felt his hairs standing up on end!

    ¡°The door is locked again!¡±

    When Fang Qi controlled James to enter another room, the door was suddenly locked!

    Several swollen and twisting monsters with big ugly mouths hanged from the ceiling! They were Flesh Lips, and they crawled toward Fang Qi from the ceiling!

    ¡°What are these monsters?!¡± Dong Qingli eximed in horror and covered her eyes, wondering how such ugly monsters could exist in the world!

    Su Tianji also felt goosebumps on her head, thinking that these monsters looked like ugly worms that were squirming in mud. No one wanted to touch them!

    She shivered with disgust when she imagined dying at the hands of such monsters!

    Fortunately, Fang Qi had good skills and killed all three monsters.

    These monsters were special in this game since the main character was transported to the Otherworld!

    The audience saw the empty space on the screen twirling and spinning.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Sitting there, Dong Qingli felt paranoid even though it was day time and she was just watching it.

    ¡°He seems to be pushed out on a cart!¡± Nn Mingxue stared at the screen on which one could only see the ceiling. Obviously, James was lying down, and it seemed like he was on a stretcher.

    When James was pushed out of the room, he stood up, and the stretcher had disappeared. He was standing in apletely different world!

    It had been clear outside the building that James was in, but now it was raining in this world.

    Before the main character seemed to be a dead end. When he pushed open the only door, an intense rusty smell greeted him. It wasn¡¯t a normal world!

    There was no fog, but it was darker and weirder than the normal world!

    The audience watching the livestream fell silent as if they were afraid that their voices would disturb something.

    There was no exnation for the things that had just happened! It didn¡¯t make sense to cultivators, let alone ordinary people.

    <i>He had been looking at the ceiling, but when did he enter another ce?!</i>

    The atmosphere here seemed to be weirder than that in Silent Hill!

    A strang suppressive feeling spread around the ce!

    ¡°What... what¡¯s this ce?!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin wished that they could sink into the couch!

    Fang Qi had arrived in the Otherworld within Silent Hill!

 Chapter 187 - This Was The Whole Story

    <h4>Chapter 187: This Was The Whole Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the Otherworld, the walls were covered with water stains, blood stains, and mold. Sometimes, the entire area was made up of rusty iron wire fences, and corpses were everywhere.

    The road and routes that were open before in Silent Hill were sometimes inessible in the Otherworld and vice versa.

    The Otherworld always revealed the evil thoughts and negative emotions hidden deep in people¡¯s subconsciousness.

    Under the illumination of the shlight, the walls of the narrow corridor were clearly visible, and the smell of metal erosion and blood mingled together. The main character couldn¡¯t hear sounds other than the dribbling water from the walls and his own footsteps.

    Even the illumination of the shlight couldn¡¯t give the main character even a tiny sense of security. The further they went, the more intense the darkness was.

    Like mud, the darkness swallowed the lighting from the shlight, and the main character walked inside this mass of mud.

    A sense of suppression overwhelmed his senses like surging water. The further he went, the heavier the sense of suffocation he felt.

    From the hospital to the deserted prison, then to the basement, the main character walked deeper into the ground...

    ¡°What¡¯s the shop owner doing?¡± The audience saw a small room that had a square entrance to a bottomless hole.

    The hole was so small that only one person could fit through.

    ¡°Is he going to jump down there?!¡± In the prison full of wandering monsters, this hole looked so deep that it looked like it extended to the center of the earth.

    Disregarding the possibility of hidden monsters, the narrow hole gave people a strong sense of suppression. If the main character jumped down from here, he might die from the fall!

    ¡°This seems to be the ce...¡± Looking at the ck hole on the screen, Nn Mingxue seemed to be contemting if she would dare to jump when she yed the game. ¡°This is the ce on the picture!¡±

    While everyone screamed, the main character on the screen jumped down!

    After falling for a long while, he touched the solid ground and opened his eyes, finding that he was inside a circr well with unfathomable depth.

    He opened the door at the bottom of the well and saw a gloomy and damp underground tunnel.

    When he went further into the underground tunnel, time and space seemed to have changed, and the gate to the corridory on the ground while the corridor turned into a vertical tunnel leading to the underground.

    It looked like a bottomless abyss!

    Jumping down again and again, the main character seemed to fall deeper into the abyss. Meanwhile, he seemed closer to the darkness hidden deep in his heart!

    At this moment, not only the girls but the guys were also shocked while they stared at the screen. The word ¡®weird¡¯ couldn¡¯t even describe this ce.

    The chaotic space, the distorted and powerful monsters, and the narrow and ck underground tunnels gave the viewers the feeling that the main character was getting closer to the dark and horrible things hidden in his heart which he had tried his best to ignore.

    The deeper he got into his heart, the stronger the sense of fear he got. When he came to a courtyard and saw not only the graves of all the people he encountered on the way, including Ang whom he had met at the beginning of the game, but his own grave as well, the sense of fear reached the highest point!

    Although it was daytime, people felt as if big cold-water waves were surging toward them!

    The grave had been dug, but obviously the main character wasn¡¯t buried in it yet. The grave looked bottomless!

    At this moment, he must jump into his own grave just like he jumped into those dark and deep holes!

    Maybe at the moment he jumped, the grave would close by itself, and there would be a new grave in this ce!

    ¡°This game...¡± An Huwei and the others were stupefied!

    Each step of the journey oozed horror and omens, but the main character had to walk down the path step by step. ording to the setting of the game, the main character couldn¡¯t retreat; he had said with determination, ¡°I¡¯d do anything to find her.¡±

    Of course, Fang Qi couldn¡¯t finish the game in one session. He decided to split it into three days.

    In the grave where the Otherworld and the Fog World connected, he saw the endings of all the people including Ang, and the main character woulde to an end here as well.

    The Lakeview Hotel in Silent Hill, the real special ce mentioned in his wife¡¯s letter, was engraved in the deepest part of the main character¡¯s memory. A videotape recording the truth was left in the hotel.

    Through this videotape, he finally understood that a few days ago, he had killed Mary who suffered from an incurable disease by pressing a pillow onto her face.

    Seeing the main charactering to this end after all he that had gone through, the people in the audience all froze.

    After watching the beginning of the game, some thought that it was a story about admirable love, but after seeing this part, everyone panicked and was astonished, just as James in the game did. At first, they couldn¡¯t ept the ending, but they sank into deep thought sitting on the couches in the end.

    Everyone had thought that the main character was a courageous guy. They admired him even though he was just an ordinary person, but this scene shattered his perfect image in their minds.

    At this moment, Mary¡¯s voice came from the radio that he had picked up at the beginning of the story, asking him to see her as soon as possible.

    After walking further for a while, he saw Maria again, the woman who resembled his wife in looks but had a different personality. She was the ideal image of his wife in his heart.

    This time, she was fixed upside-down on an iron stand and was being killed by two Pyramid Heads.

    James finally understood that the Pyramid Heads were created by himself to punish him for his crime.

    They were created by his internal evils and couldn¡¯t be killed!

    In the corridor echoed his and Mary¡¯s voices.

    One day, he went to see Mary with flowers, but Mary was in a bad mood after knowing that she wouldn¡¯t live long, and she vented all her negative emotions onto James, telling him to get out.

    After James left in anger, Mary knew that she did the wrong thing and begged James toe back to keep herpany...

    James walked down the corridor and up the long iron stairs to the tform on the top of the hotel. There, he finally saw the person who had been waiting for him.

    ¡°Forgive me.¡±

    ¡°I told you that I wanted to die, James. I wanted the pain to end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I did it, Honey. I just couldn¡¯t watch you suffer.¡± James quickly changed his tone. ¡°No! That¡¯s not true... You also said that you didn¡¯t want to die. The truth is I hated you. I wanted you out of the way. I wanted my life back.....¡±

    ¡°James... if that were true, then why do you look so sad?¡±

    Seeing the conversation on the big screen, everything was clear. In this story, there were no heroes or great and selfless love.

    It didn¡¯t sing high praise of the good things that people wished for but couldn¡¯t get; it showed the road of redemption of a small figure who kept examining his conscience.

    This was the whole story.

    At the end of the story, his wife¡¯s letter came to the screen again.

    ¡°In my restless dreams, I see that town...¡±

    Reading these words full of longing, everyone felt like something touch their hearts.

    Maybe this was the most charming part about this game. It brought the yers not only horror but feelings and warmth as well.

 Chapter 188 - New Task: Internet

    <h4>Chapter 188: New Task: Inte</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    However, this game had more than one ending.

    The original version had six different endings, and the remake version of the system might have more endings. Different understandings and progressions would trigger different endings, just like how each person had a different Silent Hill in their minds. Fang Qi just yed one of them.

    Of course, different people would experience different mental strength increases from the game ording to their base level. For example, people like Song Qingfeng and Shen Qingqing whose mental strengths were not high wouldn¡¯t reach Nn Hongwu¡¯s level after ying the game. As for the yers who had high levels of mental strengths, their mental strength would also increase after ying the game.

    While showing the mental journey of redemption, this game also toughened the yers¡¯ minds since it helped the yers remove their internal evils and twisted dark emotions.

    As for its degree of horror, it was different for different yers.

    For the cultivators who had high mental strength and no internal evils such as An Huwei and Xue Daolv, they found this game thrilling and weird, but not too scary.

    Su Tianji would get scared asionally, but she enjoyed ying it.

    However, it was a bit different for most of the disciples from the academies.

    ¡°Junior... Junior Sister Luo, shall we y Silent Hill today?!¡± At the entrance of the inte cafe, Ye Fenghuo from Xiyi Academy shivered uncontrobly while he asked.

    ¡°As elite disciples from our academy, we must have both high-level cultivation strength and outstanding courage!¡± Ying Zongxuan said in dignity with a cold expression.

    ¡°Senior... Senior Brother Ying...¡± Luo Yun who had just finished watching Fang Qi¡¯s livestream nced at him. ¡°Howe your back is soaked in sweat...¡±

    Ying Zongxuan: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¨C Two days earlier ¨C

    Although the people in this world had never yed horror games or imagined such weird worlds, they began ying Silent Hill under Fang Qi¡¯s encouragement and guidance.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi received a new task.

    [New Task: Binge-Watching TV Dramas in this World 2

    Task Progress: 200 activations of Silent Hill 2

    Task Reward: Wind and Cloud (Feng Yun) TV series]

    On that day, the activation number was only about 100.

    ...

    When Fang Qi finished the livestream of Silent Hill 2 two dayster with shaky legs, he nced at the activation number and found that it had skyrocketed to 168.

    Since Fang Qi had broadcast the ending of the game, the number of yers began to rise.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Fang Qi exhaled deeply.

    He had split the livestream of the whole game over three days, but the process was still torturous!

    At the beginning of today, he had to jump into the deep, pitch-ck underground tunnels. In the whole process, he had his heart in his throat.

    [Due to the host¡¯s hard work, there was a great rise in revenue. Special Bonus: Game Cultivation Room: 3 days]

    Fang Qi asked, ¡°I have to enter hell-like training after justing out of the horror game. Is it really what you want me to do? Is this called a bonus?!¡±

    The System replied, [The host doesn¡¯t have to enter the Game Cultivation Room, the next task has to bepleted.]

    ¡°Another task?!¡± Fang Qi gaped at the System Interface.

    [New Task: Building Inte

    Task Target: Open branches in new and unknown ces and build an inte

    Task Reward: Godly weapon fragment

    Task Time Limit: 40 days

    Additional bonus: Cross-regional teleportation (Usage: once£©

    Failure Punishment: Find a new host]

    Fang Qi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seriously? After working together for so long, how can you even think about dumping me?¡± Fang Qi asked, ¡°Can another host y games as well as I do? Is the next person going to make as much crystals as I do? Without enough crystals, aren¡¯t you going to starve? What if you miss me?¡±

    System, [...]

    Knowing that the System wouldn¡¯t answer these questions, Fang Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°Then, tell me what the so-called godly weapon fragment is?¡±

    [They can bebined to create godly weapons.] The System replied, [For example, three godly weapon fragments can create a Wuchen Sword.]

    ¡°What about the cross-regional teleportation...¡± Fang Qi asked, ¡°How can I get back?¡±

    The System answered, [After your privileges increase, you can build a teleportation array between different shops.]

    ¡°Just... like those in Diablo?¡± Fang Qi remembered that the System had replicated everything in Diablo.

    Besides Diablo, even this world with cultivators had teleportation arrays. However, Fang Qi guessed that they must be very rare since even Nn Hongwu and Xue Daolv hadn¡¯t mentioned this topic.

    ...

    ¡°The shop owner is awesome!¡±

    ¡°He yed to the end!¡± At this moment, some yers had just reached the Otherworld, and even the fastest yers hadn¡¯t finished the game yet.

    Even though they had watched the whole story, the game was still scary. Even Fang Qi found that it was way scarier than ying it with only mouse and keyboard.

    After all, when he yed the original version of Silent Hill, he used to tease those monsters...

    After watching Fang Qi¡¯s livestream, the yers savored it and got prepared to y it themselves

    As for those who missed this livestream, they had to ask others about the key points or explore themselves.

    ¡°Er-hem!¡± A dignified middle-aged man in a yellow robe stood in the alleyway in front of the inte cafe.

    The man had a square face and bright eyes. Standing with his hands sped behind him, he looked tall, proud, and dignified.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡± Behind him, an old servant said in a high-pitched voice. He had a pinkplexion and white beard. Despite his old look, his eyes were bright and showed energy.

    ¡°Remember, I¡¯m here for a visit in disguise,¡± the man in the yellow robe said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it a big deal.¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡± The old servant replied respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how magical this shop really is, and why the premiers and the generals kept praising it!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile at the border of Dajin ¨C

    It was raining.

    A huge spiritual boat flew from the distance.

    In the gloomy sky, lightning shed asionally, but they had no impact on the spiritual boat which was engulfed in ayer of spirit light.

    When it flew in the sky, even the huge demonic bird didn¡¯t dare to get close to it, let alone ordinary birds!

    Wearing a luxurious white robe embroidered with gold threads, a young man with a cold expression stood at the bow of the boat and stared at the city ahead of him expressionlessly.

    He looked to be in his twenties, but his eyes, expression, and behavior didn¡¯t match his young age.

    Instead, he oozed a coldness that few people could understand.

    ¡°Here is Dajin.¡±

 Chapter 189 - Invitation from the Emperor?

    <h4>Chapter 189: Invitation from the Emperor?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The old man with the high-pitched voice said, ¡°The Premier and the others praised the TV series, Jade Dynasty, the most! They said the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell and Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao are extremely exquisite and worth watching!¡±

    Since Ji Wu didn¡¯t want to disclose his identity, they called each other Lord and Butler.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Wu nodded. ¡°The Premier told me that all the disciples of the so-called Green Cloud Faction could use the sword control technique, and it is even more magnificent than the factions in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance in our country!¡±

    He waved his hand. ¡°Butler Yu, we rarelye to Jiangnan. Let¡¯s go and watch Jade Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Eunuch Yu hurried to the counter.

    Meanwhile, Ji Wu looked around the inte Cafe. ¡°ording to Grey¡¯s report, this shop has a mysterious master behind it, and even he couldn¡¯t enter the shop... I wonder what this shop will bring to me...¡±

    He found a seat by the wall and thought, <i>However, ording to the old Premier, Jade Dynasty can greatly increase the viewer¡¯s cultivation strength, just like how the First Emperor gained his growth of cultivation strength through looking at a star map. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s true. If it¡¯s true, this shop will bring great fortune to my Dajin!</i>

    At this thought, he sat down, and he suddenly smelled an extraordinary aroma.

    <i>What¡¯s the source of this wonderful aroma?! </i>Ji Wu was amazed. <i>I¡¯ve tasted all kinds of rare delicacies in the world, but I¡¯ve never smelled such an aroma that can pique my appetite this greatly!</i>

    At this moment, two men walked over.

    ¡°Instructor Chen, you¡¯re awesome! There are so many talented disciples in ss A!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a lucky guy!¡±

    They chatted while eating two bowls of instant noodles, ncing around to find a ce to sit. At this moment, this serious-looking middle-aged man who was wearing a yellow robe stood before them and asked, ¡°What are you eating?¡±

    ¡°Instant noodles!¡± Chen Zhong pointed at the counter and said, ¡°You just ask that little girl at the counter for instant noodles.¡±

    At this moment, Eunuch Yu walked over and reported, ¡°My lord, Jade Dynasty is activated.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Wu nodded. ¡°I found the instant noodles extremely aromatic. Go and buy it for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it right now!¡± Soon, he returned with two bowls of instant noodles.

    Ji Wu took the bowl and sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed appetizing! Except for the mysterious master with extremely high cultivation strength, the shop also has a chef better than those in my royal pce?¡±

    He took one bite and drank the rich soup. After inhaling deeply, he said, ¡°It¡¯s one of the ultimate delicacies in the world! Did you ask who cooked the noodles?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Eunuch Yu¡¯s fact turned stiff. ¡°The truth is that I prepared the instant noodles...¡±

    Ji Wu froze. ¡°Butler Yu, when did you learn this skill?¡±

    Eunuch Yu replied, ¡°I just put the ingredients into the bowl and poured in hot water. Anyone can make this delicacy.¡±

    ¡°There are great secrets in the noodles and the seasoning, and this must be this shop¡¯s special dish!¡± Eunuch Yu pointed at the sausage in Ji Wu¡¯s bowl and continued, ¡°This sausage is the essence of this food!¡±

    Soon, they sat down and ate the noodles and sausages.

    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ll get you a bottle of Coke. The little girl said it would feel great to drink Coke when watching Jade Dynasty!¡± Eunuch Yu said, ¡°After these, you must have a container of Haagen-Dazs, but you must eat it as soon as you get it. It¡¯s more delicious than the Crisp Mountain in the Royal Pce!¡±

    ¡°There are so many procedures to watching Jade Dynasty?¡± Ji Wu nodded and leaned back on the chair, watching the TV series while eating the food and snacks.

    ¨C Six hourster ¨C

    ¡°Where are the seventh and the eighth episodes?!¡± Ji Wu stood up from the seat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked them. It seems that they are not released due to the process of production...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that they will be released tomorrow.¡± At this moment, Cheng Zhong who was sitting not far from them also got offline. ¡°We have waited for more than half a week now!¡±

    ¡°Jade Dynasty is very good, but it is a TV series about cultivators. Comparatively, we warriors can¡¯t learn as much from it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. In my opinion, they should produce a TV series focused on warriors. You see, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy is also about the cultivators. As for Diablo, it¡¯s about foreigners, and we can only learn some of the skills from it since most of them are not fitting for us to use. Besides, it will take us a lot of time to master them.¡±

    The few young men chatted with each other and left the inte cafe.

    Watching them leave, Ji Wu frowned slightly while he savored Jade Dynasty. ¡°They have a point. But this shop is indeed miraculous. Butler Yu, go and ask them if theputers are for sale.¡±

    Since this emperor didn¡¯t have absolute control over all things in Dajin and he was cautious about the mysterious master behind this shop, he had to resort to the option of purchase.

    ...

    ¡°For sale?!¡± Sitting before aputer desk, Fang Qi had just exited from Diablo. In bafflement, he looked at the old man and the middle-aged man in front of him who were requesting to buyputers from him.

    The old man with the high-pitched voice extended five fingers. ¡°How about 50,000 crystals? You have many spiritual artifacts here, and it¡¯s no big deal for you to sell one or two of them, right?¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark at this high offering. However, the situation was different now, and he didn¡¯t care if the offer was 5,000 or 50,000 crystals since he could make this amount of money sooner orter.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in need of 50,000 crystals?¡±

    Eunuch Yu¡¯s face fell.

    At this moment, the man behind him walked up and said, ¡°Sir, do you have the interest of moving this shop to another ce?¡±

    Fang Qi was more confused. Looking at this man¡¯s dignified and solemn face, he felt like he had seen this man somewhere.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m doing well in this ce. Why should I move it?¡±

    ¡°What about moving it into the Royal Pce?¡± Ji Wu was quite confident in his pce. ¡°Do you have interest in this?¡±

    Fang Qi was even more surprised. ¡°The princes and the princesse to my shop to y every day. Why should I move the shop to the royal pce? Do you think I have nothing else to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?!¡± Eunuch Yu immediately yelled.

    ¡°Butler Yu!¡± Ji Wu gave Eunuch Yu a hard look, demanding him to back off. Then, he stared at Fang Qi and asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, if the Emperor of Dajin invites the master behind you to the Royal Pce and ask you to move the shop there, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°The invitation came from the Emperor?¡± Fang Qi observed this person and hesitated.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re sent by the Emperor?¡± Fang Qi looked at them and realized the situation.

    Ji Wu didn¡¯t confirm or deny his conjecture. ¡°The Emperor will treat him as an honored guest.¡±

    ¡°This is a rare honor!¡± Eunuch Yu said with pride. ¡°Then, His Majesty shall give you an official position as well!¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Ji Wu was at a loss for words.

    Eunuch Yu got furious instantly. ¡°You show no appreciation of a fortune! You want to take it the hard way?!¡±

    Ji Wu was displeased as well. ¡°Let me meet the person behind you.¡±

    <i>Doesn¡¯t matter how great the mysterious master¡¯s strength is, it is a grand honor to be the honored guest of a country!</i>

 Chapter 190 - Messenger from Cultivation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 190: Messenger from Cultivation Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    <i>The person behind me? I want to meet this person as well if I can!</i>

    Fang Qi was a little at a loss for words when the middle-aged man began to indirectly refer to himself as the Emperor.

    However, Fang Qi had seen the Emperor before and the man standing in front of him didn¡¯t look like him.

    Fang Qi said expressionlessly, ¡°That master told me that he doesn¡¯t care for anything but the inte cafe. If you really want to see this person, you can make trouble in the shop and see the reaction yourself.¡±

    ¡°Make trouble?¡± Ji Wu¡¯s face fell, and he said with disapproval, ¡°We¡¯ve expressed our goodwill. Do you really want to force my hand?¡±

    Fang Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing fine with this shop, and you suddenly want me to move into the Royal Pce. Is that your way of showing goodwill? That person said that we are having a good time here, so I can¡¯t ept your offer.¡±

    Ji Wu¡¯s face turned dark, thinking that this master might be a hermit who didn¡¯t care for worldly fame or fortune. Indeed, such masters were not unheard of. When Dajin was established, the First Emperor had tried to invite such masters to join him, which gained him the reputation of a humble emperor who respected wise and able people. However, all his efforts hade to nothing, which was a secret only a few people knew.

    Helplessly, Ji Wu asked again, ¡°Is that master livingfortably in Jiangnan?¡±

    Fang Qi nced at him and said, ¡°What do you mean? He¡¯ll just stay here.¡±

    Fang Qi knew Ji Wu¡¯s thoughts, and he gave an appropriate response. Since this ¡®mysterious master¡¯ didn¡¯t even want to move to the Royal Pce of Dajin which was one of the most luxurious ces on this territory, this shop probably wouldn¡¯t move to another ce.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Ji Wu was reluctant but knew that this was probably the best result he could get. As long as this shop would stay in his country, Dajin would benefit from it.

    ¡°However, it will take you a lot of time to travel here on the spiritual boat tomorrow to watch Jade Dynasty,¡± this old eunuch reminded Ji Wu anxiously, ¡°You have to handle so many important things each day; how can you waste time on this?¡±

    ¡°Pardon me for being direct. It is quite popr for rich people to take a private ne to travel around,¡± Fang Qi said contemptuously, ¡°If you have no money, you can take an express train. You can take a first-ss cabin on the train and spend time drinking coffee, reading a book, or even sleeping on the way. If you¡¯re really poor, you cane to my shop and learn the sword control technique. It will take you less than two hours on a round trip...¡±

    The two looked at each other in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s a private ne? What¡¯s an express train? And first-ss cabin?¡±

    Fang Qi knew that he was in a different world, but he thought that this world should have simr things as well. However, he was surprised after hearing their exnation.

    ¡°Do you mean those spiritual boats have no private rooms?! The passengers have only seats?!¡± Ji Wu looked incredulous. ¡°The luxurious options only have an extra desk?!¡±

    The cultivators all had high status in this world, and so were the warriors who could afford to take spiritual boats. It was unthinkable to only offer them seats with extra legroom.

    Fang Qi froze as well. ¡°Each passenger has a private room on the spiritual boat here?! Each of the rooms is decorated exquisitely?¡±

    Although most of the spiritual boats were not as fast as the sword control technique, it would take only hours for them to travel to another country!

    Besides, therge spiritual boats were almost as fast as the master-level sword control technique.

    These luxuries on the spiritual boats were generally useless! After all, they were not hotels!

    It would take only a few hours to travel to the neighboring countries and back on a spiritual boat. Would anyone sleep on them?

    Fang Qi said with contempt, ¡°No wonder the cost of riding spiritual boats is so expensive, and no one wants to use them.¡±

    Ji Wu talked with Fang Qi, oblivious that they had gotten off track.

    He had to admit that Fang Qi was right.

    In some special situations, therge spiritual boats were necessary. For example, when Xiyi Academy came to attend the national examination, even their high-level warriors couldn¡¯t take many people on their smaller spiritual boats.

    There were other simr cases.

    However, it cost a lot of money to maintain therge spiritual boats in the big cities, and the country was losing money.

    As for the mid-sized and small spiritual boats, they generally didn¡¯t make much profit. Their main function was to provide necessary transportation.

    It was an issue that even him, the Emperor of Dajin, had found difficult to solve.

    Hearing Fang Qi mentioning things such as express trains, he froze suddenly and seemed to realize that there was a way that could provide the country with smoother and more affordable transportation.

    ¡°I¡¯m amazed by your ideas, Mr. Fang!¡± Ji Wu said immediately, ¡°I wonder if you have any detailed suggestions?¡±

    Dumbfounded, Fang Qi stared at the middle-aged man and found himself talking with him about transportation.

    ...

    Meanwhile in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance.

    As the alliance of almost all cultivation forces in Dajin, the most powerful forces were the Blue me Faction, the Liuyun Daoist Pce, and the Cloud Ocean Faction. Currently, the Head of the Alliance was the Faction Master of the Blue me Faction, Lan Mo.

    On the vast and magnificent Daoist Field made from white stones, the disciples of all the forces in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance stood in lines. A soft and beautiful carpet spread all the way to the end of the Daoist Field.

    ¡°Wee!¡± A handsome guy wearing an elegant white robe walked up slowly with his hands sped behind his back, and his expression looked cold.

    The guest frowned and looked at the middle-aged man with high cultivation strength in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s your Alliance Master?¡±

    ¡°The Alliance Master is in the great hall waiting for you!¡± The middle-aged man spread his arm in invitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± The young man in white tossed out a white jade token. ¡°The Cultivation Realm opens every 30 years, and this is the white jade token that gives three spots for the Wuwei Daoist Alliance.¡±

    ¡°We used to have four spots...¡± While taking the white jade token, the middle-aged man froze.

    The Cultivation Realm was a mythical ce from ancient times and contained countless precious treasures. The three entrances were guarded by three ancient hermit factions which were known as the Three Saint Gates!

    The Three Saint Gates never got involved in conflicts among the countries and never befriended any forces as well. They stood outside of the mortal world and showed no interest in worldly matters!

    The Cultivation Realm opened once every 30 years, and the Three Saint Gates invited cultivators from all factions to the Cultivation Realm Conference topete for the qualifications to enter the Cultivation Realm.

    Since only a few cultivators could enter the Cultivation Realm, the major forces including the Wuwei Daoist Alliance could enter thepetition and fight for the few entry spots.

    Since entering the ancient and mythical Cultivation Realm would bring great benefits to the cultivators, each major force did their best to gain ess to it despite the harsh requirements! Each Cultivation Realm Conference was apetition between elite cultivators.

 Chapter 191 - Weâ€™ll never go to the Cultivation Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 191: We¡¯ll never go to the Cultivation Realm!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± The huge spiritual boat hovered in the sky outside the headquarters of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, and it almost covered half of the sky. ¡°The Wuwei Daoist Alliance is a major force. Do you really think that three spots are enough for them?¡±

    Sitting on the spiritual boat, the young man swirled the ruby-colored liquid in the exquisitely-made jade cup in his hand and said calmly, ¡°In the past 30 years, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance has done nothing meaningful. The three spots are what they get for their inaction.¡±

    [TL Note: Inaction means Wuwei in Chinese.]

    He snickered. ¡°In my opinion, even three spots are more than what they deserve! If not for their good performance in thest Cultivation Realm Conference 30 years ago, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get even three spots!¡±

    The white-bearded and white-haired old man standing beside him treated the young man with great respect.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the Liuyun Daoist Pce and the Cloud Ocean Faction had also received the message from the Cultivation Realm.

    In the Grand Hall of Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    ¡°Junior Sister Su... You¡¯re the youngest among us, and your cultivation strength is very high...¡± Xue Daolv looked at Su Tianji with a dejected expression. ¡°There¡¯s a spot in the Cultivation Realm Conference that requires the participant to be younger than 200 years... You¡¯re the best candidate. Would you...¡±

    ¡°No! You can go if you want.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xue Daolv¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°But I¡¯m 201 years now...¡±

    ¡°Just the round trip to Cultivation Realm Conference will take at least half a month.¡± Su Tianji stood up and said with a snort, ¡°Do you know how long it will take me away from the inte cafe?¡±

    ¡°Besides, if I get into the Cultivation Realm, it will take me one to two years.¡± Su Tianji stared at Xue Daolv. ¡°One to two years; not one to two days! Senior Brother, you will have finished watching the entire Jade Dynasty while I fight in the Cultivation Realm!

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for our faction...¡± Xue Daolv¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°You should bring more disciples to the inte cafe if you¡¯re really concerned about our faction!¡±

    Xue Daolv¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°If they all go there, we¡¯ll have no seats for ourselves!¡±

    Su Tianji: ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile in the Cloud Ocean Faction.

    A white-haired old man stood in the center of the Grand Hall, and a row of high-spirited disciples of the Cloud Ocean Faction stood before him.

    Their temperament, aura, and presences all showed that they had high cultivation strengths!

    Ye Songtao nced at them and asked the white-haired old man, ¡°Senior Brother Yun, what do you think of these disciples? Do you think that they can attend the Cultivation Realm Conference on behalf of our faction?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡± Yun Hai looked at the young disciples in front of him with a smile. ¡°The three spots that the Cultivation Realm gave us have strings attached. They must be cultivators younger than 200 years old, 100 years old, and 40 years old respectively. As for the first candidate, we can¡¯tpete with Elder Su of the Liuyun Daoist Pce. Therefore, the Faction Master and I n to choose a disciple under 40 years old to fill thest spot. Which one of you wants to go?¡±

    Yun Lan shook his head.

    Yun Lian shook his head too.

    All the other disciples shook their heads as well.

    Elder Yun froze. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°We can never go to the Cultivation Realm in our lives,¡± Ye Xiaoye said while wobbling her head, ¡°Our talent is not as good as the top-tier geniuses, so we depend on ying games to improve our cultivation strengths. We think the inte cafe is a much better ce for cultivation than the Cultivation Realm, and it¡¯s full of talented people. I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, you spoke well!¡± Yun Lian praised her in a low voice.

    ¡°Quite good, right?¡± Ye Xiaoye said smugly, ¡°I heard it from Mr. Fang and just changed a few words. They are simple and to the point!¡±

    Elder Yun looked baffled.

    Ye Songtao grabbed Ye Xiaoye¡¯s ear and shouted, ¡°Come here!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Blue me Faction ¨C

    ¡°Haoran... The newly made spiritual artifact is called a gun, right?¡±

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to go to the Cultivation Realm!¡±

    ...

    ¨C The Yinglong Elder¡¯s Silver Dragon Cave Abode ¨C

    ¡°Disciple...¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go there!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the end, Lan Mo froze when he received the name list.

    [Xu Bai: 198 years old, Yuan River Realm]

    ¡°You¡¯re 198 years old and haven¡¯t reached True Lake Realm? What do you have topete with the others?!¡±

    He looked down.

    [Lin Youque: 86 years old, Spiritual Spring Realm]

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    [Wang Zhi: 38 years old, Qi Condensation Realm]

    Lan Mo smashed his fist onto the table and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, calm down!¡± At this moment, an old man wearing a deep-blue robe walked up. ¡°I heard from Haoran that there is a shop named the Origins Inte Club...¡±

    Then, he whispered something into Lan Mo¡¯s ear.

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy? Jade Dynasty? Sword control technique?¡± Lan Mo¡¯s face fell. ¡°They gave up on the Cultivation Realm Conference because of this stuff?¡±

    Lan Mo said with a shivering beard, ¡°The Three Saint Gates live in remote ces and have no dealings with worldly business, but they enjoy such high status and are called ¡®Saints¡¯. Do these disciples know why?! It¡¯s because they have ess to the mystical Cultivation Realm! Are Xue Daolv and the others crazy? They want to give up this rare opportunity?!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Faction Master!¡± The Daoist in the deep-blue robe said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the guns and other new spiritual artifacts that Haoran made, and they are indeed unique! It¡¯s said that he got learned the new artifact-making technique from that shop, and it is called the ¡®scientific approach¡¯!¡±

    The Daoist in deep-blue said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go there and have a look. Then, we¡¯ll make the decision.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Lan Mo¡¯s face was now as dark as ink. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow! I¡¯ll see what tricks this shop is ying!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Fang Qi was quite frustrated since this unknown middle-aged man insisted on talking to him about everything from transportation to welfare for one night.

    ¡°Is this guy really the Emperor?¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t leave the shop until Fang Qi closed the door, and he left the inte cafe quite reluctantly.

    Fang Qi nced at his task and found that the target ¡®Binge-Watching TV Dramas in this World 2¡¯ was almost done.

    The TV series ¡®Wind and Cloud¡¯ was quite good. It was in the wuxia category, but the techniques and skills in this series were quite powerful. Besides, it included all kinds of techniques from low to high, which was the most awesome feature about this TV series.

    ¨C On the next day ¨C

    Two old men, one in a deep-blue Daoist robe and the other in a sapphire Daoist robe, came into the shop.

    The old man in the sapphire Daoist robe wore a tall hat, and his face was white while his eyebrows looked sharp. Also, he had a long beard. The old man in the deep-blue Daoist robe had his grey hair down, looking disheveledpared with hispanion.

    ¡°The shop is in this remote corner?¡± The old man wearing the elegant robe showed disdain on his face.

    Before they could step into the shop, a middle-aged man strode in with arge group of young people wearing the Cloud Ocean Faction¡¯s uniform, yelling, ¡°Sir! Are the new episodes of Jade Dynasty released yet?¡±

 Chapter 192 - Sir, you cheated us!

    <h4>Chapter 192: Sir, you cheated us!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Those episodes are released!¡± Fang Qi pointed at the top of the small ckboard and said, ¡°Today, the 7th and 8th episodes are released!¡±

    ¡°Sir! One bowl of instant noodles with one sausage and a bottle of Coke!¡± Ye Xiaoye touched her small pocket and then pointed behind her while saying, ¡°It¡¯s on my dad!¡±

    Ye Songtao: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Faction Master Ye?¡± Lan Mo looked at the figure who had just entered the shop.

    ¡°Jade Dynasty? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Yangzi, Li Haoran¡¯s master who was in the deep-blue robe, said in bafflement, ¡°To learn the scientific approach of making artifacts, we must y Resident Evil and Counter Strike, right?¡± They were about to push open the door when a few people appeared in front of the inte caf¨¦, creating a gentle breeze!

    ¡°The man who just walked in seems to be An Huwei?¡± Lan Mo froze.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°The two guys with An Huwei seem to be Master Ouyang of the Ouyang Family and Master Bu of the Bu Family!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± They looked at each other before walking into the shop.

    ¡°He is indeed An Huwei!¡± Lan Mo finally confirmed his suspicions.

    An Huwei paid at the counter and then went to the cupboard to pick up a purple bowl-shaped box before tearing open the seasoning packages.

    On the other side, Ye Songtao carried a box in his left hand which looked the same as the one in An Huwei¡¯s hand, and there was a bottle of a ck drink in his right hand.

    ¡°Huh?¡± They gaped at this sight.

    ¡°Ugh? Alliance Master Lan? Master Jun Yangzi?¡± Ye Songtao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here as-as well?¡±

    Lan Mo snorted. ¡°It¡¯s my question for you guys. Faction Master Ye, you guys don¡¯t want to go to the Cultivation Realm. Instead, you alle to this remote ce. What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°About that...¡± Ye Songtao called out, ¡°Xiaoye, prepare two bowls of instant noodles for your Uncle Lan and Uncle Jun Yangzi. Remember the sausages!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the TV series!¡± Ye Songtao led them to the counter to pay.

    ¡°Watch... the TV series?!¡± They looked at each other in bafflement.

    Soon, they found two seats under Ye Songtao¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Ugh? Alliance Master Lan and Daoist Jun Yangzi? You¡¯re here?¡± Xue Daolv walked over with a group of disciples.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, too?!¡± Lan Mo eximed, ¡°Howe you¡¯re all here? By the way, what is this Jade Dynasty that Faction Master Ye just mentioned?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know it after watching!¡± Ye Songtao clicked open the Super Theater for them.

    At this moment, Ye Xiaoye came over with two bowls of instant noodles.

    ¡°Wow! This smells so good!¡± The two put on the virtual reality headset and picked up the bowls of instant noodles. ¡°Hiss! This Green Cloud Faction is magnificent!¡±

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s not as good as our Wuwei Daoist Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Hiss! This Ancestral Master...¡±

    ¡°Is he an immortal?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s flying on a sword?! So fast?! There¡¯s such a faction in the world?!¡± They enjoyed the instant noodles while watching the TV series with great interest.

    ¡°His cultivation strength has reached the peak!¡± They eximed as their eyeballs almost popped out of the sockets!

    ...

    ¡°I wonder what will happen when the Bloodthirsty Bead and that ck staffbine with each other!¡± Su Tianji said as she opened Jade Dynasty.

    ¡°Will Xiaofan die?¡±

    ¡°Master! Master! Hurry and watch!¡± At this moment, Yuexin who had opened the TV series before the others eximed.

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Tianji immediately opened the TV series and watched as the Bloodthirsty Bead and the Soul Absorbing Staff experienced a strange transformation, and Zhang Xiaofan was hit by it since he was the closest to it!

    After absorbing arge amount of Zhao Xiaofan¡¯s essence blood, they began to merge into each other instead of fighting with each other!

    ¡°How could this happen?!¡±

    ¡°They were two conflicting fierce objects. Is it possible that they now share the same aura after swallowing Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s blood? And that is why they stopped fighting?¡± Su Tianji murmured to herself at this scene, ¡°That should be the general idea... But the details are probably veryplicated!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this big problem is solved in this way?! It was a narrow escape!¡±

    ¡°This should be a very special artifact making technique!¡± Xue Daolv said in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence that these two fierce objects merged and triggered this special artifact making technique!¡±

    ¡°It looks to be a treasure!¡±

    ¡°However, this is the only good news for Zhang Xiaofan. He likes his senior sister, but she likes someone else. Also, his bro has far surpassed him in cultivation strength. It doesn¡¯t look good for him if this trend continues!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full after eating the instant noodles!¡± Su Tianji patted her belly. ¡°To avoid getting hups, I¡¯d better eat a container Haagen-Dazs.¡±

    At this moment, yers were still activating Silent Hill 2. People could umte their cultivation strengths slowly, but it was hard to increase their mental strengths, which was why they were eager to use this game to achieve this purpose.

    Meanwhile, Lan Mo and Jun Yangzi were talking about the TV series. ¡°This Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao is so good?!¡±

    ¡°We need to upgrade the basic cultivation technique in our faction... Ours seem to be weaker than those in the TV series...¡±

    ¡°They are not weaker... Isn¡¯t the fundamental level of the Blue me Heavenly Scroll, the ultimate technique of our faction, very powerful?!¡±

    ¡°However... Compared with our technique, this technique has its unique features. The Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao is worthy of learning. Erm, I think the high-level techniques in our faction can be improved!¡±

    ¡°Right! Right!¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that the Cloud Ocean Faction and the Liuyun Daoist Pce had begun making improvements long ago?!¡± Lan Mo pped his hand on his thigh.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let the situation continue like this! By that time, the people of the Cloud Ocean Faction and Liuyun Daoist Pce will travel on swords, and we would still need to travel on spiritual boats with our disciples, being left behind in the dust! It will be humiliating!¡±

    ¡°Wang Kuan, the special messenger, didn¡¯t even report this to me!¡± Lan Mo said angrily.

    ¡°Ugh... Senior Brother, I remember that you scolded him for speaking nonsense...¡±

    Lan Mo¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Did I?¡±

    ¡°Forget it! We¡¯ll study the so-called Tai Chi Mystic Pure Spell first!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Su Tianji and the others had finished watching the two newest episodes.

    ¡°Fortunately, the TV series didn¡¯t end at a critical moment!¡± An Huwei said.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Su Tianjiined. ¡°Can you release two more episodes today?! I finished them in an instant!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiaoye protested. ¡°I feel like today¡¯s two episodes were very short! Did you cheat us on the episode length?!¡±

    Fang Qi had just finished watching as well. ¡°Look at the time yourself! Each episodested 55 minutes! Not one minute less!¡±

    ¡°You might have adjusted the time forward a bit,¡± Nn Mingxue said the words with a straight face; she looked very sincere.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop using me unfairly?!¡±

    Then, he nced at his task list and said, ¡°Today, there¡¯s a new TV series. Do you want to watch it?¡±

    With that said, he added a new line on the small ckboard.

    [Today¡¯s New Item: The first four episodes of the TV series ¨C Wind and Cloud.]

 Chapter 193 - A 40-meter long saber

    <h4>Chapter 193: A 40-meter long saber</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Wind and Cloud?!¡±

    Everyone who came to Fang Qi after finishing watching Jade Dynasty looked surprised, ¡°A new TV series?!¡±

    ¡°Four episodes?!¡±

    They were pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± Nn Mingxue asked, ¡°Are there major factions as powerful as the Green Cloud Faction in Jade Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Is there the sword control technique in the new TV series?¡± From games to TV series, all the factions had some sort of sword control technique, which made them think that this technique was the integral part of the factions showed in Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Fang Qi shook his head. ¡°Wind and Cloud is about warriors, and there¡¯s no sword control technique.¡±

    ¡°About warriors? Then, there are no dharma spells...¡± An Huwei looked not interested.

    Su Tianji was also disappointed, but she said, ¡°Since Jade Dynasty is mainly about cultivation factions, it¡¯s fair to have a TV series about warriors.¡±

    However, Nn Mingxue looked interested. ¡°Are the main characters in this TV series warriors? Activate it for me!¡±

    ¡°The new TV series¡¯s main characters are warriors?!¡± At this moment, many people including the warriors from the three major academies had just finished watching Jade Dynasty, and they were looking this way expectantly, hoping that there was something good to watch. They perked up when they heard that the new TV series was mainly about warriors.

    As an independent warrior, Liang Shi usually yed Resident Evil. Later, he saved some money and bought the Legend of the Sword and Fairy in which he learned the sword control technique. He used this technique to hunt demon beasts with Wu Shan and the others and had made some money. He knew that warriors could learn some sword spells in Jade Dynasty and use them with the sword control technique, and he was about to watch it. Now that he heard the new TV series focused mainly on warriors, he was immediately hooked.

    ¡°Sir! Activate Wind and Cloud for me too!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Wu Shan, ckie, and a few others also came up. They hadn¡¯te to the shop for days since they had been out doing missions to make money!

    ¡°Three crystals for one episode?¡± They nced at the price. ¡°It¡¯s one crystal cheaper than Jade Dynasty! That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    They were among the oldest customers of the shop, but they had been cautious with purchases due tock of funds. It was good news for them that they could save one crystal on each episode!

    The instructors from Lingyun Academy such as Chen Zhong and Yu Liang were also pleased. ¡°Sir! Activate Wind and Cloud for us.¡±

    ¡°The main characters are warriors?¡± The Royal Princess and the other royal members looked at each other, thinking that it was a must-watch!

    Xiao Lengyu, Ying Zongxuan, and their peers imed that they were here to cultivate, so they must watch this TV series!

    Dong Qingli said in excitement, ¡°The TV series in this shop are superb. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s about warriors or cultivators! I¡¯ll buy it!¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± Dong Qingli then asked a follow-up question, ¡°Are there any new snacks?!¡±

    She pointed at the empty instant noodle bowls and Coke bottles on the desk and said, ¡°They are not enough!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°No new snacks for now!¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Dong Qingli sniffed and sank into the TV series after activating it.

    As for An Huwei and others, they wanted to wait until the warriors finished watching the TV series. After all, they were cultivators.

    ...

    [The Worldly (Tian Xia) Union has be the No.1 Organization in the world in less than ten years under the leadership of the Union Master, Xiong Ba. It has expanded greatly and is at its peak!]

    Watching the massive and powerful Worldly Union, people felt excited!

    Another major force!

    They wondered if it was as powerful as the Green Cloud Faction!

    ¡°Hey! Sir!¡± The seats next to Fang Qi were always precious. Knowing that the ¡®mysterious senior¡¯ often gave Fang Qi private lessons, people wanted to sit next to him to ask about the tips in games and TV series spoilers.

    Today, Nn Mingxue took one of these precious seats. While eating Haagen-Dazs, she bumped Fang Qi with her elbow and asked, ¡°Which one is more powerful, the Worldly Union or the Green Cloud Faction?¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned stiff, wondering how he couldpare two things which were totally different.

    However, with all things considered, the Green Cloud Faction was much more powerful.

    ¡°The Green Cloud is more powerful.¡±

    ¡°How about the y Buddha, the No. 1 Physiognomist?¡± Nn Mingxue clicked her tongue and asked, ¡°Howe there are so many No. 1s in the world? Is the y Buddha very powerful?¡±

    [TL Note: Physiognomist is a person supposedly able to judge character (or, formerly, to predict the future) from facial characteristics.]

    Fang Qi replied with a dark expression, ¡°In the whole world, he¡¯s the only physiognomist who isn¡¯t a fraud. Don¡¯t you think it makes him the No. 1 in the world? Can¡¯t you watch it by yourself? Don¡¯t ask me for spoilers!¡±

    ¡°Why not? Union Master Xiang got a spoiler as well by asking for a prophecy from the y Buddha.¡±

    While eating Haagen-Dazs, Nn Mingxue recited a famous phrase from Wind and Cloud, ¡°The gold Kirin is unusual, and it will turn into a dragon when it meets wind and cloud.¡±

    ¡°The gold Kirin is unusual, and it will turn into a dragon when it meets wind and cloud?¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu was also pondering over this phrase while she watched the TV series.

    She eximed, ¡°The y Buddha can really predict Xiong Ba¡¯s future? That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ...

    Today, Song Qingfeng had also gotten a good seat, sitting to the right of Fang Qi. ¡°F**k! The flood submerged the Giant Buddha¡¯s knees and the fire burned the Lingyun Den. Does it mean that they will battle on the top of the Giant Buddha Statue?!¡±

    ¡°My God! Such a long saber!¡±

    Fang Qi watched the battle in shock. ¡°Nie Renwang really cast bolts of saber energy up to 40 meters in length!¡±

    <i>The System reproduced this horrifying saber technique?!</i>

    Fang Qi remembered that this saber energy in theic version wasn¡¯t even this long. He wondered which version the System based this TV series on.

    ¡°Ugh... It is not 40 meters, right?¡± Song Qingfeng measured the saber energy with his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re na?ve.¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°obviously, the shop owner exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°Bur, Sir,¡± Song Qingfengined, ¡°Nie Renwang¡¯s cultivation strength is lower than an Ancestral Warrior. This TV series is only one crystal cheaper than Jade Dynasty, but the characters¡¯ strengths are much lower!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the Green Leaf Ancestral Master¡¯s sword techniques anyway,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°Although Nie Renwang¡¯s cultivation strength is much lower than that of the Green Leaf Ancestral Master, his saber technique is really good, and its enough for us if we can master it!¡±

    ¡°Right! Right!¡± Song Qingfeng chuckled. ¡°In the future, we can use the sword control technique to battle from the distance, the 40-meter saber energy at middle range, and the close-rangebat skill in close range. Whoever dares to challenge me will die!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°I¡¯d allow the enemies to run for 39 meters; I wouldn¡¯t cast the saber energy any closer.¡±

    The other two were at a loss for words.

    Suddenly, they yelled when they were halfway through. ¡°What¡¯s this thing?! Howe it has mes all over its body?!¡±

    ¡°It looks like a Kirin?!¡±

    ¡°No way?! How can this legendary godly beast exist in the real world?!¡±

    At this moment, Liang Shi and the others yelled, ¡°The Union Master Xiong is teaching the Cloud Expelling Palm and Wind God Kick!¡±

    ¡°And the Sky Frost Fist!¡±

    ¡°Hey! We can¡¯t learn them just by watching for a short time!¡±

    The Royal Princess and the two princes were also excited.

    ¡°Young Master Feng is going to battle the force called Wushuang City!¡±

    ¡°Xiong Ba is good; he¡¯s ambitious and powerful,¡± Ji Yang said, ¡°I wonder if our grandpa was this powerful when he began conquering the region.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ji Yu said, ¡°Grandpa was much more powerful than Xiong Ba! When he conquered the big families, he had even reached the mid-stage of the Emperor Warrior Realm! He could stand in the sky and kill cultivators like chopping vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... The four episodes are over?!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t learned the Wind God Kick, yet. Sir!¡±

    ¡°When can I master the 40-meter long saber techniques?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve watched four episodes already?!¡±

    Sad howls filled the inte cafe instantly.

 Chapter 194 - Wind God Kick? Look at my Cloud Expelling Palm!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Wind God Kick? Look at my Cloud Expelling Palm!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir! Are there more?¡± Song Qingfeng howled beside Fang Qi.

    ¡°You¡¯ve watched for almost 6 hours!¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes. ¡°Even if there was more, can you finish them?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... You¡¯re right!¡± Song Qingfeng looked embarrassed.

    ¡°The fighting styles in Wind and Cloud are quite unique...¡± Nn Mingxue murmured, ¡°There¡¯re not only powerfulbat techniques but exquisite fighting skills simr to the close-rangebat skill.¡±

    By her side, Lan Yan said, ¡°Yeah. These are moreplicated than our fighting styles.¡±

    ¡°However, they are more effective.¡± Everyone had seen Nn Mingxue cautiouslybining the close-rangebat skill,bat techniques, and the sword control technique when she battled in the national examination. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the people in Wind and Cloud have been using such well-developed fighting styles.¡±

    In fact, the low-level warriors in this world paid no attention to the details; only the high-level warrior such as Liang Heihu and Nn Hongwu had turned their attention to the control of details.

    However, they had gained this understanding through a lot ofbat experiences, and little of this knowledge had been passed down, which was why most of the warriors worked hard to gain cultivation strength.

    After all, the details took more time to master than thebat techniques, and people would rather use this time on the cultivation of warrior qi since the warrior qi in theter stages could increase one¡¯s lifespan even though this effect was less impressivepared with spiritual essence.

    Goodbat techniques and warrior qi were enough for the warriors to handle most situations, saving time and extending their lifespan at the same time. Thisbination was perfect for the warriors in this world.

    <i>You want to spend time on studying technicalities? I¡¯ll overpower you with my greater cultivation strength! That¡¯s my logic! </i>This was the generally epted idea among warriors in this world.

    Besides, the warriors always felt the threat from cultivators, which prompted them to increase cultivation strength as fast as they could. It was also necessary for them to learn some long-rangebat techniques to deal with cultivators.

    The warriors in this world had their own theories and developed their own system, and it was quite useful.

    However, now that another mature system was presented to them, why not learn it?

    After watching the first four episodes of Wind and Cloud, the warriors in the inte cafe burst into animated discussion.

    ¡°This Wind God Kickbinesbat technique with movements?!¡± Liang Shi eximed, ¡°If we learned this set of technique, we can learn all of those things!¡±

    ¡°The Nie Family¡¯s Proud Chilling Six Techniques are also good!¡± Wu Shan clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I watched it carefully. It seems tobine body movements, qi cultivation, and saber techniques in one! If we mastered this set of techniques, we can defeat opponents who are stronger than us!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, little Nie Feng only used a few techniques, and I didn¡¯t catch his movements clearly!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, the elite disciples of Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy had walked out of the inte cafe.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our daily time is up, and I can¡¯t roll backward to watch the Wind God Kick more!¡± Ye Fenghuo said as he walked out, ¡°Senior Brother Ying, how much have you learned?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡± Ying Zongxuan said with a bitter smile, ¡°Union Master Xiong taught it too fast. Besides, the Wind God Kick is very profound. Even though we can get a better understanding of it by watching it on theputer, I only learned some basic stuff.¡±

    At this moment, exmations came from the other side out of the inte cafe.

    ¡°Oh! This is Tough Grass in Wind, the second movement of the Wind God Kick!¡±

    A cold-faced young man in red practiced a movement, and his figure dashed forward like a tornado. It was Li Xueyi, the No. 1 Disciple of the Heaven House in Shengjing Academy!

    Liang Shi and the others also ran out of the shop to watch him, and they clicked their tongues, eximing, ¡°He learned so fast!¡±

    ¡°This guy seems to be a genius in Shengjing Academy...¡± Wu Shan sighed. ¡°We can¡¯tpare with him.¡±

    ¡°My God!¡± Then, another exmation came, and they saw Fifth Prince Ji Yang blocking this kick with a flowing movement of his palm!

    ¡°This is the first movement of the Cloud Expelling Palm ¨C Flowing Water and Flying Cloud!

    ¡°There! Look over there!¡± As people gasped, Fang Qi also walked out.

    To deepen their memories of the newly learnedbat techniques, they all came out to practice.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°What do you think mybination of Sky Frost Fist and the close-rangebat skill?¡±

    Then, he practiced this set of technique in front of the inte cafe!

    ¡°Wind Frost!

    ¡°Chilly Frost!¡±

    He shouted while he practiced.

    ¡°Young Master Song, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Lin Shao cheered for him from the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run! Look at my Wind God Kick!¡± Xu Luo kick forward.

    ¡°Wind God Kick? Look at the Three Division Combination Essence!¡± Song Qingfeng made a firm stance and concentrated his mind.

    Xu Luo froze in fear, and then his face twitched when he saw nothing forming in front of Song Qingfeng. ¡°Damn it! Where¡¯s your Three Division Combination Essence?!¡±

    ¡°Look at my 40-meter-long saber!¡± Lin Shao entered the fray. ¡°I¡¯ll let you run for 39 meters!

    ¡°Get out of here! You learned nothing! You¡¯re just bluffing!¡±

    Where they were frolicking with each other, another wave of exmations came.

    ¡°This is the fifth movement of Cloud Expelling Palm!¡±

    ¡°My God! It¡¯s the sixth movement!¡±

    ¡°The seventh movement! Union Master Xiong only taught it once!¡±

    ¡°Cloud Ocean Waves! This is the eighth movement!¡±

    ¡°That is...¡±

    ¡°Nn Mingxue, the genius of Lingyun Academy!¡±

    ¡°My God! She changed to the saber technique!¡±

    ¡°Proud Chilling Six Techniques!¡±

    ¡°We can only observe the Proud Chilling Six Techniques from little Nie Feng since Nie Renwang used them too fast!¡±

    ¡°Amazing! She learned it too?¡±

    The people eximed and gasped.

    She was so talented that she had learned a small part of the techniques by watching for only a few seconds.

    ¡°Sir, Sister Nn is so awesome.¡± Dong Qingli had also run out to watch them practice.

    ¡°Of course.¡± At this moment, Nn Mingxue withdrew the saber with some pride. She looked at Fang Qi and asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, would you show us some movements?¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged but didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Maybe Mr. Fang hasn¡¯t learned anything yet!¡± Lan Yan snickered gloatingly.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Zhang Wanyu seemed to get the same conclusion. ¡°I¡¯m sure that Mr. Fang¡¯s talent isn¡¯t as good as that of Sister Nn.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Dong Qingliforted him. ¡°In the world, some people¡¯s talents are just iparable.¡±

    The words were notforting at all.

    ¡°Ugh? Why isn¡¯t he moving?¡± The disciples from Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy also saw Fang Qi standing at the door.

    After all, he flew away from the national examination on his sword, and it amazed lots of people.

    But now, he learned nothing?

    Feeling that she had surpassed Fang Qi this time, Nn Mingxue felt smug even though she didn¡¯t show it.

    ¡°Humph!¡± With a snort, she turned to enter the inte cafe.

    With a casual expression, Fang Qi waved his palm, and a sharp saber energy shot out. ¡°I can never rely on talent in my life. I just sustain my cultivation by taking ¡®private lessons¡¯ from the senior.¡±

    ¡°F**k! 40-meter-long saber!?¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is awesome!¡±

    ¡°How did he manage that?¡±

    ¡°Sir, how did you learn it so fast?¡±

    Nn Mingxue was speechless.

    All the people were dumbfounded at the sight!

    Fang Qi told them that he had yed back the fights dozens of times. Since he had reached the realm in which he could turn his warrior qi into energy des, this was a natural result of his learning!

    Then, he waved his hand and returned to the shop to resume watching Wind and Cloud. After all, he had spent all his time on the ybacks and hadn¡¯t finished watching the first four episodes yet!

 Chapter 195 - This Guy Is Toxic

    <h4>Chapter 195: This Guy Is Toxic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Recently, Nn Hongwu had beening into the shop quitete.

    He waste today even though the 7th and 8th episodes of Jade Dynasty were released.

    He didn¡¯t even ask about the new TV series. After watching Jade Dynasty, he went on to y Silent Hill 2.

    Xiao Yulv had been waiting on a couch before the big screen. ¡°Sir! Aren¡¯t you going to broadcast the 5th and the 6th episodes of Jade Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Today I¡¯ll put on the new TV series on the livestream first.¡± Fang Qi nced at him and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll broadcast Jade Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Xiao Yulv felt as if a kitten were tickling his insides. He had to wait another two hours to know what happens next in Jade Dynasty.

    ¡°What¡¯s the new TV series, Sir?¡± Xiao Yulv had just arrived, and he asked after a nce at the small ckboard, ¡°Wind and Cloud? Is it good?¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Beggars can¡¯t be choosers. After all, you can watch it without charge!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Yulv scratched his head and found he had a point.

    ¡°I want to watch it! I want to watch it!¡± Jiang Xiaoyu skipped over happily. She had been bored sitting at the counter each day, and it was finally 8 PM on Monday; she could get to watch the TV series!

    ¡°Are you going to livestream Wind and Cloud?¡± An Huwei and Su Tianji also stood up. Seeing the others yelling and fighting outside, they had thought that the techniques in Wind and Cloud were powerful.

    However, after asking around, they understood that the most powerful figure in the TV series only had the strength equivalent to an Ancestral Warrior, and they lost interest in it.

    However, they would watch the livestream since it wouldn¡¯t consume their daily 6-hour limit, and they could watch the plot in the process.

    They would take this opportunity to see if the new TV series was what they had expected.

    Of course, some people just wanted to watch it again, such as Premier Zhang.

    A TV series fan, Dong Qingli also walked over to watch it again.

    For her, she could watch it three times, let alone twice!

    ¡°A new TV series?¡± Nn Hongwu was about to walk out when someone told him that this TV series was mainly about warriors. He immediately sat down with Elder Fu.

    Besides Nn Hongwu, Su Tianji and the other cultivators also sat on the couch. Fang Qi sat on the far edge of the couch since he was the shop owner and must watch the 8 PM prime-time program.

    Watching the Worldly Union at its peak, the people were a bit amazed. However, when the masters came out, they felt...

    ¡°Sir!¡± Sitting next to Fang Qi, Jiang Xiaoyue mumbled herint with a pout, ¡°These guys lookme... I¡¯d rather watch Jade Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the y Buddha is a cultivator, but his skill in physiognomy is quite good,¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°However, I can knock down arge group of these warriors with one spiritual spell! Sir, you are showing us this stuff?¡±

    Fang Qi shrugged indifferently.

    An Huwei also shook his head and said, ¡°This Union Master Xiong is at most at the Ancestral Warrior Realm...¡±

    ¡°Sir! One episode of this is three crystals?¡± Some customers who had been wondering if they should watch this TV series lost interest. ¡°I¡¯d rather watch Jade Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch some more...¡± Su Tianji felt helpless at Fang Qi¡¯s attitude. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s free.¡±

    Sitting next to Nn Hongwu, Liang Heihu asked him, ¡°Senior, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Nn Hongwu shook his head and said, ¡°If the entire TV series is about warriors on these levels, then this TV series is only fitting for those young people. I won¡¯t watch it.¡±

    Liang Heihu nodded and looked at the disciples of Shengjing Academy. ¡°Thebat techniques in the TV series are good for these disciples. But for us, they are less appealing. We¡¯d rather spend the time on the games.¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Do you two really think that Wind and Cloud is some?¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay... The fights are fun to watch, and that saber! My God! If I was attacked by such a warrior, I would be in danger!¡±

    Sitting not far from him, Su Tianji said with a dark expression, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t even reached the Yuan River Realm yet!¡±

    At this moment, a servant walked in while carrying a meal box. ¡°Young Master Xiao, here are your snacks!¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Xiao Yulv put the meal box on the tea table. He opened it and saw a silver-colored liquor pot with engraved patterns and a few liquor cups.

    ¡°Well! It¡¯s awesome to savor the Jade Dew Wine while watching the TV series!¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw Su Tianji ring at him. He immediately said, ¡°Auntie! I ordered it especially from the Wind and Moon Pavilion. Would you like to try some?¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Xiao Yulv picked up the food and said, ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll eat them myself!¡±

    On the side, Dong Qingli, the owner of the Wind and Moon Pavilion, was supposed to feel happy to see people enjoying food from her shop, but she felt ufortable somehow.

    ¡°Wow! This candied fruit is awesome!¡± Xiao Yulv stuffed a big piece of candied fruit into his mouth while watching the TV series on the big screen.

    ¡°Wow! This peach is great too!¡± Xiao Yulv picked up a peach and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°I prepared a lot of snacks for the livestream tonight!¡±

    Everyone around him became silent with dark expressions.

    ¡°The two beautiful sisters!¡± Xiao Yulv said to Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu, ¡°Would you like a piece of candied fruit?¡±

    Dong Qingli looked at the candied fruit withplicated feelings.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll force myself to eat one!¡± Dong Qingli feltplicated. After all, this came from her own restaurant.

    Zhang Wanyu said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll force myself to eat one too...¡±

    ¡°Who else want to eat snacks?¡±

    ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was a foodie, and she couldn¡¯t control her urge to eat.

    She remembered that she had once eaten at the Wind and Moon Pavilion each day, but now she couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Fang Qi arched his eyebrows when he saw Jiang Xiaoyue enjoying those snacks.

    <i>Maybe it¡¯s time to increase the employee bonus... After all, her cooking skills and work efficiency have improved, and I¡¯m not worried when she manages the inte cafe... </i>Fang Qi rubbed his chin and began to ponder.

    Right now, a group of people sat on the couches in front of the big screen and watched the TV series while Xiao Yulv enjoyed eating snacks and the TV series at the same time.

    With her hands full of snacks, Jiang Xiaoyue sat beside Fang Qi and ate snacks while watching.

    As for Dong Qingli...

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the TV series...¡± Looking at Xiao Yulv who enjoyed the snacks wholeheartedly, Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu found this guy quite toxic, and they felt like it was better to keep their distance from him!

    Subconsciously, they moved further away from him.

    ¡°Sir! Will you livestream the 3rd and 4th episodes of Wind and Cloud tomorrow?¡± After watching two episodes, Xiao Yulv still felt unsatisfied.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Fang Qi said with a dark expression.

    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Yulv said excitedly, ¡°Today, we still have two episodes of Jade Dynasty to watch, right?¡±

 Chapter 196 - The Senior Has Something Weighing on His Mind

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Senior Has Something Weighing on His Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ...

    ¡°How about the issue in Jiangnan...¡±

    Snap!

    ¡°Everything is ready, and we just need a trigger!¡± Ji Wuyou ced a ck chess piece on the chessboard.

    ¡°In fact, that small shop named Origins did us a favor...¡± Ji Wuyou said coldly, ¡°It attracted the attention of so many major forces, and they let down their guard. It is quite a feat!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± A hoarse voice came from the shadows. ¡°Thanks to this small shop, our arrangements in the Jiangnan Region have elerated by 30 percent!¡±

    ¡°At his great age, he still craves power and doesn¡¯t want to give up being the head of the Nn Family...¡± Ji Wuyou snickered. ¡°Now, he doesn¡¯t have to hand it over. He can take it to the grave with him.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, we have done an investigation of the issue you mentioned.¡± At this moment, a figure in ck appeared in the courtyard.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred years ago, Nn Hongwu led 50,000 soldiers of Jin and battled with Fu Beihai at the Sky Prison Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Fu...¡± Ji Wuyou said, ¡°Now, we rarely hear this family name...¡±

    ¡°Before Dajin was established, thisnd was full of major families andplicated forces of all sizes...¡± Ji Wuyou said, ¡°The biggest resistant force was...¡±

    ¡°It was the families by the Kirin Cliff, and they were headed by the Fu Family,¡± the man in ck reported. ¡°ording to our investigation...¡±

    He took out an exquisitely-made scroll.

    ¡°Fu Beihai lived at the Kirin Cliff while his ambition spread all over the south. In the era which was filled with heroes, he even won such a high evaluation... Interesting!¡±

    ¡°These two men had been best friends?!¡± Ji Wuyou was a little surprised since those rebellious families were mortal enemies of Dajin!

    ¡°After the battle at the Sky Prison Mountain, Nn Hongwu¡¯s personality had changed greatly? Even other people in the Nn Family didn¡¯t dare to mention it?¡±

    While reading the reports, Ji Wuyou¡¯s expression changed several times. ¡°I heard that Nn Hongwu¡¯s talent is as high as that of Ji Xuantong. But for some reason, his cultivation progress suddenly slowed down, and it has stopped progressing for more than 100 years... Otherwise, we¡¯d have to think twice before we make ns in the Jiangnan Region!¡±

    Ji Wuyou suddenlyughed, ¡°I just said that I needed a trigger, and now it came!¡±

    ¡°A small mental issue will cause great damage! Since this Nn Hongwu is old and useless, I can deal with him if I make ns carefully!¡±

    ¡°The throne of Dajin should have been passed down to the branch of my Ji Family in East Ocean. What abilities does Ji Wu have? Howe he can sit on the throne? And they just gave us the title of East Ocean Regional King? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°In fact, the other three Regional Kings have given us their secret support. When we take down the Nn Family and the other big families in the Jiangnan Region, Ji Wu¡¯s support will be crippled. Ji Xuantong, since you didn¡¯t pass the throne to my branch, we¡¯ll take it ourselves!

    ¡°After all, only the most powerful can sit on the throne!¡±

    ...

    ¨C On the next day, when Nn Hongwu was about to finish Silent Hill 2 ¨C

    ¡°Elder Fu... Did I make a mistake at that time?¡±

    ¡°Master, you did your duty as a member of Dajin...¡± Elder Fu said, ¡°You can¡¯t dwell on this.¡±

    ¡°What if I was defeated in that battle?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Elder Fu fell silent.

    He spoke after a long time, ¡°You did it for this country, and one can use all kinds of schemes on the battlefield. There are many ways of exining this, Master.¡±

    Nn Hongwu was silent.

    One would have to do anything to achieve a great purpose, which wasmon sense. However, not everyone could ovee the sense of guilt in their hearts.

    A lightning bolt shed in the nightly sky and illuminated their pale faces.

    Then, it began to rain.

    Looking at the cold rain, he had to admit that the games in this shop were miraculous.

    It could make people examine their conscience step by step!

    After walking into the shop, he found the atmosphere was as cheerful as usual, but he felt like an outsider these days.

    Opening the game, he saw the darkness in Silent Hill 2 that threatened to swallow him.

    Looking at his own tombstone, Nn Hongwu controlled the main character to jump down with his heart in his throat.

    He continued until he got the videotape.

    While watching the crime that the main charactermitted, Nn Hongwu seemed to see his own past.

    The memories came back to him as clear as day.

    ¡°Before we enter the battle, let¡¯s drink another cup of liquor. From now on, we¡¯ll fight with our lives!¡±

    The man before him lifted the liquor cup and said, ¡°You once asked me who my favorite warrior is. I will tell you now; it¡¯s the ancient grandmaster, Bo Yue.¡±

    When Nn Hongwu was surprised that his opponent brought up this topic, he instantly drank the liquor and shed down hisstbat technique while looking at his opponent¡¯s slightly surprised face since thetter¡¯s warrior qi froze.

    ording to the legends of warriors, Bo Yue and Tian Heng were two famous warriors in the ancient times.

    In theirst battle, Bo Yue was more powerful, but he was defeated and killed. Before he died, he said, ¡°I¡¯m old; I must leave something to the young ones who areing up.¡±

    About 100 yearster came the first Emperor Warrior who could stand in the air.

    Remembering the distant past that he hadn¡¯t been able to face, Nn Hongwu suddenly shivered.

    When he finally stood before the past which was hidden in his heart, those events seemed to have a new meaning to him.

    Although he couldn¡¯t remove all the sentiments from his mind, most of the darkness that was suppressed inside him for many years had now evaporated!

    He decided to go and find the answer!

    Nn Hongwu walked out of the inte cafe. ¡°Elder Fu, let¡¯s go to Sky Prison Mountain!¡±

    ...

    Nn Mingxue walked out of the inte cafe.

    ¡°Ugh? It¡¯s raining?¡± She nced up at the sky in surprise.

    She frowned since she had felt uneasy recently.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Nn?¡± Lan Yan asked.

    ¡°Lan Yan, do you still remember the incident when all the shops in Jiuhua City boycotted Mr. Fang¡¯s shop?¡± Nn Mingxue asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it in the past?¡± Lan Yan was baffled.

    ¡°No...¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°I have a feeling that things are not that simple. I feel like there¡¯s an invisible hand pushing things forward.¡±

    ...

    ¨C Sky Prison Mountain ¨C

    ¡°Your Highness! I found it!¡± A man in ck walked up. In his hand was a heavy and cold ck sword.

    In the valley not far from him, there was a tomb that was almost hidden by weeds.

    ¡°Excellent sword!¡± Even though this sword had been buried in the ground for over 200 years, the body of the sword showed no sign of erosion.

    After he cleaned it with a silk cloth, it looked as good as new.

    ¡°The whole thing is quite clear now, and we know that it has some deep meaning in Nn Hongwu¡¯s mind,¡± Ji Wuyou said, ¡°If he faces the sword once used by Fu Beihai, Nn Hongwu will lose his calm! It will reduce his strength by at least 20 percent! Go and take this sword to Shangguan Yuan, the head of the No. 2 Family in the Jiangnan Region. He has been scheming for a long time, and I am guessing that he is more impatient than I am!¡±

    ¡°With all the arrangements that I have made in the Jiangnan Region over thest few years, the Jiangnan will soon belong to me. Without Nn, I will see how Ji Wu can battle with our East Ocean Royal Branch!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 197 - We Wuwei Daoist Alliance Wonâ€™t Attend the Conference!

    <h4>Chapter 197: We Wuwei Daoist Alliance Won¡¯t Attend the Conference!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Lu Wu was the messenger who sent the notifications to the major forces to attend the Cultivation Realm Conference.

    Even though he was only a messenger, he enjoyed a high status that ordinary forces must look up to.

    After all, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had lined up to wee him, and even Alliance Master Lan Mo greeted him personally.

    The ancient mythical ce, the Cultivation Realm, only allowed cultivators to enter, and warriors weren¡¯t allowed. It was a rule that no one could break.

    All this was the result of the lofty position of the Three Saint Gates!

    ¨C At the Wuwei Daoist Alliance ¨C

    ¡°Alliance Master Lan, what¡¯s your decision?¡± Lu Wu narrowed his eyes. He knew he wasn¡¯t a patient man since he had many other ces to visit. ¡°Have you decided on the candidates and rted issues?¡±

    This wasted a lot of his time, and he hated wasting time.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Lan Mo looked indecisive.

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Wu looked aloof. ¡°Do you think three spots are not enough for you?! What a joke! Your Wuwei Daoist Alliance...¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Lan Mo interrupted him in embarrassment. ¡°We have less talented cultivators recently...¡±

    He took out the white jade token and handed it to Lu Wu, saying, ¡°To save resources for this Cultivation Realm Conference, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance have decided not to attend it!¡±

    Lu Wu¡¯s expression was priceless!

    ¡°What?! Can you say it again?!¡± Lu Wu thought that he had heard it wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that even if the candidates don¡¯t get the ess to the Cultivation Realm, they will receive bountiful rewards as long as they do well in the conference?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Lan Mo¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that our disciples are so weak that they will embarrass the Wuwei Daoist Alliance.¡±

    Lu Wu¡¯s brain turned nk. After all, the other forces would try their best to boast their strengths, but the Wuwei Daoist Alliance...

    <i>Is this guy a fool?! Or they just don¡¯t want to attend the conference?!</i>

    It was the only exnation.

    With a snort, Lu Wu took back the white jade token and said coldly, ¡°Since the Wuwei Daoist Alliance doesn¡¯t care to join us, then suit yourself!¡±

    In a huff, he walked out of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and boarded his spiritual boat.

    ¡°Sir, why are you so angry?¡± The white-robed and white-bearded old man bowed to him. ¡°Is the Wuwei Daoist Alliance too greedy?¡±

    ¡°Ungrateful!¡± Lu Wu said with a snort, ¡°A bunch of ungrateful people!¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t ask for more spots?¡± the old man asked curiously.

    ¡°Lan Mo gave me many excuses and handed back the white jade token!¡± Lu Wu said, ¡°They don¡¯t even care to send some ordinary disciples to the conference.¡±

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that the cultivators who agreed to go to the conference were so weak that even a moron could see something was wrong. It was better to give up altogether.

    ¡°They did that?!¡± The old man froze. ¡°In the past, they just...¡±

    ¡°They just fought for more spots!¡± Lu Wu said, ¡°I find this quite strange, and I wonder if someone is making trouble for us! I¡¯ll report it to my superior and will have someone investigate this issue!¡±

    ¡°We must take it seriously!¡± The old man looked grim. ¡°Such things never happened in the past!¡±

    ¡°However, didn¡¯t Lan Mo say anything detailed?¡± he asked.

    ¡°He was very careful!¡± Lu Wu snorted. ¡°Forget it! Someone will handle this issue!¡±

    ...

    Fang Qi always thought that he was diligent.

    After opening the Game Cultivation Room, he found the familiar game characters.

    The Pdin was now above level 30, and he had great items. Also, the offensive aura, Holy Shock, was now also more than level 10.

    When the darkness retreated, Fang Qi saw the gloomy sky and a wastnd filled with the intense smell of blood and rotten soil.

    His game character, the Pdin, stood before him with a crystal sword in his right hand and a golden light shield in his left hand. Dressed in a silver knight armor, he looked quite magnificent.

    [Cultivation: Pdin, Holy Shock

    Synchronization (Holy Shock): 53%

    Total synchronization: 36.8%]

    Like his game character Li Xiaoyao, this game character was also devoid of any emotions. He lifted his sword, and white lightning shes appeared in the space around him, turning the area within 30 meters of him into a forbidden zone full of lightning bolts!

    Meanwhile, dense lightning shes crashed into the ground around him, turning into blinding lights.

    He lifted his shield and charged toward Fang Qi like a silver tank!

    At the same time, the ground around Fang Qi was also covered with ayer of white lightning shes!

    The bright lights formed when therge amounts of lightning energy collided with the ground. Lightning energy also permeated the air, but they didn¡¯t collide into anything tough.

    At this moment, their lightning energies hit each other.

    Fang Qi shook while a tingling sensation spread all over his body. At this moment, a translucent crystal sword shed toward him!

    Fang Qi lifted his sword to block it in a hurry.

    As the two swords collided, arge amount of white lighting shes exploded between their des!

    Meanwhile, the spiritual aura around their bodies changed into lightning bolts and attacked each other.

    Although these lightning bolts were not powerful enough to kill, the lightning pulses that they released could disturb their focus, and it was hard to defend!

    This Fang Qi¡¯s game character was strong, but he wasn¡¯t as strong as Li Xiaoyao; Fang Qi could still defend himself.

    However, the feeling of being attacked by constant lightning pulses wasn¡¯t a good sensation!

    Gritting his teeth, Fang Qi was determined to finish this battle!

    Different from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword control techniques, the Pdin attacked with sword and shield; his sword techniques were simple but effective, and the sudden shield strikes always caught Fang Qi off guard!

    More importantly, when Holy Shock was used, Fang Qi would be attacked by the powerful lightning currents whenever his weapon collided with his opponent¡¯s sword or shield!

    This was why Holy Shock was so powerful; its damage was not limited to certain weapons. Even sticks would deal a lot of damage with Holy Shock active.

    Recently, Fang Qi had been practicing the Innumerable Sword Scroll and Holy Shock in the Game Cultivation Room alternatively. If he didn¡¯t have time to practice during the day, he would do it after the inte cafe was closed for the night.

    ¨C Meanwhile in a distant ce ¨C

    An old man wearing a white robe with golden trims, the same outfit as Lu Wu¡¯s, was sitting cross-legged in meditation.

    At this moment, themunication jade hanging at his belt lit up.

    ¡°The Wuwei Daoist Alliance gave up on attending the conference?!¡±

    ¡°It has been a long time since people from the Saint Gates traveled in the world. It seems that some people are trying to make trouble...¡±

 Chapter 198 - Some people are making trouble

    <h4>Chapter 198: Some people are making trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°An entire force gave up together...¡± The old man murmured to himself, ¡°Such a thing has never happened in thest 1,000 years.¡±

    <i>After all, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance is arge cultivation force. Since Dajin has no wars going on and didn¡¯t discover any mystical ces that they need to explore at the risk of their lives, howe no cultivators want toe to the conference? It is impossible!</i>

    ¡°This is a serious issue. If there is anyone who is trying to make trouble for the Cultivation Realm Conference, we can never let it pass!¡±

    ¡°Master, you summoned me. What happened?¡± At this moment, a white-clothed young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes walked over.

    Like Lu Wu, this young man looked to be in his twenties, but his behavior and temperament oozed an indescribable sense of vicissitude.

    He was wearing a white robe, he had a diamond-shaped mark as big as a rice grain between his eyebrows.

    The young man narrowed his eyes as if he had always been meditating. He slowly opened his eyes when he came to the old man, and the shocking light emitting from his eyes was so bright that it lit up the stone room.

    The people with unstable minds would be dazzled by this intense light and submit to him without a fight!

    ¡°Well. Good.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°Take a trip to Dajin.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Howe I rarely see Senior Nn recently?¡± An Cheng and the others walked into the inte cafe and nced at the small ckboard. ¡°Act V is released?¡±

    Bu Che alsoined, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for the senior to begin the new act! I can¡¯t even see him now!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is ying Act V now!¡± An Cheng saw Fang Qi in one nce. ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch him y!¡±

    At his moment, Fang Qi took back arge light-blue shield from the barbarian cksmith.

    When he clicked on the item, they eximed, ¡°Sir! Four sockets?!¡±

    ¡°The most you can get is three sockets, right?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?! The shop owner got good items again?!¡± Hearing An Cheng¡¯s shout, many people looked over.

    ¡°My God! You¡¯re ying Act V now?!¡± Ji Yang hadn¡¯t finished Act II yet, and he looked at Fang Qi with envy.

    ¡°Sir, what are you going to do with this four-socket shield?¡± As an experienced yer of Diablo, An Cheng knew that Fang Qi was going to make runewords when he saw the grey item with sockets.

    ¡°To make a Spirit Shield,¡± Fang Qi answered; the Ancient¡¯s Pledge could no longer satisfy his needs.

    The viewers watched Fang Qi put the runes into the sockets.

    ¡°Plus two levels to all skills?!¡± An Cheng and the others were stupefied after seeing the first bonus.

    ¡°250% defense against long-range attacks?!¡±

    ¡°Additional resistance to all elements?!¡±

    Everyone stared at the screen and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Sir, are you going to take on Diablo alone?¡± Ji Yang clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Nonsense! He killed Diablo long ago!¡± An Cheng said, ¡°Diablo is in Act IV.¡±

    ¡°Howe Diablo is in Act IV?¡± Ji Yang looked confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand this plot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± An Cheng said with a smile, ¡°I rmend that you read the official novel of Diablo written by Ms. Shen! Now, the second volume has been published!¡±

    Diablo¡¯s plot wasn¡¯tplicated. The Dark Wanderer, whose body had been taken by Diablo, wanted to revive himself and had released Mephisto and Baal, two big lords of hell. The elites of all sses chased after the Dark Wanderer but were always one stepte, so they had to fight with several bosses.

    Finally, Mephisto and Diablo¡¯s soulstones were destroyed at the Hellforge, and Baal led its army of demons and upied the center of the world, Worldstone Keep, and Worldstone Chamber.

    [TL Note: If we are not wrong, only Mephisto¡¯s soulstone was destroyed at the Hellforge, and Diablo was directly killed by the yer. The author might have made an error.]

    The story about Baal was added to the original version.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the region of the headquarters of the Wuwei Alliance that belonged to the Blue me Faction ¨C

    ¡°Senior Brother, I must study the runewords and the blood-refining method, so leave me alone. I¡¯ll go to the inte cafe myself...¡±

    ¡°I thought you were studying the scientific approach to making artifacts!¡± Lan Mo was speechless at the change of events.

    ¡°Haoranined that the runewords are too profound for him and asked me for help!¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°As for the scientific approach to making artifacts, that kid has gained some progress, and I don¡¯t want to get involved now.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! After I study the so-called enchantment recipes...¡± In the artifact-making room, Jun Yangzi was soaked in sweat. ¡°This method is so weird.¡±

    ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll goter!¡± Jun Yangzi said impatiently.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°I must go there to study Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao and the sword control technique. I can¡¯t wait for you!¡±

    ¡°Go! Go!¡±

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll go and watch the TV series!¡± Lan Mo chuckled and strode out of Wuwei Daoist Alliance with his hands sped behind his back.

    In the artifact making room, Jun Yangzi watched the changes in a grey spiritual sword carefully.

    ¡°However,pared with the scientific approach, this method is closer to my style. Well, I¡¯m really confused by the Periodic Table of the Elements, reaction forms, and trigonometric function!¡±

    ...

    ¨C In a luxurious estate on the edge of the Jiangnan Region ¨C

    Ji Wuyou was sitting with a straight posture, and two rows of people sat on both sides of him. If An Huwei or the other aristocrats in Jiangnan were present, they would recognize that the man sitting on Ji Wuyou¡¯s left was Shangguan Yuan, the head of the No. 2 Shangguan Family in Jiangnan, right after the No. 1 Nn Family! Wearing a dark grey robe with star patterns, he had a short beard, thick eyebrows, narrow eyes, and fierce eyes.

    The guys sitting next to Shangguan Yuan were masters with powerful auras.

    The dark figure who had been hiding in the dark now stood behind Ji Wuyou.

    He was a middle-aged man in ck, and he emitted a gloomy presence.

    Ji Wuyou said, ¡°I got the news from the Nn Family that Nn Hongwu went on a trip a few days ago, and the destination seems to be Sky Prison Mountain in the north! This gives us a perfect opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Nn Hongwu and the Nn Family are now separated,¡± Ji Wuyou said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve waited for this day for a long time!¡±

    ¡°This is a great opportunity to take down the Nn Family!¡± Ji Wuyou studied the people present as he continued, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to submit to the Nn Family anymore. From now on, you will be the master of this beautiful and richnd! From now on, there will be no one with the family name ¡®Nn¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 199 - The Systemâ€™s Black Technology and the Easter Egg in Jade Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 199:</h4>

    <h4>The System¡¯s ck Technology and the Easter Egg in Jade Dynasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Today is Saturday!¡±

    In the early morning, Song Qingfeng sat down on a couch with a bowl of instant noodles. ¡°Another day closer to the 9th and 10th episodes of Jade Dynasty!¡±

    Since Wind and Cloud released four episodes on Tuesday as well, the customers of Fang Qi¡¯s shop had watched eight episodes of it now.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡± He looked around and saw that Fang Qi was online.

    What did skillful yers usually do?

    They would explore the bugs and new possibilities.

    However, Fang Qi was once a professional gamer, and he was now watching the 7th and 8th episodes of Jade Dynasty.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t his first time of watching them; he had been watching them repeatedly.

    At this moment, he was standing beside Zhang Xiaofang, watching how the Bloodthirsty Bead and Soul Absorbing Staff was merging.

    Then, an idea dawned on him. <i>I don¡¯t have to stay with Zhang Xiaofan, right?</i>

    Everyone knew that the basics to watching TV series was to pause, y forward, and reverse.

    The advanced options included the adjustment of quality and others. Since the System didn¡¯t give him a book of instructions, Fang Qi didn¡¯t know if there were such options.

    To his surprise, the options appeared before him!

    Fang Qi nced down and found that there were advanced options in the setting!

    He could remove the locked camera!

    In other words, his vision was not restricted within the actual TV series!

    It meant that he could go to other ces!

    For example, he could go to the other peaks while Xiaofan was cultivating!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Fang Qi had never imagined that he could use the Super Theater this way!

    The first ce that he went to was the Fantasy Moon Cave Abode which was at the back mountains of the Green Cloud Faction. However, when he tried to enter it, he was pushed out by a force.

    Fang Qi was frustrated that he had no ess to the Fantasy Moon Cave Abode. Despite the high degree of freedom in the TV series made by the System, there were obviously some restrictions.

    He couldn¡¯t break these restrictions.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t even tell me about this ck technology...¡± Fang Qi murmured to himself.

    Now, he had to consider where else he could go.

    ¡°Shall I go to the other peaks?¡± At this thought, he paused the TV series and pressed the [y] button after he reached the Small Bamboo Peak.

    Looking at the bamboo forest, gurgling stream, and the female disciples who were walking around in groups of two or three, Fang Qi¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°This... is truly ck technology!¡±

    Of course, he came here not to see girls. He came here because he remembered that before the Seven Peak Competition, Lu Xueqi, one of the main female characters, had barely learned the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!

    The timeline in the 9th and 10th episodes was about the period shortly before the Seven Peak Competition!

    It meant that Lu Xueqi¡¯s master, the Water Moon (Shui Yue) Master might be teaching her the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell during this period!

    If he wasn¡¯t familiar with the plot, he wouldn¡¯t know when or where the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell was taught even though he discovered the advanced settings.

    As mentioned before, the System had recreated the worlds in the games, and it even reproduced the runewords and magic spells in Diablo.

    It seemed like the System did the same with the TV series!

    Soon, Fang Qi came to the Moon-Watching (Wang Yue) tform at the Small Bamboo Peak. This time, he watched Jade Dynasty from the perspective of Lu Xueqi.

    It was boring to stay in one ce. In case that he had omitted something important, he moved around the nearby ces.

    Now, it was in the 9th episode.

    At this moment, Fang Qi¡¯s eyelids jumped.

    Under the moonlight, he saw two figures walking toward him!

    One person was in her thirties with an oval face, and she looked elegant in her white Daoist robe. Beside her was an extremely beautiful female disciple in white as well.

    <i>Are they... </i>Fang Qi instantly knew who they were, and his breathing quickened when he thought of the reason why the master and disciple came to this ce at this moment. <i>Is it possible that my guess is right...</i>

    He felt like running over and asking them if the Water Moon Master was here to teach the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell.

    However, despite the realness of this world, he remembered that he was watching the TV series; he had to stand by and watch quietly.

    ¡°Qi, I¡¯ve taught you many techniques and sword spells, but do you know that I have an ultimate technique that can even control the natural elements?¡± The veil-like moonlight shone on their faces, and Fang Qi knew that Lu Xueqi was about to learn the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!

    Obviously, the Water Moon Master began to teach Lu Xueqi her best technique before the Seven Peak Competition!

    Fang Qi thought, <i>Awesome! I found an Easter egg!</i>

    He immediately nced at the time and saw that it was at 30:28 of the 9th episode.

    Now, Fang Qi could watch the key instructions and the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!

    ...

    ¨C Sky Prison Mountain ¨C

    White lightning bolts shed across the gloomy sky, and rumbling thunder rolled in the dark clouds. It was about to rain.

    Two figures walked along the mountain path. The one walking in the front had white hair and beard and a slightly bent back, and the person behind him was muchrger in build.

    ¡°Master,¡± Elder Fu said slowly, ¡°It has been so many years. Even if there were clues left behind, they would have been washed away...¡±

    Nn Hongwu shook his head. ¡°It would be worth our efforts if we could find even a tiny trace of a clue. Besides, I feel like I muste. Otherwise, I would die with regrets...¡±

    ¡°Master, your cultivation strength is so great; it will be a long time before you pass away.¡± Elder Fu shook his head.

    Nn Hongwu inhaled deeply. ¡°I remember that he was buried in this mountain under a tombstone that has no words on it.¡±

    ¡°Master, over there...¡± Elder Fu pointed forward, and a tombstone could be seen behind overgrown weeds.

    A p of thunder exploded in the sky, andrge drops of rain fell!

    Meanwhile, a whistling sound of a flying arrow came in the air!

    The ck arrow almost merged with the gloomy surroundings!

    ¡°Who is sneak-attacking?!¡±Elder Fu yelled as he shot out violent warrior qi, sending the surrounding mud, debris, and nts flying!

    The whistling arrow lost its course when it collided with this violent warrior qi.

    Like a lightning sh, the ck arrow pierced through Elder Fu¡¯s qi barrier and dashed toward Nn Hongwu¡¯s Dantian!

 Chapter 200 - As Strong as Me

    <h4>Chapter 200: As Strong as Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Almost at the same time, Nn Hongwu reached out his hand and caught the sharp arrow in the blink of an eye!

    Like a pair of iron pincers, his right hand grabbed the arrow with vicious force while the ck arrow squirmed in his hand like a vicious poisonous snake!

    Crack!

    Nn Hongwu tightened his grip and broke the arrow, and it finally stopped struggling.

    However, a ck sword shed through the many raindrops in the sky and stabbed at his back from the darkness.

    ¡°Combat technique ¨C Mountain Blocking Hammer!¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s cultivation strength was so high and hisbat experience was so rich that his body moved without thinking as soon as he sensed the sneak-attack!

    Thisbat technique wasn¡¯t veryplex but was used in the perfect moment. His arm blocked the sword de like an iron chain while his fist punched toward the midsection of the attacker!

    At this instant, the attacker had no choice but to withdraw the sword and retreat. Otherwise, the fist full of warrior qi would crush his chest!

    The attack and retreat happened in the blink of an eye!

    Now, Nn Hongwu had the time to observe the attacker. In all ck, this man wore a fierce ghost mask and held a ck longsword with tiny scale patterns on its body; it was a unique sword.

    ¡°This is...¡± Seeing this sword, Nn Hongwu¡¯s body shook slightly!

    Meanwhile, the ck-clothed man waved his hand, and many armored soldiers swarmed up.

    This scene looked the same as 200 years ago.

    Meanwhile, Ji Wuyou was sitting in a small shop a few kilometers away to supervise the mission since this was the most important part of his n.

    At this moment, there were no other people in this shop.

    ¡°Your Highness! Our prey is trapped!¡± a ck-clothed man reported.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Ji Wuyou nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s execute the n.¡±

    ¡°Will this n do real damage to Nn Hongwu?¡± The gloomy ghost-like middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, ¡°That old ghost is not easy to handle!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ji Wuyou said with a faint smile while toying with the wine cup, ¡°I read many documents about Nn Hongwu¡¯s early life, and I¡¯m 99% sure that this old man has some problems with his mental strength!¡±

    ¡°I asked Shangguan Yuan to wear a mask and recreate the same atmosphere to disturb Nn Hongwu¡¯s mind. Then, he will kill Nn Hongwu when thetter shows a weakness!¡±

    ¡°Nn Hongwu has an old servant who has great strength as well!¡±

    Ji Wuyou said confidently, ¡°The people whom we sent are also strong. I think Nn Hongwu¡¯s old servant can handle at most one or two of them.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°This is the most important part of our n, and we can¡¯t fail.¡±

    ¨C On Sky Prison Mountain ¨C

    ¡°Master, there are many of them...¡± Elder Fu frowned. ¡°I counted and found that at least seven of them are on par with me. As for the guy wearing the mask, he hasn¡¯t shown his aura yet, but I think he¡¯s also strong!¡±

    If it were in the past, Nn Hongwu would have some illogical doubts in his mind, and it would in turn disturb him and give his enemies a chance to defeat him!

    Faced with seven powerful masters and surrounded by so many elite warriors, he would probably die here!

    But now, the burdens on his mind had mostly been removed.

    ¡°How many can you handle?¡± Nn Hongwu asked in a deep voice.

    Elder Fu put out four fingers and then lifted the thumb, changing the number to five.

    The expressions of the people around them got dark as they thought, <i>You just imed that we are on par with you!</i>

    <i>You dare to look down on us?! </i>They were the heads of families which followed Shangguan Yuan or Ji Wuyou, and each of them had reached thete stage or peak stage of the King Warrior Realm!

    Their strengths should be on the same level as Elder Fu¡¯s!

    With his hands sped behind him, Elder Fu walked toward the enemies

    Behind him, Nn Hongwu reached out his hand and said, ¡°Give me the sword!¡±

    Shangguan Yuan almost wanted to remind him by saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to think that I¡¯m Fu Beihai?!¡±

    He had no choice but to raise the ck sword and get ready to battle.

    ¡°Do you want me to take it from you by force?¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s expression turned darker.

    Suddenly, Shangguan Yuan felt like something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the small shop a few kilometers away ¨C

    Ji Wuyou put down the wine cup and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time to attack the headquarters of the Nn Family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the genius in the younger generation of the Nn Family. If we let her escape, she will bring us big trouble in the future...¡±

    ¡°Yes! Your Highness!¡± The ck-clothed men took his order and went out to send the message.

    ¨C In the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    Nn Mingxue had themunication jade in her hand.

    [Yeah, the situation is weirdtely. You must tighten the guard.]

    [What?! Something has happened in the family?]

    [Me? I¡¯ll stay in the inte cafe for the time being. If they dare toe here for me, I¡¯ll tell the shop

    owner that someone¡¯s trying to cause trouble!]

    [Okay. Don¡¯t worry, Second Elder!]

    ¡°Ms. Nn, what happened?¡± Lan Yan asked anxiously.

    Nn Mingxue stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Just as I expected. Let¡¯s go and y Act V of Diablo!¡±

    ¨C On Sky Prison Mountain ¨C

    ¡°Each of us is on par with you, and you want to handle us alone?! You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

    All of them unleashed horrifyingly violent warrior qi!

    The violent qi swept across thend instantly, blowing up sand and debris!

    The raindrops that were falling were swept upward by this violent warrior qi!

    Nature changed color before thebined forces of several King Warriors!

    Even the lightning bolts in the sky paled before this force!

    The warrior qi that was injected into the sabers and swords were reaching the peak as if they could shatter the mountains andnd if they wereunched!

    However, they sensed that the aura before them suddenly grew while they struck their weapons forward.

    The horrifying aura crashed toward them like a mountain!

    Meanwhile, Elder Fu picked up a tree branch and struck forward with it as if it were a saber!

    The mighty forces collided.

    Bam! Thend shook, and the ground cracked!

    The mud and rocks flew up, and the trees broke and fell!

    Despite theirbined force, these King Warriors were sent flying, and they spat out blood under the dominating warrior qi of their opponent!

    ¡°You! You¡¯re not a King Warrior!¡± Finally, someone shouted in a shaky voice!

 Chapter 201 - Want to Kill People in the Shop? The Shop Owner Is Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 201: Want to Kill People in the Shop? The Shop Owner Is Angry!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Ji Wuyou said with a chess piece in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s time to handle that young girl of the Nn Family.¡±

    ¡°As for that girl...¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°We must be cautious with that small shop; it¡¯s not an ordinary shop.¡±

    ¡°I taught the assassins myself,¡± Ji Wuyou said, ¡°They won¡¯t give their target the time to react.¡±

    ¡°I told them to disguise themselves as civilian warriors and go into the shop. It¡¯s said that once the customers are using the spiritual artifacts in that shop, they would sink into it. Do you think that girl will be alert at that time?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± A sneer appeared on the ck-robed man¡¯s face. ¡°Sometimes, people think they are in a safe ce, but they might get killed there more easily!¡±

    ....

    Ji Wu came to the shop with the old Eunuch Yu today.

    ¡°My lord, be careful!¡± Eunuch Yu sounded startled. ¡°Those guys look weird!¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Ji Wu¡¯s eyes turned grim as he looked toward the direction that Eunuch Yu pointed at. Before the counter were about five warriors, and they were pointing their fingers at the customers in the shop. Then, two of them walked into the shop while the others walked toward the door.

    Ji Wu saw that they walked directly behind Nn Mingxue, and one of them moved his hand toward Nn Mingxue¡¯s tender neck.

    Ji Wu was baffled. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±

    Then, he saw a faint chilling light shing between that man¡¯s fingers!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ji Wu yelled. Nn Mingxue seemed to have sensed the danger as well, and she exited from the virtual reality mode, but it was toote to dodge the attack!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Gasps sounded.

    With one slight move, the assassin could instantly cut her throat!

    Most of the high-level cultivators and warriors paid attention to their surroundings when they were ying games. Hearing the noises, people like Lan Mo, An Huwei, Xue Daolv, and Liang Heihu all sensed it and looked over.

    However, due to the suddenness of the attack, it was toote for them to help!

    At this moment, Fang Qi was in the Game Cultivating Room, and many swords hovered in the air behind him!

    Opposite to him, Li Xiaoyao also controlled many swords and shot toward him!

    Now, Fang Qi¡¯s Innumerable Sword Scroll could do more than just fall from the sky or attack from one direction!

    When Li Xiaoyao¡¯s swords attacked him from different directions, Fang Qi also controlled the many swords to defend himself from all directions!

    On the first floor, the assassin showed a cold smile, knowing that he would seed!

    Fang Qi was at the peak moment during the battle with Li Xiaoyao when he heard the rm, ¡°Intruders are detected. Danger level is high ¨C activating emergency lightning condemnation!¡±

    Behind Nn Mingxue, a dark red lightning bolt shed!

    The two warriors behind Nn Mingxue instantly froze!

    Almost all the cultivators and warriors shivered at the sight!

    At this moment, Fang Qi hurried down from the second floor with a dark expression. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Intruders didn¡¯t sound like a good thing!

    Fang Qi had never imagined that someone would try to kill his customers while they were enjoying the games!

    ¡°Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked fearful. ¡°There were two assassins! Fortunately, they were knocked down by the Senior¡¯s lightning spell!¡±

    ¡°Assassins?¡± In the past, the instructors of Lingyun Academy only dared to station outside of the shop; they didn¡¯t dare to catch people in the shop!

    But now, someone had entered the shop and even almost killed his customers ording to Jiang Xiaoyue?!

    It was outrageous!

    If this situation continued, how could he keep his business going?! At this thought, Fang Qi got furious!

    ¡°They havepany!¡± Ji Wu said in a deep voice.

    As the Emperor of Dajin, he would never allow anyone to assassinate a genius in his country!

    Hearing Ji Wu¡¯s shout, the three guys waiting at the door fled instantly!

    Ji Wu was the first one to dash after them. The others joined him at the same time!

    The three assassins leaped onto the roof and ran in three directions! Obviously, they were high-level warriors. Two of them were at the Ancestral Warrior Realm, and the other was at the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm!

    With a dark expression, Fang Qi lifted his hand and a bright silver-colored sword energy shot out. Then, it split into two before turning into four. This process continued until they turned into a wave of silver white sword energies!

    ¡°You want to run?¡± Fang Qi had never been so furious before. ¡°I¡¯ll let you run 400 meters, okay?¡±

    The silver-white sword energies split into three streaks, flying in three directions! Each of the sword energies emitted silver-white light from the de, and their speed was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination!

    Instantly, two streaks of sword energies caught the two Ancestral Warriors and pierced them through their chests!

    The remaining Grand Ancestral Warrior knew that he couldn¡¯t outrun the sword energies, so he stopped and turned around, stabbing out a chilly sword.

    ¡°Wasp Pierce!¡±

    The chilly sword in his hand instantly turned into many sword shadows! In the nightly sky,rge numbers of sword energies collided with the sword shadows, creating loud, ear-piercing, metal-colluding noises.

    People now were able to see that there were about 100 sword energies in each streak, and each de released dazzling lightning energy when colliding!

    After blocking about 10 sword energies, the assassin¡¯s movement slowed down, and his body was engulfed by a cloud of lightning energy.

    In the blink of an eye, his sword was sent flying!

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!¡± someone yelled.

    The sword energies split again and shot past the assassin from both sides. Then, the assassin dropped to the ground in spasms and was unconscious after the lightning energy overtook him.

    ¡°Is this... the sword control technique?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Innumerable Sword Scroll! But I don¡¯t know what the lightning energy is; it doesn¡¯t look like the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s horrifying!¡±

    ¡°No one can escape from it!¡±

    ¡°One can¡¯t block it or escape from it!¡±

    Everyone clicked their tongues at the sight of this powerful sword technique!

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out who sent them, and then we will put them on the cklist!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is angry!¡± Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan had nned toe up and thank Fang Qi, but they shivered in guilt when they saw his dark expression.

    After the narrow escape, Nn Mingxue was still pale with fright.

    ¡°Sir...¡± Lan Yan asked uneasily, ¡°The shop... will guarantee the customers¡¯ safety, right?¡±

    Displeased, Fang Qi red at them and said, ¡°It¡¯s you guys again? Howe you¡¯re so troublesome? If such things happen again, you don¡¯t need toe here anymore!¡±

    It was unheard of that one might be killed while ying games.

    At this thought, the people in the shop were all rmed. They shivered when they thought of the possibility of being killed while enjoying games.

    <i>Fortunately, that Senior is powerful, </i>they thought.

    They had only heard of this Senior¡¯s great power, but now they had seen and felt it in person!

    ...

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Senior Has Strong Mental Strength, and There Are Many Levels in the Emperor Warrior Realm!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Not the King Warrior Realm?!¡± With a grim expression, Shangguan Yuan sensed Elder Fu¡¯s aura and seemed relieved. ¡°From his aura... I think he hasn¡¯t reached the Emperor Warrior Realm yet!¡±

    Otherwise, they would be absolutely no match for two Emperor Warriors!

    <i>I¡¯m surprised that Nn Hongwu has a master who is almost an Emperor Warrior beside him! </i>Shangguan Yuan thought, <i>Nn Hongwu is indeed an old sly fox!</i>

    ¡°No! We¡¯re not his match!¡± One of the King Warriors yelled in astonishment, ¡°We were wrong!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Seeing that his dress-up was useless, Shangguan Yuan dumped it and yelled in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll handle Nn Hongwu, and all of you try to kill Lin Fu!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shangguan! You...¡± The others were baffled, not understanding how Shangguan Yuan, a master who was close to the Emperor Warrior Realm, could handle Nn Hongwu, a real Emperor Warrior.

    ¡°Shangguan Yuan! It¡¯s you!¡± Now that Shangguan Yuan didn¡¯t disguise his voice, Nn Hongwu recognized him.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Shangguan Yuan threw the ck sword onto the ground and sneered, ¡°Since the sword has no effect on you, it¡¯s useless to me! However...¡±

    Instantly, his aura grew so violently that everyone was shocked!

    This overwhelming pressure was...

    ¡°Warrior... Emperor Warrior Realm?!¡±

    Shangguan Yan sneered, ¡°I knew that Ji Wuyou was unreliable. Do you think that only you can conceal strength?!¡±

    Seeing Shangguan Yuan showing such powerful strength, hispanions were relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s kill Lin Fu first and then get rid of Nn Hongwu! They are dead!¡±

    Nn Hongwu moved forward slightly as if he wanted to get to the ck sword on the ground beside Shangguan Yuan.

    Shangguan Yuan stepped on the sword and then kicked it behind him. ¡°You want it?¡±

    He beckoned at Nn Hongwu and taunted, ¡°Come and get it.¡±

    He tried to anger Nn Hongwu and stall him.

    Suddenly, Nn Hongwu pointed out his finger!

    At this sight, Shangguan Yuan was startled and had a bad feeling, but he didn¡¯t know why.

    Then, he sensed a movement behind him, and he moved aside. The sword behind him flew into Nn Hongwu¡¯s hand as if it were alive!

    Shangguan Yuan was shocked.

    He stared at Nn Hongwu as if he was looking at a ghost!

    ¡°Whatbat technique was that?!¡±

    ¡°Master of the Shangguan Family, you should have gone out and broadened your views instead of staying at home and making schemes!¡± Nn Hongwu waved the ck sword in his hand, and the sword let out a cry.

    This sword was made of a block of tough iron that was buried deep under the Kirin Cliff. The people in the Fu Family didn¡¯t like it, but Fu Beihai had brought it with him into battles.

    As time went on, a trace of a spirit had grown inside the sword!

    After 200 years, this trace of the spirit was woken up again!

    Instantly, the sword cry resonated in the area with piercing power!

    It sounded like a fierce tiger jumping out of the trap and a hidden dragon flying out of the water!

    A fierce beast finally got out of imprisonment after 200 years!

    For some reason, Nn Hongwu felt a weak connection with the sword. Besides, he even sensed abat technique hidden in the sword!

    All the previous doubts and bafflement were gone when he sensed thebat technique left in the sword!

    No one would leave their bestbat techniques in the sword for the enemy if they had hatred in their hearts!

    ¡°This is thebat technique, North Ocean (Bei Ming) Sword Essence?!¡± Complicated expressions shed across Nn Hongwu¡¯s old face, including sadness, joy, bitterness, and happiness.

    When Dajin was newly established, Fu Beihai, the leader of Kirin Cliff, knew that he couldn¡¯t turn the tide. After the battle with the troops of Dajin, he died voluntarily in the Sky Prison Mountain and left hisbat technique in his sword.

    Everything was clear now.

    ¡°I was the narrow-minded one!¡± Nn Hongwu heaved a heavy sigh withplicated feelings inside him. Although he was still regretful, the heavy burden on his mind was removed.

    His wrinkled hands caressed the body of the ck sword as if he were looking at an old friend. ¡°You can rest in peace now...¡±

    Looking at the surging energy around Nn Hongwu, Shangguan Yuan was rmed and knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer!

    He condensed his warrior qi and smashed his fist toward Nn Hongwu with vicious force!

    However, before his fist touched Nn Hongwu¡¯s chest, it was blockedpletely!

    His fist was caught by Nn Hongwu¡¯s right hand, and thetter pushed and sent Shangguan Yuan flying for dozens of meters!

    Holding the ck sword, Nn Hongwu looked quite different now; he looked calm and serene.

    ¡°Master! I can¡¯tst any longer!¡± Elder Fu was fighting with seven peak stage King Warriors!

    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to attack once.¡±

    ¡°Arrogance!¡± Shangguan Yuan¡¯s voice was chilly. ¡°Both of us are Emperor Warriors. Do you think that you can kill me easily?¡±

    Shangguan Yuan¡¯s warrior qi rushed out and fluttered his clothes.

    Then, the invisible force lifted him slowly into the sky, and he was hundreds of meters above the cliff.

    He raised his right fist, and his dragon-like aura scattered all the raindrops within 30 meters of him into particles!

    Illuminated by the lightning shes, he looked like a demonic god!

    Comparatively, Nn Hongwu looked like a flying leaf in the sky. He showed no powerful force or any pressure.

    With Shangguan Yuan punching out, the abundant and violent warrior qi on his fist dashed out like a dragon.

    The force contained in the punch was so great that it felt like it was going to swallow the sky and the earth!

    ¡°Swallow Mountain!¡±

    Meanwhile, the ck sword in Nn Hongwu¡¯s hand moved slightly, and it looked like a small boat in the violent ocean of warrior qi released from Shangguan Yuan.

    In the next moment, the ck sword shed out steadily when the punch got close to Nn Hongwu.

    An invincible sword essence spread out like ripples!

    ¡°North Ocean Sword Essence!¡±

    Even the lightning bolts in the sky were engulfed by something at this instant!

    Blood sshed out, and the 100-meter-tall cliff behind Shangguan Yuan was cut into two parts!

    ¡°How... How could it be?!¡± Shangguan Yuan¡¯s expression turned from disbelief to shock and horror!

    ¡°As gentle as water benefits all things but does notpete. I finally gained some understanding of this,¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his beard and said.

    ¡°Do you know why you were defeated?¡± Nn Hongwu flew to Shangguan Yuan¡¯s side and asked.

    Shangguan Yuan dropped to the ground listlessly, his eyes wide with shock and bafflement. ¡°...¡±

    He seemed to hear his rival say something like...

    ¡°Did I hear it wrong??!!¡±

    ...

    A dark beam of light shed across the battlefield!

    The peak stage King Warriors instantly flew back in horror!

    ¡°Shangguan Yuan is dead. Tell me the mastermind behind this, or you¡¯ll die.¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his beard and said mildly, ¡°The old Shangguan Yuan wasn¡¯t someone who could make such a crafty scheme.¡±

    In the shing lightning bolts, these King Warriors looked at the god-like Nn Hongwu who was standing on the ck sword and were shocked to their cores.

 Chapter 203 - You Must Use Your Brain While Playing Games

    <h4>Chapter 203: You Must Use Your Brain While ying Games</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°No!¡± In the small shop a few kilometers away, the ck-robed man behind Ji Wuyou was shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Wuyou asked in bafflement.

    ¡°Nn Hongwu¡¯s aura got stronger instead of turning weak!¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°Something is wrong!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡± Ji Wuyou looked confused.

    Of course, he knew that Fang Qi¡¯s shop could increase people¡¯s cultivation strength, but it should only work on the low-level warriors such as Song Qingfeng.

    <i>How could it increase the strengths of warriors so fast?!</i>

    He didn¡¯t know that Nn Hongwu had gained a breakthrough after his mental burden was ditched.

    He would never know that Fang Qi¡¯s shop could solve mind issues and increase mental strength!

    At this moment, a roar came from the distance and a figure appeared in the darkness nearby in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The ck-robed man grabbed Ji Wuyou and patted the storage spiritual artifact hanging at his belt, and a boat-shaped spiritual artifact grew in the air. In the blink of an eye, a spiritual boat appeared, and the two of them jumped onto it.

    As for their subordinates, they were all left behind.

    Ignoring the subordinates, Nn Hongwu leaped into the air and arrived above the spiritual boat instantly.

    At this moment, the spiritual boat only had the time to spread out its spiritual energy shield!

    Nn Hongwu held the ck sword and didn¡¯t seem to be using anybat technique, but the sword released a power greater than ordinarybat techniques when it was shed down.

    Crack!

    The overwhelming warrior qi instantly broke the spiritual energy shield!

    Like a demonic god, Nn Hongwunded on the spiritual boat and picked Ji Wuyou up by his neck as if he were a little chick.

    ¡°Nn Hongwu, do you want to be the enemy of the East Ocean Ji Family?!¡± Ji Wuyou yelled in horror.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why Nn Hongwu didn¡¯t die and instead got stronger!

    ¡°I was in retirement for years, and it seems that your East Ocean Ji Family has forgotten about my abilities! You sent people to attack the Nn Family andunch sneak-attacks on me. If not for my abilities, I would have died long ago. Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?! I¡¯ll settle the ounts with that old East Ocean Regional King sooner orter! I know he is behind all this!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness! I apologize!¡± The ck-robed man turned into a mass of ck mist and flew in the opposite direction of the spiritual boat!

    The mass of ck mist moved so fast that it became a ck dot in the blink of an eye!

    At this moment, the ck sword flew out of Nn Hongwu¡¯s hand!

    A few kilometers away, a ck light pierced through the ck mist!

    ¡°How... could it be?!¡±

    A corpse dropped from the sky.

    The sword control technique of the Shu Mountain (Shushan) Factionmanded swords with essence. If the sword had spirit, and the warrior qi was great, the power of this technique would at least double!

    Meanwhile, Nn Hongwu tightened his grip!

    Snap!

    ...

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    Fang Qi had caught the assassins with Innumerable Sword Scroll, the advanced version of the sword control technique. Even though that Grand Ancestral Warrior had blocked a lot of the sword energies, the lightning energy around the sword energies kept shocking him and helped to break his defense.

    Song Qingfeng rubbed his hands and asked eagerly, ¡°Was that the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell?¡±

    ¡°The Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell can activate heavenly power, but the technique that we saw didn¡¯t do that!¡± Lin Shao asked in surprise, ¡°Sir, what was that powerful technique? We¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±

    The other cultivators and warriors also looked toward him and eximed, ¡°You broke hisbat technique instantly!¡±

    ¡°Was that the power of the sword control technique?¡± Lan Mo and Xue Daolv looked at each other with bitter smiles, thinking, <i>This kid¡¯s cultivation strength seems to be only at the Ancestral Warrior Realm, but he just killed two Ancestral Warriors and a Grand Ancestral Warrior! He is horrifyingly powerful!</i>

    Although cultivators were more powerful than warriors when they were on a simr level, even a cultivator with Fang Qi¡¯s cultivation strength couldn¡¯t skip a big realm and kill a Grand Ancestral Warrior!

    However, he had defeated the Grand Ancestral Warrior in one second!

    It was scary!

    All of them looked at Fang Qi, waiting quietly for his answer.

    Fang Qi said, ¡°My shop has many games and TV series which contain manybat techniques. No one said that you can¡¯t use them inbination. It was Holy Shock.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Song Qingfeng and An Cheng who excelled in Diablo was stupefied. ¡°Sir, Pdins can only battle in close range, right? Can they use Holy Shock from the distance?¡±

    ¡°When you y Pdin, you can go and buy a javelin and see if the lightning power will be carried over!¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes at them. ¡°Who told you that Holy Shock can¡¯t be used from a distance? You must use your brains while ying games!¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words. <i>Can we do that?! We all thought that the Pdins fought at close range!</i>

    ¡°Boss...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue grabbed Fang Qi¡¯s sleeve and looked at him pitiably, saying, ¡°I want... I want to learn the sword control technique too...¡±

    She had been watching the others practice the sword control technique, and she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore!

    Despite the ¡®suppression¡¯ of the ¡®evil¡¯ boss, she made the decision today that she would learn the sword control today! Worste to worst, she would just stay in the shop for a few more years and work!

    ¡°Well...¡± Fang Qi had been thinking of increasing employee benefits, and teaching her the sword control technique could be counted as one of the benefits.

    ...

    Not wanting to investigate the issue since the others were already on it, Fang Qi continued his training in the Game Cultivation Room.

    After the shop was closed, Fang Qi took Jiang Xiaoyue to the street outside and tossed her a wooden sword.

    ¡°Boss! Why is it a wooden sword?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pouted.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°The true masters can inflict damage with flowers and leaves. I give you the wooden sword because I think that you are really talented!¡±

    ¡°Oh?! Really?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said happily as she held onto the wooden sword with her small hands, ¡°You finally recognized my talent! Will you teach me the sword control technique now?¡±

    ¡°Each night after the shop closes, you can spend two hours on cultivation, and I¡¯ll teach you the sword control technique!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°This is the employee benefit!¡±

    ¡°Then, I want to learn how to fly on swords, close-rangebat skill, Holy Shock, Innumerable Sword Scroll...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue listed about ten techniques and skills which were dashing and powerful as she imagined the scene where she mastered all of them.

    Fang Qi flicked his finger on her forehead and said, ¡°Learn the sword control technique first...¡±

    Then, he began teaching her the technique in detail and giving her the key instructions of the sword control technique.

    ¡°The core of the sword control technique of the Shu Mountain Faction is controlling the sword with essence...¡±

    Two hourster, Jiang Xiaoyue moved her hand, and the wooden sword at her feet shook slightly before suddenly flying up!

    ¡°Good!¡± Fang Qi nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re as talented as Nn Mingxue. You must practice it each day. If she dares to show off her talent, you just dazzle her with your sword control technique! Do you remember?¡±

    The heartless and talentless shop owner taught her.

    ¡°Got it! Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s small face was full of pride.

    Bam!

    The wooden sword suddenly fell to the ground.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 204 - Internet Cafe Competition: Infancy of E-Sports

    <h4>Chapter 204: Inte Cafe Competition: Infancy of E-Sports</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The next day was Sunday.

    Everything returned to normal, and it seemed that nothing had an impact on the small shop.

    When Fang Qi opened the door in the morning, he received another task.

    Fang Qi yawned. ¡°You keep giving me tasks! Are you not concerned that I¡¯ll die of fatigue? I haven¡¯tpleted the previous task yet!¡±

    The System was silent.

    Fang Qi opened the System Interface and nced at it.

    [Inte Cafe Competition]

    <i>Huh? What is this? </i>Fang Qi wondered.

    [New Task: Inte Cafe Competition

    Games: Diablo 2, Counter Strike

    Task Description: Organize apetition in the inte cafe; the reward for the task is in the cupboard.

    Reward for Diablo 1 vs 1:

    The first ce ¨C a Unique Item in Diablo 2 (below level 20), a one-month membership that offers two additional hours of y time per day, and a unique trophy.

    The second ce ¨C a Rare Item (below level 15), a two-week membership with the same benefits, and a unique trophy.

    The third ce ¨C a Magic Item (below level 10), a one-week membership with the same benefits, and a unique trophy.

    The third to eighth ces will each get a one-week membership.

    Reward for Counter Strike 5 vs 5:

    The first ce ¨C one AWP sniper rifle with bullets, one-month memberships that offers two additional hours of ytime per day for all team members, and a unique trophy.

    The second ce ¨C one AK47 assault rifle with bullets, two-week memberships with the same benefits, and a unique trophy.

    The third ce ¨C one Desert Eagle pistol with bullets, one-week memberships with the same benefits, and a unique trophy.

    The third to eighth ces will each get one-week memberships.

    Task Procedure: Everything from the round of 16 will be broadcasted live.

    Registration Time: 3 days

    Preparation Time: 1 day

    Task Reward: any one of the items in the games in thepetition.]

    Seeing this task, Fang Qi knew that he would be busy for a while.

    Sitting with Jiang Xiaoyue at the counter, Fang Qi made a bowl of instant noodles and added a sausage. While he enjoyed it, Jiang Xiaoyue ate buns and red at him in jealousy.

    Today, Fang Qi put up two small ckboards. One was for the shop rules while the other was about thepetition. The most eye-catching one was the Inte Cafe Competition.

    Fang Qi underlined the key points with colored chalk.

    Therefore, many people noticed it upon entering the shop.

    ¡°Ugh? Inte Cafe Competition?¡± Xu Zixin just arrived. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Fang Qi knocked on the ck board. ¡°Everything¡¯s on here.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xu Zixin read them carefully and said, ¡°The awards are items?! Real items?!¡±

    ¡°Whatpetition? Real items?¡± Su Tianji strode into the shop with her two disciples.

    ¡°Look here...¡± Xu Zixin pointed at the small ckboard and said in amazement, ¡°The shop owner is holding an Inte Cafe Competition, and the awards are real items in the games!¡±

    ¡°What?! Competition?¡± Su Tianji was astonished since she knew how special the items in the games were.

    ¡°Diablo 2?!¡± Su Tianji was full of regrets. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed it!¡±

    Then, she saw Counter Strike!

    ¡°The award for the first ce is a sniper rifle?!¡± Su Tianji¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The first ce of Counter Strike Competition is mine!¡±

    Fang Qiughed after hearing her words. ¡°You¡¯re a bit too confident.¡±

    Su Tianji looked at Fang Qi murderously and said, ¡°Will you enter thepetition as well?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Fang Qi pointed at the small ck board. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that it¡¯s a teampetition?¡±

    ¡°How can you do that?!¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have individualpetitions?¡±

    Fang Qi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the future, but this time, it¡¯s no!¡±

    ¡°Besides, each yer can only register for onepetition.¡± Fang Qi continued after thinking for a bit. ¡°You must consider whichpetition you want to enter carefully since you can¡¯t enter both.¡±

    Su Tianji looked gloomy. ¡°Why does Diablo have individualpetitions?¡±

    Fang Qi simply replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t make the rules.¡±

    Su Tianji swallowed herint since she couldn¡¯t question ¡®that senior¡¯.

    At this moment, people like Xue Daolv and An Huwei also came into the shop.

    Seeing the group at the counter, they were baffled and then surprised when they heard about thepetition.

    ¡°Competition?!¡±

    They yed games purely for fun and the increase of cultivation strength; they had never imagined that there would be apetition!

    This was fun!

    ¡°How do I register for thepetition?¡± Xue Daolv had always wanted weapons such as the sniper rifles and pistols.

    If he could have a sniper rifle with array formations engraved on it, it would definitely be a killing machine.

    Although the other two guns were not as powerful as the sniper rifle, the creation processes were simr, and it would be a good opportunity to study it if he could get his hands on one of them.

    ¡°A Unique Item?¡± Li Haoran eximed, ¡°It means that we can study the different artifact-making methods of Diablo?!¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Fang Qi corrected him. ¡°It should be called crafting.¡±

    The top-level item that a yer could get from thispetition was an Unique Item, which meant that the items with runewords couldn¡¯t be obtained.

    Fang Qi had to rely on his own task to get the items with runewords.

    It was the reward for him as the organizer of this Inte Cafe Competition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter the Diablo Competition!¡± An Cheng made the decision immediately since his sorcerer character was among the top ranks in the inte cafe!

    They had never imagined that they could win real items through apetition!

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter thepetition too!¡± Su Tianji said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll enter the Counter Strike teampetition.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your team?¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes since she tried to enter the teampetition all by herself.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Su Tianji paused for a few seconds before dashing away. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get people right now!¡±

    Standing by her side, Xue Daolv was furious. ¡°Am I not good enough?!¡±

    While Fang Qi was busy with organizing thepetition, a well-dressed and thin middle-aged cultivator brought a young man who was wearing a white robe with a golden trim to the door of the inte cafe.

    This well-dressed and thin middle age cultivator was Huo Chong!

    ¡°If your information is right, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance gave up the opportunity of entering the Cultivation Realm Conference because of this shop! This shop has poisoned the whole Jiangnan Region, and now even the Wuwei Daoist Alliance is in its control!¡± Huo Chong said.

 Chapter 205 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Second-Hand Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 205: Mr. Fang¡¯s Second-Hand Smoke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The word ¡®Saint¡¯ in the name of the Three Saint Gates was given to them by others.

    The three big factions were the Taixi Faction, the Xuanzhong Manor, and Yuxu Mountain. They had a long history on thisnd, and no other forces were their match.

    The three forces lived in seclusion and only showed their faces in the Cultivation Realm Conference which was held every 30 years, but their strengths were greater than that of any other forces!

    It was why people called them ¡®Saints¡¯.

    Feng Xi was only a first-generation disciple of the Taixi Faction. Although he was in the same generation as the Faction Master, he was an ordinary disciple.

    However, this was enough for him to travel the world with honor. Besides, he had a supreme treasure on him. Even if the retired grand elders of the forces in Wuwei Daoist Alliance were here, they wouldn¡¯t feel strange listening to Feng Xi, let alone the Faction Masters and Pce Masters.

    As a disciple of the Taixi Faction, he was very confident of himself!

    ¡°Is there such a ce?!¡± A trace of cold light appeared in Feng Xi¡¯s narrowed eyes.

    He waved his hand, and the door was supposed to open!

    However, nothing happened!

    Huo Chong froze. Then, he quickly nced at Feng Xi and walked up to push open the door!

    <i>Was that just an ident? </i>Feng Xi walked into the shop, and his gaze remained cold and distant.

    Soon, he saw a group of people standing before the counter.

    He recognized some of them since he had seen them at thest Cultivation Realm Conference, such as Xue Daolv, the Liuyun Daoist Pce Master, and Ye Songtao, the Cloud Ocean Faction Master.

    ¡°Sir! I want to enter the Counter Strike teampetition!¡± Ye Songtao led his disciples and daughter, Ye Xiaoye, to register for thepetition.

    All the people were busy with the registration, and no one spared a nce at Huo Chong or Feng Xi.

    It was probably the first time that a member of the Three Saint Gates got ignored outside of their forces!

    ¡°Ms. Feng...¡± Seeing the people standing around the counter and ignoring them, Huo Chong said indignantly, ¡°These guys are disregarding you!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Feng Xi looked indifferent. ¡°They will change their minds soon.¡±

    A breeze blew into the shop through the open door, and this young man who was wearing a white robe with golden trim emitted an indescribable aura. It seemed like the sunlight focused on him, creating ayer of golden light around him and giving people the illusion that he was an immortal.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Fang Qi was exining the rules of thepetition when all of them turned their attention away from him suddenly.

    Immediately, he looked over and saw a handsome young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes standing at the door. The sunshine shone into the shop from his behind, giving him a golden aura and making him look like an immortal who descended from heaven!

    Anyone who saw him would feel stunned!

    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful!¡± Sitting beside Fang Qi, Jiang Xiaoyue eximed and stared at the man without blinking. Before she could finish her sentence, someone covered her eyes.

    ¡°This is a cultivation method of the Taixi Faction of the Three Saint Gates, and it is called Grandeur!¡± Xue Daolv whispered, ¡°It can absorb people¡¯s minds and is very powerful!¡±

    As the Liuyun Daoist Pce Master, he wasn¡¯t affected, but his expression turned grim. ¡°It doesn¡¯t bode well that the people from the Three Saints Gate came here in person...¡±

    ¡°What Three Saint Gates?¡± Fang Qi pointed at the immortal-like young man and asked, ¡°Do you mean this egoist who wants all the attention?¡±

    Hearing Fang Qi¡¯s words, the shop suddenly fell silent.

    Then, Fang Qi dug out a cigarette box from his pocket and lit one of the special cigarettes that the System produced.

    [TL Note: Smoking is bad. Don¡¯t smoke unless you have the cigarettes especially made by the System.]

    He inhaled lightly, and the front end of the cigarette turned red.

    He blew out the smoke, and the people before the counter seemed to smell an elegant fragrance of tobo. Many of them had been staring at the immortal-looking young man in a daze, but now they shivered and woke up!

    In contrast, Fang Qi now seemed to be engulfed in a cloud of celestial smoke!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s fine!¡± Fang Qi waved his hand and took a whiff. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the rules of thepetition.¡±

    The two newers were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Mr. Feng...¡± Huo Chong said, ¡°They are still ignoring us. Should I...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± As a disciple of the Taixi Faction, Feng Xi would feel ashamed if he needed Huo Chong¡¯s help.

    His squinted eyes opened slowly, and an intense light shot out from his eyes!

    The people couldn¡¯t help looking toward him again. Looking at his bright and dazzling eyes, they had the sudden urge to submit to him!

    Then, a puff of smoke came up!

    The thick smoke almost formed a wall.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll exin the rules for the 1 vs 1petition for Diablo 2...¡± Fang Qi continued.

    Huo Chong coughed, and so did Feng Xi.

    Feng Xi stopped coughing after a while, and his face twitched. <i>He is indeed not an ordinary man, and he dares to challenge our Three Saint Gates!</i>

    ¡°Mr. Feng!¡± Huo Chong said, ¡°It seems that they are also having apetition! I took a look and found that the ranking system is almost the same as that of the Cultivation Realm Conference! It is a tant challenge to you and your faction!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering how a small shop could control so many cultivators of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance.¡± Feng Xi sneered and said, ¡°It seems that it has its ways. By promising them rewards, it persuaded them to give up entering the Cultivation Realm Conference! Very smart!¡±

    He walked to the front of the crowd and squeezed to stand before the counter, and he said coldly, ¡°Is this the shop that held back the cultivators of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance? Are you purposefully sabotaging the Cultivation Realm Conference?¡±

    ¡°Cultivation Realm Conference?¡± Fang Qi nced around in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb!¡± Huo Chong held a grudge against this shop ever since he failed the boycotting efforts. Happy that the Three Saint Gates was behind him, he used Fang Qi, ¡°Your small shop copied the format of the Cultivation Realm Conference and is holding apetition as well to interfere with it. Do you still want to im that you don¡¯t know anything about it, Mr. Fang? In my opinion, you have your own agenda, right? Mr. Fang?¡± Huo Chong sneered and said.

    Then, he nced at the small ck board in disdain. ¡°What are these rewards? How can theypare with the rewards offered by the Three Saint Gates?¡±

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words. Looking at the thin cultivator who was jumping in front of him, he said impatiently, ¡°Who is this moron? Do you two want to cause trouble?¡±

    Feng Xi¡¯s face turned cold since no one ever dared to speak to him like this. After all, he was from the Taixi Faction.

    ¡°Are you the owner of this shop?¡± He said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are so bold to do this, I advise you to cancel thispetition. Then, I won¡¯t make things difficult to you.¡± After all, Feng Xi thought that it was not necessary to deal with an ant, even if this ant caused some trouble for them.

    They would be satisfied if the Cultivation Realm Competition could go on sessfully.

 Chapter 206 - People Showing off Are Destined to Be Struck by Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 206: People Showing off Are Destined to Be Struck by Lightning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: This phrase is an inte ng meant to warn people not to show off.]

    Fang Qi looked around the room and then at the young man before him.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue who was sitting next to him, asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want us to cancel thepetition?¡±

    Fang Qi asked Xue Daolv who was by his side, ¡°Pce Master Xue, are these so-called Three Saint Gates very famous here? They sound lofty with the word ¡®Saint¡¯ in their name, but howe I¡¯ve never heard of them before?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang, should I say that you¡¯re ignorant or just ying dumb?¡± Huo Chong mocked.

    Therefore, Xue Daolv had to exin to Fang Qi the background of the Three Saint Gates.

    ¡°Three hermit factions?¡± Fang Qi nced at them. ¡°Then, why did theye out here?¡±

    Feng Xi¡¯s face twitched, and he was about to lose his temper.

    At this moment, Lan Mo, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance Master, came in.

    <i>Is he the messenger from the Taixi Faction?! </i>Lan Mo was surprised that a messenger from the Taixi Faction hade into the shop!

    <i>Mr. Fang knows people from the Taixi Faction? </i>he thought.

    ¡°Alliance Master Lan,¡± Feng Xi snorted at the sight of Lan Mo. ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, I¡¯ll go straight to the point. Now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to choose. Although I don¡¯t know how this shop made you give up on the Cultivation Realm Conference, you can rest assured that you have me, a disciple of the Taixi Faction, behind you! If they dare to y dirty tricks, we¡¯ll handle them. I¡¯ll see if anyone dares to y tricks in front of me!¡±

    These words were both a warning to this shop and a threat to the cultivators in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance. From his perspective, the people would choose differently this time after he said that.

    However, the room was silent, and no one responded!

    ¡°Why would they go to the Cultivation Realm?¡± At this moment, Nn Hongwu walked into the shop. ¡°Instead of fighting there and putting their lives on the line, they are better off staying behind and ying here for a month.¡±

    Nn Hongwu said those words from his own experience. Thanks to this shop, he had gained a breakthrough and improved his mental strength. Even if he went to the Cultivation Realm, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to achieve these results.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    ¡°Saint Messenger!¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°Senior Nn is right. Please leave!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Feng Qi¡¯s face fell with disbelief. He looked toward Xue Daolv and Ye Songtao and asked, ¡°Do you think the same?¡±

    No one answered him, but it was obvious they that agreed with Lan Mo.

    ¡°Stubborn!¡± Feng Xi red at Fang Qi and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what this shop promised you, it seems that the shop owner is determined to interfere with the Cultivation Realm Conference which is held every 30 years!¡±

    ¡°Although our Three Saint Gates don¡¯t care about you, it would be a disgrace if everyone else copies you and doesn¡¯t attend the Cultivation Realm Conference! Just as my master said, since the people of the Taixi Faction rarelye to the maind, some people don¡¯t know who they are messing with!¡±

    He waved his left arm, and a small bronze cauldron flew into the air from his sleeve!

    The round cauldron had a cubical space inside. After it was activated, it released a shocking aura!

    ¡°No!¡± All the high-level cultivators eximed at the sight, ¡°The Demon-Suppressing Cauldron! It¡¯s the supreme treasure, the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron!¡±

    ¡°He even brought a supreme treasure with him!¡± Xue Daolv whispered to Fang Qi, ¡°Can the Senior... handle it?¡±

    Hearing Xue Daolv¡¯s question, many other high-level cultivators also looked over.

    ¡°Supreme treasure?!¡± Fang Qi asked in bafflement, ¡°Is this thing very powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than powerful!¡± Xue Daolv¡¯s face turned dark at Fang Qi¡¯s ignorance. ¡°Each supreme treasure could be regarded as the ultimate treasure to a faction... Besides, this supreme treasure is a high-level one... It¡¯s quite likely that it¡¯s the legendary Demon-Suppressing Cauldron!¡±

    ¡°A high-level one?¡± Fang Qi frowned.

    Many customers eximed when the small cauldron grew to the size bigger than a person in a blink of an eye. If it continued growing, it would break the shop and probably crush Fang Qi and the people around him!

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Xue Daolv nodded.

    Before he could finish, he saw a sight that dumbfounded him and everyone else.

    The cauldron had grown to the height of several people, and all the customers backed away from it. At this moment, it emitted horrifying ck light and shivered as if it tried to grow but couldn¡¯t do it!

    It was all because it had touched the ceiling!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Feng Xi immediately chanted his spiritual spell and yelled, ¡°Suppress!¡±

    The bronze cauldron shook, but it still couldn¡¯t break the ceiling, let alone suppress the people!

    Feng Xi activated all the spiritual essence in his body and yelled angrily, ¡°Suppress them for me!¡±

    He even began to sweat.

    However, the big cauldron shook in vain.

    Annoyed, Fang Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°Someone is causing trouble here!¡±

    Crack!

    A lightning bolt crashed down!

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they looked at the Saint Messenger of the Taixi Faction, who was now lying on the ground with white foaming out of his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that showing off will get you struck by lightning?!¡± Fang Qi waved his hand, and the shop door opened automatically right before Feng Xi was tossed out!

    Then, Fang Qi looked at Huo Chong. ¡°Will you go out yourself or do you want me to throw you out?¡±

    ¡°How did you open the door with just a wave?!¡± Huo Chong was slow to react.

    Fang Qi grabbed his cor and tossed him out next.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Senior is so powerful...¡±

    ¡°Awesome! The Demon-Suppressing Cauldron can¡¯t even break the ceiling!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the realm of this cultivator? It must be above the Divine Ocean Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°Showing off means you will get struck by lightning!¡± The people talked among themselves animatedly.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at the cauldron and asked, ¡°What shall we do with this cauldron?¡±

    Looking at the big cauldron, Fang Qi also didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Shall we electrocute it as well?¡±

    The big cauldron seemed to understand Fang Qi¡¯s words, and it shivered and immediately shrunk to its original size!

    ¡°Hiss! He got the supreme treasure so easily?!¡± Many people looked at the cauldron with greed. After all, it was a supreme treasure!

    However, when they thought back to that lightning strike, they shivered in fear!

    It was better not to think about this supreme treasure!

    ¡°It¡¯s not wise to take a supreme treasure from the Taixi Faction!¡± The people like Xue Daolv and Ye Songtao were still logical and advised Fang Qi.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this pile of rusty metal?¡± Fang Qi picked up the cauldron and was about to toss it out.

    After a second thought, he decided not to give it back to Feng Xi.

    He tossed it onto the counter and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, you can y with it if you want.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue was at a loss for words, and everyone else was dumbfounded.

    That cauldron shivered on the counter.

 Chapter 207 - About the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 207: About the Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Satisfied, Fang Qi returned to the counter and sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the exnation of thepetition rules.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Ok!¡± Many of them were still dazed.

    Since this thing was beyond their control, they ignored it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rules of the teampetition,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°The members in the teams entering the Counter Strike Competition must belong to the same force, and they can have only one member from outside of the faction. The team can also have two substitutes.¡±

    Su Tianji who had just enlisted Nn Hongwu, Nn Mingxue, and Xu Zixin fell silent when she heard this rule.

    More importantly, cultivation strength wasn¡¯t a key factor in the shooting game.

    Tactics and experiences were valuable.

    In the game, the yers were all ordinary people, and they used guns which were new weapons for them. All of these were big restrictions for high-level cultivators and warriors.

    They must change some of their long-standing habits.

    For example, in the real world, Su Tianji could move quickly to dodge bullets or activate her spiritual energy to block them. However, in the game, she wouldn¡¯t have the reaction speed to dodge the bullet after seeing iting.

    They had to make predictions by watching their opponents aiming angles and trigger-pulling time. That was all that they could do.

    If the predictions were made a bit earlier, they didn¡¯t know if their opponents would flick-shot or not.

    Once, Fang Qi had killed Su Tianji in the game with a flick-shot!

    Therefore, the high-level cultivators and warriors were not guaranteed to be stronger than the low-level ones who were proficient with this game; the former only had a little advantage.

    Xue Daolv was happy. Ignoring Su Tianji who was cussing at Fang Qi silently, he praised, ¡°Sir! This is a good rule! It helps the unity of the faction!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Su Tianji was furious that she wasn¡¯t allowed to form a team after she found teammates.

    ¡°Your objection is not valid.¡± Fang Qi began to exin the next rule expressionlessly.

    Su Tianji: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Apetition?¡± At this moment, Emperor Ji Wu, who was disguised as a middle-aged man, walked into the shop. ¡°These are the rewards of thepetition?¡±

    He had witnessed the power of the guns, a new type of spiritual artifacts. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the items in Diablo 2, he guessed that they were not bad since they were listed beside guns.

    <i>However, should I enter thispetition with my status? </i>Then, he remembered that he was disguised, and thus it didn¡¯t matter.

    He looked at Nn Hongwu by his side and asked, ¡°Senior Duke, will you enter as well?¡±

    Since only people of the same fraction could form a team, it was hard for him to control the result. Therefore, Nn Hongwu decided to enter the individualpetitions of Diablo.

    After ying Diablo for a long time, he only killed monsters and hadn¡¯t battled against other yers yet!

    He had heard about Fang Qibining Holy Shock and Innumerable Sword Scroll, which showed that the skills in Diablo were highly useful!

    His pdin character had the best items and the highest level next to Fang Qi. With his skills, he had no one to be afraid of.

    Besides, different from Counter Strike, the battles in Diablo had less restrictions for the high-level cultivators and warriors.

    It was worth a try!

    Li Haoran also registered for the Diablopetition. Comparatively, he yed Diablo longer than Counter Strike!

    How should he choose his items?

    He had entered thepetition for the sake of items.

    The items in Diablo had many properties. Besides various elemental damages such as ice and fire which weremon in the cultivation world, there were many properties including indestructibility, self-healing, increase in skill level, and even invisibility.

    The advantage with the indestructibility was evident.

    Although there were rare spiritual artifacts that could heal themselves, the items with a self-repair property in Diablo were moremon!

    As for the skill-level increase, if such an attribute could be developed, the items would be highly valuable. For example, if the spiritual artifacts could improve the Blue me Heavenly Scroll, the cultivation technique of Blue me Fraction, by one level, then it would be precious! It would be as valuable as the supreme treasure of the faction that could increase the power of the Blue me Heavenly Scroll by 40%!

    As for invisibility, it was like giving the artifacts an extra disguise spiritual spell!

    ¡°Hu! It¡¯s hard to decide...¡± Li Haoran exhaled deeply. As the disciple of Jun Yangzi, the No.1 Artifact Master of the Blue me Faction, he was very eager to learn about these things.

    After registration, he bought a bowl of instant noodles and sat down on a couch, talking about items with An Cheng and the others who had finished registration.

    ¡°Ugh? That fatty is...¡± While they talked, they saw a familiar figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s Mr. Fang¡¯s friend.¡± An Cheng said, ¡°He teams with Song Qingfeng as a necromancer.¡±

    They knew about him since Song Qingfeng¡¯s Diablo team had the second best progress in the whole shop.

    Although Fatty Wang gamed less than the others, he had a special advantage; he was the only necromancer in his team and the necromancer with the highest level and best items in the entire Origins Inte Club!

    Since this ss had to deal with skeletons and corpses each day, few people liked it, and not many people had such a character.

    Even though this ss was powerful, so were the others.

    That was why few people yed it.

    ¡°Qi! I¡¯ll enter thepetition!¡± Wang Tai walked to the counter and said excitedly.

    After all, he didn¡¯t even y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy; he focused all his attention on Diablo!

    His performance during the national examination was not as good as his peers, but he had at least entered the Lingyun List. After returning to the academy, he had received more support and got more funds.

    He had been saving for the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, and now he found that the shop was holding a Diablopetition!

    He thought that it was a good opportunity for him. He didn¡¯t expect to get to the top three, but if he could win a trial membership, he would have two more hours of game time each day for one week!

    ...

    During the day, the whole shop was bustling with customers talking about registration, items, and teaming up.

    It was a novelty for the people in this world that they couldpete in the virtual games and win real rewards!

    Even people in the Yunshan Tavern which used to be a gathering ce for independent warriors began talking about it.

    From Resident Evil to Counter Strike, the cheap and fun games which could increase their cultivation strengths had always been their top choices!

 Chapter 208 - A New Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 208: A New Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Dong Qingli was a loyal fan of Diablo, but she was only about level 20.

    After all, she yed the game to entertain herself. Besides ying Diablo, she also yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and watched the TV series.

    Obviously, she was no match in thepetition for the experienced yers of Diablo who had reached Act V, but it was fun to participate. Therefore, she also entered thepetition.

    Many Lingyun Academy instructors and other cultivators and warriors who had just begun ying the game shared her thoughts.

    Not everyone entered thepetition for the rewards. Many yers just wanted to try fighting with other yers after killing many monsters!

    PVP and PVE were totally different concepts. After all, the Diablo that the System offered didn¡¯t offer PVP as an option.

    The opening of PVP caused a heated discussion in the shop!

    There were brand-new skillbinations and itembinations used for fights among yers!

    As for the teampetition for Counter Strike, the disciples of Lingyun Academy were the first team registering for thepetition.

    The Lingyun Team¡¯s captain was Nn Mingxue, and the members included Xu Zixin, Shen Qingqing, Lin Shao, and Xu Luo.

    As the highest-leveled assassin who had the best items for the ss in Diablo, Song Qingfeng nned to enter the Diablopetition and didn¡¯t appear on the list for Lingyun Team.

    The new yers like Ji Wu naturally wouldn¡¯t enter the Diablopetition, but he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity, so he pulled the Royal Princess and the princes into his team.

    Since they could master the basic knowledge around guns through watching the Resident Evil movie, they began learning about guns with eagerness.

    So, the Royal Team was established.

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words when he saw the name of this team.

    [TL Note: Here, the author is referring back to the E-Sports Team Royal Club which was formally known as Star Horn Royal and now known as Royal Never Give Up. The name is the same in Chinese.]

    While the other major forces began forming teams, people stayed in the shop until it closed for the night.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Taixi Faction on the other side of the continent.

    The old man looked at the information transmitted to him in themunication jade with a grim expression.

    ¡°They are organizing apetition at the same time as the Cultivation Realm Conference... the shop is trying to take the Wuwei Daoist Alliance away from the Cultivation Realm Conference?!¡±

    ¡°How can such a thing happen?!¡± The old man murmured to himself, ¡°It has attracted so many forces that it¡¯s too big to handle?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed tricky. While we were not careful, these small fishes have gained such big progress!¡±

    At this moment, Feng Xi still didn¡¯t dare to report that he was injured, and the ultimate treasure had been taken.

    He must make a n to take back the ultimate treasure and suppress this shop.

    Right now, he considered enlisting help from the major forces around Dajin.

    <i>These forces have been trying to gain favors from our three factions, </i>Feng Xi thought, <i>It seems that I have to enlist their help.</i>

    Soon, Feng Xi sent the n back for approval.

    [In this situation, I approve your request. We Taixi Faction will show appreciation to the people who offer help in this issue.] The old man in the Taixi Faction replied to the request.

    After receiving the approval, Feng Xi was pleased and relieved.

    If the faction sent help, the news that he failed his mission and lost the ultimate treasure would probably spread all over the Three Saint Gates.

    Now, he only needed to seal his lips and redeem his honor, so he wouldn¡¯t feel too ashamed even if his failure was known to his faction after this issue was solved.

    Yundian Upper Realm was a stretch of spiritualnd that wasn¡¯t too big to the southwest of Dajin.

    Of course, it was not only not big whenpared with the territory of Dajin. In fact, it was arge cultivating country made up of several ancient cultivation families. It upied the entire Southwest Spiritual Land and had createdws and established cities!

    They were also one of the biggestpeting forces in the Cultivation Realm Conference, which was held every 30 years.

    Feng Xi had his eye on them.

    For cultivators, Dajin wasn¡¯t as rich as Yundian Upper Realm which had a lot of spiritualnd and cultivation resources. Dajin had fewer restrictions for warriors, but it wasn¡¯t a perfect ce for cultivators.

    In fact, the major forces such as the Blue me Faction and the Liuyun Daoist Pce needed help from their peers in Yundian Upper Realm for resources and techniques.

    Most importantly, Yundian Upper Realm had a rare mineral named Yundian Jade which was the best materials for most of the top-level spiritual artifacts!

    Feng Xi thought that he didn¡¯t need to wage a war. Instead, he would put pressure on the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and even Dajin with threats of cutting off their channels of resources. He believed that these people would make the right decisions then!

    ¡°I¡¯ll force that kid into handing back the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron and apologizing to me!¡±

    ...

    While Feng Xi hurried to Yundian Upper Realm, Fang Qi¡¯s shop released updates to Jade Dynasty and Wind and Cloud.

    In the previous episode of Jade Dynasty, the Seven Peak Competition was imminent. As for Wind and Cloud, it came to the part where Nie Feng had conquered Wushuang City, and the Sword Saint and Xiong Ba were going to battle in seven days, which meant that the two strongest people in thest few episodes would battle each other!

    With the two TV series entering their respective climaxes, the fans of Jade Dynasty and Wind and Cloud were exhrated!

    ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Thinking of the excellent content in the new episodes, Dong Qingli almost skipped into the shop. ¡°Sir, you have new episodes of Jade Dynasty, right?¡±

    Many people were anxious about thepetition, but she wasn¡¯t since she was only at level 20.

    ¡°Sir! Hurry up and activate the 11h and 12th episodes of Jade Dynasty!¡± Lan Mo and Jun Yangzi hurried into the shop. ¡°Two bowls of instant noodles with two sausages!¡±

    These guys from the Blue me Faction had their eyes on the spiritual spells and spiritual artifacts in Jade Dynasty. Since they were new yers to Diablo and Counter Strike, they went straight to the TV series!

    Even for the yers preparing for thepetitions, they wouldn¡¯t miss the new episodes!

    The Seven Peak Competition in Jade Dynasty was meaningful since it would show the overall strength of the whole faction, and the cultivators of the Blue me Faction and Liuyun Daoist Pce would take this opportunity to see it!

    So was the situation with Wind and Cloud for warriors!

    Even Su Tianji who had been busy training her team took some time off and ordered a bowl of instant noodles before watching Jade Dynasty with her two favorite disciples.

    While enjoying the instant noodles, Su Tianji watched the many colorful swords flying under the vast blue sky and around the magnificent mountains. It was a colorful and beautiful sight!

    Seeing this, she wished that she could step on a sword and fly into that world.

    <i>I wonder when the disciples of our faction can fly on the swords and travel 1,000 kilometers in one instant... </i>The cultivators including Su Tianji watched the TV series with envy.

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209: Super Thrilling! The People in This World Also Likes Face ps From Wastrels</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This girl is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s she? Young Master Song, all the disciples of Small Bamboo Peak are beautiful!¡± On the square full of Green Cloud Faction disciples, the camera followed the cultivators of Big Bamboo Peak, but Lin Shao stepped into the neighboring group from Small Bamboo Peak when the crowds gathered together. He was dizzy as he ogled the disciples of Small Bamboo Peak, which only took in female disciples.

    ¡°I want to join the Green Cloud Faction!¡± Xu Luo¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°You mean there¡¯s someone more beautiful than them?¡±

    ¡°There! Over there! Not in the group of the disciples!¡± Song Qingfeng said excitedly. Beside a beautiful female Daoist in a white Daoist robe stood a stunningly elegant and beauty in white. She carried a longsword on her back, and the sky-blue sheath was covered in flowing lights, showing that the sword was a celestial treasure.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Xue Luo and Lin Shao looked toward the direction that Song Qingfeng pointed, and their mouths formed an O-shape as they gasped.

    ¡°Where? Where¡¯s the beauty?¡± An Cheng and the others were close to them, and they all kept the externalmunication option open. Hearing the exmations, they couldn¡¯t keep calm!

    ¡°Hiss! I see her too!¡± An Cheng stared without blinking. ¡°Ouyang! Young Master Bu! Look this way!¡±

    ...

    Su Tianji was at a loss for words when she heard all that.

    ¡°Girls, look at the 1,000-year-old Water Kirin! It¡¯s a beast only seen in legends!¡±

    ¡°We can see the Fire Kirin in Wind and Cloud and the Water Kirin in Jade Dynasty! Wow!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin stared at the scene in excitement!

    Each time Su Tianji saw this spiritual beast which was guarding the gate of Green Cloud Faction, she wouldment about when her own faction could have such spiritual beasts to guard the gate!

    Then, an ear-piercing roar sounded. It came from the Water Kirin, having sensed the aura of the Bloodthirsty Bead. Instantly, the wind changed directions and clouds changed colors as the sky darkened!

    A huge water beam surged up from the pond on the side, and then it fell a little and surrounded the Water Kirin as if it were a translucent dragon.

    Phantoms of all kinds of fierce beasts appeared in the howling water beam, and they were the beasts that the Water Kirin had killed. They were trapped in the water beam and would never enter the next reincarnation. It was a horrifying sight!

    ¡°It¡¯s so scary...¡± Fenghua and Yuexin retreated several steps with fear on their faces.

    ¡°The Water Kirin has wounds on its body, but it still can control water with such great power!¡± Lan Mo eximed in amazement and wished that he could take this Water Kirin for himself!

    This kind of rare beasts was precious!

    ...

    Dong Qingli said, ¡°It must have been caused by Xiaofan¡¯s spiritual treasure again! Xiaofan is so pitiable!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhang Wanyu was sympathetic, ¡°He has no talent for cultivation, and his beloved senior sister doesn¡¯t seem to return his feelings...¡±

    ¡°Despite the great power of his spiritual treasure, it was obviously notpatible with the way of the Green Cloud Faction. What would he do if they found that it was the Bloodthirsty Bead?¡±

    They worried for him.

    ¨C Later ¨C

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Many people almost screamed when they saw two figures hugging each other under the moonlight. The two lovers only had eyes for each other, oblivious to Zhang Xiaofan who was in the distance.

    Seeing this scene, Dong Qingli felt her heart twitch. ¡°That¡¯s too much! While others are smart and excels in everything, Xiaofan is dumb and excels in nothing!¡±

    Most of the other viewers shared her thoughts. Shen Qingqing looked gloomy while watching Jade Dynasty, mumbling, ¡°How can things happen in this way?!¡±

    ¡°Well! This kid is too obtuse...¡± Even Lan Mo felt worried.

    He had disliked Zhang Xiaofan in the beginning, but the more he watched, the more worried he became.

    ¡°The good thing is that his fat master is warm inside despite his cool veneer. Otherwise, Xiaofan would be in a worse situation! Too dull...¡± Jun Yangzi, an impatient senior, said in an angry outburst.

    ¡°Calm down and watch it!¡± When the time came to the second day in the TV series, Lan Moforted him. ¡°In a while, Zhang Xiaofan will enter thepetition!¡±

    Before Zhang Xiaofan went on stage, his senior sister Tian Ling¡¯erforted him, ¡°Xiaofan, I have to go andpete, so I can¡¯t cheer for you. However, I believe in you!¡±

    Then, everyone including his senior brothers, master, and master¡¯s wife all went to watch Tian Ling¡¯er¡¯spetition.

    When Zhang Xiaofan went up stage, no one was cheering for him.

    ¡°Well... None of his senior brothers stayed behind!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? After all, he has the Swallowing Soul Staff, and he might win a match! Why did they do this to him!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t know that he has Swallowing Soul Staff! Anyway, it¡¯s still infuriating!¡±

    At this moment, snickers came from the audience around the stage in the TV series.

    ¡°He even came with a burned stick! The disciples of Big Bamboo Peak are weird. Yesterday, one used dice, and another came with a burned stick today!¡±

    ¡°How can these disciples talk like this?!¡± Lan Mo almost mmed his hand on the desk. ¡°This is the Swallowing Soul Staff! It¡¯s much more powerful than your spiritual artifact!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Senior Brother, they don¡¯t know! This disciple named Chu Yuhong looks strong! I wonder if he will win against Xiaofan!¡± At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s rival released radiant sunlight-like lights from his sword, and the light engulfed Zhang Xiaofan!

    Thunderous cheering came from the audience and it sounded ear-piercing!

    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan bit on his lower lip so hard that he didn¡¯t notice that a drop of his blood had dripped onto the Swallowing Soul Staff.

    When he attacked, the ck staff seemed toe to life with ck presence and bright green light around it! Suddenly, Chu Yuhong roared and retreated several steps before dropping to the ground; he passed out!

    The audience went silent!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Song Qingfeng was the first jumping up.

    ¡°Hahaha! Look at their faces! They are so red!¡±

    ¡°They look as if someone pped their faces!¡± Lin Shao felt that he could finally vent the frustration that had umted inside him.

    ¡°I guess they were all blinded by the sight!¡±

    ¡°Cool!¡± An Cheng felt great. ¡°Well, he will get some recognition now!¡±

    ¡°I bet his senior brothers and sisters would look... Hahaha! I can¡¯t stopughing when I think of that!¡± Ouyang Cheng giggled.

    ¡°This spiritual treasure looks dangerous...¡± Dong Qingli frowned.

    ¡°Anyway, it is fun to watch this scene! Look at those disciples whoughed at him for his ck stick! Can youugh now?¡±

    When Zhang Xiaofan returned to the group of people from Big Bamboo Peak, his master¡¯s wife asked, ¡°Xiaofan, you¡¯re back? How did it go?¡±

    ¡°I... won with luck.¡±

    She replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s ok that you lost. It¡¯s a good experience... Wait, what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Song Qingfengughed like crazy. ¡°Surprise!¡±

    ¡°Are you pleasantly surprised? Are you astonished?!¡±

    ¡°Master! Master! Look at their expressions!¡± Fenghua yelled as if she had found a great treasure.

 Chapter 210 - Wind and Cloudâ€™s Comeback! Suppress Space! World-Ending Sword 23! (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 210: Wind and Cloud¡¯s Comeback! Suppress Space! World-Ending Sword 23! (Part 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [New task: A Bite in this New World

    Task Target: Average of 250 activations for each episode of Wind and Cloud

    Task Reward: Spicy Sticks (Latiao)

    Task Description: Take a journey of food]

    [TL Note: Latiao is a popr snack in China. The main ingredients are wheat flour and chili.]

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words.

    He was reluctant to take this task, which was given to him without warning since the average activation number per episode for Wind and Cloud was less than 100!

    However, he had to take this task for the sake of the task reward.

    The Seven Peak Competition was the first climax of Jade Dynasty, and all the previous episodes had been building up people¡¯s anticipation and frustration. When the fans of Jade Dynasty watched Zhang Xiaofan win a match with poor talent, they were ted!

    They had begun watching Jade Dynasty for the sake of the spiritual treasures, spiritual spells, and powerful sword techniques, but gradually they sank into the story.

    ¡°This main character is interesting...¡±

    ¡°Right! He¡¯s far from Li Xiaoyao¡¯s level, but he¡¯s more like a main character now!¡±

    ¡°This episode is super cool!¡±

    The two episodes released on Monday only covered a small part of the Seven Peak Competition, and the episodes released on Tuesday covered most of this big event. Su Tianji who had been preparing for the Counter Strikepetition paused their training for the TV series.

    By this time, the fans of Jade Dynasty had grown greatly.

    In the morning, about 80% of the customers in the shop watched Jade Dynasty!

    Comparatively, Wind and Cloud had much fewer watchers. As Nn Hongwu said, the highest-level warriors in this TV series by now were only at the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm, which couldn¡¯t attract customers.

    Except for the disciples of the academies and the story fans such as Dong Qingli, most people were busy preparing for the Competition, and they didn¡¯t want to watch it!

    This TV series wasing to the part where the battle between the Sword Saint and Xiong Ba was about to ur, but it only attracted the hardcore fans of the TV series such as Song Qingfeng and Liang Shi, the warriors of low levels.

    Even the Royal Princess Ji Yu and the others who liked this TV series decided to postpone watching it.

    As for the cultivators such as Su Tianji, Xue Daolv, and Lan Mo, they just didn¡¯t watch a TV series purely about warriors. After all, warriors were weaker than cultivators until they reached the Emperor Warrior Realm.

    However, it was only a small improvement since the seventh realm of warriors, Emperor Warriors, could only overpower the sixth realm of cultivators, Divine Ocean Realm. It was heard that some masters in the Three Saint Gates had reached the Divine Pce Realm, the seventh realm of cultivators.

    They weren¡¯t people whom Emperor Warriors could handle!

    ¡°Young Master Song! Are you going to watch Wind and Cloud today?¡± After watching Jade Dynasty, Lin Shao and Xu Luo were prepared to practice for the Counter Strike teampetition when they saw Song Qingfeng clicking open Wind and Cloud.

    ¡°Are you going to practice your assassin character?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just watch for a little while; I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Song Qingfeng waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m the No. 1 Assassin in this shop and have nothing to worry about!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! We¡¯ll go and y Counter Strike. Just make sure that you don¡¯t mess it up!¡± Seeing that he was determined to watch it, Lin Shao and the others went on with their own businesses.

    Song Qingfeng thought, <i>There were two episodes yesterday and two today. Even if the plot is slow, the Sword Saint should appear.</i>

    With this thought, he began to watch Wind and Cloud.

    Meanwhile, Liang Shi and his buddies were also watching it.

    Soon they came to the part where Duan Lang took the Fire Scale Sword and Wu Ming tried to stop the Sword Saint from going to the battle.

    ¡°The Sword Saint looks old...¡±

    ¡°The Sword Saint is so old while Xiong Ba is in his prime. I have a bad feeling about this...¡±

    The customers watching Wind and Cloud began talking among themselves, knowing that different from cultivators, the warrior¡¯s old age would negatively affect their abilities.

    ¡°Will the Sword Saint be defeated by Union Master Xiong?¡±

    For people like Liang Shi, the Grand Ancestral Warriors Realm was quite high, and they were fascinated by thebat techniques in Wind and Cloud.

    Soon, they watched Wu Ming block the Sword Saint¡¯s killing strikes with ease.

    Even Wu Ming was certain that the Sword Saint couldn¡¯t defeat Xiong Ba.

    By now, Song Qingfeng was regretting watching it. <i>What¡¯s the use of watching the old Sword Saint getting himself killed? Maybe I should have practiced my assassin character first...</i>

    In fact, the others shared his thought, but they continued watching due to their admiration for the Sword Saint¡¯s persistent pursuit of the Sword Dao.

    In contrast, the Sanfen Field in the Worldly Union looked as calm as usual without any grim atmosphere before the battle.

    The many masters who were invited to watch the battle were sitting in the audience seats, and the people of Wushuang City had arrived as well. However, the Sword Saint, who was the Master of Wushuang City wasn¡¯t here.

    The sun was overhead, and the time for the battle hade!

    The Sword Saint stood in front of the many steps leading to the Worldly Union, and the high steps looked as if they were reaching the sky.

    While he walked up the steps, the viewers saw that the Sword Saint was nearing the end of his life.

    The steps before him began to blur. When he looked up, the gate of the Worldly Union was as far as the sky!

    Each step that he took was a fight with fate and nature!

    Despite his hard efforts, he only covered a small part of the 1,000 steps.

    He lost the battle before it even began! Everyone had predicted this ending!

    What a regret it was that he lost thest battle in his life before he even began!

    ¡°I want to battle!¡±

    The viewers saw that the Sword Saint¡¯s steps were slow and even wobbly!

    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky! A beam of light pierced the clouds and shone on the Sanfen Field. Then, the people found that the Sword Saint was standing proudly on the field without a sound!

    ¡°What... is this?!¡±

    The viewers who were about to walk away from thisckluster battle were instantly stupefied!

    At this moment, the Sword Saint looked magnificent and sharp, no longer tired and listless!

    ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t the Sword Saint still climbing the steps a moment ago?¡±

    ¡°Howe he got up here instantly?!¡±

    The expressions of Song Qingfeng, Liang Shi, and the others¡¯ faces changed drastically with bafflement.

    At this moment, everyone felt a chilliness when they saw the overwhelming presence emitting from the Sword Saint¡¯s eyes!

    The presence was so sharp that everyone and everything within its range felt as if they were sliced by des!

    Before the Sword Saint showed his hand, Xiong Ba was frozen with fear!

    Even the viewers such as Liang Shi and Song Qingfeng were also stunned.

    ¡°How can this horrifying presence be only at the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm?!

    Since the scheduled time for the battle had passed, arge group of elite warriors jumped out from behind Xiong Ba and charged forward.

    The Sword Saint walked forward slowly as if he didn¡¯t see them, and some of Xiong Ba¡¯s fierce subordinates began hacking their sabers toward him!

    However, something weird happened! The warriors all froze in mid-air!

    Even the blood gushing out from their bodies froze in mid-air!

    Seeing this scene, Song Qingfeng, Liang Shi, and the other viewers felt totally nk!

 Chapter 211 - Wind and Cloudâ€™s Comeback! Suppress Space! World-Ending Sword 23! (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Wind and Cloud¡¯s Comeback! Suppress Space! World-Ending Sword 23! (Part 2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Howe they froze?!¡± Not only the people in the TV series but viewers such as Liang Shi and Song Qingfeng all froze!

    After all, it wasn¡¯t the kind of suppression that could immobilize opponents; any high-level warriors and cultivators could do this!

    What they saw was that all the warriors froze in mid-air!

    Even blood drops stopped in mid-air as if time had stopped!

    This was the most horrifying part!

    Death engulfed the Sanfen Field, and no one on the field could move!

    At this moment, none of the thousands of warriors of the Worldly Union could move!

    The viewers of Wind and Cloud watched as the Sword Saint went through the dense crowds. Wherever he went, people died!

    The viewers watched quietly, afraid that if they moved, they would end up with the same fate as the elite warriors of the Worldly Union!

    As if they had heard the summons of the Grim Reaper, they couldn¡¯t even scream. The whole Sanfen Field was dead silent!

    Even Xiong Ba who had the highest cultivation strength among the group couldn¡¯t move a muscle!

    He couldn¡¯t move his finger or blink his eyes!

    It seemed like the Sword Saint was in a realm that no mortal could reach!

    At this moment, everyone finally realized that this old swordsman deserved the title of Sword Saint!

    The Sword Saint pointed his index and middle fingers and pierced them toward Xiong Ba¡¯s chest as if they were a sword!

    The overbearing Xiong Ba now had no choice but to wait for his death!

    A moment ago, the viewers admired the Sword Saint¡¯s persistence in the pursuit of the Sword Dao and desire for battle in thest moment of his life. Now, they watched this old swordsman who gave his life to swordsmanship fighting against nature and fate and finally turning into a legend!

    All previous emotions that they had felt until now turned into an amazement that they had never felt before!

    Watching this scene and the horrifying sword technique, all the viewers of Wind and Cloud had tears in their eyes!

    The Sword Saint was a true warrior! They had never imagined that they could see a warrior who could fight against nature and fate!

    At this moment, they suddenly saw that the Sword Saint was still standing on the steps! He was barely half-way up the stairs!

    <i>What is happening?!</i>

    At this moment, they saw Bu Jingyun walking up the stairs with Kong Ci¡¯s corpse in his arms. He finally decided to turn on Xiong Ba and came to the Worldly Union to get his revenge!

    Driven by his intense hatred and the wish to kill Xiong Ba himself, he struck out with his palm.

    However, when his palm touched the Sword Saint, he found that thetter was now a cold corpse!

    In the distant Sanfen Field, the Sword Saint who was standing before Xiong Ba seemed to feel the palm strike, and his spirit fell!

    The Sanfen Field that was suppressed and sealed was unfrozen, and the human bodies, buildings, tables, and chairs which had been shed by sword energies copsed with blood and flesh flying around!

    Screams resonated in the sky, and blood surged up, turning the entire Worldly Union into Hell!

    Now, the viewers of Wind and Cloud understood that even though the Sword Saint had died before the battle, his will was still alive. Driven by his powerful will, he had turned himself into an unrivaled force and battled with Xiong Ba!

    Because he was already dead, he was no longer trapped by the restrictions set on mortal and thus understood the ultimate demonic sword technique which was beyond the understanding of mortals ¨C Sword 23!

    Unfortunately, his body was struck by Bu Jingyun, which made his will copse!

    Song Qingfeng, Liang Shi, and the others had watched the entire process of how the World Ending Sword 23 of the Saint Spirit Sword Technique was created!

    However, the Sword Saint still couldn¡¯t control fate even though he was infinitely close to that sessful moment!

    Song Qingfeng, Liang Shi, and the others felt more than stunned!

    No words could describe what they felt at this moment!

    The only feeling they could describe was regret. It was sad to see that even though the old Sword Saint had understood and created Sword 23, the horrifying technique that could destroy the world, he still didn¡¯t kill Xiong Ba! He still lost the battle and died with regret!

    Previously, Wind and Cloud was more of an educational TV series with a maturebat system and a good story. Now, it ascended to the level of legends!

    ¡°So horrifying! The Sword Saint is so powerful!¡± Today¡¯s episodes came to an end, and Song Qingfeng and the others¡¯ exmations showed that they now regarded the Sword Saint as their hero despite his failure!

    ¡°What are you yelling about? Young Master Song? Did the Sword Saint win?¡± Lin Shao was ying Counter Strike with concentration, and he was bothered by the shouts.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Then, what are you yelling about?!¡± Lin Shao sounded more impatient.

    ¡°Sword 23!¡± Song Qingfeng yelled, ¡°The world-destroying Sword 23! It¡¯s so horrifying!¡±

    Liang Shi and others also yelled in amazement! They were so stunned that their minds turned nk, and the only thing that they could think of was the horrifying technique!

    ¡°When it was used, it looked as if time had stopped!¡± Song Qingfeng yelled in shock, ¡°None of them could move! They froze in mid-air, and even the blood drops were frozen! Xiong Ba could do nothing but stand there and wait for his death!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Song Qingfeng¡¯s words, some warriors including Liang Heihu turned to him. ¡°Are you exaggerating? The warriors in this TV series are no stronger than the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not exaggerating!¡± Liang Shi and some other warriors yelled, ¡°I watched it too! That scene was horrifying! I¡¯ve never heard of such a horrifying sword technique! He looked like a god descending from the heavens! Everyone just stood there waiting to be killed!¡±

    ¡°How can such a sword technique exist in the world?!¡± Xiao Lengyu and the Fifth Prince standing beside Liang Heihu looked unconvinced. ¡°Even if it exists, the old Sword Saint couldn¡¯t use it with his cultivation strength!¡±

    The Fifth Prince added, ¡°Are you saying this to trick us into wasting our training time?¡±

    ¡°Even Senior Nn said that this TV series isme!¡± Ji Yu joined in. ¡°It can only help us build the foundation!¡±

    Song Qingfeng looked helpless. ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Then, he urged Lin Shao and Xu Luo, ¡°I do rmend it. Sword 23 is so horrifying powerful!¡±

    ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± Nn Hongwu was sitting next to Nn Mingxue, and the argument obviously disturbed him.

    ¡°The Senior is here. We can ask him to make the judgement!¡± Ji Yu said, not wanting to be outdone. ¡°They are singing high praises about Wind and Cloud! I like this TV series, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as good as they im!¡±

 Chapter 212 - The Scheming Before Competition

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Scheming Before Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Since Song Qingfeng had watched the scene, he immediately exined the story.

    ¡°So powerful?!¡± Although the legend said that powerful warriors could easily break mountains and block rivers, no one had heard of a powerful sword technique like this one! Not even Nn Hongwu!

    <i>Everything was immobilized as if time had stopped?! It doesn¡¯t sound like something humans could achieve!</i>

    Who would believe that? Even Nn Hongwu didn¡¯t believe it!

    Besides, he had told them that this TV series was only useful for the low-level warriors to build their foundations.

    He trusted his judgement.

    ¡°I agree with him!¡± At this moment, Dong Qingli had just recovered from her shock from watching the TV series. ¡°Sword 23 isn¡¯t a sword technique that belongs to mortals! It¡¯s so horrifying!¡±

    ¡°I second that!¡±

    ¡°I agree, too!¡±

    They were some instructors of the Huang House from Lingyun Academy, and their strengths weren¡¯t that high.

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s face twitched, feeling a bit embarrassed. He immediately turned to Fang Qi and asked, ¡°Kid, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°You mean Sword 23.¡± Fang Qi scratched his ear and said with a serious expression, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m still watching Wind and Cloud even though my sword control technique has reached the current high realm.¡±

    Nn Hongwu: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone who didn¡¯t support this TV series froze.

    ¡°Is... Is it true?!¡±

    Then, they shouted, ¡°Sir! Activate Wind and Cloud for me!¡±

    ¡°In which episode? I¡¯ll watch it!¡±

    ¡°It might be that you guys saw it wrong due to your low cultivation strength!¡± Nn Hongwu couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a sword technique in the world!

    Warriors were inferior to cultivators? If the im about this sword 23 was true, cultivators probably would flee at the sight of warriors if they all learned this technique.

    He was sure that if such a sword technique appeared, the whole world would be turned upside down!

    ¡°Thest part of the 12th episode?!¡± Soon, all the doubtful people began to watch it.

    When they saw the Sword Saint¡¯s wobbly old body climbing the steps of the Worldly Union, no one understood how such an old man could use a sword technique which could destroy the world!

    However, in the next moment, they all gasped when they saw the Sword Saint standing on the Sanfen Field in high spirits.

    When they saw the Sword Saint using Sword 23 which froze everyone, they felt like their brains were shaking!

    ¡°Is he a warrior?! Then, what are we?!¡± Nn Hongwu froze, and so did the other warriors!

    They couldn¡¯t believe how this warrior could be so much more powerful than the others?!

    ¡°Kid, can we learn this sword technique?!¡± This time, Nn Hongwu looked desperate to learn!

    He felt that the Sword Saint developed this sword technique when he went beyond the realm of death, but the others couldn¡¯t copy his death!

    Fang Qi asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    <i>Would I watch it if I can¡¯t learn it?</i>

    After all, in Wind and Cloud 3, the Sword Saint was reincarnated and could use all versions of Sword 23!

    In other words, Sword 23 was developed due to the Sword Saint¡¯s detachment from life and death, and it could only be understood in the Sword Realm in the world of Wind and Cloud. However, after it was created, fewer restrictions were ced on its use!

    The scene where the Sword Saint developed Sword 23 in the TV series was like a live textbook of this sword technique!

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean that everyone can learn it...¡± Then, Nn Hongwu caught himself and said embarrassedly, ¡°Right. This sword technique isn¡¯t something that everyone can understand!¡±

    Even he, an Emperor Warrior, couldn¡¯t understand it at the moment!

    He might have a tiny possibility of understanding it after he mastered the concepts described in this TV series and the first 22 sword techniques.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡± Nn Hongwu said in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯ll focus my attention on Wind and Cloud!¡±

    ¡°Activate the first 12 episodes of Wind and Cloud for me!¡± Liang Heihu imed that he would watch every episode of Wind and Cloud!

    ¡°While we watch it,¡± Nn Mingxue said musingly, ¡°I think we should rmend it to the cultivators. After they see such a sword technique, they will doubt themselves, and we¡¯ll have a better chance of winning against them in thepetition.¡±

    Liang Heihu: ¡°...¡±

    Song Qingfeng: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone looked at her in a daze.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°It¡¯s just apetition, and you want to wage psychological warfare?¡±

    ¡°Humph! All is fair in war!¡± Nn Mingxue looked smug. ¡°There¡¯re no rules against it, right?¡±

    ¡°Not really...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lan Yan!¡± Nn Mingxue pointed at Section B of the inte caf¨¦ where Xue Daolv and his disciples of Liuyun Daoist Pce were staying today and said, ¡°We¡¯ll move to that section to discuss Wind and Cloud and Sword 23!¡±

    Then, she pointed to Section C where the people of the Cloud Ocean Faction stayed and said, ¡°Lin Shao, Xu Luo, you guys go there to discuss the TV series. When they ask, just rmend the TV series to them.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the shop on the other side of the street!¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu said.

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched as he watched them executing their scheme.

    Soon, he saw his task progress growing swiftly!

    Two dayster, the cultivators who imed that there was nothing to see in Wind and Cloud all came to Fang Qi, and some of them even had dark circles under their eyes fromte-night discussions.

    ¡°Sir! Where¡¯s the 13th episode of Wind and Cloud?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have thepetition in one day! Why are you watching Wind and Cloud now?!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°It will update next week!¡±

    ¡°Sir! It¡¯s not fair! How can warriors have such a powerful sword technique! Even the spiritual spells in Jade Dynasty are no match to it!¡±

    ¡°Jade Dynasty is even more expensive than Wind and Cloud! Are there more powerful things in that TV series?!¡±

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t know what to tell them.

    Meanwhile, Lan Mo, the Alliance Master of Wuwei Daoist Alliance and the Faction Master of Blue me Faction, Ye Songtao, the Faction Master of Cloud Ocean Faction, and Xue Daolv, the Pce Master of Liuyun Daoist Pce all sat on a couch with grim expressions.

    They each bought a bowl of instant noodles.

    ¡°Alliance Master Lan, Faction Master Ye, have you received the message as well?¡± Xue Daolv said with a dark expression.

    Lan Mo took a big bite of instant noodles before saying, ¡°They cut off all the resources! The big cultivation families in Yundian Upper Realm are joining hands to give us pressure!¡±

    Yinlong Elder sat beside them and asked, ¡°Alliance Master Lan, what do you guys want to do? I want to hear your thoughts.¡±

    Ye Songtao was busy eating noodles. ¡°What do you think, Alliance Master Lan?¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t see Sword 23, I would have to reconsider our strategy now that they stopped the supply of so many resources to our Wuwei Daoist Alliance...¡± Lan Mo said.

    They nodded at his words.

    ¡°However, since I¡¯ve asked you guys to talk about it in this ce, you must know what I n to do,¡± he continued.

    ¡°Anyway, since this senior can produce such a horrifying sword technique as Sword 23, who knows if he has anything more powerful that can even change the power dynamics of our world?!¡±

    The others nodded and thought that he had a point.

    ¡°So, I choose to continue patronizing this shop! As for the resources, our Wuwei Daoist Alliance isn¡¯t without a stockpile or a back-up n!¡± Lan Mo told them not to worry.

    Then, he thought to himself, <i>At least our resources can sustain us for a while!</i>

    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t worry about it for now! Let¡¯s eat the noodles!¡±

    ¡°Slurp! Slurp!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 213 - E-Sport Curse!

    <h4>Chapter 213: E-Sport Curse!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Today, Fang Qi¡¯s shop was very noisy. While the cultivators wanted to see spiritual spells more powerful than Sword 23, the three-day registration wasing to an end.

    Tomorrow was thest day of preparation, and thepetition would begin the day after tomorrow. Thepetition schedule was almost done.

    About 80 yers registered for the individualpetition of Diablo, and the registration had slowed down; eventually, the total number of participants reached about 100.

    As for thepetition for Counter Strike, there were about 40 teams. There were quite a few teams like the Royal Team, where they hadn¡¯t yed with guns before and had begun cramming knowledge about them after registration. It was arge number. With more than 40 teams, the number of Counter Strike yers was now over 200 since there were more yers who didn¡¯t enter thepetition.

    With so many participants, it was impossible for them topete with livestream andmentaries; they needed a good n.

    Each participant wouldpete randomly with 20 different participants for the Diablopetition, and each team in the Counter Strikepetition wouldpete randomly with 15 different teams. Each win would get them one point, and the first 16 ces would enter the next round. The people with the same number of points would be ranked ording to the overall performance.

    Then, the next round would begin.

    After thest day of preparation, the masters all gathered in the Origins Inte Cafe on thepetition day!

    People like Nn Hongwu and An Huwei who entered the individualpetition of Diablo came to the shop very early!

    All the participants had their names listed on the big screen.

    ¡°Howe there are so many sorcerers and sorceresses?¡± With a bowl of instant noodles in his hands, Song Qingfeng stared at the big screen and found that among the 100 or so participants, more than half were sorcerers and sorceresses.

    It was well-known that sorcerers and sorceresses had a very disgusting skill ¨C Teleport. Skills such as Shiver Armor and Energy Shield were hard to deal with as well.

    They were very tough to handle for yers who yed close-rangebat characters such as assassins and barbarians.

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s face turned dark.

    Under the lead of Fang Qi, the number of pdins was second to that of the sorcerers and sorceresses.

    After them were sses such as druids, assassins, barbarians, and etc.

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue was also looking at the teams on the big screen with a grim expression and making ns in her head.

    She still had time since the Counter Strikepetition would only start the next day.

    Su Tianji nced at the big screen. Behind her, Fenghua, Yuexin, and two artifact masters of Liuyun Daoist Pce were also looking at the screen.

    However, they were being scolded by Su Tianji. ¡°What are you looking at? Come and train with me!¡±

    Captain Su was anxious! They had spent two days studying Wind and Cloud, and they still needed a lot of practice!

    Tomorrow was the big day. If her Liuyun Team couldn¡¯t enter the top 16, she would be disgraced!

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu and An Huwei went to the counter eagerly. ¡°Kid, when does it begin?¡±

    Fang Qi looked at the time and told them that it would begin at 9 AM. There was still about one hour.

    When all of them finished their breakfast, the participants in the Diablopetition were led to the second floor which was set aside as thepetition room.

    As the referee, Fang Qi stayed in thepetition room. At the same time, Jiang Xiaoyue sat on a big couch in front of the big screen.

    Today, even Mu Doni, the guy who seemed busier than the Emperor, also came to watch.

    Royal Princess Ji Yu and her team nned to trainter, so she sat on the couch and nced around. ¡°Gongzi Xiao, you¡¯re here to watch thepetition?¡±

    [TL Note: Gongzi is the title used by young men with noble or affluent background.]

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yulv said proudly, ¡°ording to my observations in the shop, I¡¯ve analyzed and came up with the list of the most promising candidates for each of thepetition. Royal Princess, do you want one copy of it?¡±

    Ji Yu¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were in this business.¡±

    ¡°Just a hobby! A hobby!¡± Xiao Yulv waved his hand calmly. ¡°But I can ensure you that even the shop owner doesn¡¯t know them as well as I do!¡±

    ¡°Tell us about it!¡± While sipping her Coke, Nn Mingxue asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s your analysis?¡±

    ¡°As for the most promising candidate for the Diablopetition, I¡¯m sure that you all know that Senior Nn is No. 1. However, I¡¯ve noticed some low-profiled yers who have the potential to get into the top eight.¡±

    Xiao Yulv waved his folding fan and said with a chuckle, ¡°Even Casten An and Senior Nn might lose to them if they are not careful!¡±

    ¡°Are they really this strong?¡± The Second Prince clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Well... You can just watch. For example, the sorcerer named Bai Lang on the screen.¡± While he talked, there were eight yers inbat. In one of the battles, there was a sorcerer who mained cold spells with the ID of Bai Lang, and he was close to level 40.

    ¡°This guy is an old yer, and perhaps you¡¯ve met him before,¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°The sorcerers and sorceresses are all very strong!¡±

    They watched the screen and saw that Bai Lang¡¯s opponent was a level 30 pdin.

    When the pdin dashed up, Bai Lang was gone with Teleport, and a blizzard hit the spot.

    Xiao Yulv waved his arms and exined to the people around him, ¡°See? This is the strength of a sorcerer who mains cold spells. He can freeze his rival and keep his distance from the pdin with Teleport...¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Nn Mingxue pointed at the screen. ¡°Gongzi Xiao, that pdin seems to be winning...¡±

    ¡°Bai Lang is winning?¡± Xiao Yulv said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s about right... What did you say?! Who¡¯s winning?!¡±

    Xiao Yulv turned to the big screen and saw that Bai Lang seemed to make a mistake while he drank mana potion. During this time, that pdin took the opportunity to knock him out with the shield and almost emptied his HP!

    <i>How could the pdin do this?!</i>

    Confused, Xiao Yulv looked at the big screen and saw the Frozen Orb and Blizzard were not doing much damage to this pdin.

    To the contrary, this pdin slowly depleted Bai Lang¡¯s HP gradually with Holy Freeze!

    ¡°He alternated Holy Freeze and Resist Cold with perfect timing! Besides, he timed his attacks well, and I believe that he is a master in the real world!¡± Nn Mingxue sipped Coke and said calmly, ¡°I must mark this pdin named Fu Jianghe and tell the others to be careful with him...¡±

    Xiao Yulv: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 214 - Unpredictable Ending, and the Second Item Trade!

    <h4>Chapter 214: Unpredictable Ending, and the Second Item Trade!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Lan Yan today?¡± while sitting beside Nn Mingxue, Jiang Xiaoyue looked around and asked.

    ¡°She wants to have a try with Diablo and went to thepetition,¡± Nn Mingxue said while she watched the matches on the couch.

    Many yers were in thepetition, but there were still many people sitting downstairs and watching the matches on the big screen.

    Even the Yinlong Elder, who focused all his attention on the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, watched the matches on the couch with his disciples, let alone Lan Mo and Jun Yangzi who loved the items in Diablo.

    The only thing was that in the entire Blue me Faction, only Li Haoran entered the Diablopetition.

    Although a team of their disciples had entered the Counter Strike teampetition, they didn¡¯t ce too much hope in them.

    All they could count on was Li Haoran¡¯s sorcerer character.

    With the progress of the matches, the points of the individual participants changed slowly on the left side of the big screen.

    ¡°The list of the top 16 is on the screen!¡±

    At this moment, they found that Nn Hongwu wasn¡¯t in the first ce; the first ce was currently taken by An Cheng. They both won five matches, but An Cheng¡¯s total battle time was much less than Nn Hongwu¡¯s.

    An Cheng fell silent while he looked at the level 9 female barbarian in front of him who was wearing rag-armor and rag shoes.

    This was the second time that An Cheng encountered this kind of opponent.

    ¡°Ugh? Isn¡¯t that Luo Yun from Xiyi Academy?¡± The Second Prince pointed at the level 9 female barbarian on the big screen and asked.

    ¡°It seems to be her...¡± Nn Mingxue looked toward that match.

    An Cheng tried to summon the Hydra.

    Xiao Yulv exined with familiarity, ¡°The sorcerers and sorceresses who main fire spells can summon this nine-headed serpent-like me creature. It can act as a helper with strong fire-elemental spiritual spells. The sorcerers and sorceresses don¡¯t have to fight since the Hydra will deal with the enemies!¡±

    While looking at the Hydra spitting out hot mes, Xiao Yulv exined confidently, ¡°This time, Brother An is lucky. I guess that his ranking will be above Senior Nn¡¯s. He can defeat this level 9 female barbarian with his eyes closed.¡±

    ¡°Gonzgi Xiao.¡± Ji Yu pointed at the big screen. ¡°Young Master An surrendered.¡±

    Xiao Yulv looked at the big screen in shock.

    ¡°The An Family of Jiuhua and the Luo Family in the north had been friendly for generations.¡± On the side, Mr. Mu exined, ¡°Now that Young Master An has a high score, it¡¯s okay for him to let her win this match...¡±

    Xiao Yulv closed his gaping mouth and said with twitching facial muscles, ¡°Everyone can see that this is an exception.

    After failing to predict the results of these two matches, Xiao Yulv got more cautious with hisments. He still madements about the skills but was very careful with predictions of the results, thus making no such mistakes again.

    As time went on, thepetition on the first day progressed uneventfully, and the yers with higher rankings yed cautiously to stay in the top 16.

    During all that, some ck horses appeared.

    For example, Fu Jianghe and Bai Lang made it into the top 16.

    Lan Yan also barely made it onto the list.

    To their surprise, they saw a name which they had never noticed before ¨C Wang Tai?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Mr. Fang¡¯s fat friend?¡± Nn Mingxue said with some bafflement.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Ji Yu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched this fat guy y.¡± Xiao Yulv looked at the only necromancer in top 16 and analyzed, ¡°This necromancer always tossed out spiritual spells from behind Song Qingfeng and the others, and he¡¯s cowardly! He probably entered the top 16 with pure luck. After all, few people y this ss, and I don¡¯t know much about his skills.¡±

    ¡°After today, the top 16 yers will be analyzed by others, and their skills will be figured out. Then, it will be easier to fight them,¡± Xiao Yulv said logically, ¡°After all, the necromancer can¡¯t teleport, which means that he needs help from others to block attacks. This ss is probably at a disadvantage in individualpetitions.¡±

    ¡°Senior Nn is meeting Bai Lang!¡±

    Almost everyone turned their eyes to the screen!

    ¡°Is this thest match?¡± Nn Mingxue asked.

    Ji Yu nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. If he wins this match, he will have 20 consecutive victories!¡±

    Xiao Yulv was cautious this time. ¡°Senior Nn¡¯s pdin character is very powerful, but his battles with Casten An and the others looked difficult. He must be cautious with Bai Lang.¡±

    Mu Doni said, ¡°This time, I think the Senior will take the No. 1 spot after this match.¡±

    Everyone nced at him without a word and then turned their eyes to the big screen.

    ¡°In this match, Bai Lang is very cautious with his moves.¡± Xiao Yulv clicked his tongue and said, ¡°He is creating distance between him and his opponent instead of attacking!¡±

    In fact, although Nn Hongwu had won thest 19 matches, he knew the disadvantage of pdins when facing sorcerers and sorceresses; pdins couldn¡¯t catch up with them!

    He learned Blessed Hammer which was a long-range attack. However, the trajectory of the hammer was an arc instead of a straight line, so it required skill tond it.

    While sorcerers and sorceresses teleported and created distance, they could use the powerful area spells such as Blizzard without aiming. If Nn Hongwu was hit, he would be slowed down greatly!

    Bai Lang was an old yer who was very familiar with the skills of pdins and wouldn¡¯t make a rookie mistake!

    Soon, everyone saw that Nn Hongwu fell on his way while chasing after Bai Lang.

    At this moment, everyone turned to look at Mu Doni with dumbfounded expressions.

    Mu Doni: ¡°...¡±

    The final list showed that only Nn Hongwu¡¯s pdin entered the top three list; the other two were taken by sorcerers and sorceresses.

    For example, An Huwei lost one match, but due to the long time that Nn Hongwu spent on thest match, An Huwei took the first ce.

    At this moment, an understanding dawned on Nn Hongwu.

    After putting down the virtual reality headset, he yelled with a dark expression, ¡°Who has an item with Teleport?! I¡¯ll buy it with crystals! Also, I will buy items that cannot be frozen!¡±

    The participants couldn¡¯t borrow items from others, but it didn¡¯t say that one couldn¡¯t buy them!

    Right now, the first day ended, and the second floor fell silent; no one answered.

    Then, Song Qingfeng yelled, ¡°Who has items that have the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property? I¡¯ll buy one for 50 crystals!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 100!¡± Nn Hongwu was furious.

 Chapter 215 - A New Way of Making Money

    <h4>Chapter 215: A New Way of Making Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Hearing Nn Hongwu¡¯s words, Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched. <i>You¡¯re really rich...</i>

    ¡°100 crystals for one item?!¡± Everyone slowed their steps when they heard Nn Hongwu¡¯s words!

    After all, they were virtual items instead of real things!

    Last time, An Cheng bought runes with crystals, which was the first time that someone bought virtual items. But now, the price offered wasn¡¯t a few crystals but 100!

    For the small aristocrats, 100 crystals was still a small fortune!

    Of course, anyone who knew Nn Hongwu was sure that 100 crystals meant nothing to him, but it was still shocking that a virtual item could sell for 100 crystals!

    Even though many people knew that the top yers of thepetition would get prizes, this incident still greatly affected their value system. Many people stopped subconsciously to watch this scene!

    ¡°Who has items that have the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property?¡± Many yers asked the question for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep it! It¡¯s worth 100 crystals!¡±

    At this moment, a sorcerer in Bai Lang¡¯s group said, ¡°Brother Bai, I have an item that has that property... It¡¯s a unique item too...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sell it!¡± Bai Lan¡¯s face turned dark, knowing that his cold spells would be useless against these items!

    ¡°I want a staff with Teleport!¡±

    Fang Qi was still surprised when Nn Hongwu strode up to him impatiently. ¡°Kid, is your teleport charged staff for sale?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay... 200 crystals!¡± Nn Hongwu stated with widened eyes.

    The moment he said it, the crowd bursted into murmurs!

    <i>200 crystals?! </i>After all, it was a magic item which could only be used on special asions, and few people paid attention to it!

    However, Nn Hongwu offered to buy it for 200 crystals!

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m the referee, and all my items are not for sale.¡±

    Nn Hongwu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I have a magic glove with the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property!¡± At this moment, an instructor of Lingyun Academy yelled.

    ¡°I have a set of armor; it is a unique item with the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property!¡±

    Fang Qi looked at this person who was yelling and realized that it was Dong Qingli.

    Although she didn¡¯t need money, she was eager to participate in this novel thing of selling virtual items.

    ¡°Unique item?¡± Nn Hongwu strode over. ¡°Let me see the properties!¡±

    Dong Qingli immediately opened her game, and people swarmed behind her!

    ¡°Why are they still up there?¡± The matches on the big screen had ended, but no one came down.

    Jiang Xiaoyue also nced at the stairs leading to thepetition room on the second floor.

    ¡°Hurry up! They are selling items up here!¡± Someone yelled in the staircase, ¡°Someone offered to buy an item with the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property for 100 crystals!¡±

    ¡°100 crystals?!¡± Even the yers who were ying games heard it, and they immediately exited from the games, put down the virtual reality headset, and ran upstairs.

    ¡°100 crystals for one item?!¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu, the Second Prince, Mu Doni, Lan Mo, and Jun Yangzi looked at each other in bafflement.

    They suspected that their ears were ying tricks on them!

    After all, even the spiritual artifacts produced by the Blue me Faction, the No. 1 Artifact-Making Faction in Dajin, couldn¡¯t sell for this price, even if the quality was super high.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± They got up from the couch before hurrying to the second floor. At this moment, Dong Qingli opened her game.

    [Eagle Armor (Scale Mail)

    Defense: 119

    Required Level: 15

    10% Faster Run/Walk

    +96% Enhanced Defense

    +15 Max Cold Resist

    Cold Resistance +15

    Cannot be frozen]

    People gaped at these properties, wondering how much damage cold spells could do to a pdin with this armor.

    ¡°F*ck! He did pay 100 crystals!¡±

    ¡°I wish I had such a good item!¡±

    Many people looked jealous!

    ¡°Who else has items that have the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property?!¡± At this moment, An Cheng yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll pay 100 crystals for one with good properties and 50 for one with fewer properties!¡±

    Hearing his words, people eximed again, ¡°Another yer is offering 100!¡±

    ¡°What shall we do?¡± In Diablo, the spells were indeed powerful. But after hearing about these items, Bai Lang and another sorcerer who focused on cold spells in the top 16 turned ashen-faced.

    ¡°When we meet him, we¡¯ll use other spells!¡± Bai Lang said with a dark face. ¡°After all, we are given a skill tree just for thispetition!¡±

    With satisfaction, Nn Hongwu put on his new armor and looked at his pdin character happily. He felt helpless when he got defeated by the cold spells, but he regained his confidence to get the first ce. He asked again, ¡°Does anyone have an item with Teleport? I¡¯ll pay 200 crystals for it!¡±

    The ordinary staff with Teleport could only be used by sorcerers and sorceresses, but there was one kind of staff with limits on the usage of Teleport, and it could be used by all sses. Nn Hongwu had seen Fang Qi use it and knew about it.

    Even if such a staff had a usage limit, it would pose a great threat to sorcerers and sorceresses!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Yu Liang howledmentingly, ¡°I saw it in the shop, but I wasn¡¯t able to buy it without enough gold in my ount!¡±

    After all, these things were only useful on a few asions, and they were rare and expensive.

    ¡°If there is a second staff, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Elder Fu said, ¡°I¡¯ll also pay 200 crystals for it! And 100 for an item with the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property!¡±

    ¡°I will also buy an item with the property of ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯!¡± An Huwei chimed in.

    ¡°200 crystals for a staff with Teleport! 100 crystals for an item with the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property!¡± Song Qingfeng couldn¡¯t keep calm. Although he wasn¡¯t as rich as Nn Hongwu and An Huwei, his Song Family was arge force. Besides, his family had paid more attention to him and was willing to fund his journey.

    Everyone was stunned!

    These were deals totaling more than 1,000 crystals!

    It wasn¡¯t unusual to buy spiritual artifacts for 1,000 crystals, but they had never seen or imagined that someone would pay such a high price for virtual items!

    Finally, all of them bought items with the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property, but only Nn Hongwu bought a staff with Teleport.

    Since there was still time before the next round ofpetitions, yers got busy. Since the offers for the items still stood, they all tried to find the hot items.

    Therefore, this game attracted arge group of new yers.

    ¡°It was unexpected...¡± while sipping Coke, Nn Mingxue walked downstairs and said feelingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡± Lan Yan clicked her tongue.

    ¡°I want to y, get items, and earn money...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with a bitter expression.

 Chapter 216 - Watch the competition While Eating Spicy Sticks

    <h4>Chapter 216: Watch thepetition While Eating Spicy Sticks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Fortunately, we entered the Counter Strike teampetition.¡± Seeing what happened during the Diablo individualpetition, Liang Shi and the other independent warriors who entered the Counter Strike teampetition clicked their tongues.

    They could never afford items that cost 200 or even 100 crystals.

    From the first game ¨C Resident Evil, Liang Shi had been ying in the shop. Although he was an old yer, he only yed Resident Evil and Counter Strike.

    People yed games not only for the growth in strength.

    In this world, the majority were ordinary people, but they didn¡¯t want to be ordinary all their lives. When they watched Chris as the mansion in Resident Evil exploded, the dazzling light of thest moment shone into their hearts!

    Not everyone yed the games for the gains.

    From newbies who couldn¡¯t even use pistols, they had now grown proficient with any guns and close-rangebat skill, and they spent more time and energy on practice than the aristocrats and geniuses!

    <i>Today is thest day before ourpetition. </i>He nced at hisrades in life and in the games.

    <i>Thispetition might be our best chance, </i>he thought. They were always the audience who stood at the foot of the mountain and look up at others, and perhaps they would have the opportunity to stand on the top of the mountain and look at the scenery in the golden sunshine this time.

    He imagined this scene with eagerness!

    He remembered the story aboutpetitions which once circted in the shop that only had a beginning.

    If this was also the beginning of a story, it would be the beginning of the glory that he had been hoping for.

    He tightened his grip on the gun and scanned for enemies while he was distracted by these thoughts.

    ...

    The day for the first round of Counter Strike teampetitions came.

    Dong Qingli was in a great mood today. Although she didn¡¯t enter the top 16 yesterday, she wasn¡¯t disappointed since she had entered thepetition for experience and didn¡¯t hold any high hopes for the result.

    She was in a good mood because she had won a few matches yesterday. Since her rivals were chosen randomly, she was quite excited when she battled with other yers instead of monsters.

    After eating instant noodles, she was about to sit on the couch and wait for the livestream to begin. Then, she saw Fang Qiing down after making all thepetition rted arrangements and writing something on the ck board with a chalk.

    ¡°Sir! You have a new item again? Is it a snack?!¡± Dong Qingli immediately walked over since that was what she was most interested in!

    Now, the snacks were not enough for her!

    Soon, Fang Qi finished writing, and she asked, ¡°Spicy sticks?¡±

    Fang Qi nodded and pointed at the words on the small ck board, saying, ¡°This is the most prestigious snack in the shop for the time being. 15 crystals for one box with ten sticks. It¡¯s the only snack that you can share with others.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t share them with people on the cklist. If you do, you will also be put on the cklist,¡± Fang Qi said lightly, ¡°Do you want one box?¡±

    ¡°I do!!¡± Dong Qingli raised her voice and said, ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t have enough snacks to eat while watching the matches!¡±

    ¡°What snack? Are there new snacks?¡± Lan Yan had finished her matches yesterday, and now she sat on the couch, ready to watch Nn Mingxue¡¯s matches. When she heard the mentioning of a new snack, she immediately looked over.

    She clicked her tongue at the price. ¡°This snack is three times more expensive than Haagen-Dazs?!¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡± she asked immediately.

    ¡°...¡±

    Fang Qi said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I haven¡¯t tried it yet.¡±

    Then, he took out two boxes of spicy sticks.

    Produced by the System, the spicy sticks were not wrapped in bags. Instead, they were neatly stacked in a rectangr, transparent ss box, and there were a few pairs of wooden chopsticks.

    When he opened the box, they smelled a very special spicy aroma.

    The orange spicy sticks looked crystal-like with some white sesame seeds on the top.

    Fang Qi froze and almost couldn¡¯t recognize them. ¡°Are these spicy sticks?!¡±

    ¡°They smell delicious!¡± Dong Qingli sniffed with her snow-white nose.

    Even Zhang Wanyu standing beside her looked eager, and she immediately paid. ¡°Let¡¯s try them!¡±

    Fang Qi opened a box and saw Jiang Xiaoyue stare at it without blinking.

    He grabbed the chopsticks and picked up one stick, putting it under Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Excited, Jiang Xiaoyue opened her mouth and was about to...

    Fang Qi stuffed the stick into his own mouth and felt a delicious aroma spreading on his taste buds. Savoring the slight numbing taste mingled with spicy and sweet vors and the chewy gluten, he eximed, ¡°Wow! So delicious!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Take one for yourself!¡± Fang Qi said while enjoying the spicy stick.

    ¡°Ok.ay..¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked sulky. Even though she felt like she should ignore her boss, she couldn¡¯t help reaching out and picking up one spicy stick.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than delicious!¡± Dong Qingli was also eating. ¡°This gluten is better than those produced with the top-grade spiritual wheat! What¡¯s this special spicy taste?!¡±

    ¡°When I swallowed it, I felt a warmth beginning to burn in my body!¡± Zhang Wanyu said in astonishment. ¡°The warrior qi in my body seems to have be more solid!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue nibbled on her spicy stick as if she were afraid that the stick would be gone if she ate too fast! After eating it, she stuck out her small tongue and licked the sesame seeds left on the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s this aroma?¡± Lan Mo and the others also looked over.

    ...

    At this moment, Xiao Yulv walked in smugly with a basket of snacks in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared lots of snacks to watch today¡¯spetition!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s this aroma?¡± The moment he sat down, he saw Dong Qingli, Lan Yan, and even Lan Mo holding rectangr boxes before them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know this shop had such a delicious snack!¡± Lan Mo pointed his chopsticks at the spicy sticks and said with augh, ¡°Junior Brother, try one! It tastes good and helps with the purification of the spiritual essence in the body! A good snack!¡±

    Immediately, Jun Yangzi picked up a spicy stick and bit into it. ¡°Wow! A real delicacy!¡±

    On the edge of the couch, Xiao Yulv watched as Jiang Xiaoyue, who had been hispanion in watching others eat, ate the spicy sticks with great enjoyment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch thepetition! Let¡¯s watch thepetition!¡± some yelled.

    Xiao Yulv: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 217 - Continued Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 217: Continued Pressure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao.¡± Mu Doni admired Xiao Yulv¡¯s analysis of the participants and their conditions in the matches yesterday. Today, he sat beside Xiao Yulv and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on today¡¯spetition?¡±

    Hearing Mu Doni¡¯s question, Lan Mo, Jun Yanzi, Li Haoran, and Song Qingfeng all looked over.

    Even Mu Hongzhu and the other instructors of Lingyun Academy and disciples of the other two academies looked over since they weren¡¯t in thepetition.

    Now, Xiao Yulv had obviously learned his lesson yesterday and was determined not to predict the results casually. After stuffing a piece of spiritual fruit into his mouth, he looked at the people who were eating the spicy sticks and said, ¡°From what I know, even though Mr. Fang set the rules that each force can¡¯t have more than one outside yer, and thus there¡¯s no absolutely strong team which is destined to win, there¡¯re still some good teams with good yers.¡±

    ¡°There are at least two strong teams from Lingyun Academy. One is Lingyun Team led by Ms. Nn, and the other is Lingyun Team 2 led by Young Master Xi, who is a ssmate of Ms. Nn. This team consists of the remaining masters of Lingyun Academy, such as Guo Xiong who got the No. 1 ce in the Heaven List during the national examination... These guys are the oldest yers who are the most proficient with the use of guns.¡±

    ¡°There is a team of independent warriors. They look quite strong, but I¡¯m not familiar with them.¡±

    ¡°Of course, our Liuyun Daoist Pce¡¯s team is also good!¡± Xiao Yulv added.

    ¡°What do you think of the Royal Team?¡± Mu Doni asked.

    After all, he came from Jingshi.

    ¡°Royal Team...¡± Xiao Yulv closed his folding fan and said, ¡°ording to my observations over thest few days, this team is new to guns, but their training in the past days is quite effective...¡±

    ¡°However,¡± he continued, ¡°they seem to be ying with a substitute in today¡¯spetition?¡±

    ¡°One yer is missing.¡± Mu Doni nodded and checked the time, realizing that the daily morning meeting had just ended.

    Xiao Yulv shook his head and said, ¡°If they are going to y with the substitute longer, I¡¯m afraid that they can¡¯t make the top 16.¡±

    ¡°Then... How about my Blue me Team?!¡± Lan Mo asked immediately.

    Xiao Yulv¡¯s handsome face twitched, and he said after a long pause, ¡°I haven¡¯t paid attention to it yet...¡±

    ...

    As time went on, the ranking began to show on the big screen. As expected, the two teams of Lingyun Academy took the first two ces, followed by Liuyun Team. The Cloud Ocean Team had dashed to the fourth ce miraculously!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Royal Team?¡± Mu Doni looked carefully but couldn¡¯t see the Royal Team on the list.

    After a long time, they saw the Royal Team beginning to rush up. The moment that they gained the 16th ce, they were reced by the Blue me Team.

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Doni and Lan Mo looked at each other, and the atmosphere turned a bitpetitive!

    The traces of ¡®murderous spirits¡¯ on their faces even chilled the air around them.

    ¡°It seems that our Blue me Team still has hope!¡± Lan Mo said in a deep voice.

    <i>The Royal Family of Dajin can¡¯t be taken out like this! </i>Mu Doni¡¯s face turned grim.

    They all looked toward the big screen!

    ¡°Go for it! Royal Team!¡±

    ¡°Go! Go! Blue me Team!¡±

    ¡°Go! Royal Team!¡±

    ¡°Go! Blue me Team!¡±

    The people around them fell silent.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, which team are you rooting for, the Royal Team or the Blue me Team?¡± Dong Qingli asked with her eyes on the big screen while eating spicy sticks.

    ¡°Neither!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with a pout, ¡°I wish that the boss formed a team too!¡±

    Then, she bit on a spicy stick and ate half of it.

    At this moment, she heard cheers on the side.

    ¡°Yes! It is in!¡±

    ¡°The Royal Team entered the top 16!¡±

    ¡°The Blue me Team entered the top 16!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Howe they both enter the top 16?¡±

    They nced at the big screen and saw that they squeezed out the 15th team.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the distant Yundian Upper Realm ¨C

    It was in the beautiful mountains to the southeast of Dajin.

    The magnificent and lofty city in the clouds was built on the peak of the tallest mountain in the region, and even birds and monkeys couldn¡¯t reach it. Only powerful cultivators could fly to this ce.

    For ordinary people, this was a ce that they couldn¡¯t get to. But for cultivators, it was the most prosperous city in Yundian Upper Realm and the most radiant pearl of the Yundian Region ¨C Yujing.

    Looking down from the highest point of Yunjing, one could see tall mountains, spiritual boats that were flying around, and winding rivers. Cities were located on the peaks of the surrounding mountains, and they looked celestial in the spiritual lights and auspicious clouds.

    There were no ordinary people living in Yundian Upper Realm; big and small cultivation forces or independent cultivators lived here for cultivation. Even warriors were rarely seen here, and the residents were mostly grand cultivators and their descendants.

    Since this ce had abundant cultivation resources such as spiritual crystals, celestial jade, and mines, it was well-known on the continent. Compared with the resources in this ce, Dajin was poor.

    Despite its rich resources, few people dared to target thisnd since the people who tried to grab this ce had been turned into nutrients for the soil.

    Even Ji Xuantong, the First Emperor of Dajin, had stopped here. He came to Yujing in person and reached a non-aggression pact with Yundian Upper Realm.

    In Yundian Upper Realm, the families headed by the Gongyi Family were the top beneficiaries of the Cultivation Realm Conference. They attended each of the Cultivation Realm Conferences which were held each 30 years and gained a lot of benefits.

    For example, the faint blue spiritual light named Guardian Pure Light which surrounded Yujing was one of the items that they got from the Cultivation Realm!

    With this light guarding the city, no one could sneak in!

    In Yundian Upper Realm, the Master of the Gongshu Family, the No. 3 Family, and the Master of the Gongyang Family, the No. 4 Family, looked displeased when they heard the reports from their subordinates.

    ¡°The Wuwei Daoist Alliance is stubborn. Instead of detaching themselves from that shop, the big forces in the alliance all sent people to attend thepetition organized by that shop.¡±

    ¡°Brother Gongshu!¡± Gongyang Jun, the Master of the Gongyang Family, was a white-faced Daoist looking to be in his fifties. ¡°In my opinion, since the Wuwei Daoist Alliance doesn¡¯t want to attend the Conference, it¡¯s their own choice. We don¡¯t have to...¡±

    ¡°Brother Gongyang! You still don¡¯t understand the situation after so many years?¡± Gongshu Kuo was a middle-aged Daoist with a wide forehead and a big face. ¡°The Journey to the Cultivation Realm! The Cultivation Realm Conference! The ranking in the Cultivation Realm Conference represents the order of the cultivation world!¡±

    ¡°If the Wuwei Daoist Alliance backed out the Conference on their own will, it would be fine. But obviously, that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°Now, they think that someone is trying to break this order. What do you think?¡±

    Gongshu Kuo sipped the tea and cleared his throat. ¡°If the Wuwei Daoist Alliance doesn¡¯t submit to us, we¡¯ll continue to put pressure on them.¡±

    ¡°No... This is their business, why should we...¡±

    Gongshu Kuo flicked dust off his sleeve and looked at Gongyang Jun. ¡°As long as our families still want to enter the Cultivation Realm, it is better for us to... Besides, we need this order in the world as well.¡±

 Chapter 218 - 36 Tiangang Sword Array, the Second Round of the Competition!

    <h4>Chapter 218: 36 Tiangang Sword Array, the Second Round of the Competition!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After the first round of thepetition, there was one week until the second round began.

    During this time, all of the top 16 yers and top 16 teams got busy with their preparations. In the meantime, Fang Qi did his own preparations.

    The System had especially given him three days to practice in the Game Cultivation Room, so he could go out and establish branches. After all, the world outside wasn¡¯t as friendly as Jiuhua.

    Fang Qi spent this period on practice in the Game Cultivation Room.

    The cultivation strength he gained in the Game Cultivation Room didn¡¯t increase as fast as his proficiency inbat techniques, but his cultivation strength increase was still substantial due to the time ratio. After a few days, Fang Qi¡¯s cultivation strength had reached the Ancestral Warrior Realm!

    Right now, Fang Qi¡¯s status was as followed.

    [Cultivation Strength: Level 2 Ancestral Warrior Realm

    Combat Techniques: Sword Control Technique (Master ¨C 36.5%); Innumerable Sword Scroll (Proficient ¨C 88.3%); Sword Flight (Proficient ¨C 36.56%); Holy shock (Skilled ¨C 78.6%, equivalent to level 7); Lightning Resist (Proficient ¨C 80%, equivalent to level 14); Close-Range Combat Skill (Grandmaster)

    Enhancement: T-Virus (Enhance to physical strength, speed, reflexes, and mental strength, etc.)]

    Together with the other skills he had practiced himself, such as Blessed Hammer, they formed Fang Qi¡¯s currentbat system.

    Despite the excellent progress that the Game Cultivation Room offered, it wasn¡¯t afortable ce for Fang Qi. In the room, whenever he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be killed by his game characters. Although he had stronger mental strengthpared to the others due to the enhancement of T-Virus, the first year that he spent in the Game Cultivation Room left him with psychological trauma.

    After all, he had been killed many times each day. Whenever he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent, he would be killed!

    If not for Silent Hill 2, which increased his mental strength and removed his internal evils, Fang Qi¡¯s mind would be greatly distorted if he didn¡¯t copse already.

    Fortunately, the situation was better in his second year in the Game Cultivation Room since he got used to it.

    In other words, he had used almost half of the three-day cultivation time that the System rewarded to him.

    He had practiced Li Xiaoyao¡¯s Innumerable Sword Scroll to the proficient level, and now he was charging at the master level!

    Before him, Li Xiaoyao leaped into the sky while many swords with shing spiritual lights on them shot up with him! At his control, the swords changed positions continuously in an exquisite pattern!

    Slowly, the swords gathered in a circle and formed a Tai Chi pattern in the sky!

    Seeing the swords forming a pattern, Fang Qi¡¯s heart fell with a bad feeling!

    Then, he remembered the things that he had learned in the Shu Mountain Faction after he finished the game.

    Since the System¡¯s version of the game was different from the original version, the yers could stay in the game after clearing the stage. For example, Fang Qi took the quest of bing the Faction Master of the Shu Mountain Faction as Li Xiaoyao. He had even stayed in Shu Mountain to study the sword arrays of the faction.

    <i>36 Tiangang Sword Array?! </i>Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark when he saw that it was something that he had just learned. <i>Manipte the swords into an array?! Is this the advanced use of the Innumerable Sword Scroll?!</i>

    When the sword array pushed down, it circled swiftly in the pattern, and each route and arc that the swords took looked mysterious and profound!

    Fang Qi¡¯s face fell, knowing that he absolutely couldn¡¯t block such an array!

    Once he was trapped by the array, he would certainly die!

    Immediately, he flew up on the sword, and many lights released from his body and shot toward the sword array behind him!

    It must be noted that in the Game Cultivation Room, even though Fang Qi¡¯s warrior qi was only at the Ancestral Warrior Realm in strength, he had an unlimited supply!

    That was why he could progress so fast in the Game Cultivation Room. In the room, he could use his full force at anytime. Then, all of his warrior qi would be replenished fully in the next moment!

    In contrast, people cultivating in the outside world must spend quite a while to recover the consumed warrior qi or spiritual essence before they could continue practicing.

    At this moment, Fang Qi used almost 120% of his strength, and the Innumerable Sword Scroll created a giant cloud of swords in the sky!

    Lightning shed above the cloud of swords, and these swords crashed toward the sword array like a huge storm!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Radiant lightning energy surged around the swords, but the spiritual swords that Fang Qi created were instantly shattered when they got close to the center of the sword array.

    With Sword Flight, Fang Qi keptunching the Innumerable Sword Scroll, but the sword array was still moving closer to him gradually!

    Half an hourter, blood sshed!

    In the respawn spot, Fang Qi looked pale while he saw the spiritual sword array in the Tai Chi pattern flying this way swiftly from the distant sky!

    <i>F*ck! </i>Fang Qi wiped cold sweat off his forehead and felt lucky that Li Xiaoyao¡¯s 36 Tiangang Sword Array was only at the beginner¡¯s stage. Otherwise, Fang Qi could just stand here and wait to be killed repeatedly.

    ...

    ¡°Hu...¡± Coming out of the cultivation room, Fang Qi felt he was going to get new psychological trauma with this kind of cultivation intensity.

    Fortunately, he would get some rest in these two days while acting as the referee for thepetition.

    More people gathered in the shop; they were excited about the matches between civilians, aristocrats, and major factions! Not only yers, but the people who couldn¡¯t afford to y the games came to the shop to watch thepetition!

    After all, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t set the rule that people without money couldn¡¯t enter the shop. In fact, when the shop livestreamed Jade Dynasty and Wind and Cloud each week, some ordinary people living nearby woulde and watch.

    Of course, as mentioned before, the civilians in Jiuhua City were not people living in poverty.

    Fatty Wang was a civilian, aparatively rich one, and so was Guo Xiong. Thetter had reached the Ancestral Warrior Realm and was thus a sessful civilian; it was only a matter of time and personal choice for him to be one of the aristocrats.

    The first event today was the battles between the top 16 in the Diablopetition.

    This time, the schedule wasn¡¯t arranged randomly. Instead, the No. 1 yer would battle the No. 16 yer, and the No. 2 yer would battle the No. 15 yer, so on and so forth.

    At this moment, Xiao Yulv was talking eloquently while sitting on the couch. ¡°ording to this schedule, there will be a few surprises. The results of the previous matches have shown the strength of each yer, and they all got used to the environment and rules of thepetition. Look, Casten An won the first match as expected, and so did Senior Nn in the second match. The third match...¡±

    Nn Mingxue stared at Lan Yan on the screen quietly.

    In the match, Lan Yan¡¯s opponent was An Cheng, one of the top sorcerers. Her odds of winning were very slim.

    <i>Listen carefully, this is the only way to deal with a sorcerer like An Cheng. </i>Lan Yan felt calm while she remembered the tactic that Nn Mingxie had taught her before thepetition.

    On the screen, the gloomy light suddenly turned darker.

    The surrounding space turned darkpletely!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xiao Yulv stood up from his seat.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mu Doni who wasn¡¯t familiar with the skills in Diablo asked in bafflement.

    ¡°This seems to be a skill of the assassin!¡±

 Chapter 219 - The Strategists Are Cunning

    <h4>Chapter 219: The Strategists Are Cunning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s Cloak of Shadows?!¡± Xiao Yulv suddenly recognized the skill.

    ¡°Cloak of Shadows?!¡± The audience looked toward him, obviously unfamiliar with this skill.

    ¡°In this Diablo World, the assassins know spiritual spells such as ¡®Cloak of Shadows¡¯, which uses mana to create a huge shadow of darkness to limit the enemy¡¯s senses. The higher level the skill, therger the area covered in darkness!¡± Xiao Yulv was quite knowledgeable about this.

    However, he was baffled. ¡°Where did the assassine from?¡±

    The area of the darkness was several times bigger than the casting range of sorcerers and sorceresses; this skill must be above level 10!

    Ordinary assassins wouldn¡¯t waste so many skill points on this skill.

    The previous matches showed that the advantages of sorceresses were their swift teleports andrge attack range.

    These advantages enabled sorcerers and sorceresses to handle opponents who were good at close-rangebat. However, the sorcerers and sorceresses would have to be cautious in the darkness with teleports since they didn¡¯t know where their enemies were!

    The results would be quite unpredictable!

    ¡°Runeword ¨C Nadir. Although it is only a low-level runeword with ordinary properties, it offers level 13 Cloak of Shadows,¡± Nn Mingxue sipped on the Coke and exined lightly.

    The moment that An Cheng got teleported to the battlefield, he was engulfed by darkness; the only thing that gave him a sense of security was his outspreading spiritual senses.

    In the boundless darkness, the sorcerers and sorceresses were at a disadvantage. Suddenly, An Cheng felt something attacking him in the darkness!

    He dodged subconsciously and felt several blessed hammers twirled past him with whistling sounds! However, one of them smashed onto his shoulder!

    Teleport!

    After several teleports, An Cheng soon got out of the darkness. However, when he saw the pdin in the distance, a huge cloud of darkness engulfed the area he stood on again!

    Subconsciously, he used teleport again!

    The darkness still moved toward him!

    Suddenly, he felt like he crashed into a solid wall!

    He had arrived at the edge of thend, and the surrounding area was all sealed!

    In the darkness, he heard whistling sounds and used teleport without thinking!

    ¡°This sorcerer is in a very bad situation!¡± Mu Doni looked at the screen and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that!¡± Xiao Yulv waved his folding fan and said, ¡°Brother An was caught off guard, and he hasn¡¯t used the Hydra yet. We can¡¯t say that he¡¯s at a disadvantage!¡±

    On the screen, An Cheng seemed to know that he couldn¡¯t get out of the darkness no matter how many teleports he used, so he waved his staff and hurriedly chanted a short spell. Then, in a wave of mes, an ugly me serpent with three heads stood before An Cheng!

    Lan Yan dodged the mes spat out by the Hydra and disappeared into the darkness again.

    ¡°If they continue fighting this way,¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°They might get into a deadlock, right? After all, no one can stop the sorcerers and sorceresses from fleeing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°It¡¯s no use chasing after him.¡±

    Sure enough, Lan Yan stopped chasing.

    An Cheng took this moment to regain his breath.

    He summoned several Hydras. If his opponent came up, these me monsters would attack fiercely; he didn¡¯t need to worry.

    Time ticked on, and An Cheng suddenly felt like something was wrong!

    He wondered why his opponent still didn¡¯t show up!

    ¡°Howe An Cheng is running back?!¡± All the people watched the unusual scene on the screen!

    ¡°Passive y. It seems that he received a warning for being too passive.¡± Nn Mingxue exined, ¡°Without the teleport staff, pdins can¡¯t catch up with sorcerers and sorceresses, so the best strategy is to force them to escape and y passively. After receiving the warning, the sorcerers and sorceresses must return and attack.¡±

    ¡°Since the sorcerers and sorceresses would initiate the passive y, they must initiate the battle. If they don¡¯t, there will be a second warning. If the third warninges, they will lose the match.¡±

    The people in the audience eximed, ¡°Young Master An kept teleporting. Since he doesn¡¯t know his opponent¡¯s position, he had put too much distance between him and his opponent. If he doesn¡¯t return, he will receive the warning for ying passively?!¡±

    What a great disadvantage it was for a sorcerer or a sorceress to look for a pdin in the darkness!

    An Cheng was looking for Lan Yan when he felt a figure rushing to him from one side!

    Teleport!

    Obviously, they were very close, and Lan Yan had arrived before him in the blink of an eye.

    A shield crashed toward him!

    Shield Strike!

    She rushed up and interrupted An Cheng¡¯s teleport before it was even used! In a bout of heavy dizziness, An Cheng stumbled back under the fierce shield attack!

    At this moment, An Cheng¡¯s heart fell since the sorcerers and sorceresses had little room for error.

    An Cheng was obviously panicking. When he raised his staff to teleport again, the shield crashed down almost at the same time and interrupted his teleport for the second time.

    It was impossible to teleport again!

    The staff and the blessed hammer crashed down at the same time!

    Lan Yan won!

    Xiao Yulv: ¡°...¡±

    All the people gaped at the sight. ¡°How could this happen?!¡±

    ¡°Strengths and skills are not the only key factors in determining the result of a match,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°One can gain a victory by using the rules to one¡¯s advantage.¡±

    [You guys are dirty for using strategies to win.] At this moment, a bullet message appeared on the big screen.

    ¡°It must be the shop owner who sent this message...¡±

    Nn Mingxue: ¡°...¡±

    The next match was between Li Haoran who was in the fourth ce and Zhou Hongying who was in the 13th ce.

    ¡°This girl usually ys with Bai Lang, and she is Ms. Ye¡¯s senior sister from the Cloud Ocean Faction,¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°She is good, but I put my money on brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Haoran bought an item with good properties yesterday, and it has the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property.¡± Mu Doni nodded and said, ¡°He does have better odds of winning.¡±

    ¡°You two just shut up!¡± Lan Mo almost jumped up from the couch. After all, every time these two said someone would win, that person would lose!

    ¡°Li Haoran is winning.¡± At this moment, Li Haoran¡¯s Hydra and his own spiritual spells crashed forward in the surging mes, and his opponent fell to the ground soon.

    ¡°He... won?¡±

    Lan Mo and Jun Yangzi stared at the screen and then turned to look at Xiao Yulv and Mu Doni in disbelief. ¡°He won?!¡¯

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy the shop owner¡¯s friend?¡± At this moment, people noticed that the next match was about to begin.

    ¡°His opponent is... Elder Fu?!¡± Even Lin Shao and Xu Luo froze at the sight.

    ¡°Can hest more than one minute?¡± Xiao Yulv shook his head and said, ¡°The fatty might have a chance if he had another opponent. But now, he will lose quickly.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Many people sent bullet messages on the big screen.

    [Condolences to the Fatty!]

    [Condolences to the Fatty from me as well!]

 Chapter 220 - The Necromancer Without a Skeleton Army

    <h4>Chapter 220: The Necromancer Without a Skeleton Army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°When Mr. Fang made the rules, he probably forgot the necromancers.¡± Lin Shao obviously was familiar with this ss. ¡°The monsters and corpses will have some impact on the matches, but without them on the battlefield, how can this necromancer y? After all, he isn¡¯t allowed to go to other maps to find corpses and monsters.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Xu Luo also thought that it was unfair. ¡°The shop owner rmended this ss to Fatty Wang, but he didn¡¯t make rules properly for this ss!¡±

    Nn Mingxue frowned since she knew a little bit about the skills of the necromancers. If there were corpses, Wang Tai might be able to battle for a while. But now that his skills were restricted, she could only send Fatty her condolence.

    ...

    Since all thepetitions and battles in this world were all best of ones, Fang Qi followed the custom, and all the participants in the Diablopetition got only one chance to defeat their opponents!

    After all, a person only had one chance on the battlefield in the minds of the people in this world. It was impossible to keep calm.

    At this moment, Fatty Wang¡¯s hands were sweaty as he gripped his staff.

    While arge group of people watched him, he was going to fight a opponent who was a super master in the real world!

    He wasn¡¯t a genius like Song Qingfeng and Nn Mingxue, and he didn¡¯t have better items than the others. In fact, he had been beaten senseless at the beginning of thepetition, and he barely made it this far!

    Since there were no corpses on the battlefield, he couldn¡¯t summon skeletons. Therefore, the necromancers¡¯ best skill at the beginning of the game, Raise Skeleton and Skeletal Mage, were useless spells in this battle.

    The battle would be easy for him if there were groups of skeletons in front of him while rows of skeletal mages stood behind him!

    Likewise, he couldn¡¯t use the necromancers¡¯ most powerful skill ¨C Corpse Explosion!

    Although this rule didn¡¯t prohibit the necromancers from using these spells, they made these few spells useless in this kind of battle.

    Therefore, Wang Tai was forced to adjust his skill tree, and he changed from a necromancer who mained summoning spells to a necromancer who mained bone spells.

    Different from others who had formed a fixed battle style, he kept adjusting his battle style during the 20 matches in the first round. In fact, he had just barely formed his own battle style.

    This was why he hadn¡¯t entered the top 16 until the end of the first round despite his high level and good items.

    In fact, he was still adjusting his battle style since he was still hesitating about many skillbos.

    For example, he was still debating whether he should use Teeth or Bone Spear as his main offensive spells and if he should put skills into Iron Golem or y Golem, etc.

    Since the Iron Golem needed a metal item with top properties to unleash its full power, he decided to choose y Golem for the sake of security.

    Anyway, the only thing that he could summon was one y Golem. (Different kinds of golem couldn¡¯t exist at the same time, so he could only summon one.)

    On the other side, Elder Fu checked the usage counts of the teleport staff and other items. Equipped with the teleport skill, it was easy for him to handle a necromancer who couldn¡¯t run that fast.

    In fact, Elder Fu though that he didn¡¯t even have to reveal that he had gotten a teleport staff in this match, and he could keep this secret weapon for the next match.

    After they finished adjusting their items and skills, the count-down began, and the two opponents were teleported to the battlefield.

    Elder Fu nned to charge at the necromancer who didn¡¯t have the teleport skill and knock him out with a shield strike. In Elder Fu¡¯s mind, he could end the battle instantly in this way.

    However, he saw a solid high wall made of white bones rising between them as soon as the match began.

    Through the crevices between the bones, he saw the fat young man scrambling to use his next spiritual spell.

    Bone Prison!

    Huge bone walls rose around him and formed a square prison, locking him in the center!

    Since few people yed this ss, these skills were rarely seen. Besides, Wang Tai hadn¡¯t used these skills in the first round of thepetition, and all the people in the audience were baffled as soon as he used them

    If one tried to climb out of this high bone prison, he would be shot into a sieve by his opponent!

    The people who had been moring to pay condolences to Fatty Wang fell silent instantly!

    Elder Fu knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The only way to break out was by using the teleport staff; he would die if he kept it hidden.

    While he took out the teleport staff, Wang Tai used the third spiritual spell in order.

    They used spiritual spells almost at the same time, but the pdin¡¯s speed of using spells was way slower than that of a necromancer.

    Decrepify!

    In the next moment, Elder Fu teleported behind Wang Tai!

    Crack!

    Wang Tai wasn¡¯t aware of Elder Fu¡¯s presence until the sound of the bone armor being knocked down came behind him; he immediately put more distance between him and his opponent.

    All the people watched in astonishment when Elder Fu waved his shield with extreme slowness. After Elder Fu knocked down Wang Tai¡¯s bone armor, he tried to hit Wang Tai, but thetter dodged his attack!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Elder Fu was also astonished when he found that his body was so heavy that it felt older than himself in the real world! He could unleash less than half of his strengthpared to before!

    Meanwhile, the y Golem which had been guarding Wang Tai began to attack!

    Cursed by Decrepify, Elder Fu couldn¡¯t dodge the attack!

    He moved so that the y Golem didn¡¯t hit his vital points; it only crashed onto his arm, and the damage was low.

    However, he found his body turning even heavier as if he was being weighed down by a huge 1,000-pound rock!

    Slow curse! The y Golem¡¯s attack contained slow curse!

    All the people watched as Elder Fu on the big screen moved in slow motion!

    It was the result of both curses, Decrepify and Slow!

    Meanwhile, many bone spells and the y Golem attacks crashed down!

    ¡°Oh! My god! How can he fight back?!¡±

    ¡°How can the pdin get out of it?!¡±

    ¡°This is harder to handle than the sorcerers and sorceresses¡¯ teleport skill!¡±

    ¡°He can counter the sorcerers and sorceresses¡¯ teleport skill with a teleport staff, but how can he deal with this slowing spell?¡±

    The people who were in front of the big screens broke loose!

    Xiao Yulv, who had imed that Wang Tai couldn¡¯t win, now blushed. ¡°Senior Fu teleported with the shield! He still has hope!¡±

    ¡°He used several teleports consecutively! He has put enough distance between him and his opponent!¡± the others eximed.

    ¡°What am I watching?! The necromancer is hunting down the pdin!¡±

    ¡°What are these things?!¡± Then, they saw Wang Tai chasing after Elder Fu while waving his staff and summoning spirits one after another!

    These spirits moved swiftly. As if they could smell humans, they floated directly toward Elder Fu!

    ¡°He¡¯s finished!¡± Many peoplemented with regret.

    On the battlefield, one could only drink mana potions and couldn¡¯t drink health potions. Also, the teleport staff could only be used about ten times, and Elder Fu had depleted half of the usage.

    ¡°Elder Fu gave himself a Holy Shield and teleported back!¡± To everyone¡¯s horror, Elder Fu had teleported back!

    The Decrepify and Slow had expired!

    The moment that Elder Fu teleported back, lights shed beneath his feet!

    ¡°Holy Shock! Smite?! He hit his target!¡± Without the restraint of Decrepify and Slow, Elder Fu hacked down his crystal sword like a phantom while he nimbly dodged the y Golem¡¯s attack!

    Wang Tai¡¯s bone armor was instantly broken, and he stumbled and almost fell under this huge force!

    Half of his HP was gone instantly!

    However, Wang Tai had just released a bone spirit which could sense out life forms by itself. It instantly dashed onto Elder Fu, whose HP immediately dropped to the bottom!

    ¡°Can I curse him again?!¡± Wang Tai lifted his hand to use a curse.

    ¡°He teleported!¡± The people screamed in front of the big screens!

    They watched as Elder Fu teleported before the curse was used as he had predicted it!

    ¡°He¡¯s gone! The curse missed him!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! There¡¯s a spirit behind him!¡±

    ¡°Continue teleporting! Teleport!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s finished!!¡± Two spirits were nearby and smelling life, so they crashed into him at great speed!

    <i>Wang Tai won the match?!</i>

    All the people watched this scene in disbelief!

    They fell silent at this result!

    <i>Themon-looking fat guy won the match?!</i>

 Chapter 221 - Sorcerers and Sorceresses Are Done; The Quarter Final Begins

    <h4>Chapter 221: Sorcerers and Sorceresses Are Done; The Quarter Final Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Necromancers are horrifying!

    They are a horrifying ss!

    All of the people in the audience hadn¡¯t realized how powerful this dirty ss, which dealt with corpses on a daily basis, was until now!

    Even without corpses and arge skeleton army, this ss still could unleash horrifying power!

    Bem broke loose in front of the big screens while people talked about the skills of the necromancer and the match!

    Perhaps Wang Tai was the biggest dark horse in thispetition!

    ¡°I won?!¡± Want Tai put down the virtual headset and looked around.

    He still didn¡¯t feel like he had won!

    Even now, he felt like he was in a dream!

    In fact, he had thought that he would lose. He had yed poorly except for casting Decrepify on his opponent and making the y Golem slow his opponent down.

    Yeah, very poorly! His performance was even worsepared to his previous matches!

    For example, he had built a bone prison after building a bone wall. If he were more confident in himself, one bone prison was enough, and he would have had time to use other spells.

    If he used Iron Maiden during that time, which could reflect the damage he received back to his opponent, the result would be different!

    Since his opponent was a master both in games and in real life, he had been extremely nervous!

    His hands were still shaking nervously right now.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Fang Qi walked over and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°You¡¯re the No. 1 Necromancer in the shop.¡±

    ¡°No. 1... Necromancer?¡± Fatty Wang gulped with difficulty and waved his hand immediately, saying,

    ¡°No... I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Kid! Keep it up! You¡¯re the only necromancer in the top eight. Of course, you are the No.1 Necromancer.¡± Not expecting that he would lose to this fat guy, Elder Fu still looked embarrassed.

    Compared with the others, Wang Tai was an ordinary fat guy with a round face and small eyes; it was incredible that he could y games in a team with the geniuses, such as Song Qingfeng, and could enter the national examination with good performance.

    Like every small figure, he felt humble and had little self-esteem when he looked up at the geniuses and masters.

    He had humbly followed the geniuses and spent each day routinely, never expecting that he would one day surpass them.

    He felt no sense of existence, and no one paid attention to him either in real life or in the games.

    However, at this moment, he found that in this brand-new world, there was no absolute division between the lofty and the low, and there were no absolute geniuses and ordinary people!

    In the real world, he was only a humble fat guy with low self-esteem, but in this virtual world, he had gradually gotten rid of his lowly and humble status; he wasn¡¯t weak anymore!

    Unconsciously, he lost some of his inferiorityplex and reced it with a mild confidence that he had never felt before.

    Living in the lower ss of the city, it was the first time that he felt anything beside inferiority before the aristocrats and masters.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Not knowing how to respond, Wang Tai blushed and said only two words to Fang Qi after a long pause.

    He was at a loss for what to do except that he couldn¡¯t continue his lousy ys in the future battles. If he could only win battles due to his opponent¡¯sck of knowledge about his skills, he would be ashamed to take theirpliments, even if some had onlyplimented him jokingly.

    <i>I must do better in the next match!</i>

    While Wang Tai considered how to improve his battle style based on his previous mistakes, the next match began.

    Song Qingfeng versus Ouyang Cheng.

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, how about this pair?¡± Some people who weren¡¯t familiar with Diablo asked.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re on the same level...¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°After all, someone used the Cloak of Shadows strategy before, and Ouyang Cheng must be prepared for it.¡±

    Before he finished his words, someone yelled, ¡°The teleport got interrupted!¡±

    ¡°What skill did he use?!¡±

    Exmations rose around him!

    The moment that Ouyang Cheng entered the battlefield and was about to pull away with teleport, he felt like someone hammered his head, and he got dizzy!

    Even his teleport was interrupted!

    Different from other games, yers of Diablo could stillunch attacks and spiritual spells in dizziness instead of being rendered useless if they could focus and concentrate enough.

    Nn Mingxue squinted since she had noticed that Song Qingfeng had used a spiritual spell the moment that he entered the battlefield; obviously, he interrupted his opponent¡¯s teleport through prediction!

    She was surprised that an assassin could interrupt a teleport from such a great distance!

    In the next moment, Song Qingfeng teleported with his teleport staff and attacked again to interrupt Ouyang Cheng¡¯s next teleport!

    Watching the scene on the battlefield, Fang Qimented silently. The teleport skill looked weak in front of the yers who were warriors or cultivators in real life. When he first yed the game before he traveled to this world, it was much harder to interrupt others¡¯ teleports!

    With the assassins getting close to them, the sorcerers and sorceresses were powerless. Since Ouyang Cheng couldn¡¯t get away with teleport, and the freeze from his shiver armor was useless on Song Qingfeng, who wore an item that had the ¡®cannot be frozen¡¯ property, the oue was evident!

    Then, Bai Lang lost all of his HP under the siege of the grizzlies and wolves summoned by Bu Che, a druid, who teleported with a teleport staff as well.

    As for another dark horse, Fu Jianghe, he somehow also got a teleport staff and eliminated the remaining sorcerer with the vision restriction from the Cloak of Shadows and the mobility from teleport!

    This sorcerer was Ouyang Zhen, the head of the Ouyang Family!

    Now, people had seen the downfall of the sorcerers and sorceresses.

    In the end, the sorcerers and sorceresses who gained fame in the first round of thepetition were almost all ughtered in the round of 16 by their opponents with all kinds of restraining methods!

    The only two remaining sorcerers were An Huwei and Li Haoran!

    At this moment, thepetition entered the quarter-finals!

    ording to the rules, the first match was An Huwei¡¯s sorcerer versus Bu Che¡¯s druid.

 Chapter 222 - The Curtain Falls

    <h4>Chapter 222: The Curtain Falls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Guys!¡± Lan Mo received a message, and his face turned grim when he read it. Then, he gathered people like Xue Daolv and Ye Songtao to his side.

    ¡°I just received a message that those big families have cut off all the spiritual artifacts and mineral resources sales channels of our Wuwei Daoist Alliance!¡±

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Ye Songtao¡¯s face turned livid.

    ¡°They can only bully us! They don¡¯t dare to smash this shop!¡± Xue Daolv also looked furious.

    ¡°Alliance Master Lan, what do you think that we should do?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion,¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°We can stall them and keep this situation undercover for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°We¡¯ve ced our bets. If we submit to them now, they will think that we are weak and are afraid of them. Do you think they will be good to us?¡±

    ¡°It is better if we work together and take the risk!¡±

    Ye Songtao and Xue Daolv could do nothing but smile bitterly at each other.

    They wondered how they got themselves in a situation where they got cliffs on both sides.

    What else could they do?

    ...

    ¡°The druid got close to his opponent with teleport as soon as he entered the battlefield!¡± Xiao Yulv stood up from the couch. ¡°Casten An teleported away at the same moment that the druid took out the staff! He did it almost simultaneously!¡±

    All the people stared at the screen. With his high cultivation strength, An Huwei wasn¡¯t slow in these ys!

    ¡°Bu Che followed him with several teleports, but Casten An teleported away almost always at the same time!¡± Xiao Yulv eximed, ¡°He solved it! After the ughter of sorcerers and sorceresses, Casten An seemed to have found a way to solve the problem!¡±

    ¡°Casten An seemed to have added several items that can enhance his speed of casting spiritual spells. He broke the teleport staff strategy with his powerful reflexes!¡±

    All the people froze at An Huwei¡¯s ys on the big screens.

    ¡°He is, after all, a grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°He can achieve such a feat...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t catch old birds with chaff!¡± Returning to the shop, people like Lan Mo and Ye Songtao each bought a box of spicy sticks and yelled between bites.

    ¡°Bu Che will soon use up his teleports! Still, he gained no progress!¡± With his eyes glued to the screen, Xiao Yulv suddenly yelled in excitement, ¡°Oh! Cloak of Shadows! This time, Casten An can¡¯t see Bu Che¡¯s movements and thus can¡¯t teleport simultaneously!¡±

    ¡°Wow! This spicy stick is an ultimate delicacy in the world!¡± While listening to Xiao Yulv¡¯s loudmentaries, Lan Mo and the others chewed and savored the spicy sticks and watched the match. ¡°It¡¯s surprising that people can battle like this in the virtual world!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jun Yangzi picked up a spicy stick. ¡°It¡¯s much more fun than the Cultivation Realm Conference.¡±

    ¡°The teleport is interrupted again!¡± Xiao Yulv pped his thigh. ¡°The sorcerer is at a disadvantage!¡±

    Soon, An Huwei¡¯s HP was emptied!

    ¡°So soon!?¡±

    ¡°Who are thepetitors in the next match?¡±

    ¡°I want to watch more!¡±

    ¡°Senior Nn versus Fu Jianghe, the second biggest dark horse!¡± Xiao Yulv looked at the screen. ¡°Em? Where are they? One is missing.¡±

    [Nn Hongwu won the match due to the withdrawal of his opponent!] A notice appeared on the screen.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°Because he knew that he would lose?¡±

    Fortunately, it was only a small interruption and didn¡¯t affect the process of thepetition.

    No skills were prohibited in thispetition because Fang Qi found that it was not necessary.

    Each ss had its powerful aspects and its limits, and Fang Qi never thought to change this fact. After all, people could use these spiritual spells andbat techniques in the real world. Could these yers restrict and limit their enemies from using certain skills?

    Of course not!

    Since thepetition was based on the real world, it wasn¡¯t necessary to restrict skills.

    ¡°The next match! Lan Yan versus Song Qingfeng!¡±

    Both excelled in close-rangebats, and everything was more physical. Besides, it was a fierce battle since they were fighters on the same level in the real world. Song Qingfeng was proficient with the saber, dagger, and close-rangebat skill, mastering all types of close-rangebat. On the other hand, Lan Yan¡¯s pdin activated the Holy Shield and wasn¡¯t afraid of close-rangebat!

    On the big screen, people saw shes of sword and saber!

    The assassin in the ck leather armor moved swiftly like a ghost while the pdin¡¯s light shield blocked the attacks without a miss!

    ¡°Brother Xiao, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xiao Yulv¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°Song Qingfeng is the winner!¡±

    ¡°The next match! Wang Tai versus Li Haoran!¡±

    Fatty Wang was obviously bolder in this match. While using Dim Vision to lower his opponent¡¯s sight and senses, he used Decrepify and endless bone spirits steadily. Soon, he gained the upper hand!

    Li Haoran saw silent bone spirits swarming up from all directions in the darkness, and he was forced to teleport. When he came back and was about to cast spells, all kinds of curses swarmed up to him again!

    It was the second time that people witnessed the great power of this ss. The powerful tracking ability of the bone spirits didn¡¯t need necromancer¡¯s aiming, so they didn¡¯t need to worry even if their vision was restricted.

    Even though not as mobile as sorcerers and sorceress who had teleport, the necromancers still could cause great trouble for their opponents with all kinds of curses that had long casting ranges.

    With more confidence in himself, people saw Wang Tai winning the match without more trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s the shop owner¡¯s scheme!¡± Nn Mingxuemented while eating spicy sticks on the couch.

    The Diablopetition and Counter Strikepetition were held on alternative days. On the second day, the big forces showed their great power and smart strategy in the Counter Strikepetition. However, the Royal Team didn¡¯t make the top 8, nor did the Blue me Team which had been defeated by the two powerful teams from Lingyun Academy in the beginning!

    In the end, the top four were the two teams from Lingyun Academy, the Liuyun Team led by Su Tianji, and the team of independent warriors including Liang Shi.

    Although Song Qingfeng¡¯s assassin barely defeated Lan Yan¡¯s pdin, he was no match for Nn Hongwu¡¯s pdin!

    Without a teleport staff, Wang Tai found that it was difficult to handle Bu Che¡¯s strategy of teleport and siege. Despite the great power of the necromancer, this ss wasn¡¯t invincible. In a PVP against a druid on the same level, the necromancer¡¯sck of a teleport skill put Wang Tai at an disadvantage.

    The druid summoned the wolves, grizzlies, and vines, and they sieged his opponent against the curses. The result was obvious.

    In the end, Nn Hongwu took the first ce as everyone expected, but they were astonished to see that Bu Che and Wang Tai had taken the second and the third ces respectively!

    Song Qingfeng could do nothing but smile bitterly. After all, curses were indeed powerful in close-rangebat. Besides, Wang Tai was a warrior instead of an ordinary person or a dummy. When he tossed out the Iron Maiden, it immediately turned Song Qingfeng¡¯s assassin, who mained martial arts skills, useless.

    On the other side, the Counter Strike teampetition also came to an end.

    The Lingyun Team led by Nn Mingue took the first ce with dominant strength. To people¡¯s surprise, the previous second ce, Lingyun Team 2, was defeated by Shanshi Team led by Liang Shi in the semifinals and got only the fourth ce.

    As for Liuyun Team, due to Su Tianji¡¯s great individual strength and the gradual growth of her teammates, they finally took the second ce.

    The three-weekpetition finally ended!

    ¡°Boss! Where are the prizes?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked around, more eager than the champions. ¡°We haven¡¯t handed out the prizes yet!¡±

 Chapter 223 - Trying the Guns

    <h4>Chapter 223: Trying the Guns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The prizes are here!¡± Fang Qi opened the cabs, and in it were big and small cases with metal luster.

    When Fang Qi took out the biggest rectangle case and opened it, all the people swarmed up to watch.

    ¡°Is this the AWP Sniper Rifle?¡± They saw that theponents such as the scope and the body of the gun were dissembled and lying quietly in the case. There were also 20 orange-colored bullets which were longer than the ordinary ones, giving people chills.

    Instantly, Nn Mingxue put them together with the skill that she learned in Resident Evil. Then, she picked it up and found that it was heavy in her hands.

    She put her eye on the scope and saw the things in the distance zooming up around the crosshairs.

    Beside her, Su Tianji took out the prize for her team and began to put the gun together. As an experienced yer, she did it with fluid movements.

    Even though people knew that the gun was empty, they backed up and kept clear of it subconsciously when the gun pointed at them.

    Liang Shi and his teammates were exhrated that they got the third ce whilepeting with these cultivators and aristocrats!

    One of them yed with the Desert Eagle lovingly, and then his teammates took it from his hands to admire it with wonder.

    ¡°Here.¡± Fang Qi took out trophies from the cab and handed them to the people who had won their matches andpetitions. ¡°The top three yers of the Diablopetition, please give me the name of the items you want, and I¡¯ll hand out the prizes tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°They are exquisitely made!¡± The people looked envious.

    ¡°Look at the trigger and the details!¡± Jun Yangzi finally had the chance to borrow the AK from Su Tianji and looked at it admiringly. ¡°The artifact-making technique is artful, and everything fits seamlessly!¡±

    Li Haoran nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s more exquisite than our products! This artifact-making technique includes all the smallponents, and it is simr to the making of elixirs where certain chemical reactions took ce. It¡¯s a wonder that it can reach such a high level without the engravings of arrays!¡±

    ¡°If nothing else.¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s heart lurched while she said, ¡°If we engraved some arrays on these sniper bullets, an ordinary person with gun training could kill an Ancestral Warrior from one kilometer away!¡±

    Different from the sniper rifle, Su Tianji¡¯s assault rifle had extra magazines. She looked around and asked, ¡°Sir! Can I try the gun?¡±

    Everyone retreated instantly.

    ¡°How do you want to try it?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you want to fire around in the shop?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.¡± Li Haoran said, ¡°I have spiritual artifact testing targets and an artifact testing rock with me.¡±

    ¡°Right, you run an artifact shop,¡± Fang Qi said.

    Almost all the people swarmed out and watched while Li Haoran took out a smooth ck rock from his storage spiritual artifact. ¡°This is a low-level artifact testing rock. Try the gun on it.¡±

    Dadadadadada!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Song Qingfeng the and others watched the zing barrel of the gun with envy and excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s a real Ak! A real AK!¡± There were many yers of Resident Evil and Counter Strike and thus many gun fans. They all yelled in excitement at this sight.

    ¡°The artifact test rock was pierced!¡±

    ¡°I want it too...¡± Ji Yu and the others also looked envious since they had be gun fans after the recent training of marksmanship.

    <i>I must get some of these in my pce! </i>Ji Wu was also tempted while he watched. Remembering that his Royal Team didn¡¯t even make the top 8, he felt ashamed.<i>Next time, my Dajin Royal Team must take the first ce!</i>

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Liang Shi had always wanted to hold a gun in real life, and he finally realized his dream. With his arm strength, he lifted the Desert Eagle with one hand effortlessly.

    Boom!

    Hearing the loud gunshot, people¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Looking at the prizes, the members of Lingyun Team 2, which got the fourth ce felt frustrated. They almost made it!

    ¡°Make way! Make way!¡± At this moment, Lin Shao and Xu Luo yelled smugly. ¡°Let us try this sniper rifle!¡±

    When they saw Nn Mingxue raising the sniper rifle and taking aim, people retreated subconsciously.

    With an ear-deafening gunshot, the ck artifact test rock was broken into two halves! The bullet left a huge hole in the rock with flying debris!

    People clicked their tongues while they witnessed this gun¡¯s great power!

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, what do you think of it?¡± Mu Doni asked.

    ¡°I would be dead if I encountered such a thing!¡± Xiao Yulv stared at the guns. ¡°Can I borrow it and have a try?¡±

    After all, he could only watch Su Tianji y Counter Strike while standing behind her, and he had never got his hands on a gun!

    ¡°Sister Fenghua!¡± He immediately came before Fenghua who was admiring the AK and asked, ¡°Can I hold it for a while?¡±

    ¡°Erm-hem!¡± Fang Qi cleared his throat. ¡°The people on the shop¡¯s cklist...¡±

    ¡°Sir? He¡¯s not allowed to touch it?¡± Fenghua immediately took back the gun in disdain and said, ¡°Sorry! I can¡¯t let you touch it!¡±

    Xiao Yulv felt like killing, and he red at Fang Qi murderously. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re outrageous!¡±

    Fang Qi patted his head and said, ¡°Sorry! I got it wrong. The prize is out of our hands, and the shop¡¯s rules don¡¯t apply to it.¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± Xiao Yulv asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xiao Yulv immediately put his arms around the AK in Fenghua¡¯s hands andughed, ¡°I can finally y with guns!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a gun! It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Nn Hongwu walked out of the shop and stuffed his prize list into Fang Qi¡¯s hand.

    He beckoned at Nn Mingxue and said, ¡°Come on! Xue! Shoot at me and let me see how powerful it is!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a loud sound, Nn Mingxue shot the gun without hesitation.

    <i>F*ck! She did shoot at him! </i>Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched.

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s thick warrior qi instantly condensed into a thick invisible wall in front of his body!

    ¡°Hehe! Kid! It is still too weak for me!¡± Nn Hongwu looked at Fang Qi smugly.

    ¡°F*uk!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°He caught the bullet with bare hands!¡±

    ¡°It is a sniper bullet!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I dare you to catch a nuclear bomb.¡±

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    Jun Yangzi watched the scene andughed, ¡°That¡¯s powerful enough! They haven¡¯t got arrays engraved on them yet. We can try them again after we attach the arrays with attributes such as pration, freeze, and slow!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Nn Hongwu snorted without fear. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first to test their power!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Lan Mo heaved a sigh of relief. The Wuwei Daoist Alliance at least got a prize even though it wasn¡¯t his Blue me Faction that got it.

    The Bu Family and the other cultivation families in Dajin had close rtionships with the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, and some of them had joined the alliance early on. If they could join hands, it was possible to change the current situation!

    More importantly, he saw an opportunity to take the next step!

    It was why he didn¡¯t submit despite theplete boycott against the Wuwei Daoist Alliance!

 Chapter 224 - Runewords and Rune Symbols

    <h4>Chapter 224: Runewords and Rune Symbols</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Since everyone is here, I have a tentative proposal,¡± Nn Hongwu said at this moment.

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡± All the people looked at him.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Mr. Fang, Little Li, and Xue formed a so-called research institute...¡± Nn Hongwu felt like the name was a bit strange, and he asked, ¡°Did I say the name right?¡±

    ¡°They have gained some progress with their research and even made some products. It is a partnership that every party contributed their efforts to. I think that we can also form a partnership.¡±

    Nn Hongwu said the words mainly to the Wuwei Daoist Alliance. Although the Nn Family gained the highest prize in the Diablopetition, and Nn Mingxue was the captain of the first ce Team in the Counter Strike teampetition, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance was also powerful and could study the AK and the rare item through its rtionship with the Bu Family.

    Instead of hiding their items from each other, it was better to form a partnership. After all, although the Nn Family recruited many cultivators, their artifact making skills were far inferior to those of Wuwei Daoist Alliance.

    Meanwhile, the Nn Family had a unique item and the sniper rifle, which were things the artifact masters craved for.

    ¡°Besides...¡± Nn Hongwu looked toward Liang Shi and others and said, ¡°If you like, you can sell your gun to me, and I¡¯ll give you a generous price that satisfies you.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Liang Shi and the others hesitated. They indeed wanted a good gun, but crystals were quite important to them as well. More importantly, it was a prize that they won in the firstpetition that they participated in, and it was quite meaningful to them. If not necessary, they didn¡¯t want to sell it.

    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s not necessary for them to sell it.¡± Fang Qi looked at Nn Hongwu and said, ¡°They can loan you the Desert Eagle and get their shares of the future revenue if you get anything out of the research. What do you think?¡±

    Fang Qi said it for the sake of Fatty Wang. After all, if Wang Tai moved around with the only magic item in the world, he would be in mortal danger. The same went for Liang Shi and his peers.

    However, if they put the things in the hands of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, they would be safe.

    ¡°This method...¡± Liang Shi and his peers thought of it and felt like it was indeed a good solution to their dilemma.

    ...

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The moment that they left the Origins Inte Club, Liang Shi and his peers yelled at the top of their lungs!

    They felt as if they had been dreaming in thest couple of days.

    Liang Shi didn¡¯t want to join any forces since he could be forced to do things that went against his principles. However, he was now in a partnership with the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and the Nn Family, two huge forces!!

    It was something that he had never dared to imagine!

    It seemed that his life would bepletely changed!

    sping his hands behind his head, Liang Shi said in satisfaction, ¡°I used to dream that I could earn enough money so the talented kids in my town can learn martial arts. Now, my dream is bing a reality!¡±

    Like most other ordinary people, their dreams were not big

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wu Shan¡¯s mustache moved with hisughter. ¡°I think we can celebrate it with bottles of Coke at that time!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we celebrate it now?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... I don¡¯t have enough money...¡± Wu Shan¡¯s face turned dark.

    ...

    ¡°Qi, thank you!¡±

    The customers came or went in groups of two or three, and the orange setting sun extended their shadows on the street.

    During thepetition and after it, Wang Tai heard people saying that the shop owner had rmended this ss to him with today¡¯spetition in mind.

    In fact, he had never imagined that Fang Qi¡¯s casual rmendation would bring him such glory!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that this dirty and unorthodox ss had left many scary stories and legends in another world!

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°You earned it. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I still want to thank you.¡± Fatty Wang grinned as a silly expression appeared on his face, ¡°Oh, I have chosen my item. A blue staff that adds two levels to Raise Skeleton, one level to y Golem, and one level to the curse ¨C Weaken.¡±

    ¡°Good choice. Come for it tomorrow.¡± Fang Qi nodded, thinking that this staff had good properties for a blue item lower than level 10.

    ...

    ¡°Sir! Where¡¯s my trident?!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my rare item?¡±

    In the early morning, Nn Hongwu and Bu Che strode in; Wang Tai came quite early too.

    Even Jun Yangzi and the other artifact masters came with them.

    [Razortine (Trident)

    Required level 12

    +49% Enhanced Damage

    Slow Target By 25%

    30% Increased Attack Speed

    -50% Target Defense

    +8 To Dexterity

    +15 to Strength]

    When the white metal trident with a pale gold color was taken out, it attracted all the people¡¯s attention. They saw many strange symbols engraved on the surface of the heavy trident that was one person in height. The moment that Nn Hongwu put his hands on it, he could sense the power it contained!

    There were no data and digitization in the real world, but he could tell that it was a top-quality weapon that contained immerse power!

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it first myself!¡± Nn Hongwu cut his thumb slightly with the trident de.

    With his physique, the usual weapon couldn¡¯t wound him even when he didn¡¯t protect himself with warrior qi. However, this trident left a small wound in his thumb.

    A weird and strange energy entered his wound and spread all over his body, weighing down his limbs!

    ¡°I do feel slowed down!¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°Besides, when I put my hands on the weapon, I sense that my strength and dexterity have been improved! It indeed contains magic power!¡±

    ¡°Let me see it!¡± Eagerly, Jun Yangzi took the trident from Nn Hongwu and touched the weird runes on the surface. He felt the flow of the power inside with excitement and said, ¡°Yeah! This is the power of the rune symbols!¡±

    ¡°Rune symbols?!¡± All the people looked at Jun Yangzi in astonishment.

    ¡°They are Rune symbols!¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°Haoran and I have studied these artifacts for a long time and found that these artifacts rely on runewords that are very simr to the rune symbols in our world. But different from our square characters, these artifacts use a weird twistednguage. This artifact making technique is simr to the rune symbols but quite different in other ways.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, their knowledge and applications of the runewords are much deeper than our rune symbols, which are used only for storage spiritual spells for low-level cultivators!¡±

    ¡°This exins why we gained little sess after such a long time of research,¡± Jun Yangzi said confidently, ¡°However, with this weapon as a guide, we will soon make a breakthrough!¡±

 Chapter 225 - The New Spiritual Artifact Is About to Be Born

    <h4>Chapter 225: The New Spiritual Artifact Is About to Be Born</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This slow effect feels strange!¡± At this moment, Nn Hongwu furrowed his brows.

    ¡°How do you feel? How is it strange?¡± Jun Yangzi was the most interested in these items.

    ¡°This force exists in my body and spread all over, but I can¡¯t track it down or remove it until it disappears on its own!¡± Nn Hongwu said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t remove it?¡± Lan Mo said doubtfully, ¡°You warriors have fewer methods and techniques than us cultivators. Let me try it!¡±

    Instead of cutting himself, he hit his arm with the body of the trident.

    He found that the slow effect was released by the head of the trident. If people were touched by this part, they would be affected by this force even if they weren¡¯t wounded by it.

    A weird force entered his body!

    It felt like an ancient... curse.

    Then, he moved his body and instantly found that his body turned slow.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Very... weird... feeling...¡± Lan Mo slurred, and he felt like his spiritual essence went parallel with this force, and the former couldn¡¯t touch thetter even though thetter wasn¡¯t strong.

    Instantly, an overwhelming surge of spiritual essence rushed out of the core region in his body, and it moved swiftly in his body and sped up his movements!

    ¡°Pure Void (Qing Xu) Seal! Break!¡± A bright light shot out from his eyes while he yelled!

    ¡°How about it?¡± Nn Hongwu asked.

    Lan Mo exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remove it properly, and I had to break it with force. This method consumed a lot of energy!¡±

    Nn Hongwuughed and said, ¡°Do you know why I chose this thing?¡±

    He pointed at the dark gold trident in Lan Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I can defeat demons and ordinary monsters with this trident! As they said in the game, this is legendary!¡±

    Bu Che chose a rare white wolf helmet that had a yellow light around it, and it increased the level to one of the druids¡¯ elemental skills, could self-repair, and had a charged skill.

    The charged skill was firestorm, a low-level skill of the druids.

    It was the most valuable rare item that he could find at this stage.

    On the side, Wang Tai picked up his staff, which made of some unknown material.

    The moment that he got his hands on the staff, Wang Tai ran out of the door and chanted. Then, the soil was sucked from beneath the paving stones on the street and condensed into a monster more than two meters high in front of him!

    ¡°y Golem?!¡± All the people gaped at the monster outside the shop. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Bu Che ran out of the shop and shouted, ¡°Look at my Firestorm!¡±

    He lifted his hand, and several me snakes crawled forward on the ground and formed a huge fire before him!

    ¡°Lame! You¡¯re all too weak!¡± Song Qingfeng dashed to the y Golem. ¡°Watch me use the Saint Spirit Sword Technique! Sword 1! Sword 2! Sword 3...¡±

    While he used the sword technique, the condensed sword essence left deep cuts in the y Golem!

    ¡°Howe you can use the Saint Spirit Sword Technique?!¡± Many cultivators looked baffled.

    ¡°In thest few episodes of Wind and Cloud, Bu Jingyun finally got the scroll that documented the Saint Spirit Sword Technique!¡± Song Qingfeng continued to use the exquisite sword technique.

    ¡°Look at me!¡± Eager to join in on the fun, Jiang Xiaoyue dashed out of the shop with a wooden sword in her hand and yelled, ¡°Sword control technique!¡±

    The wooden sword turned into a sword shadow and hacked toward the y Golem¡¯s head!

    Crack! Crack!

    The damaged y Golem copsed to the ground in mes.

    Wang Tai looked at the y Golem that he had just summoned about ten seconds ago and was at a loss for words.

    ¡°None of it canpete with my dark gold trident!¡± Nn Hongwu waved his hands and used the heavy trident magnificently!

    ¡°Enough!¡± With a dark expression, Fang Qi looked at the uneven street and said, ¡°You¡¯ll ruin the ground!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Let me study them carefully!¡± The artifact masters including Jun Yangzi, Tian Fengzi and Duan Buyi had heat in their eyes. These things that could be barely considered as artifacts were not as powerful as the ones they made, and Nn Hongwu¡¯s dark gold trident was only a top-tier artifact for cultivators who weren¡¯t powerful yet. However, some of the attributes that they had, such as the slowing effect, ability to decrease its target defense, and self-repair, were very powerful!

    As for the other attributes, they were not powerful but were very unique, and they could fill some gaps in the current artifact-making method.

    ¡°However...¡± Nn Hongwu frowned and pulled Jun Yangzi to one side, whispering to him, ¡°If these things are really so easy to mimic as you said, will they be safe?¡±

    As the leader of a big family, it was natural for him to consider many things. For example, he was worried that their enemies could also mimic these weapons.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen!

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us old guys.¡± Jun Yangzi pointed at the Razortine and said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ve studied it and found that there aren¡¯t many protections on the mysterious runewords.¡±

    ¡°After all, it was produced in a world that was about to be destroyed, and no one cared about the issue of being mimicked,¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°Of course, things such as materials, textures, order of the runewords would take most cultivators a long time or even a lifetime to gain deep understanding!¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you say that you could do it?!¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s face turned dark.

    Jun Yangzi chuckled. ¡°What do you think Haoran has been doing in Diablo this long?¡±

    ¡°What has he been doing?¡±

    ¡°He has been asking about the basic forging method and how to use the runewords!¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°At first, the cksmiths and sorcerers wouldn¡¯t talk, but they began to tell him thingster.¡±

    ¡°Only when you enter their world and get taught by them can you really understand this stuff! Otherwise, you can¡¯t find the door no matter how smart you are!¡±

    Being taught! Right! Diablo was a game, but no one said that other things couldn¡¯t be learned in it!

    Nn Hongwu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In the future, our Wuwei Daoist Alliance will engrave special arrays onto items to prevent other forces from copying them. The artifact masters who are involved in this project are all core members of each faction, and they must sign a high-level contract before joining. I¡¯ve done this for hundreds of years; how can I make such a mistake?¡± While stroking his beard, Jun Yangzi said mysteriously, ¡°I can promise you that as long as the shop owner doesn¡¯t get involved, no one else can mimic these artifacts!¡±

    They smiled at each other with understanding.

    While nodding, Jun Yangzi said to Lan Mo by his side, ¡°Senior Brother, we can summon the artifact masters now!¡±

    ¡°The new spiritual artifacts will contain the structure and runewords from Diablo and you cultivators¡¯ own artifact-making techniques. I can¡¯t wait to see them!¡± Nn Hongwuughed and said with a glowing face.

 Chapter 226 - The Legend of Mir 2, and the Grand Cultivators Playing with Magic Properties

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Legend of Mir 2, and the Grand Cultivators ying with Magic Properties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In Jun Yangzi¡¯s personal artifact-making room in the headquarters of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, the core artifact masters from the Liuyun Daoist Pce, the Cloud Ocean Faction, and other factions in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance gathered together with serious expressions!

    After all, this project concerned the future of the entire Wuwei Daoist Alliance and even Dajin¡¯s future! In the center of the room, there was a huge copper-colored eight trigrams array disk, and a pale blue circr mirror stood in the center as a pale blue spiritual light enveloped it.

    ¡°Everyone, please look!¡± Jun Yangzi said proudly.

    ¡°This is the Tianluo Heart Mirror of our Blue me Faction. This mirror is magical since it can reveal the origins of any illusions or clones, and it can help us artifact masters analyze the materials used and their ratios in theposition of artifacts.¡±

    ¡°The more spiritual essence that is injected into it, the greater power it will release!¡± Jun Yangzi continued.

    ¡°Everyone, please follow my instruction and take the positions ording to the eight trigrams.¡±

    ¡°Haoran, let¡¯s do the sniper bullet first.¡± Jun Yangzi said.

    Li Haoran who stood next to him nodded and handed him a bullet which was bigger than the ordinary ones.

    Jun Yangzi took out an engraving knife and injected spiritual essence into it. Instantly, spiritual light flowed on the short knife, and the head of the bullet fell to the floor with one cut.

    He waved his left hand, and a three-footed bronze cauldronnded in the center of the array, and the bright blue light shined on the belly of the cauldron.

    Then, Jun Yangzi poured the bullet powder into the cauldron.

    ¡°Please inject spiritual essence in order! Kan! Zhen...¡±

    [TL Note: Kan and Zhen are the names of two out of the eight trigrams.]

    ¡°Now, we continue with the staff.¡±

    ...

    Only about ten days were left before the time limit for the inte-building task would be up.

    ¡°Xiaoyue...¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s shop closed at 12 midnight as usual. While looking at the people who were leaving the shop, Fang Qi said, ¡°I might need to take a long trip.¡±

    ¡°A long trip?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue furrowed her slim and cute eyebrows. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your trip to Jingshi a long one?¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°Jingshi isn¡¯t that far away. This time, my destination will be more distant than that; much more distant.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take you? When will you return?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I guess it won¡¯t be too long.¡± Fang Qi turned and patted her on the head, asking, ¡°Can you manage the shop while I¡¯m away?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue turned her head away. ¡°You told me I didn¡¯t have to manage the shop; I only need to do theundry, cook, and be a cashier!¡±

    ¡°No. When I¡¯m gone, you must know how to y games!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed and said immediately, ¡°I can manage the shop!¡±

    Fang Qi nodded. ¡°After I¡¯m gone, you can pick two games to y. During the day, especially the morning, you can y a little. You can y a bit more during the evening when there are fewer customers.¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said excitedly, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll manage the shop well for you! I¡¯ll toss out anyone who makes trouble here!¡±

    ¡°The trouble makers?¡± Fang Qi nced at the shop and said, ¡°That senior will handle that, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You can just yell when anyone makes trouble here.¡±

    Fang Qi nced at the System Interface and continued, ¡°Anyone who makes trouble in or outside of the shop will be punished with lightning!¡±

    ¡°Besides.¡± Fang Qi looked at the cab and said, ¡°Your pay will be one snack each week except the spicy sticks or 15 crystals each month.¡±

    ¡°I can y games and eat snacks as well?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue widened her eyes and looked at this ck-hearted boss in disbelief.

    Fang Qi shrugged. Although the business of the shop was simple, it wasn¡¯t easy to find an employee who can behave well for this long and be trustworthy. Therefore, increasing the employee benefit was only a small price to pay.

    <i>Anyway, I have enough money, </i>he thought as he nced at the big piles of the crystals in the storage spiritual artifact.

    At this moment, the System beeped again.

    [Since the host is beginning to execute the n andplete the task of building an inte, the attaching tasks are activated.]

    [Attaching Task 1: Decent Shop

    Task Requirement: The new shop must not be located in remote ces; they must be established in cities with higher than average poption density. Also, the shop must be clean, tidy, and big enough to contain at least 100puters.

    Task Reward: Online Game ¨C The Legend of Mir 2 virtual reality remake (This game will be the only game in the new shop, and other games wille online after three months)

    Task Description: The inte era needs blood-boiling excitement]

    [TL Note: The Legend of Mir 2 is a sprite-based isometric 3-D massively multiyer online role-ying game developed by Korean-based WeMade Entertainment. There are currently two versions avable: Korean Mir and Chinese Mir. Whilst being moderately sessful in Europe, it has been incredibly well received in Asia and was the most popr MMORPG in China in 2002 and 2003, with over 250,000 simultaneous users being reported.]

    [Attaching Task 2: Listening to the Sound of Prosperity of Another Part of the World

    Task Requirement: Adjust the cross-regional teleportation distance to more than half of the limit

    Task Reward: QQ special remake version

    Additional description: The inte connects the world.]

    Fang Qi even saw the logo of that penguin on the screen.

    [TL Note: Tencent QQ, also known as QQ, is an instant messaging software service developed by the Chinese tech giant Tencent. Simr to whatsapp and facebook, but it had been around since the 2000s.]

    <i>The Legend of Mir 2!? QQ?! </i>Fang Qi¡¯s face spasmed. <i>Are you serious?</i>

    [Attaching Task 3: The Last Cheer

    Task Requirement: Go out and have fun with your friends for one day since you might not see them for a while in the real world.

    Task Reward: QQ: Qzone special remake version

    Tash Description: You saw it right]

    [TL Note; Qzone is like My Space, but it was one of the features of QQ.]

    Fang Qi thought, <i>Can you give this task a less sad name? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back!</i>

    ...

    ¡°Many things look the same but are different deeper down...¡± Jun Yangzi frowned. ¡°However, the attributes such as increased dexterity and strength should be correct.¡±

    While stroking his beard, Jun Yangzi looked at an ordinary stick before them and said, ¡°It seems that the basic stuff isn¡¯t very difficult.¡±

    Jun Yangzi condensed a trace of solid spiritual essence between his fingers and drew something in the air. The pale blue spiritual essence flowed in the air and turned into an extremely weird pattern which looked like the rune symbols on the rune notes but also being quite different.

    ¡°Go!¡± He yelled, and the row of organized symbol-looking runes entered the wooden stick and branded the stick with a line of dark blue words.

    Holding the stick in his hand, Jun Yangzi said, ¡°Look, these are the simplest suffix of strength in the weapons with magic properties. From what I know, this artifact-making technique is divided into two parts. The first part is the engravings with basic attributes with prefixes, and the second part is what we just did, giving this item a suffix property.¡±

    Although the attributes were invisible, Jun Yangzi and Li Haoran showed their deep knowledge of them. ¡°I can tell you that the strength attribute is between 6 to 9, and the suffix is Bull which I derived from the suffix on the Razortine.¡±

    ¡°In other words, we can name this magic item Stick of Bull¡±

    ¡°To give magic properties to artifacts, the beginners must concentrate their mind and try all kinds of materials before they can achieve sess,¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°But with our spiritual essence, we only need to control the condensed spiritual essence and keep it steady on the artifacts!¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that we seeded?!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°We finally got some sess!¡± Cheers andughter burst out in the artifact-making room.

 Chapter 227 - The Group Trip to Mount Haruna

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Group Trip to Mount Haruna</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir! Are you taking a long trip?!¡±

    Sitting around the tea tables in the lounge, people like Song Qingfeng, Nn Mingxue, Su Tianji, Lan Mo, and Ye Songtao were eating instant noodles and chatting.

    When they heard this question asked by someone, they all looked at Fang Qi, who was walking toward them with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands.

    ¡°When will you go? Why do you want to take a long trip?¡± Xu Zixin looked at Fang Qi curiously. This girl in purple was among the first few yers of the shop and was surprised that Fang Qi, the shop owner who stayed in the shop ying games almost every day, would suddenly take a long trip.

    ¡°Qi, where are you going?¡± Wang Tai was also surprised. He knew Fang Qi the longest and had never seen Fang Qi taking long trips. Jingshi was probably the farthest ce that he had ever gone to.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing fine in the shop. Why do you want to go out?¡± Nn Hongwu was baffled.

    Fang Qi shrugged and said, ¡°To open a branch. With the business booming, it¡¯s a good time to open a branch.¡±

    ¡°Open a branch?¡± Ji Yu was excited. ¡°Will you open one in Jingshi?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take long for people to travel here from Jingshi,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°When you are proficient with the sword control technique, you will travel faster, and it¡¯s not necessary for me to go there and open a branch.¡±

    Ji Yu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sir, you are going on a long trip, but you still don¡¯t want to visit our Cloud Ocean Faction!¡± Ye Xiaoyeined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see the shop owner off,¡± Xu Zixin suggested.

    ¡°Not necessary.¡± Fang Qi waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with the sword control technique.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us!¡± Xu Zixin said in displeasure, ¡°I can now fly on a sword too!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± Song Qingfeng said.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Nn Mingxue was as cool as usual.

    ¡°Same here!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said smugly.

    However, Fang Qi patted her on the head and said, ¡°You stay here and watch after the shop!¡±

    Ignoring the sulky Jiang Xiaoyue, Fang Qi looked at the others and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Won¡¯t you fall from the sky?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xu Zixin rolled her eyes. After finishing her noodles, she walked outside and said, ¡°Watch me!¡±

    She cast a sword spell with her hands and chanted, and a sword soared up into the sky and then came down steadily to her feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± An Cheng strode out, used the sword spell, and stepped on his sword, flying above the buildings!

    As the son of the Casten, he knew that he would be knocked down by the flying-prohibition array formation of the city if he flew any higher.

    Incensed, An Huwei walked out and scolded, ¡°I¡¯ll lock you up for breaking thew intentionally!¡±

    Obviously, no one was allowed to fly inside Jiuhua City.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face stiffened when he found that most of them had mastered the sword flight technique and that they were showing off.

    With a wave of his hand, Fang Qi opened the door and flew out while stepping on a sword.

    ¡°Come and catch up with me if you can!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t run if you dare!¡± Song Qingfeng was obviously still clumsy with this technique, and he almost crashed into the wall when he flew out of the shop on a sword!

    He stopped the sword before the crash and then turned around to chase after Fang Qi.

    ¡°Ms. Nn! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lan Yan said excitedly, and they flew out of the door on swords almost at the same time.

    Shortly, figures shed out of the shop on swords. These people were fast, and they instantly flew behind Fang Qi.

    In the shop, An Huwei¡¯s expression was very dark.

    ¡°Forget it, Brother An! Let them have fun.¡± With a chuckle, Ouyang Zhen patted An Huwei¡¯s shoulder andforted him.

    In the sky above the streets of Jiuhua, many beams of spiritual light quickly flew pass. The cultivators and warriors on the streets looked up at the swords that were flying across the sky!

    ¡°What are those?!¡±

    ¡°They are flying on swords?!¡±

    ¡°It seems to be... the sword control technique?!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Stop!¡± Song Qingfeng casted another sword spell and instantly sped up. Then, he screamed as he leaned backward and twirled in the sky, not able to stop the fall until he almost hit the ground.

    ¡°Slow down!¡± Lan Yan waved at him.

    ¡°Hahaha! Dumb!¡± Ye Xiaoye controlled her sword steadily while she flew forward.

    ¡°Young Master Song! Do you need help?¡± Lin Shao and Xu Luo flew at a measured pace since they had learned the lesson from Song Qingfeng and didn¡¯t dare to fly too fast.

    Meanwhile, Royal Princess Ji Yu, the disciples of Shengjing Academy, and Xiyi Academy stood outside of the shop and watched the dashes of sword light with envy since they could only control the swords but couldn¡¯t fly yet.

    At this moment, the sword beneath Fang Qi¡¯s feet split into dozens of sword shadows that resembled the sword under his feet!

    The dozens of swords flew back to the outside of the shop, and the big screens for livestreaming were turned on with a voice saying, ¡°This is the only free sword-flying experience in the shop! Anyone who wants to experience it can get on board now!¡±

    Wang Tai hurried out of the shop and stepped onto a sword.

    rmed, Nn Hongwu looked at the swords hovering in the air. ¡°The sword shape looks like...¡±

    People like An Huwei looked at each other and wondered, ¡°Broadswords?¡±

    The crystal swords were lofty and elegant while the broadswords were low-profiled and luxurious!

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Wang Tai scratched his head. ¡°It looks like the broadsword that Qi asked me to add sockets on using the reward from one of my requests...¡±

    ¡°It has runes! Four sockets! The runewords seem to mean... Spirit?!¡±

    ¡°Plus two levels to all skills!¡± Su Tianji gritted her teeth with envy. ¡°No wonder this kid¡¯s sword control technique improved so much! I¡¯ll catch up with this kid and borrow it for our Liuyun Daoist Pce to study!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go as well!¡± An Huwei flew out on a sword.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Nn Hongwu flew out directly!

    At this moment, the big screens were still broadcasting, ¡°The express to Mount Haruna will be taking off in half a minute. Please get on board now!¡±

    [TL Note: Mount Haruna is famous for Initial D. Haruna appears under the name Akina, and Akina pass, as referred to by the characters, is actually Jomo-Sanzan Panorama Highway ording to Google Maps.]

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mount Haruna?¡± The people who wanted to try flying on swords such as Ji Yu, the Second Prince, and the others all stepped onto the swords in bafflement.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Then, they screamed as the swords traveled at high speed!

    The guards and pedestrians at the city gate gaped at the sword shadows that were shooting out of the city and into the blue sky!

    Some cultivators who were stepping off a spiritual boat at the Jiuhua Harbor looked up at the sky. ¡°Can people fly like this?¡±

    Some guards at the city gates eximed, ¡°So many people are flying on swords... It¡¯s spectacr!¡±

    ¡°How much money have you saved? When we have enough money, we¡¯ll go and learn it too!¡±

    Above the clouds, Fang Qi slowed down intentionally for others to catch up.

    Standing on the front of the sword, the air currents fluttered his clothes and hair and blew them back.

    Behind him, almost 100 swords drew long silver lines in the blue sky!

    Although some were not proficient yet, they were not afraid of the height since they had flown many times in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    ¡°Now, herees the airre!¡± The swords suddenly tilted and the people on the sword including Fang Qi were turned upside-down as they drew an arc in the sky!

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

 Chapter 228 - Mr. Fang might take a robbersâ€™ boat

    <h4>Chapter 228: Mr. Fang might take a robbers¡¯ boat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Seagulls groan before the tempest, ¨C groan, and race above the sea, and on its bottom they are ready to hide their fear of the storm.¡±

    ¡°Like a blue me, flocks of clouds ze up above the sea¡¯s abyss. The sea catches bolts of lightning drowning them beneath its waters. Just like serpents made of fire, they weave in the water, fading, the reflections of this lightning.¡±

    [TL Note: This is from The Song of the Stormy Petrel, and it is a short piece of revolutionary literature written by the Russian writer Maxim Gorky in 1901.]

    These words could be used to describe the sight before them.

    ¡°The lousy weather. Today isn¡¯t a good day for travel...¡± A short young man with wind-blown, messy hair stood on the edge of a middle-sized spiritual boat and looked out of the boat with squinted eyes.

    Everyone could see the mncholy on his face.

    ¡°It was clear yesterday, and now we have such a lousy day!¡± A bluish-grey-robed young man who was taller and more muscr than most people stood beside the short young man, appearing to be quite ordinary.

    ¡°Erm?¡± The short young man asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Fang, yesterday¡¯s weather was the same as today, no?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the boat¡¯s owner is nice. The tickets are cheap for such a spiritual boat...¡± The young man murmured to himself.

    This Mr. Fang was the only person that he knew on the spiritual boat since they were both ordinary guys from small and remote ces who were going to a big city where cultivators lived.

    Of course, the ordinary people who could travel on a spiritual boat must have some cultivation strength. Take this short young man, Zou Mo, for example. He was found to have the talent to be a cultivator in a test, and his uncle who had some savings sent him on this spiritual boat to study in the distant Morning Star Sea Realm, where cultivators gathered.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Fang Qi looked at the dark sky and answered casually. Of course, yesterday¡¯s weather had been different.

    Yesterday, he had been dashing in the sky andpeting with his friends to see who was better at flying, and he was teleported to this damn ce after he said farewell to his friends.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s said that the number of cultivators in the so-called Morning Star Sea Realm is as many as ants. Is it really so prosperous?¡± After yesterday¡¯s happy outing, Fang Qi was randomly teleported to a small country with few cultivators and warriors.

    If he opened a shop there, only people who were close to the level of rulers of the country could afford to y in his shop if he didn¡¯t lower the price. Therefore, he asked around and got on board a docking spiritual boat, leaving the small country.

    This boat was cheap and convenient, and he would be a moron not to take it.

    ¡°Hush!¡± Hearing Fang Qi¡¯s words, Zou Mo looked scared. After looking around and seeing that no one was nearby, he said in a fearful voice, ¡°We would be killed if the powerful cultivators heard what you said!¡±

    ¡°By the way.¡± Indifferent, Fang Qi pointed forward and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the city that we are going to in the east? Aren¡¯t we going in the wrong direction?¡±

    ¡°Are we?!¡± Zou Mo looked forward and scratched his head, saying helplessly, ¡°Mr. Fang, you don¡¯t know the way...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Fang Qi walked toward the cabin. ¡°I¡¯ll go and rest.¡±

    ¡°Pooh!¡± At this moment, a big guy wearing a short coat walked out from the cabin, and he red at Fang Qi with his eyes that had knife scars on them when he saw Fang Qi¡¯s nce. ¡°What are you looking at! I¡¯ll dig out your eyes if you do it again!¡±

    Fang Qi frowned and thought, <i>This guy is in the room next to me?</i>

    ...

    In the artifact-making room of Wuwei Daoist Alliance.

    ¡°Look at this thing.¡± With the white wolf helmet in his hand, Jun Yangzi was exining the result of their research. ¡°I wonder what you think of when you see this thing with a charged skill. What I think of is something that most of you have heard about¡ª Jade Rune Notes.¡±

    ¡°The ordinary rune notes that have rune symbols on them can only cast one spiritual spell, and they would burn and disappear automatically,¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°However, jade rune notes can store multiple spiritual spells. Can the techniques used for making jade rune notes be used on items?¡±

    He pointed at the wolf helmet in his hand and said, ¡°This is what we must learn from the technique contained in this thing; it is more advanced. After we gain a total understanding of it, our rune symbols might be able to be ced on the weapons and robes instead of being contained in materials such as jade and leather. They will be easier to use and carry around!¡±

    ¡°The only thing that¡¯s hard to engrave now is the properties that increase skill levels,¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°For example, the wolf helmet has a suffix of ¡®nature¡¯ to add a level to elemental skills, but we Wuwei Daoist Alliance doesn¡¯t have the necessary materials for making this engraving.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can copy it if we find the substitute materials, but it will take us a long time to expand on this technique and turn the spiritual spells of all major factions into affixes and magic properties!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jun Yangzi!¡± Duan Buyi from the Liuyun Daoist Pce said, ¡°It¡¯s enough for now! In my opinion, we must first solve the issue of ipatibility between magic affixes and our spiritual artifacts. If we solve this problem, we can add magic properties with suffixes on each of our spiritual artifacts even if we can¡¯t put the prefixes now! This is the top priority for now!¡±

    ...

    ording to the local tales and legends, whenever the night came to the Morning Star Sea Realm, and the ocean wind brought veil-like mists over, the chaotic and orderless Mist City, which had survived the ancient war, would appear.

    Many things that couldn¡¯t exist in the outside world hid there.

    Lying on the bed, Fang Qi yed with themunication jade in boredom, and he found that in this ce, themunication jade had no signal.

    ¡°Where is this ce anyway? Just where did the System teleport me to?¡± Bored, Fang Qi looked out of the translucent window at the darkening sky.

    He watched the scattered stars that were slowly appearing in the distant sky, and a trace of veil-like night fog floated outside of the window.

    ¡°The mist came up?¡± Fang Qi stood up from the bed.

    ¡°This boat isn¡¯t going to ck Dragon City! I want to get off the boat!¡± Fang Qi heard a yell from the next room and then violent colliding noises.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Fang Qi put on his boots and got off his bed. Before he walked out, he saw a streak of blood flowing in from beneath the door.

    He opened the door and saw that the big guy who was wearing a short coat was being dragged out. A cultivator who had a death-like pale face nced at Fang Qi. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be like him, I advise you to return to your room.¡±

    The atmosphere was weird and strange.

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Seeing that Fang Qi didn¡¯t move, the cultivator turned to look at him.

    Fang Qi asked, ¡°No, I just want to ask one question. What is the destination of this spiritual boat.¡±

    ¡°Half City,¡± one cultivator answered impatiently.

    ¡°What city?¡± Not interested in the name, Fang Qi asked, ¡°Are there many people in the city? Is the living standard there high or low?¡±

    The white-faced cultivator was stunned by his question.

 Chapter 229 - Iâ€™m Not Trying to Target Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 229: I¡¯m Not Trying to Target Anyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Mr. Fang! The fog is rising! That¡¯s strange!¡± Zou Mo walked into the cabin and saw Fang Qi and the corpse that the white-faced cultivator was dragging.

    He shivered slightly!

    ¡°He¡¯s... dead?!¡±

    The white-faced cultivator carefully observed them and left with the body.

    ¡°Mr. Fa... Fang...¡± Shaking, Zou Mo walked up and looked at the blood on the floor. ¡°What... What happened?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°I heard someone in the room next to mine yell ¡®this boat isn¡¯t going to ck Dragon City! I want to get off!¡¯ When I opened the door, I saw the sight that you just saw.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zou Mo looked at Fang Qi in confusion.

    Fang Qi chuckled, ¡°Just kidding. Do you know a ce called Half City?¡±

    ¡°Half City?¡± Zou Mo looked at Fang Qi in bafflement, and he shivered subconsciously in rm. ¡°Why are you asking about that ce?¡±

    Understanding suddenly dawned on him. ¡°Do... Do you mean the destination of this spiritual boat is Half City?!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang... We...¡± Hearing the name of this ce, he stuttered and said, ¡°We must run...¡±

    ¡°Someone else shared your thought.¡± Fang Qi pointed at the direction of the blood trail and replied, ¡°His body is cold now.¡±

    Zou Mo: ¡°...¡±

    Fang Qi asked, ¡°Tell me about this Half City.¡±

    ¡°Half City...¡± Zou Mo tried to describe it with his limited vocabry. ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know much about it. I only heard that it¡¯s a mysterious and terrifying ce where many evil cultivators and bandits hide. It is the cradle of evil and crimes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that they could even auction kings, emperors, and aristocrats there causally, and the monsters feeding on blood walk freely in that ce.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like a tale used to scare the kids who don¡¯t want to sleep...¡± Fang Qi rubbed his chin with a dark expression. ¡°But it sounds like there are many rich people there. It must be richer than ck Dragon City that is said to have many cultivators, right?¡±

    Zou Mo didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go to Half City.¡±

    Sweating all over, Zou Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the city is full of evil monsters! No wonder that guy killed people like killing a chicken... Hees from that ce!¡±

    ¡°The cultivators always kill each other.¡± Fang Qi waved his hands.

    Zou Mo¡¯s legs turned to jelly and he asked, ¡°Mr. Fang, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Fang Qi looked at this young man who was one head shorter than him and said, ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that they are poor.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s return to the rooms and have a good sleep. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll reach the new city with high spirits.¡± Fang Qi stretched. This city sounded to be rich, very rich! That lifted his mood that had been low since he began this long journey.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    ...

    <i>Where is Boss now? He isn¡¯t doing a livestream today. </i>In the shop, Jiang Xiaoyue ate a bowl of instant noodles and thought, <i>He must have gone out to have fun!</i>

    Xiao Yulv walked into the shop and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner? There¡¯s no livestream today? Isn¡¯t he going to finish ying Diablo?¡±

    ¡°Boss is out on a long trip.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°A long trip?! When will he return?!¡± Xiao Yulv raised his voice. His favorite activity each day was watching the shop owner y games since no one could y as well as him with so few mistakes! Out of all the yers here, Fang Qi¡¯s gamey was the most fun to watch.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. ¡°You seem more eager for his return than me!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Yulv froze, and then he cleared his throat and said with an earnest expression, ¡°I¡¯m not eager for his return! I wish that he would nevere back!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue finished her noodles and patted her belly. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    Then, she looked around and found that the peak hours had passed since all the people had finished eating instant noodles and were now ying. She immediately walked from the counter and skipped to a seat before opening the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!

    ¡°Hey! Howe you can y games?!¡± Xiao Yulv was baffled.

    Then, he said in excitement, ¡°Well! I know everything about the plot in this game and the hidden treasures! You can¡¯t imagine what I know! I¡¯ll tell you how to finish the game and get the ending in which Yueru lives!¡±

    Xiao Yulv walked over eagerly.

    ...

    ¡°Get off board! Get off!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dead! I¡¯m dead!¡± Hearing the shouts, Zou Mo shivered in his room. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken this spiritual boat because of the cheap fare... I¡¯m dead!¡±

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    ¡°I say, Little Mo, are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°Go?¡± Zou Mo shrunk into a ball and shivered with extreme fear in his room. ¡°Where are we going?! Will they kill us?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? The boat docked. Are you going? If you aren¡¯t going, I¡¯ll just go.¡± Fang Qi opened the door and looked at Zou Mo who was hiding in the corner.

    ¡°Docked?¡± Zou Mo stood up slowly with gritted teeth. ¡°The worse case is that I will die. F*ck it!¡±

    Almost all cities prohibited spiritual boats from flying across them, and this spiritual boat docked outside of the city gate as usual.

    However, when Fang Qi saw some huge spiritual boats floating in the sky above the city, he knew that this city didn¡¯t prohibit flying. This city was huge, but close to half of the city was in ruins; it was quite a strange sight.

    The other half was filled with high buildings with various styles. The tall ones had dozens to 100 floors while the short ones had one to two stories like the residential houses in Jiuhua City.

    However, even the low residential houses were not crude; almost all of them emitted faint spiritual essence fluctuations, and the walls were as white as new.

    At first nce, even Fang Qi hadn¡¯t seen such a weird city before.

    The people walking on the streets were cultivators in all kinds of attires, and there were almost no warriors among them.

    There were altogether a little over ten people getting off the boat, and they walked after the white-faced cultivator and the spiritual boat¡¯s owner, a thin cultivator with a mouse-whisker-like mustache.

    Fang Qi followed them into the city and twisted and turned while walking down about eight streets.

    He looked around and found that the streets were clean and orderly.

    Of course, if he didn¡¯t see several cultivators robbing someone in a dark alley, his impression wouldn¡¯t have changed.

    ¡°Sell the talented ones as medicine boys and use the talentless ones to make elixirs.¡±

    ¡°We can make a big profit this time... The guy wearing the greyish-blue robe seems to have some cultivation strength, and the short one has some talent...¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark while he listened to them talk about him as if he were pounds of pork. <i>I can¡¯t take it anymore...</i>

    With this thought, Fang Qi walked up to them and said, ¡°Guys.¡±

    All of them looked at Fang Qi who suddenly walked up to them.

    ¡°I appreciate that you took me here, but I have to say this. I¡¯m not trying to target anyone; all of you are trash,¡± Fang Qi said politely.

    All of them looked at Fang Qi in astonishment.

    They froze for a while and thenughed loudly.

    They looked at him as if he were a moron who had no life experience outside of his home.

 Chapter 230 - Iâ€™m Still New, and Iâ€™ll Get Better at This

    <h4>Chapter 230: I¡¯m Still New, and I¡¯ll Get Better at This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hey! Kid, do you understand the situation?¡± A big cultivator behind the white-faced cultivator walked up and picked Zou Mo up by his head with one hand.

    Then, he threw Zou Mo forward like a bag of garbage, and thetter crashed into a wall forcefully. The violent collision made him spit out a mouthful of blood!

    The big cultivator walked up with a vicious smile. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that just because you are powerful in your small country means you can act like a hero in front of us! I can tell you that Master Warriors, Grandmaster Warriors, and even Ancestral Warriors are nothing to me!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± The big cultivator picked his ear and asked, ¡°Can you repeat it?¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe! Okay! Okay! Don¡¯t scare him out of his wits!¡± The thin cultivator with the mouse-whisker-like mustache snickered strangely. If Fang Qi had snickered like this when he was on Earth, he would have been beaten several times a day. ¡°Give him a hard lesson so that he knows the rules of this ce. But don¡¯t hurt him, or we won¡¯t be able to get a good price for him!¡±

    The big cultivators said with dampened enthusiasm, ¡°Got it!¡±

    At this moment, they saw Fang Qi¡¯s presence beginning to grow from Master Warrior Realm to Grandmaster Warrior Realm and didn¡¯t stop until he reached the Ancestral Warrior Realm!

    ¡°An Ancestral Warrior?! Such a young Ancestral Warrior?!¡± All of them had light in their eyes.

    Then, theyughed hysterically!

    ¡°We will be rich this time! This kid will sell for a big price!¡± The thin cultivator with the mouse-whisker-like mustache eximed with widened eyes, ¡°Such a young Ancestral Warrior must be a genius rarely seen in the past 1,000 years! His bones will sell for a sky-high price!¡±

    The big cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up as well, and he said with a wicked smile, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that Ancestral Warriors are nothing to me. Still, you dare to show your true cultivation strength; I don¡¯t know if you are bold or just stupid!¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯ll need some time to deal with an Ancestral Warrior.¡± Then, his voice turned deep and gloomy, his body expanded, and his skin turned coarse. Tiny scales grew from his skin, and fangs grew out of his mouth!

    He looked like a huge monster!

    It was said that some cultivators with poor talent used the evil method of swallowing monsters¡¯ flesh and blood to increase their cultivation strength. It was an effective method but with great side effects.

    For example, when they unleashed their full strength, they couldn¡¯t maintain their human form; instead, their bodies would deform and turn into that of a half human and half monster!

    ¡°Do you think that you can get away from us, little Ancestral Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡± Many sword energies suddenly appeared behind Fang Qi.

    The sword energies almost covered half of the sky!

    All the people gaped at this horrifying sight, and the huge group of sword energies blocking the sunlight was like dark clouds in their minds!

    Instantly, their mind turned nk!

    ¡°People here might have some misunderstanding about warriors,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°But in my ce, the warriors can beat cultivators who are one realm higher!¡±

    ¡°Innumerable Sword Scroll! Go!¡±

    Countless silver sharp des crashed down like a storm!

    The big cultivator who had imed that Ancestral Warriors were nothing and had turned into his half-human-half-monster form turned to run with horror!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of sword energies shed his flesh and opened many wounds on his body.

    Pinned down on the ground by the sword energies, the big cultivator still tried to get up, but the hundreds of sword energies turned the ground into a forest of swords in the next moment.

    Instantly, the two leading cultivators retreated dozens of steps while they looked at the sword forest with horror. That big cultivator couldn¡¯t be more dead.

    ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡± It seemed like the number of sword energies hovering behind Fang Qi didn¡¯t decrease!

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The white-faced cultivators said, ¡°Do you think that you are our match just because you could kill this wastrel?¡±

    He picked up a leather bag from his belt and cut one of his fingertips with his fingernail before dripping a drop of essence blood onto the bag. The bag opened, and countless human faces jumped out!

    The gloomy sky turned darker as if something were dragging it into the Hell!

    Soon, the wicked human faces seemed to disappear!

    The white-faced cultivators sneered and said, ¡°These hell spirits were formed by countless resentful ghosts, and they are invisible and formless, which means that they can¡¯t be injured by weapons. I¡¯ll see how you, a warrior, can deal with them!¡±

    At this moment, a violent surge of white lightning shed around Fang Qi!

    Then, shrill screams sounded!

    Holy Shock!

    The invisible lightning energy around Fang Qi attacked anything that was trying to get close to him!

    In this instant, all the invisible spirits showed their forms!

    This area was turned into a lightning hell!

    ¡°From where I¡¯m from, we warriors kill ghosts and spirits in groups.¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Compared with the Gloams in the Worldstone Keep, these things are reallyme since they are afraid of lightning...¡±

    The white-faced cultivator: ¡°...¡±

    The thin cultivator with the mouse-whisker-like mustache: ¡°...¡±

    These two Spiritual Spring Realm cultivators began to feel uneasy.

    ¡°This kid is weird!¡±

    The white-faced cultivator turned gloomy, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and give up this deal!¡±

    At this moment, the clouds of sword energies in the sky turned into a huge river of swords as they crashed toward them!

    Instantly, they cut their tongue tips with their teeth and spat out essence blood, and their hands moved so fast that it looked like they were having a stroke as they cast several spells and escaped at top speed!

    The guys beside them who were slower were pierced by the sword energies instantly!

    ¡°Faster!¡±

    At the guidance of the sword spell, the countless sword energies condensed into two, but these two sword energies brightened suddenly with greater power!

    The swords sped up and chased after the two cultivators, flying as fast as them.

    In Half City, the pedestrians saw two bloody figures fleeing at top speed while two sword energies enveloped in white lightning followed them like shadows. In fact, these two sword energies were a bit fasterpared to those two figures.

    The two fleeing figures shot into a big shop named Red Forest (Hong Lin) Pharmacy!

    They looked around the shop and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The big boss is here; we¡¯re safe!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The two sword energies fell from the sky and pierced their heads, sshing their blood all over the shop!

    The customers in the shop stared at the sight dumbfoundedly!

    ¡°It¡¯s said that people must be merciless while traveling outside. I wonder if this root-removing method meets this standard.¡± Fang Qi rubbed his stiff face. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m still new, and I¡¯ll get better and meet the standard eventually.¡±

    Then, he walked toward the unconscious Zou Mo.

 Chapter 231 - The New Shop Clerk

    <h4>Chapter 231: The New Shop Clerk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Red Forest Pharmacy was a big elixir shop, and the customers were at least above the Yuan River Realm. Some customers saw the bloody scene upon entering the shop, and the blood almost sshed onto their shoes, making them retreat several steps subconsciously.

    Even the customers inside the shop backed away in rm.

    The two sword energies had been condensed by the Innumerable Sword Scroll. After finishing the task, they immediately evaporated as a mass of spiritual essence!

    ¡°Who! Who did it?!¡± Qin Honglin was an old man with a slightly hunched back. He had a celestial look and was wearing a pure white elixir master¡¯s robe and holding a walking cane with a snake head on top.

    Of course, he only looked ethereal and genial.

    At this moment, he just walked out from the back of the shop. When he saw the sight, his face turned livid!

    It had been almost 100 years since he built this Red Forest Pharmacy in Half City. Despite the big and small incidents happening in his shop, no one had ever dared to kill his people in his shop!

    They were killed in front of him!

    A fierce-looking bald cultivator and a coquettish woman with heavy makeup walked out behind him. ¡°Big Boss, what happened?¡±

    Then, they saw the two corpses in the shop, and they were stunned!

    ¡°Who?! Who is so unruly that they dare to belittle our Red Forest Pharmacy this way!¡± Their faces instantly turned ice-cold!

    ¡°Xue Nian! Xu Biao!¡±

    Two red-clothed cultivators immediately walked up respectfully.

    ¡°Go and investigate this issue!¡±

    The coquettish woman took Qin Honglin¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Big Boss, you still need a good main ingredient for making the Red Bone Elixir. It seems that someone is sending this ingredient to you!¡±

    ¡°I hope that his cultivation strength won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    ...

    Zou Mo opened his eyes slowly, feeling like the sensation of his internal organs being dislocated had lessened. He looked at the man before him and asked, ¡°Mr. Fang?¡±

    ¡°Here! This way!¡± Loud footsteps sounded, and it seemed like a group of people was running this way.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Although no one intervened in the robbery that Fang Qi had just witnessed, the upheaval he had caused was too big for people not to notice.

    At this moment, Fang Qi saw a team of cultivators in various clothes but had the same ck tiger symbols on their chests walking up with fierceness on their faces.

    ¡°We¡¯re the patrol team of the northern district!¡± The leader was a big guy with a knife scar on his face, and he yelled in a cold voice, ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Qi said innocently. ¡°I¡¯m a small figure. When I walked past here, I saw these guys falling down on the ground.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The big guy with the knife scar studied Fang Qi coldly.

    A ck-faced cultivator looked at the ordinary-looking Fang Qi and said with a cold sneer, ¡°This small guy couldn¡¯t have done it even if he wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?! Storage spiritual artifact!¡± A young cultivator seemed to have found a storage spiritual artifact on the belt of a body, and he yelled in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Where is it? Where?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re rich! One more here! These guys have high cultivation strengths!¡±

    ¡°These unconscious guys seem to be ordinary persons!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight! Show them to me! How many crystals are there?!¡±

    While they scrambled to loot the bodies, they red at Fang Qi and said, ¡°What are you looking at? You guys should get out of here now!¡±

    Fang Qi, ¡°...¡±

    <i>Hu... Are there security forces in this ce? Damn it! </i>For Fang Qi, he didn¡¯t mind fighting with ordinary forces, but he didn¡¯t like to get into a fight with the official force. After all, he was here to do business, and he didn¡¯t want to get involved in any unnecessary conflicts.

    ¡°Mr. Fang...¡± Zou Mo felt better and could even walk now as if someone had healed him.

    ¡°What happened? Did you see what happened? Mr. Fang?¡± Zou Mo said apologetically, ¡°Did they do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Fang Qi said casually. ¡°I just saw big waves of swords crashing down. Some were killed while some fled.¡±

    ¡°This city is indeed dangerous...¡± Zou Mo coughed and spat out some blood; it was clear that his body hadn¡¯tpletely healed. ¡°We¡¯d better find a way to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the guards of the city. The incident a moment ago was probably just an ident.¡±

    Zou Mo felt cold sweat oozing out of his forehead when he remembered the so-called patrol team that got busy looting the bodies and kicking them away; he wondered how they could count on those guys for protection.

    Fang Qi walked into the depth of the city and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made the decision to buy a shop in the city and do business here!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to open a shop here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Qi sped his hands behind his head and said in satisfaction, ¡°Look at the city! There are cultivators and high buildings everywhere! Look at the neat streets paved with smooth stones, organized and vibrant trees, and the flowers in their beds under the trees!¡±

    ¡°Only half of the city has buildings, but this half of the city has trees and flowers everywhere! You can only see the vibrant greenness when you look around!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this ce is much better than that ck Dragon City?¡±

    Fang Qi looked up at the gloomy sky and added, ¡°Everything looks perfect except for the possible wet climate.¡±

    The moment that Fang Qi said those words, a bird that was passing bynded on a tree branch, seeming like it was tired from flying and wanted a rest. Suddenly, the tree branches twisted and formed a prison instantly!

    Then, blood flowed down the branches, and the flowers under the tree looked brighter in color.

    Zou Mo had just gotten close to the flowers and wanted to pick one to smell its fragrance. Seeing this, the hair on his body stood on ends, and he retreated several meters instantly!

    Fang Qimented, ¡°I guess this ce isn¡¯t good for ordinary people to live.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Little Mo, what¡¯s your n? Do you want to take a spiritual boat to ck Dragon City?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zou Mo wanted to leave this city desperately, but he didn¡¯t have enough crystals.

    He lowered his head and said, ¡°I will stay.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang, what shop do you want to open?¡± Zou Mo twisted his fingers and said embarrassedly, ¡°I wonder if I can work in your shop. You¡¯re the only person I know in this ce... and I would feel safer in a shop...¡± He looked at the faint spiritual light flowing around the surrounding houses and said.

    Then, he raised his voice and added, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard! All I want is food and shelter!¡±

    When Fang Qi remained silent, he immediately added, ¡°If you think that I¡¯m asking for too much, I can buy my own food!¡±

    ¡°Well, although I don¡¯t have a shop in this ce yet, I¡¯ll probably employ someone sooner orter.¡± Fang Qi rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll provide you food and a room, but there is probably no sry during the first stage of the business.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fang! Oh, no! Boss!¡± Zou Mo bowed to him with great gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    Fang Qi said casually, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go and see if we can find a proper ce to open my shop.¡±

 Chapter 232 - The Other Side of Half City

    <h4>Chapter 232: The Other Side of Half City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It would be a big mistake if one thinks that the outer city represented the whole city. This city also had beast-drawn carriages, but...

    Fang Qi looked at the fierce brawny demon beast in front of him. It looked like a huge ck dog, and it snorted and opened its mouth, almost swallowing Fang Qi in whole!

    ¡°Hey! Friends! Where are you going?¡± A guy wearing a short-sleeved shirt sat on the top of the carriage and asked with a chuckle.

    Fang Qi and Zou Mo stepped onto the carriage. ¡°Please take us to the city center and tell us if there¡¯s a downtown area in the city.¡±

    ¡°First time in Half City?¡± The guyughed and said, ¡°You got the right person to answer all your questions!¡±

    ¡°The people outside of the city might have some misunderstandings about this city,¡± The guy said, ¡°In my opinion, I think this ce is much better than the big forces such as countries and empires! It¡¯s quite safe here!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Fang Qi was at a loss for words after what he had gone through a moment ago.

    ¡°Hehehe... sometimes, there are some incidents.¡± The man grinned. ¡°But it is safe most of the time.¡±

    ¡°There are several busy areas in this city, and the ve market in the northern district is one of the busiest ones! Another ce is the Liancheng Street in the western district; you can find everything including elixirs, spiritual artifacts, techniques, and relics dug out from the ruins!¡± The carriage driver said, ¡°The area in the northern district close to the eastern district is also good.¡±

    ¡°However, the most awesome ce is the center! It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a ce where the real big figures live! In that ce, the True Lake Realm cultivators are just ordinary ones!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said?¡± Fang Qi looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve never been there before?¡±

    ¡°How can I?¡± The carriage driver said with augh, ¡°The ordinary people must pay 1,000 crystals to enter the inner city without thepany of the people living in there! I can¡¯t afford that!¡±

    ¡°1,000?!¡± Zou Mo clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s in robbery!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the case for us,¡± the carriage driver exined with a grin, ¡°But the inner city of Half City is the true core of the city. It¡¯s said that you can buy anything if you have enough money, including kings, the heads of grandmasters, or even secret techniques that have been lost for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Zou Mo pointed at the nts on the roadside and asked fearfully, ¡°Are the nts in this city all like this?¡±

    ¡°nts?¡¯ The carriage driver nced at the nts by the road andughed with sudden understanding.

    ¡°You mean these things? Don¡¯t worry about them as long as you don¡¯t touch them. They usually prey on small animals and don¡¯t attack people. This is a part of the security measures of the northern district, and you won¡¯t see them in other parts of the city!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? They don¡¯t hurt people?!¡± Astonished, Zou Mo looked at the horrifying nt which had just eaten a bird.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The carriage driver said, ¡°The Blood Cage Trees in Half City usually don¡¯t hurt people.¡±

    Then, he stopped the carriage on the curb passionately and walked over to touch the twigs and tender leaves of a tree, saying, ¡°Look! They don¡¯t hurt people!¡±

    In the next moment, the tender vines coiled toward him swiftly!

    He was instantly wrapped up like a sticky rice dumpling!

    ¡°F*ck! Release me! Damn it! Let me go!¡± He struggled violently.

    ¡°Woo!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    He tried to tear at the vines and twigs desperately.

    Fang Qi: ¡°...¡±

    Zou Mo: ¡°...¡±

    The ck-dog-like demon beast couldn¡¯t bear it anymore; it turned and broke the vines and twigs with its paw, and the carriage driver finally got out.

    ¡°Hu... Hu... I almost forgot that these things will suck your blood when they are hungry... but you usually won¡¯t be killed by them.¡±

    Fang Qi: ¡°...¡±

    Zou Mo: ¡°...¡±

    This guy¡¯s name was Wang Xian, and he resumed driving the carriage with a pale face, as if his essence had been sucked out of him. ¡°Damn it! It almost got me!!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Or I would¡¯ve lost lots of blood today!¡± Wang Xian patted the head of the demon beast.

    He drove Fang Qi and Zou Mo around the area close to the inner city, and Fang Qi finally got off the carriage in one piece.

    It was a street corner, and the white and smooth stone walls were said to be built with the snowke rocks unique in Half City. The thick snow-white walls looked quite harmonious with the two ss windows.

    This ce wasn¡¯t too remote, but it also didn¡¯t have a lot of traffic. Fang Qi stopped here because he saw that one of the shops here posted an advertisement for selling the shop.

    The reason that Fang Qi didn¡¯t go into the inner city was that the customers who lived in the outer city would have to pay 1,000 crystals to the guards of the inner city before they could go to his shop.

    Fang Qi wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.

    The shop owner was a white-haired old man wearing a silk coat with round straight cors; he looked quite sharp.

    ¡°Sir, you want to sell this ce?¡± Fang Qi asked casually.

    The old man nced at him disinterestedly. ¡°Can you afford it?¡±

    Fang Qiughed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ask if I couldn¡¯t afford it. How about 30,000 crystals?¡±

    ¡°30,000 crystals?!¡± Zou Mo was startled!

    Now, this old man lifted his head and took another look at Fang Qi. ¡°30,000 crystals? You are rich, Young Man. It¡¯s not safe to carry so much money on you.¡±

    ¡°How about 10,000 more? I have some connections with the local forces, and I¡¯ll tell them to take care of you,¡± the old man said with a chuckle.

    Fang Qi shrugged. ¡°What kind of care is worth 10,000 crystals? I only want the shop.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe here in the city!¡± the old man said mildly.

    Fang Qi frowned. ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Well! Suit yourself! The young guys these days are ungrateful.¡± The old man took out a contract. ¡°I¡¯ll sell it for 28,000 crystals. Pay the money and sign the contract, and the shop is yours.¡±

    Fang Qi took the contract and asked casually, ¡°Senior, this shop is decorated nicely. Why do you want to sell it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old and don¡¯t have the energy to manage the shop. I want to sell it and enjoy the rest of my life.¡± The old man nced at Fang Qi and took the crystals, finding that there were 28,000 crystals, no more no less.

    Looking at the young man who took out about 30,000 crystals without a blink, the old man was a bit surprised, but he didn¡¯t ask any questions. ¡°I¡¯ll get some people here to pick up a few things and leave the rest to you.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... I don¡¯t need you to leave me anything.¡± Fang Qi nced around the shop and found that it was a spiritual artifact shop.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± The old man looked at the strange young man. ¡°This shop is yours.¡±

    Then, he walked out of the shop with light steps.

    ¡°Senior Mo, you are getting off work so early today? Don¡¯t you need to keep an eye on the shop?¡± A melodious female voice sounded, and Fang Qi looked in the direction of the voice and saw a girl in her twenties; she was wearing a red dress.

    ¡°I sold the shop, so I don¡¯t need to watch anything anymore.¡± Senior Mo walked forward with his hands sped behind his back.

    The woman looked surprised.

    ¡°Is this senior your friend?¡± Fang Qi asked curiously.

    ¡°Are you new here? Senior Mo looks cold but is actually very nice.¡±

    <i>Nice? </i>Fang Qi looked confused, <i>Nice? This ce?</i>

    These two things didn¡¯t seempatible.

    ¡°Youe from out of the city, so you must have heard of the name Mo Tianxing.¡±

    Zou Mo was rmed. ¡°The big evil cultivator who killed and sacrificed more than 1,000 cultivators to summon a devil 200 years ago?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®big evil cultivator¡¯?¡± The woman in red gave him a hard stare. ¡°Since Senior¡¯s history is no secret in Half City, I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡±

    ¡°200 years ago, the Feng Family of the Morning Star Sea Realm collected more than 1,000 male and female cultivators and nned to summon a big devil with them. Senior Mo found out the secret and destroyed the secret ce of the Feng Family, but thetter used their big influence to invert the truth with the help of the other forces, pushing Senior Mo into a corner! He had no choice but to hide in Half City.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of you, I don¡¯t think you are forced into Half City aftermitting some hideous crimes outside.¡± She sized them up and added, ¡°Don¡¯t think that everyone outside of Half City is good!¡±

    Fang Qi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 233 - The Internet Is Activated! Watching QQ!

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Inte Is Activated! Watching QQ!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Girl, the people outside are not all good, but do you mean that the people here are all good?¡± Fang Qi asked helplessly as he observed this valiant girl who was dressed neatly in red warrior clothes and ck boots.

    ¡°Thisdy... must be a good person...¡± Zou Mo said shyly.

    ¡°What good person!¡± The girl in red red at Zou Mo and snorted, ¡°Listen up! I killed more people than I can count, and their bones could fill a room! Someone once offended me, and I cut off his head and kicked it like a ball! You guys, humph! You better be polite in front of me!¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡± Zou Mo almost cringed and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Fang Qi cupped his hands. ¡°I have a nickname ¡®Bloody-Handed Human Butcher¡¯ Ning...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I misspoke.¡± Fang Qi rubbed his nose and was embarrassed that he almost said the name of a schr, who¡¯s family name was Ning.

    [TL Note: This is referring to a famous Chinese novel Zhui Xu. It is not being tranted fast...]

    The girl in red¡¯s face twitched a little.

    The bold girl in red was named Ruan Ning, and she would be Fang Qi¡¯s neighbor for a long time. She owned a shop that sold materials for making artifacts.

    It was heard that most of the residents of Half City were born here, and Ruan Ning was one of them.

    This shop that Fang Qi bought had two floors. Together with the warehouse that Senior Mo used to store spiritual artifacts, this ce could amodate 100puters and had room for more.

    When Zou Mo walked out of his bedroom the next morning, he almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Boss... These...¡±

    ¡°Today is our first day in business, and I¡¯ll write down the rules on the small ck board on the counter.¡± Fang Qi looked at the short young man and patted him on the shoulder.

    ...

    Meanwhile in the main shop, Su Tianji, Nn Hongwu, Song Qingfeng, Jiang Xiaoyue, and the others all sat on the couches. Nn Hongwu ate instant noodles and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s that kid doingtely? He¡¯s been out for days and hasn¡¯t sent back a message.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue,e and sit with Big Sis!¡± Happily, Lan Yan held the loli in her arms while they enjoyed the noodles together. ¡°Has your boss disappeared? Howe he didn¡¯t send back any messages?¡±

    Lately, Jiang Xiaoyue was very happy. Since Fang Qi left before the weekend, she enjoyed a bowl of instant noodle on the weekend, and she could eat it again today since it was the new week!

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pouted and drank the noodle soup and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach him with themunication jade; he is out of the range. I don¡¯t know where he is now!¡±

    ¡°He said that he would find ces for a branch, but now he doesn¡¯t even y games!¡± Su Tianjiined, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even find him in Counter Strike; I checked all the rooms.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t y Diablo either!¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°He said that I must pass Nightmare to enter Hell. I¡¯m on the Nightmare difficulty level already!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the shop in Half City.

    Dumbfounded, Zou Mo read the rules that Fang Qi wrote on the small ckboard.

    ¡°y if you want, but get out otherwise?¡± Fang Qi used different tones in different cities. In Jiuhua City where things were in good order, he used gentler and milder words and tones.

    In this ce, he was direct and blunt.

    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t your afraid that people will smash our shop if they read this?¡± Zou Mo was at a loss for words. Even though he knew that Mr. Fang, who hade to Half City with him, wasn¡¯t an ordinary person...

    ¡°Yell if someone tries to smash the shop.¡±

    ¡°Yell what?¡±

    ¡°Just yell that someone is making trouble!¡± Fang Qi said while stretching and ncing around at the 100 or so brightputers. ¡°I¡¯ll get online now; I¡¯ve been offline for a long time.¡±

    Pointing at the small ckboard which had the following lines [The Legend of Mir 2: 38 crystals for monthly activation, and 10 crystals for weekly activation. 2 crystals per person per hour.] Fang Qi said, ¡°Remember, they must pay in full to y. If they don¡¯t want to pay, tell them to get out and don¡¯t waste your breath on them.¡±

    ...

    ¨C Jiuhua City ¨C

    ¡°Damn! The shop has a new item!¡± The moment that Lin Shao got online, he saw a logo of a penguin on the screen, and his eyes lit up. ¡°QQ! It¡¯s free!¡±

    [TL Note: QQ is a messaging software made by Tencent, and its logo is a penguin. Its original name is OICQ, inspired by ICQ, a cross-tform instant messaging and VoIP client originally developed by the Israelipany Mirabilis in 1996. QQ is the short hand for OICQ.]

    ¡°Free?!¡± Many people had just finished eating instant noodles and were about to get onputers; they all went behind Lin Shao to watch.

    Lin Shao opened QQ and saw that the screen seemed to be scanning something.

    ¡°Loading data...¡±

    ¡°Logging in...¡±

    Then, a beginners¡¯ manual appeared. After seeing the manual, people asked, ¡°What is this penguin? We can search and add friends from other cities?¡±

    ¡°Other cities?¡± They looked at each other and took out theirmunication jade. ¡°We can use ourmunication jade for that. What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡± At this moment, Song Qingfeng, Su Tianji, and the others all stood behind him to see the new item of the shop.

    Lin Shao clicked the options of cities, and two names appeared: Jiuhua City; Morning Star Sea Realm.

    There were only two options.

    ¡°Morning Star... Sea Realm?!¡± Lin Shao turned to look at the others in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡±

    Su Tianji also looked baffled. ¡°This name sounds weird.¡±

    Ye Songtao said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this ce in the South Sea or beyond. Is it in the North Sea or the East Sea?¡±

    Nn Hongwu said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before either!¡±

    Immediately, Lin Shao clicked open Morning Star Sea Realm, and there was only one person in there: Mr. Fang.

    Lin Shao followed the instructions and added him as a friend.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi was still exploring this new QQ and trying to see if there were some differences from the version that he used before he traveled between worlds. Then, he heard a prompt of aa friend request.

    Fang Qi looked and saw that it was Lin Shao.

    He clicked [Add].

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s connected!¡± People were pleasantly surprised.

    The new version of QQ had two ways for input, one with keyboard and the other with voice. Thetter could only be used with a virtual reality headset

    At this moment, Lin Shao said, ¡°Where... are... you...¡±

    Soon, the words ¡®where are you?¡¯ appeared in the chat box.

    [Morning Star Sea Realm ??] Fang Qi added an emoji.

    ¡°Morning Star Sea Realm?]

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s this round face?¡±

    ¡°It looks silly!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pointed at the screen and giggled.

    ¡°Ask him where the Morning Star Sea Realm is!¡± Su Tianji yelled from behind.

    ¡°Where... is... Morning... Star... Sea... Realm...¡± Lin Shao said slowly while he watched the words appearing on the screen.

    [You don¡¯t know it?] Fang Qi replied, [Senior Nn and the others should know it ??.]

    ¡°Boss sent another round face expression!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Let me see...¡± Lin Shao searched around and soon found the emoji box.

    ¡°Hey! Here it is!¡± Seeing the grinning squinting face emoji, Jiang Xiaoyue pped her hands and yelled, ¡°Choose this one! This is the silliest one!¡±

    Lin Shao felt cold sweat popping out on his forehead.

    Then, he sent Fang Qi the message. [They don¡¯t know that ce either ????]

    ¡°Master! Master! This round face is so funny!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin watched from behind with curiosity.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get this thingter!¡± Dong Qingli said.

    [Where on earth are you? Even Senior Nn¡¯s ultimatemunication jade can¡¯t reach you!]

    [I don¡¯t know.] Fang Qi replied, [I only know that this ce is called Half City, and it is in the Morning Star Sea Realm. There are as many cultivators as dogs, and Nascent Souls are all over the ce.]

    [TL Note: Nascent Soul Realm which ismon in cultivation novels doesn¡¯t exist in this world, but thisst phrase ismon in China after the cultivation novels got popr.]

    ¡°Nascent Soul?¡± All the people froze.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a typo.¡±

 Chapter 234 - Build an Online Games Guild

    <h4>Chapter 234: Build an Online Games Guild</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°ording to this kid...¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his beard and summarized the information that they got, ¡°He was sent to a ce named Half City by the Senior to establish a branch, and there are countless high-level cultivators in that city?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Su Tianji asked curiously, ¡°Howe we¡¯ve never heard of this ce?¡±

    ¡°Maybe...¡± Xue Daolv had a thought that even amazed himself, ¡°Mr. Fang¡¯s location is beyond the ces that we are aware of?!¡±

    ¡°So far?!¡± Ye Xiaoye clicked her tongue and asked, ¡°How did the shop owner contact us?¡±

    ¡°It must be a powerful method of the Senior!¡± Ye Songtao said, ¡°It seems that the Senior¡¯smunication method is more advanced than any of the currentmunication jades!¡±

    ¡°Sir! How is that ce? Is it fun?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue wanted to know more.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! This ce is quite unusual.¡±

    ¡°Sir! Can you put the new shop on the livestream and let us have a look?¡± Dong Qingli asked.

    ¡°I saw from the manual that there¡¯s a video chat option, and we can see each other!¡± Lin Shao looked around and soon found a camera button.

    The System¡¯s version of QQ had two options: real view video chat and virtual reality video chat. Soon, Fang Qi received a prompt. [Lin Shao wants to initiate a video chat. Do you ept?]

    <i>These guys... They understood how to use this software so quickly. </i>Surprised, Fang Qi clicked ept and saw arge group of people including Jiang Xiaoyue, Song Qingfeng, Nn Mingxue, and Su Tianji standing behind Lin Shao.

    ¡°It is Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed while covering her mouth with her hand.

    ¡°We can even do this!¡± Lan Yan pointed at Fang Qi who sat before theputer. ¡°Look! Is that the new shop?¡±

    ¡°The shop seems empty!¡± Su Tianji pointed at the space behind Fang Qi and said.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Fang Qi looked at the group of people on the screen, and he blushed a little. ¡°So many people are watching!?¡±

    ¡°We want to see if you got kidnapped and disappeared,¡± Nn Mingxue said mildly.

    ¡°I almost got kidnapped and sold!¡± Fang Qi said in earnest, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine what kind of danger I was in when I first arrived. I boarded a shady boat and couldn¡¯t get off; fortunately, I¡¯m smart!¡±

    They talked animatedly while Fang Qi told them the things that he had seen, including the incident in which the carriage driver was wrapped up by the twigs of the tree.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Jiang Xiaoyueughed so hard that she almost fell to the ground. She hammered the desk with her small fist and said, ¡°How can anyone be so stupid!¡±

    ¡°Are the people in this city really so interesting?¡± Dong Qingli was also amused.

    At this moment, Fang Qi heard Zou Mo yelling, ¡°Boss! Someone is here to collect the monthly fee!¡±

    ¡°Monthly fee?¡± Fang Qi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You guys enjoy the games! I¡¯ll talk to you guyster!¡± Fang Qi said as he sent over a waving emoji.

    ¡°Sir! Remember to livestream for us when you can!¡± Dong Qingli reminded him.

    ¡°Right! Right! I want to see the new city!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked eager.

    ...

    Liu San was the ¡®grand cultivator¡¯ on this street, but he didn¡¯t dare to enter some of the shops on the street to collect money, and the previous shop, which Fang Qi had bought, was one of them.

    However, he heard that Mo Tianxing had sold the shop.

    ¡°Senior Liu! This shop¡¯s name sounds grand!¡± Standing by Liu San¡¯s side was a young cultivator who was wearing a short coat and had freckles on his face.

    ¡°The prices are not low. It seems that this shop sells good stuff.¡± Liu San snickered and walked into the shop. ¡°Who¡¯s the owner of the shop?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Fang Qi stood up from his seat and walked over.

    Liu San nced at the prices on the small ckboard and asked, ¡°Kid, are you new here?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Red Forest Pharmacy?¡± Liu San said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m Xu Biao¡¯s subordinate. ording to the ie of your shop, we¡¯ll ensure your safety in the city for 3,000 crystals per month!¡±

    Fang Qi looked at Zou Mo and found that thetter was also confused.

    These people were collecting money and running a protection racket!

    Fang Qi chuckled, ¡°Sorry, but we are safe and don¡¯t need protection.¡±

    Liu San smiled wickedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s... not safe in this city. Are you sure that you don¡¯t need our protection?¡±

    ¡°Not safe?¡± Fang Qi frowned since it was the second time that he had heard these words; he heard them the first time from Mo Tianxing.

    He shrugged and said, ¡°I feel very safe.¡±

    ¡°Senior Liu, this kid wants to do it the hard way! Let me...¡± The young man with freckles was incensed, but he was stopped by Liu San who said, ¡°Peace brings money, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Liu San said with a fake smile, ¡°If youe to us for protectionter, the price will be higher!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see,¡± Liu San snickered and left.

    Fang Qi watched the two of them leave, and he was at a loss for words.

    At this moment, Ruan Ning came over from the neighboring artifact material shop and said curiously after ncing around Fang Qi¡¯s shop. ¡°Why did they leave in a hurry aftering in?¡±

    ¡°They came to collect the monthly fee, and Boss didn¡¯t give it to them, so...¡± Zou Mo said uneasily.

    ¡°So, you drove them away?¡± Ruan Ning, the girl in red, looked gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re new here, and you¡¯ll be in trouble if you offend them?!¡±

    ¡°There will be no trouble; they just need a beating,¡± Fang Qi said casually. Besides, he didn¡¯t have that much money. He had asked Wang Xian, the carriage diver, about the price of the shops in this area and found that they were simr. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bought this shop.

    ¡°Why should I hand my hard-earned money to others?¡±

    Ruan Ning: ¡°You¡¯re so dull and stubborn!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give them money, you can join a force if you two have some unique skills.¡± Ruan Ning reminded them. ¡°In this city, you can¡¯t live long by yourself. After all, you¡¯re not invincible masters.

    ¡°Since you mentioned it.¡± Fang Qi stroked his chin and nodded, saying, ¡°I feel like I do need a force.¡±

    Ruan Ning was pleased that he listened to her advice, and she said with a nod, ¡°But don¡¯t think that you can save money this way. Unless you can find the headquarters of these forces directly, you must register at the Coiled Dragon Office (Pan Jiao) in the inner city. All the forces including, newly-established forces, must register their names and logos at the Coiled Dragon Office.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Fang Qi murmured to himself while he thought, <i>Newly-established forces must register in the Coiled Dragon Office?</i>

    ¡°Little Mo! Come with me to the Coiled Dragon Office!¡± Fang Qi yelled.

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± The baffled young man answered immediately.

    ¡°Finally, you understand the situation!¡± Ruan Ning watched them walk toward the inner city and heaved a sigh of relief.

    When she looked back at Fang Qi¡¯s shop, she was mad. ¡°Hey! You didn¡¯t close the shop¡¯s door! Do you want me to keep an eye on your shop for you?!!!¡±

    However, they were out of her sight.

    While they were on the way, Zou Mo asked with a dull expression, ¡°Sir, what force do you nning on joining?¡±

    ¡°Joining?¡± Fang Qi waved his hand. ¡°Why would we join others? We can establish our own force.¡±

    ¡°Our own force?¡± Zou Mo was stupefied!

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    In the Coiled Dragon Office, a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious robe looked at the application form Fang Qi handed to him. ¡°Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild?!¡±

    All the people looked as if they had seen a ghost.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Fang Qi had already prepared the advertisement for recruitment.

    [The Dragon-ying Treasure Saber will be gifted to anyone who clicks this...]

    [TL Note: There are a lot of online browser games in China, and they all use this type of exaggerated advertisement. These advertisements usually appear as banner ads on websites and video ads before video content. The reason why this became a meme is that a lot of famous celebrities would pose for these games since it was easy to do and they get paid well, but the games themselves were quite bad.]

 Chapter 235 - With This Name, You Will Get Beat the Moment You Walk Out

    <h4>Chapter 235: With This Name, You Will Get Beat the Moment You Walk Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Are you sure you want to use this name?¡± The middle-aged man who was in charge of registration looked at Fang Qi with twitching lips as if he was a moron. However, he had to make sure he didn¡¯t hear it wrong for the sake of money.

    ¡®Heaven-Defying¡¯ wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Despite its arrogance, it wasn¡¯t very unusual since there were many crazily arrogant people in the city. Likewise, ¡®Guild¡¯ sounded like a n and was also understandable.

    However, what the heck was ¡®Online Games¡¯?!

    More importantly, he was confused by the slogan underneath: Dragon-ying Treasure Saber will be gifted to anyone who clicks this?! Ultimate items will drop at every second?!¡±

    <i>What the heck is this?! How can such a weird force recruit people?!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Fang Qi said without hesitation.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t bother to tell Fang Qi anything more since he was only responsible for collecting money. However, looking at the two young guys whose pubic hair probably weren¡¯t fully grown, he thought contemptuously,<i>Heaven-Defying? You can have any name you want if you are not afraid of being beaten when you walk out of the door.</i>

    After taking crystals from Fang Qi, the middle-aged man soon took out a token in the shape of a big saber and handed it to Fang Qi, saying, ¡°This is the temporary token, and you cane and get the official one in seven days. Congrattions! The Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild is established!¡±

    His loud voice instantly attracted the attention of the people standing nearby.

    ¡°Heaven-Defying?¡±

    ¡°Online Games Guild?¡±

    ¡°What the heck is that?!¡±

    <i>More importantly, these two young men could even afford to enter the inner city and have the funds to establish their own force?!</i>

    ¡°Boss! This guy must be rich!¡± A bald cultivator said to a ck-cloaked cultivator who was about to walk out of the door.

    ¡°They are strangers here!¡± Another ck-cloaked, gloomy-looking cultivator said, ¡°Shall we...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Everyone, please look around!¡± Aftering out of the Coiled Dragon Office, Fang Qi was in a good mood, and he turned on the livestream.

    On the big screens in the main shop at Jiuhua City, there was a grand building with coiling dragons behind Fang Qi. Before the building was a garden-like courtyard, and it was a magnificent sight.

    ¡°Wow! Is this the new city where the branch shop is?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue had stars in her eyes. ¡°So beautiful! I want to go there too!¡±

    [The weather is a bit gloomy there.] Nn Mingxue asked in a bulletment. [Does it rain often?]

    ¡°Not very often,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°At least it hasn¡¯t rained in the past few days after I came.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll introduce to you the new clerk of the branch shop!¡± Fang Qi beckoned at the baffled Zou Mo. ¡°Little Mo,e here!¡±

    He pulled Zou Mo over and said, ¡°This is Little Mo, the employee of the branch shop.¡±

    ¡°Boss... Who are you talking to?¡± Zou Mo was nonplussed.

    After Fang Qi exined to him about the livestream and the inte, he was amazed. ¡°Boss, do you mean that our conversations here can be transmitted through spiritual spells to a ce which is beyond tens of thousands of kilometers away?!¡±

    Zou Mo asked in pleasant surprise, ¡°Our shop is so awesome?!¡±

    The people before the big screens saw the 15-year-old young man looking sleepy and confused. This young man who was in the growth stage of his life was about 1.6 meters tall and looked quite short standing beside Fang Qi who was a warrior.

    ¡°Sir! Your new employee is so short!¡± Song Qingfeng looked at the young man who was waving at them and said with a grin.

    ¡°He¡¯s still growing.¡± Mr. Fang walked on with the young clerk. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another ce! I¡¯ve spent a fortune on the entrance, and it would be a waste if I don¡¯t look around this ce!¡±

    ¡°Sir... we didn¡¯t close the shop...¡± Zou Mo reminded him in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Ahh?! F*ck?!¡± Fang Qi finally realized this, but he wasn¡¯t worried that anyone would mess with his shop. Instead, he was afraid that he would see bodies on the floor when he went back.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s return to the shop.¡± Fang Qi waved at the friends who were watching the livestream in front of the big screens and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you the scenery of Half City!

    ¡°This is the inner city, and cultivators lower than the True Lake Realm are rarely seen here!¡± walking on the street paved with white stones, Fang Qi pointed at the rare passing cultivators and exined.

    ¡°There are so many cultivators above the True Lake Realm?¡± An Huwei and the others stared at the screen in astonishment.

    ¡°This probably looks more like a city of cultivators than Yujing!¡± Looking at the pedestrians on the street, Xue Daolv clicked his tongue andmented.

    ¡°Look at the demon beasts that are pulling the carriage... They look like...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re demon dragons!¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°They arete-stage True Lake Realm demon dragons! And there are two of them!¡±

    ¡°What a waste! They use demon dragons to pull carriages!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there is such a city!¡± Ye Songtao said thoughtfully, ¡°But it seems very far from us...¡±

    ...

    Zou Mo¡¯s eyes were not small, but he had the bad habit of squinting his eyes which made him look sleepy even though he wasn¡¯t.

    He narrowed his eyes since his eyes felt ufortable as the light seemed piercing, and this sensation intensified after he obtained some spiritual essence in his body.

    However, his eyesight was very good. ¡°Boss, I feel like I saw something at the corner before us...¡±

    He blinked his eyes and felt like he saw something turning into the ally.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Qi nced ahead. He remembered that he had been at this ce before, and it was a bit remote. The corner ahead of them was even more remote, and few people came here.

    [Sir! There are people behind you! At the crossing you just passed.] At this moment, the sharp-eyed audience had sensed that something was wrong through watching the livestream.

    ¡°What people?¡± Fang Qi looked around.

    ¡°It seems that we¡¯re discovered?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it here!¡±

    In the rustlings, a bald cultivator walked out boldly with a cultivator with freckles.

    Then, two more figures appeared from the alley in front of Fang Qi. One of them was a thin cultivator who looked like a monkey, and the other was a brawny middle-aged cultivator in a red robe.

    ¡°Little Guy, you seem very rich.¡±

    ¡°Heaven-Defying Guild? You guys are arrogant!¡±

    ¡°You just wasted thousands of crystals. You should have handed them to us!¡± The thin cultivator cussed with hatred as if Fang Qi had spent his money.

    ¡°You have more money than you can spend?!¡± The bald cultivator walked up and punched his fist onto the wall beside Fang Qi while saying with a cold smile, ¡°Very good! Why don¡¯t you loan us some money then?¡±

    Meanwhile, the people watching the livestream gaped at the sight.

    ¡°F*ck! They want to beat the shop owner!¡±

    ¡°Not beating! This is a robbery!¡±

    ¡°They dare to rob people in the city?!¡±

    ¡°He is being robbed while livestreaming?!¡±

    ¡°Can he defeat them? Didn¡¯t he say that the people there have great cultivation strengths?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Little Mo will get beat!¡± Screams sounded in front of the big screens. ¡°The shop owner will probably get beat as well!¡±

    ¡°Can you help him?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked weakly.

    ¡°How can we?¡± Su Tianji¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°We don¡¯t even know how far away that ce is from here!¡±

    <i>They mentioned something like the Heaven-Defying Guild... What is that? Is that why they are angry? </i>They looked at each other in confusion.

 Chapter 236 - Establish Dominance Casually

    <h4>Chapter 236: Establish Dominance Casually</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Boss... shall I go and get the city patrol team...¡± Zou Mo looked rmed when these people came up and surrounded them. ¡°I remember that a team of city guards who are all cultivator just passed this crossing!¡±

    ¡°Anyone! Help us!¡± Zou Mo yelled immediately.

    Those four people who were surrounding Fang Qi and Zou Mo paused and looked at them while sneering. ¡°Are you new in the city?¡±

    The team of city guards came back and saw the situation here. They asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°ck Demon is doing business!¡± a cloaked man walked up from the side and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh,¡± the city guards said, ¡°Please continue.¡±

    Then, they turned around and left.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Zou Mo was stupefied. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Hey!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this city?!¡± The people watching the livestream almost spat out blood on the big screens.

    The smile on the face of the bald cultivator turned colder. ¡°Go on. Keep yelling if you can!¡±

    Fang Qi nced at the ck-clothed cultivators who were leaving and asked, ¡°Are you sure that they won¡¯te back?¡¯

    ¡°What else do you think?¡±

    ¡°Do it,¡± The man wearing the ck cloak said from behind them, ¡°You don¡¯t need to show mercy to them.¡±

    On the other side, Zou Mo was surrounded by the other two cultivators!

    <i>Will I be killed? </i>Zou Mo felt desperate. <i>I shouldn¡¯t have stayed in this city...</i>

    ¡°Kid, did you hear that?¡± The bald cultivator lifted his fist and said with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s no use begging for our forgiveness because I just want to beat you!¡±

    Then, he punched out his fist full of spiritual essence!

    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a whooshing sound!

    A sword pierced his hand and pinned him to the wall.

    Then, two, three, four, and many more swords flew out. They were so fast that they caught the Spirit River Realm cultivators off guard and pinned them to the wall before they could react!

    ¡°The shop owner¡¯s Innumerable Sword Scroll has reached this stage?!¡±

    ¡°He can control the sword energies at will, and he instantly handled four enemies!¡±

    ¡°This kid is awesome!¡±

    The people watching the livestream eximed in surprise.

    Then, the sword energies condensed and turned into a broad sword with four weird words engraved on it as it hovered in the air beside Fang Qi.

    ¡°Bo...Boss!¡± Seeing this scene, Zou Mo was astonished. <i>Boss is so strong?!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Huangquan of ck Demon. I apologize to you.¡± The guy wearing the ck cloak seemed to be apologizing to Fang Qi after he saw that Fang Qi wasn¡¯t as weak as they had thought.

    However, no one saw the murderous spirit in his eyes since he lowered his head.

    At this moment, Zou Mo rubbed his eyes and saw a streak of sneaky ck mists sinking into the ground from that man¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Boss! Be careful of the ground!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± A circle of lightning bolts rose from Fang Qi¡¯s feet.

    Holy Shock!

    Meanwhile, a cloud of faint ck mists rose from the ground as well.

    The cloud of ck mists seemed to shrink when it touched the lightning energy, and Fang Qi leaped up!

    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s livestream.¡± Fang Qi turned off the livestream while stepping on the sword.

    ¡°Hey! The shop owner turned off the livestream?!¡±

    ¡°The fight isn¡¯t over yet!¡±

    ¡°Protest!¡±

    The peopleined in front of the big screen.

    ¡°Sneak attack?¡±

    Fang Qi lit a cigarette for himself and raised one finger. ¡°I¡¯ll leave one of you alive to bring a message back to ck Demon. Just tell them that they are wee to make trouble for our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild.¡±

    He nced at them and asked, ¡°Who wants to do it?¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The man wearing the ck cloak sneered, ¡°Do you think that you can stop me?!¡±

    He was about to turn into a dash of light and flee when a curtain of sword energies blocked him.

    Looking down from the sky, the many sword energies formed a Tai Chi pattern that was big enough to cover this area.

    Fang Qi sucked on the cigarette and blew out the mist-like smoke from his mouth. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll go back and bring the message!¡± Cold sweat slid down this man¡¯s forehead. Although he didn¡¯t understand what was in front of him, he knew that all his escape paths were sealed when the curtain of sword energies appeared!

    There was no escape!

    <i>What the heck is that thing?!</i>

    <i>Who is this guy?! He looks to be in his twenties; how can he be so powerful?!</i>

    <i>It is horrible!</i>

    ¡°You?¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Okay, you then.¡±

    The sword array was activated, and many swords flew toward him in mysterious routes!

    With a shrill scream, blood sshed out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the bald guy to bring the message.¡± Fang Qi nced at the men who were pinned on the wall.

    ¡°Bo...Boss...¡± On their way back to the shop, Zou Mo was still panic-stricken. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would let the ck-cloaked guy go?¡±

    Fang Qi threw the cigarette butt onto the ground and extinguished it with his shoe. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have lit the cigarette if I wanted to spare him. We shouldn¡¯t let that sneaky guy live.¡±

    ¡°By the way...¡± Fang Qi patted Zou Mo¡¯s head and said, ¡°You have good eyes.¡±

    ...

    In front of the shop, Ruan Ning looked at Fang Qi and Zou Mo, who walked back briskly. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Pointing at the shop, she said in displeasure, ¡°You even forgot to close the door when you were out. Fortunately, you had me to keep an eye on it. Otherwise, you would have lost everything! Oh, what force did you guys join?¡±

    Fang Qi took out the logo in the shape of the Dragon-ying Saber and said, ¡°Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild!¡±

    ¡°What guild?!¡± Ruan Ning¡¯s eyes almost popped out!

    Fang Qi hung the token at the door. ¡°Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild.¡±

    ¡°The name is so weird! I haven¡¯t heard of it before!¡± Ruan Ning asked, ¡°Are you sure that you were not tricked?! You joined a small force that I¡¯ve never heard of before...¡±

    On the side, Zou Mo said awkwardly, ¡°Sister Ruan... it¡¯s a force that Boss established himself...¡±

    ¡°He established it himself?!¡± Ruan Ning¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground.

    <i>I told you to join a force to protect yourself, but you established a force yourself?!</i>

    <i>Are you stupid?!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t act so surprised.¡± Fang Qi sat in his shop. ¡°I also killed some people from the so-called ck Demon to establish my dominance. They dared to try to rob me and sneak-attacked me! They were tired of living!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± If her eyes could eat people, Ruan Ning would have swallowed Fang Qi whole. ¡°How bold are you? You even dare to kill people of ck Demon?!¡±

    Zou Mo reported the whole incident. ¡°Boss even let one of them go to bring back the message that they are wee to make trouble for our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild.¡±

    ¡°Hey... Is ck Demon very powerful?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± Ruan Ning felt desperate. ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t know you! Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Even if you know me, I won¡¯t give you discounts when youe and y games in my shop,¡± Fang Qi yelled out the door.

    Ruan Ning stumbled and almost fell. ¡°Who dares to y games in your shop?! No one came before, and now...¡±

    ¡°Sir, what does your shop do?¡± Before she could finish, about four cultivators walked over and looked at the shop curiously while asking in a thick ent. ¡°It looks weird.¡±

    Ruan Ning closed her mouth immediately. Despite her frustration, she didn¡¯t want to spoil Fang Qi¡¯s business.

    She guessed that only dumb outsiders dared to enter this shop!

 Chapter 237 - You Dare to Take My Rake Cat! You Are Seeking Death!

    <h4>Chapter 237: You Dare to Take My Rake Cat! You Are Seeking Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir! What does your shop do?¡± The cultivator who asked the question was a businessman named Huang Shan. As a man who could do business in this ce, he had contacts in both the virtuous and the criminous worlds.

    Of course, this world had no hard distinction between the virtuous and the criminous forces.

    The grey-clothed old Daoist by his side was called Iron Rock Daoist, a guardian of the Huang Family. The middle-aged man who was wearing ck clothes and had his hair tied in braids was also a guardian of Huang Shi¡¯s Family; his name was Zha Gu, and his appearance was a little exotic.

    As a shrewd businessman, Huang Shan had an eye for unique things. When he saw the unusual things in Fang Qi¡¯s shop, he walked in curiously.

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t a local and thus wasn¡¯t familiar with theplicated and constantly changing forces in Half City. Since he saw the token from the Coiled Dragon Office on the door, he was reassured, and he wanted to have a try with this shop; he didn¡¯t think that much.

    Fang Qi pointed at the Legend of Mir 2 on the ckboard and said, ¡°If you want to y the game, you have to pay money first, and I¡¯ll tell you what to do next.¡±

    Zha Gu¡¯s dark face turned even more ck, and he said with a stiff ent, ¡°How can there be such a thing? What if I don¡¯t think this thing is worthy the money after I try?¡±

    Fang Qi knocked on the six words on the small ckboard. [y if you want, but get out otherwise.]

    ¡°You...¡± The foreign-looking middle-aged man¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Guardian Zha Gu!¡± For a businessman like Huang Shan, a dozen or so crystals were not a big amount, and he wouldn¡¯t feel a thing if he lost them. Besides, there were many weird things in Half City, and he wouldn¡¯t understand them if he didn¡¯t try them personally.

    Therefore, he handed Fang Qi the required crystals. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try it!¡±

    ¡°Someone did pay to try it...¡± Ruan Ning walked over when she saw that people walked into Fang Qi¡¯s shop, and she was surprised that someone was willing to try the game.

    In fact, she was curious about the stuff in Fang Qi¡¯s shop and wondered about the high prices and the bad attitude!

    <i>Could it be his stuff is so good that he isn¡¯t worried about his business?</i>

    Subconsciously, she walked in and watched from behind.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi¡¯s QQ was beeping.

    Since the people in Jiuhua City couldn¡¯t reach Fang Qi with theirmunication jades, they had to use this method.

    Fortunately, Fang Qi¡¯s QQ was on, and he nced at it.

    [Sir! What¡¯s that new game? That one with the dragon character logo! Howe we can¡¯t y it?] It was from Lin Shao.

    [Boss! They want to y the new game named the Legend of Mir 2! How do I activate it?] It was from Jiang Xiaoyue.

    [Sir! How much is it to activate the Legend of Legend of Mir 2?]

    [...]

    Hurried, Fang Qi replied to Jiang Xiaoyue, [Xiaoyue, add the price of the Legend of Mir 2 on the small ckboard. I¡¯ll send it to you.]

    Jiang Xiaoyue was ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy when she heard the beep sounds.

    ¡°The beeping sound ising from QQ?¡± Subconsciously, she pulled out QQ¡¯s interface and found that she could use it while she was in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy!

    ¡°Wow! This is convenient!¡±

    She immediately replied, [Got it], and ran to the counter, announcing happily, ¡°Good news! The activation method of the new game is here!¡±

    ¡°New game?¡±

    ¡°Activation?¡±

    Many of the customers were ying games. The people who weren¡¯t ying games and the yers who had turned on the externalmunication all heard her and looked over.

    Soon, a small group of yers in Jiuhua City entered the new game.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the shop in Half City ¨C

    Due to the ck technology of the System, the games in Fang Qi¡¯s shop didn¡¯t need ounts, which made things very convenient for him.

    Different from the original version of the Legend of Mir 2, there were three round stone tforms in the dark space, and on each tform was a character statue. If the yers clicked one, the statue would melt, revealing a character on it.

    The professions of Warriors, Wizards, and Taoists didn¡¯t need Fang Qi¡¯s exnation, and everyone including Huang Shan understood them at first nce.

    [TL Note: Daoist and Taoist can be used interchangeably].

    Quickly, Huang Shan chose his profession: Wizard.

    It was a ck-robed wizard with a cloud of mes dancing around his hands; he liked this profession at first nce.

    Then, he entered the game.

    The moment that he put on the virtual reality headset and entered the game, Huang Shan was astonished to find that he had changed into another person in the so-called Legend of Mir 2.

    He became an ordinary person wearing crude, cotton-fabric clothes!

    rmed, he instantly exited the game ording to the instructions on the small ckboard. After putting down the virtual reality headset, he checked and found that he was still himself!

    He had experienced illusions and arrays, but this thing was way better than all those illusions!

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Huang Shan quickly realized that this shop was extraordinary!

    ...

    Meanwhile in Jiuhua City, a little over ten people began ying the new game.

    Guo Xiong was in front of a small primitive vige, and he changed into a young warrior who had a wooden sword in his hand. He was looking for monsters at the entrance of the vige.

    ¡°Old Guo, what¡¯s this game?¡± Xi Qi and the others had just gotten online. When they saw one of their friends was ying this game, they watched curiously.

    ¡°The new game, the Legend of Mir 2,¡± Guo Xiong said.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    ¡°I just began,¡± Guo Xiong said, ¡°I feel it¡¯s simr to Diablo, but the professions are easier to understand. Besides...¡±

    He chased a scarecrow and hacked it to death. ¡°It is easier to obtain growth in cultivation strength. One can increase strength by killing monsters, and you don¡¯t have to wait until you level up.¡±

    ¡°It sounds alright.¡± Xi Qi and others weren¡¯t interested. ¡°You can try it first, and I¡¯ll y it if you think it is worth it.¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    ¡°I can increase my cultivation strength by killing monsters?! Even the animals such as chicken, ducks, and deer are counted as monsters?!¡± Huang Shan was even more astonished, and he chased creatures such as chicken, ducks, deer, and scarecrows and hacked them wildly!

    The shop gave him lots of surprises, and he thought that there were more surprises for him!

    What he had seen by now was already worth the dozens of crystals that he paid! As a shrewd businessman, he believed it was only the beginning; the amazement wouldn¡¯t end here.

    While his level increased slowly, he quickly learned the first technique ¨C the Fire Ball Spell!

    At this moment, more people began to show up outside of the vige.

    Huang Shan was fighting devil cats with rakes. These devil cats were obviously more powerful than other creatures in both their movement speed and fierceness of their attacks!

    Standing from a distance, he threw fireballs toward the devil cats carefully with his newly learned spell. He felt as if he had returned when he had just learned spells and was facing an opponent for the first time!

    He had gained some experience and killed the devil cat. ¡°I gained a lot cultivation strength this time!¡±

    After the death of the devil cat, he had a clear feeling that his cultivation strength increased by a lot!

    ¡°I need to kill more of these devil cats!¡± He was excited about this discovery. But just when he found another devil cat, a figure rushed toward it!

    ¡°Someone is trying to take them from me!?¡± His face fell, realizing the cat represented cultivation strength!

    ¡°Someone dares to take my rake cat?! You are seeking death!¡±

    Immediately, he threw a fireball toward that person!

 Chapter 238 - Get Weapons and Kill Them

    <h4>Chapter 238: Get Weapons and Kill Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    This game had no peaceful mode since the yers with good control could remove the spiritual spells or stop the attack the moment right before they hit their teammates.

    As for the yers with poor skills and control, they could only hope that they didn¡¯t cause big troubles.

    When Huang Shan began learning spiritual spells, the first one that he learned was the fireball spell.

    ¡°I missed it...¡± At this thought, he used the fireball spell again.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two fireballs exploded on the back of that warrior. In the virtual reality game, one could see that warrior stumbling, and the clothes on his back were caught on fire!

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in Jiuhua City ¨C

    Guo Xiong didn¡¯t know if this game was more fun than others, but he had paid for it, so he must practice as hard as he could and gain cultivation strength. After all, he wasn¡¯t a person who could throw money down the drain.

    <i>I hope there will be novel stuffter in the game. </i>While he was thinking, he saw a rake cat, and he rushed over to attack it!

    Before he could hack the cat, he felt a pain on his back; two fireballs had exploded on his back!

    When he turned around, he saw a middle-aged man who was wearing crude cotton clothes. This man had a stick in one hand and a cloud of mes in the other. Right now, the third fireball had been shot out, and it was flying toward Guo Xiong.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± In pain, Guo Xiong cussed and tilted his body to dodge the fireball before rushing toward the attacker!

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Huang Shan was angry that a low-level warrior dared to fight with him, a cultivator!

    Although he was still weak as a cultivator, he was fearless since his opponent was only a small warrior; he ran forward while throwing out fireballs.

    ...

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    The people watching the game from behind Huang Shan also found the uniqueness of the game, but now they felt puzzled by what they saw.

    <i>Is this guy another yer of the game? </i>Confused, Ruan Ning looked around the shop but didn¡¯t see another yer. <i>Where did this guye from?</i>

    Fang Qi nced at the screen and felt embarrassed when he saw the two newbies with trash items fighting each other with wooden swords.

    ¡°This is a yer from the other shop,¡± Fang Qi exined.

    ¡°The other shop?¡± The old, grey-robed Daoist said in surprise, ¡°It seems that you have a big business!¡±

    ¨C While the people were discussing where the other yer came from in the Half City Shop ¨C

    Guo Xiong was at the disadvantage since he was in a passive situation, and now a rake cat was chasing after him. Both running and fighting seemed like bad options. Soon...

    Bam! On the scene, things like the deer meat that he got from the hunt and his wooden sword dropped as he died.

    ¡°Hahahaha! You dare to fight with your granddaddy?!¡± Huang Shan killed the rake cat and then stepped on Guo Xiong¡¯s corpse, saying mockingly, ¡°A weak warrior like you dares to fight with me over a rake cat? You were seeking death!¡±

    Then, he picked up the loot on the ground even though he didn¡¯t know what the chicken meat and deer meat could do. However, he was a businessman and thought that they could be sold for money!

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in Jiuhua City ¨C

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Guo Xiong cussed loudly while mming the desk with his hands.

    He was killing monsters and leveling up, minding his own business, but someone threw fireballs at him and even mocked him while standing on his body after he was killed.

    It was too much to bear!

    Sitting next to him, Xi Qi heard Guo Xiong¡¯s cusses and asked, ¡°Old Guo, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I died and dropped my items!¡± Guo Xiong cussed in a rage.

    ¡°Then, hurry up and go back to pick up your items!¡± After all, in Diablo, the yers could go back and pick up items after being killed.

    ¡°No! I was killed by someone!¡± Guo Xiang said furiously, ¡°That guy picked up my stuff and mocked me as he stood on my corpse!¡±

    ¡°No! I must return the favor! Damn it!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Xi Qi and others looked at each other in bafflement, wondering how he could be killed by another yer while he was ying the game alone.

    They began watching the game from behind Guo Xiong.

    In the game, Guo Xiong was about to go out of the city to find his killer, and he realized that he had no weapons. He sold the chicken meat and deer meat in his storage space and bought a wooden sword and two potion bottles before rushing out.

    ...

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Daoist Huang, that weakling is here again!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Isn¡¯t he dead?!¡± Huang Shan was surprised, but after thinking for a while he understood that it must be a feature of these spiritual artifacts namedputers. He said with a vicious look, ¡°You dare toe again, and I¡¯ll kill you again!¡±

    This time, Guo Xiong was obviously calmer. With no monsters chasing after him, his movements were steady and swift. He stepped aside and dodged his opponent¡¯s fireball and chased after Huang Shan!

    Without paying too much attention, Huang Shan created another fireball and took aim!

    Swoosh!

    Boom!

    Fire exploded on Guo Xiong¡¯s shoulder, and he was forced to pause for a moment. Huang Shan continued running whileunching fireballs. In the original game, yers had to stop to cast spells, but in this remake version, using the fireball spell was a piece of cake for a cultivator like Huang Shan, who had a lot of experience. Since he almost didn¡¯t pause while casting spells, and Guo Xiong had to dodge the attacks, the distance between them was still great!

    When Guo Xiong finally rushed before Huang Shan, he drank a bottle of potion, but his HP still went to zero!

    Boom!

    He died again and dropped some items.

    With a small part of HP left, Huang Shan said contemptuously, ¡°Garbage! You can¡¯t kill your granddaddy!¡±

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    Xi Qi and the others who had been watching from behind gaped at the sight.<i>People can y like this?!</i>

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Guo Xiong was infuriated instantly.

    ¡°Do you want help, Old Guo?¡±

    ¡°Come! All of you! Kill this guy!¡± Guo Xiong exploded with rage.

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s activate the game!¡± Xi Qi and his sister Xi Xiaoyun immediately activated the game.

    ¨C One hourter ¨C

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Covered in blood, Huang Shan had wounds all over his body. He ran desperately with a small wooden sword while three warriors chased after him.

    ¡°Two guardians! Come and help me!¡± he yelled while running.

    The two guys had been tempted when they heard that the game could increase their strengths. Hearing Huang Shan¡¯s call for help, they were eager to enter the fray. ¡°Coming! Coming! Sir! Activate the game for us!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Before they entered the game, Huang Shan was killed, and his items dropped.

    ¡°Garbage! Do you dare to kill people again?!¡± Panting, Guo Xiong stepped onto Huang Shan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Huang Shan was enraged instantly. ¡°I was killed by those three damned people!¡±

    He put down the virtual reality headset and almost smashed it on the desk!

    He stood up and looked around. ¡°Who killed me?! Do you dare toe out?!¡±

    Then, he saw no one but the people who watched him y.

    ¡°You killed him first, and now you¡¯re angry that he killed you back,¡± Ruan Ning mumbled by his side, ¡°I heard the shop owner say that this shop is new, and the other yers must be in the other shop which is very far from here.¡±

    Huang Shan said with a dark expression, ¡°Two guardians! I¡¯ve never been insulted like this before! He dared to cuss me while stepping on my body! You must help me kill him today!¡±

    The other two guysughed. They were aggressive guys. Now that they were invited to kill, they couldn¡¯t contain themselves anymore. They said with cold smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Huang! Since you are in trouble, we¡¯ll do our best to help!¡±

    After entering the game, one of them was a level 1 Wizard and one of them was a level 1 Taoist. While wearing crude cotton short jackets, they looked around with fierce expressions and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Brother Huang! Where is the guy that you want us to kill?¡±

    Huang Shan almost fainted due to anger. He rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°You... level up first! Level up first!¡±

 Chapter 239 - Suicidal Charge at a Big-Sabered Guard

    <h4>Chapter 239: Suicidal Charge at a Big-Sabered Guard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Fang Qi lost interest in watching the fight between the newbies. He returned to his ownputer and turned on the Legend of Mir 2.

    Ruan Ning followed him and asked, ¡°Sir, is this game so powerful that it can increase one¡¯s cultivation strength?¡±

    She had watched the game and knew the value of the game wasn¡¯t that one could kill people and get their items. Rather, it could increase people¡¯s cultivation strengths as mentioned by Huang Shan.

    For her, the fights were just additional benefits.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fang Qi answered casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear them?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I heard them!¡± Ruan Ning said with her hands on her waist, ¡°And I heard that the cultivation strength grows really fast in the game!¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I¡¯m surprised that you took it out and let all the people use it in the shop!¡± Ruan Ning scolded him.

    ¡°Are you stupid?! Don¡¯t you know that you can never show your wealth?! How dare you take it out casually?!¡±

    ¡°I understand your points and the principles!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Ms. Ruan, do you want to activate the Legend of Mir 2 and y it?¡±

    Ruan Ning felt like she was going to explode since she couldn¡¯t talk any sense into this guy as if she were ying piano to a cow.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to y!¡± Ruan Ning snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t help you if someone tries to rob you!¡±

    <i>However... </i>Another thought struck her. <i>Since this kid could kill people from ck Demon, he must be quite strong...</i>

    ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s not my business, so it¡¯s not my worry!¡± She went back to her own shop, and then she saw a sneaky figure in her shop. ¡°Hey! You dare to steal things from my shop?! I¡¯ll kill you! Stop!¡±

    ...

    In the System¡¯s version of the Legend of Mir 2, there were nomunication channels such as world channels or map channels. Instead, QQ was the onlymunication tform, and it allowed people to talk anywhere in the world.

    At this moment, Fang Qi opened QQ and saw that Jiang Xiaoyue was still online.

    [Xiaoyue, how about ying a fun game with Boss?]

    [????...] Seeing a row of grinning squinting face emojis, Fang Qi felt weird.

    ¡°What the heck?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± On the other side, Jiang Xiaoyueughed so hard that she held her belly and couldn¡¯t straighten her back.

    [Boss, don¡¯t you think that this emoji is funny? I feel likeughing whenever I see it!]

    [Look at my grinning squinting ball! ??] Fang Qi sent her a funny face and asked. [Are youing?]

    [Which game?] Jiang Xiaoyue asked. [You mean the new game named the Legend of Mir 2? I feel like it¡¯s not very specialpared with others.]

    [Well, I¡¯ll y it then!] After all, it was a request from her boss.

    [Good Xiaoyue. I¡¯ll give you a bonus at the end of the month.] Fang Qi was happy that he recruited a loli so casually.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue almost jumped up with joy. The Legend of Mir 2 was quite different from Diablo. In Diablo, an individual yer could enter the Hell Mode, but many ces in the Legend of Mir 2 in theter stages were not essible unless yers went in teams.

    Therefore, it was necessary for Fang Qi to pick teammates and establish a guild.

    After entering the game, Fang Qi considered for a long while and finally chose the profession of warrior. Although it was average earlier on, it was a good choice inter PVP (yer vs, yer) battles.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know how many changes the System had done with the new version, and he could only make the choice ording to his previous memory.

    [Boss, what profession do I choose?] Fang Qi had just created his character when he received a message from Jiang Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Choose Taoist.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I also think Taoist is cute!¡± On Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s screen, there was a pretty little girl in a white Taoist dress, and she had a bowtie on her head.

    [I¡¯ll choose this one!]

    Soon, Fang Qi saw a pretty Taoist girl wearing a pale-grey cotton dress in the spawn vige.

    Fang Qi: ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, more people entered the game, and Fang Qi saw Iron Rock Daoist and Zha Gu, the two guardians of the Huang Family, running out of the vige.

    ¡°Brother Huang, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± After dying, he respawned into a strange small city. After leaving the city, all that he could see was the desert.

    He didn¡¯t know that the yers who killed other yers would respawn in the Red Name Vige! This no-named small city was the Red Name Vige in the upgraded version.

    [TL Note: In the Legend of Mir 2, the name disyed by yers who killed other yers were red, so that is why this ce is called Red Name Vige.]

    ¡°Quicklye back! We are very close to level 7!¡± At this moment, Iron Rock Daoist and Zha Gu yelled in the newbie vige as they wandered around.

    ¡°Got it! Well, I have to ask for directions first!¡± Huang Shan was now lost.

    ¡°Can youe or not?¡± Zha Gu was impatient from waiting.

    ¡°The guard at the gate has a good saber. Can you loan me your saber?¡± Zha Gu asked.

    The guard ignored himpletely.

    [TL Note: In the game, the guards are NPCs, and their levels are very high.]

    ¡°Hey! You want to do it the hard way?!¡± Iron Rock Daoist also came up.

    ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll buy it.¡± He nned to use it to kill peopleter, but the guard had no interest in talking to two newbies even though he was no different from a real person in this game.

    ¡°You want to do it the hard way!¡± Zha Guunched a fireball.

    ¡°Auch!¡±

    Fang Qi had just reached the entrance of the vige with Jiang Xiaoyue. Hearing the shrill scream, he looked forward and saw the guard putting away his saber after a series of fast, blurry movements.

    A corpsey on the ground in two halves.

    ¡°F**k! I was killed!¡± Zha Gu yelled.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Iron Stone Daoist stabbed at the guard with the wooden sword!

    ¡°AHHH!¡± The second scream came! With dark expressions, the two of them climbed up from the respawn spot and charged at the big-saber-wielding guard again.

    ¡°AHHH!¡±

    ¡°AHHH!¡±

    ¡°Boss, someone was killed over there... Shall we go and help them?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked as she pointed at the two guys charging at the big-sabered guard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. They are morons.¡± Fang Qi looked helpless.

    ¡°We were both killed! The bastard is strong! We are not his match!¡± Iron Rock Daoist and Zha Gu yelled in the inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°Call more people! More people!¡± Huang Shan yelled, ¡°When I get out of here, I¡¯ll ughter that bastard who killed me!¡±

    ¡°Send a message and ask the members of the Huang Family in the hostel toe here!¡±

    ¡°Right! We¡¯ll have more than ten people, and I don¡¯t believe that they can defeat us all!¡±

    ¡°By the way, two guardians! Where are you now? Didn¡¯t youe to my ce?¡± Huang Shan was baffled that while he came to this strange ce after dying, the others respawned in the starting vige.

    ¡°The monsters here offer great cultivation strengths!¡± Huang Shan had just killed a monster with great effort.

    ¡°It¡¯s much greater than that offered by killing a rake cat!¡± As if he had found a treasure mountain, Huang Shan was ted. ¡°Come to my ce! I found a mystical and great ce!¡±

    ¡°How do we get to your ce?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I came here after dying.¡± A happy thought struck Huang Shan.<i>Maybe it¡¯s a gift to me from the heavens?!</i>

    ¡°Take it easy! You two lead the members of our Huang Family to search for those stupid people who killed me, and I¡¯ll cultivate in seclusion in this mystical ce. I¡¯ll see who dares to fight us when Ie out of seclusion!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 240 - No Money to Buy Potions? Kill and Rob!

    <h4>Chapter 240: No Money to Buy Potions? Kill and Rob!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While a group of people fought with the big-sabered guard at the entrance of the vige, Fang Qi walked by and picked up some wooden swords and clothes and sold them to a shop. After a lot of corpses piled on the ground, Zha Gu and Iron Rock Daoist finally howled in defeat, ¡°Howe we can¡¯t beat this b*stard?!¡±

    ¡°Forget it! This guy is only a guard stationed at the entrance of the vige. If we don¡¯t mess with him, he won¡¯te and kill us.¡± Iron Rock Daoist said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on him. Let¡¯s go and level up!¡±

    As time went by, the yers gradually found that the cultivation strength growth by killing monsters in the Legend of Mir 2 was greater than the single-yerputer games.

    They hadn¡¯t felt this way after killing one or two monsters, but after they leveled up a few times, many of them found that the increase in their cultivation strength was much faster than in other games!

    ¨C In Jiuhua City¡¯s Shop ¨C

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money to buy potions. Do you have money?¡± After killing some monsters, Guo Xiong realized that he ran out of potions and money!

    Although the yers could dodge attacks with their own skills and thus consumed less potions in the remake version gamepared to the original version, the System had made adjustment in this regard. For example, the small bottles of the lowest-level of potions were much more expensive than those in the original version!

    All the changes resulted in the same oue ¨C Guo Xiong found that he had no money to buy potions!

    ¡°Well... Let me see.¡± Xi Qi and the other warriors realized that they had also run out of potions and money!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Guo Xiong cussed.

    ¡°Fighting with that b*stard wasted my potions! If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have had enough for a little while!¡±

    ¡°How about... hunting for some meat and selling it for money?¡± Their strengths increased fast since they didn¡¯t need to worry about potions. They had killed chickens and deer to level up, and they had made some money by selling the meat. However, almost all of their money was spent!

    If they went back to kill the small animals, their strengths wouldn¡¯t grow that much; it would be primarily for making money. Even though the increase in their strengths slowed down, there was a solution for their current problem.

    At this moment, Zha Gu and Iron Rock Daoist had also discovered the same problem after they summoned a little over ten people of the Huang Family.

    They had no money to buy potions, and that meant that they couldn¡¯t kill more powerful monsters to level up fast! Zha Gu was in bigger trouble since a wizard without mana would be in mortal danger! If he had to recover mana and HP by sitting down and meditating, it would take him a long time!

    ¡°What can we do now?¡± Zha Gu asked in bafflement, ¡°Should we go back and get deer meat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome...¡± Iron Rock Daoist came to the edge of the vige and saw many yers killing wild beasts. His eyes lit up instantly.

    ¡°In for a penny, in for a pound!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± They knew that when they killed people, some items in the others¡¯ storage space would fall out, and they could just pick them up. The two guys extended their evil paws to the yers who were collecting deer meat right now!

    After all, killing the wild beasts one by one was slow! If they could kill a yer who had a storage full of deer meat and chicken meat, they would be rich instantly!

    With this thought, they began killing yers who were hunting in the forest one after another! Surprisingly, they gained abundant loot!

    As the Deputy Commander of Jiuhua City, Gong He was now also ying the game. Since he started a bitter, his level was low as a beginner. He was hunting the wild deer in the forest and collecting deer meat.

    Suddenly, a dash of fire shot out from behind a big tree and knocked down his chubby body!

    Then, a Taoist ran over and stabbed at him with a wooden sword!

    ¡°Who?! Which b*stard sneak-attacked me?!¡± Gong Hao screamed. But before he could fight back, another fireball crashed onto his head!

    He was dazed by the attack! With one in charge of hacking and the other in charge ofunching fireballs, Gong He soon fell to the ground!

    ¡°So much meat!!¡± The two attackers were excited at the sight of the meat all over the ground after Gong He died.

    ¡°This guy must have collected for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! It all belongs to us now!¡±

    ¡°Although we can¡¯t find and kill those scumbags, it feels great to kill these guys and obtain some loot!¡± Theyughed arrogantly.

    ¡°Ahhh! My meat!¡± Gong He had nned to collect a lot of meat and sell it in one trip. However, before he could return, he was killed, and all of his meat was dropped!

    He was so furious that he felt like killing someone! Some of his colleagues ying nearby heard his sad scream and asked immediately, ¡°Brother Gong, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I was killed by two b*stards, and all the deer meat in my backpack dropped!¡± Gong He was livid.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± His colleagues who were level 7 wanted to avenge him.

    ¡°They dared to kill you! They deserve to die!¡±

    Gong He said, ¡°Come! Follow me! Let¡¯s go out and kill them all to get their items!¡±

    Half an hourter, Zha Gu and Iron Rock Daoist surrounded Gong He and his five colleagues with more than ten members of the Huang Family!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Zha Gu and the others were excited!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± After being killed and returning to the respawn spot, Gong He and his colleagues lost a lot of their items. They screamed in rage, ¡°Where are our brothers in the Jiuhua Army?! Get the elite team here! All of them! We¡¯ll kill those b*stards!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, the killers walked toward the vige and said, ¡°Each of us has a pack of chicken meat and deer meat. Guess how much money we can get after selling them?¡±

    ¡°Haha! We don¡¯t have to worry about money for a while!¡± When Zha Gu and Iron Rock Daoist walked to the entrance of the vige, Fang Qi and Loli Jiang Xiaoyue also returned.

    <i>These guys look fierce with murderous spirits... </i>Fang Qi disyed their names and realized that their names were all in red!

    ¡°Boss! The game is so troublesome! We have to kill beasts to earn money before we can buy potions!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue frowned. She realized that she had to earn money in the game just like in real life.

    ¡°Ugh... We don¡¯t have to kill monsters to earn money,¡± Fang Qi exined.

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at Zha Gu and Iron Rock Daoist who were walking toward the vige and said, ¡°Xiaoyue, they are sending money to us.¡±

    When the two guys got close to the entrance of the vige, they saw a saber shadow crashing toward them!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    With two shrill screams, items were dropped all over the ground!

    ¡°Go! Go! Go! The money is here! Go get the money!¡± Fang Qi immediately pulled Jiang Xiaoyue over to pick up the stuff on the ground. Except for some small items that were picked up by others, they picked up the rest and almost filled their storage space!

    Without money, Huang Shan was sitting in the Red Name City and trying to think of a way to get out. Suddenly, he saw two guys climbing up wearing only a little more than underwear; almost all of their items were dropped.

    Fortunately, the System gave them some clothes to cover themselves. Otherwise, they would have had to walk around in underwear!

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here as well?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Theymented.

    ¡°That damned guard hacked us with saber for some reason! We died immediately!¡±

    ¡°Do you have money? Loan me some to buy potions!¡± Huang Shan said.

    ¡°We have no money...¡± they howled.

    ¡°Hey... how did you guyse in? Tell them to send us some money!¡± Huang Shan looked bitter.

    ¨C In Jiuhua City ¨C

    ¡°Deputy Commander Gong! Where are the morons who killed you?!¡± About 40 people blocked the entrance of the vige with fierce expressions and wide-opened eyes.

 Chapter 241 - You Want to Do It the Hard Way

    <h4>Chapter 241: You Want to Do It the Hard Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Did you send the notice?¡± With his back to the main gate, Liu San waved a piece of paper in his hand. On the paper was a picture of a weird-looking sword with four strange symbols on the body; the original symbols were blurred in the witnesses¡¯ minds, so someone substituted them with some runes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± A ck-clothed cultivator said, ¡°Xue Si¡¯er needs money, and so do the guys including Ghost Hand Du Gan. I think that guy will pay after this incident.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then, we¡¯ll go there again tomorrow.¡± Liu San studied the picture in his hand.

    ¡°Boss Liu, this picture is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delivered from the upper people,¡± Liu San said, ¡°They say that if we can find the sword on the picture or just provide a clue, we will receive bountiful rewards!¡±

    ¡°Is this sword a treasure?¡±

    ¡°What treasure?!¡± Liu San said with a snort, ¡°You stay out of this; if you anger the big boss, he will toss you into the elixir furnace to make a blood elixir pill!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man who was wearing a big ck cloak stroked his goatee and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Huangquan?¡±

    ¡°He... died!¡± the bald cultivators said in a shaky voice.

    ¡°What?!¡± The ck-cloaked middle-aged man stared at the bald cultivator with cold eyes like a horrifying demon beast that was sizing up its food. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Immediately, the bald cultivator reported the whole incident to him in detail.

    ¡°Hehe... Hahahaha!¡± The middle-aged manughed hysterically. ¡°How long has it been? It has been so long since anyone dared to act so overbearing in front of me, Iron Heart Demon! Now, I will give you a chance to redeem yourself! Go and find out for me where this kid¡¯s force is!¡±

    ...

    Fortunately, Huang Shan and the other two men found some animals such as wild wolves and goats, that they could kill easily, and sold the meat for money.

    Although they couldn¡¯t rob others, there were no people in the area robbing them. If they lived here peacefully, they would get high experience points. In this way, they could live on and ept their fates.

    At the beginning of the game, their cultivation strengths increased very fast. However, after these incidents, the speed began to slow down. Still, the growth in their cultivation strengths was still fast for Huang Shan and his peers.

    While they yed the game in peace, the other people from the Huang Family were in trouble!

    About 40 people surrounded six members of the Huang Family outside of the entrance of the vige, and the remaining members of the family didn¡¯t dare to show themselves!

    ¡°Brother Huang! Our people are being kept outside and can¡¯t level up!¡± Iron Rock Daoist looked frustrated and bitter. ¡°Howe there are so many of them?¡±

    ¡°They said that they are the city guards of a ce named Jiuhua City...¡±

    ¡°Where is Jiuhua City?¡± The three guys looked at each other in bafflement. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such ce in the Morning Star Sea Realm!¡± Now, they remembered the shop owner once mentioning that he had another shop. ¡°Where is the other shop located?¡±

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°Deputy Commander Gong, they said that they are from the Huang Family of a ce called the Morning Star Sea Realm.¡± An officer leaned over and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s said that there are lots of grand cultivators in that ce. Will this cause us trouble?¡±

    ¡°What trouble can this cause us?¡± Remembering that he lost his backpack full of chicken meat and deer meat when he was killed, Gong He¡¯s body shivered in rage, and his gloomy face looked as cold as ice while he yelled, ¡°I dare the people of the Huang Family to crawl out of theputers and kill me! Do they have that power? Kill them all for me!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Screams sounded!

    ¡°Can we get more people?!¡± Iron Rock Daoist who had been killing monsters and leveling up in this different map said with a dark expression, ¡°What Jiuhua City?! What city guards?! It¡¯s a remote ce that we¡¯ve never heard of before! How dare they mess with us? They are seeking their deaths by messing with us!¡±

    ¡°But all the people of my Huang Family who came with us are here...¡± Huang Shan said helplessly while opening his palms, ¡°Unless we leave the city and return to the headquarters of my family to get more people... but it¡¯s a long journey; it doesn¡¯t solve the problem that we are having now!¡±

    ¡°What shall we do?¡±

    ¡°Brother Huang! Shall we go... and get Brother Tao?¡± Zha Gu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he your friend?¡±

    ¡°What friend? He¡¯s just a business associate,¡± Huang Shan said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to ask him to find more people, but...¡±

    He nced around the shop and thought, <i>How can I reveal this good ce to others?</i>

    ¡°Forget it. The shop is open, and I guess there will be more customersing here anyways.¡± Huang Shan used the fireball spell on a wolf and said, ¡°We must get as many benefits as we can while only a few people know about this ce.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... The time is up?¡± Huang Shan heard the reminder in his ears, and he was confused.

    He suddenly remembered the words on the small ckboard that said one could only y for six hours per day.

    He had been wondering how this shop could continue since it dared to limit the y time with such a bad service attitude, but now...

    Huang Shan asked, ¡°Sir, can you let us y some more?¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°No!¡±

    Huang Shan stated, ¡°We¡¯ll pay double the price!¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°No, even if you pay ten times the fees!¡±

    Huang Shan added, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a businessman as well. Do you know that you¡¯ll lose customers if you do your business this way?¡±

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°y or get out of here!¡±

    Huang Shan was at a loss for words.

    ¡°What shall we do?¡± the three guys consulted with each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now! We cane backter with more people!¡± Huang Shan said, ¡°Since each yer can y for only six hours, those guys won¡¯t gain any advantages over us!¡±

    Since the members of the Huang Family were blocked at the entrance and couldn¡¯t level up, they told them to exit the game a well.

    At this moment, some cultivators walked into the shop.

    Huang Shan paused, and the neers also stopped and looked at Huang Shan warily.

    <i>A few juniors at the early stage of Spiritual River Realm? </i>Huang Shan frowned as he observed these people. One of them was wearing a blood-red robe with a pale face, but his red lips looked as if they were covered in blood.

    Another guy at the foremost of the group shrugged in a big robe, and his hands were dry and ck like dead tree branches. Several ck-clothed cultivators followed them.

    The ck-robed cultivator looked Huang Shan up and down. ¡°An outsider? I advise you to stay out of the trouble of this shop.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Shan crossed his arms before his chest and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t interfere. Instead, he had been hoping for a dumb person to test the strength of this shop!

    ¡°Who is the owner of the shop?¡± The man wearing the blood-colored robe yelled in a gloomy voice.

    ¡°Bo... Boss...¡± Sensing that something was wrong, Zou Mo hurried to inform Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi had noticed the upheaval at the door, but he was busy killing poisonous spiders with Jiang Xiaoyue near Ginkgo Vige.

    ¡°Little Mo, if they are here to y games, the instructions are on the small ckboard. If they came to make trouble...¡±

    ¡°Make trouble?¡± The man in the blood-colored robe snickered, ¡°We just want to borrow some money from the shop owner.¡±

    ¡°Xue Si¡¯er! I warn you not to make trouble here!¡± Ruan Ning walked out of her shop in a fury.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Ms. Ruan. You¡¯d better stay out of the rules of this street!¡± The guy in the red robe looked unmoved.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Fang Qi sighed slightly. ¡°This city is perfect with its rich and dumb people, but there is one shoring. Little Mo, read them the rule on making trouble.¡±

    Ruan Ning stared at Fang Qi fiercely, thinking, <i>What do you mean by ¡®rich and dumb people¡¯?!</i>

    She felt insulted by his generalment!

    ¡°Okay...¡± Zou Mo read the words on the small ckboard, ¡°Destroy their cultivation strengths and kick them out after breaking their legs.¡±

    Fang Qi killed all the nearby monsters and put down the virtual reality headset helplessly. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t like killing people.¡±

    Huang Shan¡¯s face turned dark, thinking that this punishment was worse than killing them! After all, anyone living here had enemies. If they were kicked out with destroyed cultivation strengths, and their enemies came for them, the ending would be evident even if people were thinking with their butts.

    By that time, direct death was a better fate!

    However, people like Xue Si¡¯er and Du Gan sneered. ¡°So, you want to do it the hard way then?¡±

 Chapter 242 - Why Are All the Guys in the City So Cranky?

    <h4>Chapter 242: Why Are All the Guys in the City So Cranky?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°So, you want to do it the hard way?¡± Before this sentence was finished, the cultivator with the pair of ck and dry hands attacked without making any noises!

    A streak of ck mist moved around Fang Qi silently and shot toward Zou Mo who was standing by the counter! Zou Mo was scared, but before he could react, that streak of ck mist suddenly triggered a sh of lightning!

    The power of the Holy Shock filled the space like a special energy field, and any objects entering it would be instantly struck by the lightning energy of the Holy Shock if Fang Qi didn¡¯t restrain it!

    Obviously, this was a highly effective technique to prevent sneak-attacks! Ever since he was sneak-attacked when he was being robbed, he would turn on the Holy Shock whenever he was in any conflict. The only thing that he needed to do was to manage it and restrain its force so that it wouldn¡¯t attack people whom Fang Qi didn¡¯t want it to attack.

    Since Fang Qi had turned on the Holy Shock, that streak of unnoticeable ck mist was instantly turned into sparks by the lightning energy, which ruined all the effects of this sneak-attack.

    Then, a small pitch-ck banner was revealed after the ck mist was gone, and it was shot down and pinned to the wall by Fang Qi¡¯s sword which was empowered by the Holy Shock!

    The fabric of the banner was quite good since it wasn¡¯t pierced by the sword! However, the lightning energy on the weapon was ten times more powerful than the shes of lightning that could appear around Fang Qi.

    Immediately, ck smoke rose from the ck banner, and countless fierce ghosts struggled out of it. However, they were pressed down by the holy, snow-white lightning energy at the moment!

    Fang Qi pointed his index and middle finger, and the tip of his sword struck down under his spiritual essence!

    Crack! A big crack appeared on the backbone of the banner!

    Meanwhile, Du Gan who was standing at the entrance of the shop, spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and he turned listless instantly! Then, Fang Qi turned his head and said to them, ¡°Why are all the guys like you in the city so cranky? You attack whenever you don¡¯t get what you want.¡±

    ¡°You damaged Old Ghost Du¡¯s Fierce Soul Banner!¡± Xue Si¡¯er¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°Anyway, the Old Ghost is getting weaker recently, what a loser!¡± He took out a bloody red bead and said gloomily, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my Bloodthirsty Bead!¡±

    ¡°Get out of here! What the heck is that?¡± With his face twitching, Fang Qi pointed his index and middle fingers, and a group of swords that were enveloped with white lightning energy shot out!

    ¡°Want to damage my Bloodthirsty Bead?!¡± Xue Si¡¯er¡¯s face fell, and he circted his spiritual essence, making the red blood bead lit up instantly.

    However, countless sword energies swarmed over like riptides, and each sword that crashed onto the red light would create a huge wave of white lightning energy!

    Countless lightning sparks flew and formed a curtain of blinding lightning in front of the red light! By now, only a small part of the swords was consumed!

    ¡°Crack!¡± With a cracking noise, one sword broke the blood-colored spiritual light and pierced the blood bead!

    The blood bead exploded and turned into a big cloud of blood mist! Looking at the red blood bead that was shattered by the Innumerable Sword Scroll, Fang Qi was at a loss for words. ¡°This piece of garbage of yours is called the Bloodthirsty Bead?¡±

    ¡°You! You...¡± Xue Si¡¯er was horrified, not understanding how his opponent had destroyed his spiritual treasure with such ease!

    This blood bead was a treasure he had refined with his natal essence blood. With this spiritual treasure destroyed, Xue Si¡¯er spat out a mouthful of blood, and his pale face turned even whiter, making him look like a ghost!

    Ruan Ning gaped at the sight. <i>This kid is young; howe he¡¯s so strong?!</i>

    ¡°Good strength,¡± Zha Gu whispered, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what spiritual spell he used to destroy his opponent¡¯s spiritual treasure with ease.¡±

    ¡°It seems that he has concealed some of his strength,¡± Huang Shan whispered, ¡°He has good strength, but it¡¯s not enough to protect these treasures in the shop. He must have more tricks up his sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s attack together! This kid is strong!¡± Du Gan yelled hoarsely. Now, only morons wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that Fang Qi¡¯s cultivation strength wasn¡¯t low!

    Waves of sword energies shot out while creating whistling sounds! All of Fang Qi¡¯s opponents could do nothing but defend in front of the horrifying streaks of swords!

    The Innumerable Sword Scroll was powerful when Fang Qi used it, and it looked like a surging river. Right now, people like Xue Si¡¯er and Du Gan felt like they were mortals who were standing in front of a tsunami.

    The people who wanted to attack were obliterated by the streaks of sword energies, and they were sent flying out of the shop and pinned to the wall across the street!

    Ruan Ning was stupefied at the sight! Seeing Fang Qi controlling so many powerful swords energies with ease, Huang Shan looked rmed. ¡°This sword technique is indeed strong! Which faction is the shop owner from?¡±

    ¡°It seems like he hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet!¡± Zha Gu said in a low voice.

    Fang Qi brushed the dust off his hands and said, ¡°Sometimes, it feels good to do it myself and get some exercise in the process.¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡± At this moment, Zou Mo pointed at the screen of Fang Qi¡¯sputer. ¡°Your character in the game was killed by spiders! That little girl was killed by the spiders as well! There are so many of them!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Did we drop anything? No one got my ck wood sword, right?¡± After all, he had obtained a ck wood sword that added 4-9 to his damage!

    He had just gotten it. If it were dropped, and someone picked it up... Besides the sword, he had a lot of materials and potions in his backpack!

    Even Huang Shan¡¯s old face twitched after hearing that.

    ¡°Damn it! You are seeking death!¡± With a dark expression, Fang Qi pointed his index and middle fingers, and screams sounded one by one with bone-breaking noises following.

    Their cultivation strengths were destroyed, and their legs were broken!

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Toozy to spare a nce at them, Fang Qi hurried back to hisputer and yelled, ¡°Little Mo, clean up the blood by the door! I must go back and pick up my items!¡±

    ¡°Oh... Okay!¡±

    Looking at this scene, Huang Shan and his peers were at a loss for words, and so was Ruan Ning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Shan cast a wary nce at Fang Qi and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with this shop if it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Ruan Ning walked into the shop with a dark expression and questioned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were so strong?!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± Fang Qi answered distractedly while he yed the game, and Zou Mo chuckled by his side.

    Ruan Ning swallowed her words and red at Zou Mo. ¡°What are you smirking about? Aren¡¯t you worried that your boss has powerful enemies? How can you smirk at this moment!¡±

    Zou Mo scratched his head. ¡°Those two guys were just at the Spiritual River Realm. In the previous incident, one of the guys of ck Demon was said to be at the early stage of True Lake Realm, but he couldn¡¯t even block one strike from my boss. This... that¡¯s why I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    ¡°An early stage True Lake Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t block one strike?!¡±

    ¡°True Lake Realm?!¡± Ruan Ning seemed to be eximing about Fang Qi¡¯s high strength, but she shouted in the next moment, ¡°Which subordinate of ck Demon on earth did you kill?¡±

    ¡°Your babbling is distracting me and making me anxious...¡± Fang Qi frantically dodged the attacks of the spiders and said, ¡°I told you that I killed him in one strike; how can you expect me to remember the name of such a weak person...¡±

    Ruan Ning was anxious, but then she realized that she was wasting her energy worrying about something that had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 243 - Miss, Do You Want to Join the Guild?

    <h4>Chapter 243: Miss, Do You Want to Join the Guild?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Ruan Ning was a little speechless; she had never seen anyone like this shop owner before. He had just dumped the guys outside and came back to kill spiders in the game!

    ¡°By the way, howe those guys left?¡± Ruan Ning pointed at Huang Shan and the others who were walking out of the shop and asked, ¡°Is it because that they found your stuff isn¡¯t that impressive?¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruan...¡± Zou Mo pointed at the small ckboard and said, ¡°Each yer can only y six hours a day, and Boss kicked them out since the time was up... He refused their offer of giving him more money!¡±

    Zou Mo also felt like his boss¡¯s method of doing business was puzzling. Even though they had great stuff, behaving like this was a bit too much. What if they angered the customers? They couldn¡¯t kick them all out, right?

    Zou Ning fell silent.

    <i>Humph! If you continue doing business this way, I think the customers won¡¯t return tomorrow! </i>Ruan Ning thought that even though the stuff in the shop could speed up the cultivation process, there was other stuff that had simr effects.

    Leaving other things aside, just the spiritual meals and the spiritual herbs that she ate each day could speed up her cultivation. On top of that, there were special Spiritual Condensation Arrays and cultivation room built with spirit stones!

    There were better methods in the inner city! They had unique and strange stuff like unorthodox blood elixir pills that were made with others¡¯ essence blood and cultivation strength. One such pill could give a cultivator tremendous growths in strength, and the only drawback was that it had some side effects!

    Now that she thought of it, there were many methods to increase people¡¯s cultivation strengths. The method in Fang Qi¡¯s shop was unique, but it wasn¡¯t the only one since all kinds of methods existed.

    Therefore, she felt like the customers would go to other ces to cultivate now that Fang Qi refused to give them extra ytime. While she was brooding over this, Little Mo added without knowing her thoughts, ¡°Sister Ruan, I heard those customers mentioning that they are going to borrow some people from a guy with the surname of Tao to continue ying the game!¡±

    Ruan Ning almost fell to the ground!

    <i>They are going to borrow people to y the game?! A guy with the surname of Tao?!</i>Ruan Ning¡¯s heart lurched when she thought of a figure with some influence since there weren¡¯t many people whose surname was Tao.

    <i>They can y the game themselves; why do they want to borrow people to y the game? To kill those guys in the game?! They are not morons; they wouldn¡¯t spend a fortune on revenge in the game if there wasn¡¯t anything unique and special.</i>

    She suddenly felt like the situation was quite weird, and she looked Fang Qi up and down suspiciously.

    Ignoring her, Fang Qi was busy ying the game. ¡°Xiaoyue! Use heal! Lure another spider here! Right! Just like that! Kill this one first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try this ¡®Legend of Mir 2¡¯! How much is it?!¡± Once a girl got curious... Ruan Ning couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity anymore!

    She dug out the money and put it on the counter!

    ¡°Sister Ruan, don¡¯t you need to keep an eye on your shop?¡±

    ¡°I closed it early today!¡± Ruan Ning yelled and then sat down before aputer. ¡°I¡¯ll sit here to see when your shop will be smashed!¡±

    Having watched Huang Shan y the game, she knew how to y it.

    She chose the profession of wizard. Since she had seen Huang Shan and the others using aliases, she also made up one as well.

    After she gave herself the alias of ¡®Condense Frost¡¯, she saw Fang Qi staring at her screen.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I think the name ¡®Fury Strike¡¯ is more dominating, Miss,¡± Fang Qi said earnestly, ¡°Or you can change it into ¡®Ten-Thousand-Year Snow Frost¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What ¡®Fury Strike¡¯? What ¡®Ten-Thousand-Year Snow Frost¡¯?¡± Ruan Ning rolled her eyes at him and entered the game. Then, she ran out of the vige to kill chickens.

    After killing some chickens, she discovered something. <i>What is going on? My cultivation strength is growing so... it doesn¡¯t need me to refine it?</i>

    <i>How can it be so pure?! </i>She felt incredulous. After all, each of the many methods in the city which could speed up the growth cultivation strength needed the cultivator to refine the new spiritual essence before it became their own!

    However, the cultivation strength she obtained now was clean without any impurities! Also, it became her own almost without needing refining!

    More importantly, the speed of the growth of her strength was very fast!

    <i>How could it be?! </i>She was so amazed that she couldn¡¯t even speak! There were many weird things in the city, but this was the best method of increasing one¡¯s cultivation strength that she had ever seen!

    Even the grandmasters living in the inner city probably didn¡¯t have such an awesome cultivation method; that was shocking!

    At the very least, they had to refine their newly acquired spiritual essence many times! In contrast, the spiritual essence that she gained here was without any impurities! It was probably even purer than the spiritual essence that had been refined many times!

    <i>This is incredible! </i>With this thought, she continued killing monsters and hunted deer and chickens. Only monsters such as scarecrows and rake cats dropped money, but they were quite rare. Killing animals like deer and chicken didn¡¯t bring yers money directly, but the meat could be sold, and it was the only source of ie in the early stage.

    ...

    In Jiuhua City¡¯s Shop, Wang Qiang, an elite member of the Jiuhua Army, was dragged here to y this game. However, his money was a bit tight now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and hunt some deer?¡± Some of his colleagues also were short on money as well.

    While they talked, they found a deer. But before they could move, a girl who wasn¡¯t even level 7 rushed out of the nearby forest and killed the deer with clean movements.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Remembering the incident in which some guys killed Deputy Commander Gong and getting the items in his backpack, an idea dawned on them.

    ¡°Shall we...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good... Qiang, we meet the yers in the inte cafe each day...¡± Someone tried to dissuade him.

    ¡°Why not? She won¡¯t know who I am!¡± Wang Qiang said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m using an alias in the game! How can she find me?¡±

    ¡°Besides, she might be someone from the Morning Star Sea Realm, and Deputy Commander Gong said that we must kill them whenever we see them!¡± They talked and made the decision before rushing over and hacking down their swords!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± A scream sounded!

    While looking at the deer meat that almost covered the ground, Ruan Ning was furious. ¡°What the heck! I hope your son will be born without... You bastards dare to sneak-attack me!¡± Although the sense of pain in the Legend of Mir 2 could be reduced to as low as 20%, it was still acute, and Ruan Ning grimaced at the sharp pain.

    More importantly, the deer meat that she had collected for so long was dropped!

    ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± Ruan Ning sat beside Fang Qi, and thetter instantly heard the noise pollution.

    ¡°I was killed, and I lost so much deer meat!¡± After respawning, she went after them with hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°Qiang, that girl is here again.¡± Another brawl began.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± With another shrill, she was killed again, and more of her items dropped. Then, she found that Fang Qi was watching her the whole time from the side.

    <i>He just watched! </i>Ruan Ning gritted her teeth at this ungentlemanly behavior; what infuriated her even more was that she saw that Fang Qi had reached level 14, much higher than those who killed her.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t youe and help me?!¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the token that looked like a Dragon-ying Saber on the door and gave her a bright smile while showing his white teeth. ¡°Miss, do you want to join the guild?¡±

 Chapter 244 - Ultimate Items Drop Every Second

    <h4>Chapter 244: Ultimate Items Drop Every Second</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ruan Ning gritted her teeth. <i>This damn shop owner watched me get killed and drop a lot of items, and he even took the opportunity to try and lure me into his guild!</i>

    She was just attacked and hacked at in the game. <i>If I join this damn online games guild of yours, I will be attacked and hacked at in the real world too! </i>she thought to herself. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to join it!

    With a snort, she took out hermunication jade. ¡°Do you think that I have no help?! I¡¯ll call my friends over!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to another ce to level up instead of dealing with these damn people! Humph!¡±

    ¡°Then, continue with your game.¡± Fang Qi wasn¡¯t bothered by the rejection, and he resumed killing monsters with Jiang Xiaoyue. At this moment, Fang Qi hade to the Skeleton Cave, which could both save him money and offer him opportunities to earn money as long as no one tried to fight over monsters with them.

    Since most of the yers were about level 10, and Fang Qi¡¯s level was a lot higher, no one woulde and fight with him over monsters. Besides, due to therge size of the map in the System¡¯s version, no one else had found this ce yet. If Fang Qi didn¡¯t know about the fact that the Skeleton Cave was nearby and didn¡¯t search for it along the cliff, he wouldn¡¯t have found this secret cave.

    Although the System expanded the map and changed many things, the basic frame was the same!

    After he killed one monster, Ruan Ning eximed next to him, ¡°Howe this monster dropped so much money?!¡±

    Ruan Ning saw that Fang Qi and Jiang Xiaoyue had killed a bat easily, and this monster dropped four big piles of gold coins!

    There were thousands of coins in one pile!

    Altogether, they found that it was about 10,000 gold coins!

    Besides, there were many scrolls on the ground!

    These things sold for thousands of gold coins in the shop!

    In other words, Fang Qi had only killed one monster, but the return that he got was much more than the big pile of deer meat that she had collected with great efforts!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Ruan Ning eximed, ¡°Where are you?!¡±

    ¡°Miss, please explore by yourself!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°The fun in games lies in discovering everything by yourself!¡±

    Ruan Ning felt frustrated, and she thought, <i>It justes down to the fact that I didn¡¯t agree to join your guild!</i>

    She watched from the side and saw that there wasn¡¯t much of anything else in this gloomy cave except for skeletons which looked quite strong as if they were experienced warriors who retained their battle instincts even after death!

    Even Fang Qi and Jiang Xiaoyue must fight with one of these monsters for a while before they could kill it.

    If they were unlucky and drew several skeletons to them by ident, they would be severely injured.

    The warriors had only one skill in the early stage of the game. In fact, it shouldn¡¯t even be called a skill.

    Basic Sword Technique ¨C it was the most traditional and most basic sword skill that was the foundation of other techniques.

    ording to the legend on this continent, a warrior with great strength and various techniques summarized his knowledge and created this sword technique a long time ago. Then, people learned and used this sword technique to fight monsters.

    After many years of use, it had be the most basic sword technique for warriors.

    The Basic Sword Technique was easy to learn, and its movements were simple and not fancy. However, it would build a solid foundation for warriors.

    Fang Qi used it and found this sword technique was quite special.

    Fang Qicked a solid foundation in using swords, but he had learned a lot of powerful sword techniques. Nowing back and learning this basic stuff, it felt like he was building the foundation of a skyscraper, and it was bettering him from all aspects.

    It was greatly beneficial for him to learn the basic stuff systematically.

    Of course, he didn¡¯te to the Skeleton Cave only to practice his sword techniques.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ruan Ning saw Fang Qi¡¯s happy expression when he picked up a bracelet.

    On Fang Qi¡¯s screen, Fang Qi¡¯s character was checking the attributes of the bracelet.

    [Big Bracelet

    Defense: 1-3

    Damage: 0-3]

    ¡°Huh!!??¡± Ruan Ning froze instantly. She had seen this bracelet in the shop before, and it only had the attribute of [Defense 1-1] without any other properties. Besides, it was extremely expensive!

    @Howe Fang Qi got a bracelet that has so many

    Cheerfully, Fang Qi reced a big bracelet with the attribute of [Defense: 1-1] with the new one.

    ¡°Huh!!??¡±

    Ruan Ning froze again and thought, <i>Doesn¡¯t this big bracelet of yours provide [Defense: 1-1]? Why is this new one different?</i>

    Fang Qiughed hysterically and said, ¡°Xiaoyue! Let¡¯s resume the battle!¡±

    At this moment, she found that Fang Qi had more than 100,000 gold coins in his backpack!

    ¡°Ahh! There are treasures everywhere in this ce! Let me go there too!¡± It was fine if she didn¡¯t see this. Now that she knew there was such a ce, she was filled with envy!

    ¡°You want toe here?¡¯ After getting an ultimate item, Fang Qi was very smug. ¡°A Dragon-ying Treasure Saber will be gifted to anyone who clicks this?! Ultimate items will drop every second! Join our Heaven-Defying Online Game Guild now!¡±

    Ruan Ning¡¯s face turned dark.

    <i>Damn it! Just this name alone sounds weird and not dependable!</i>

    Soon, some girls walked into the shop. Ruan Ning had forgotten her earlier doubt about the shop¡¯s business and herment about this shop not getting customers. Now, she had dragged a few people into the shop herself.

    A tall ck-clothed girl with a mature and plump figure walked into the shop first, and she was followed by twin sisters who were wearing green dresses and looked to be 18 or 19 years old.

    ¡°Here! This way!¡± The moment that they entered the shop, Ruan Ning beckoned at them.

    ¡°What happened today? What made our Ningning so impatient?¡±

    ¡°Ningning...¡± Fang Qi covered his smile, feeling like the pet-name was funny.

    Ruan Ning¡¯s face twitched, and she rolled her eyes and changed the subject immediately. ¡°I found something good and wanted to share it with my good sisters!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Activate the Legend of Mir 2 for my sisters!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?! What¡¯s ¡®the Legend of Mir 2¡¯?¡± The three girls looked baffled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! You¡¯ll know in a minute!¡± Then, she pulled them to theputers and entered the game.

    Two hourster, Wang Qiang and his peers who had be robbers encountered Ruan Ning again.

    Wang Qiang and his peers had moved their robbery business closer to the Viper Valley and encountered Ruan Ning and her friends who were searching for the Skeleton Cave, which was full of money and treasures!

    Ruan Ning¡¯s eyes turned red with hatred when she saw her enemies!

    ¡°Sisters! These b*stards are the ones who killed me! We outnumber them this time! Let¡¯s kill them!¡±

    Ruan Ning immediately charged at Wang Qiang with her girl friends!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Wang Qiang was looking for their next victim, and four fireballs suddenly crashed onto him!

    Before he could react, another round of fireballs shot toward him!

    ¡°Who hit me?!¡± Different from the original version, people could hide in the forests or behind trees and boulders. For a moment, Wang Qiang was baffled about the sudden attacks.

    ¡°He has very little HP left! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Wang Qiang saw four fierce girls charging at him and attacking him viciously!

    ¡°Someone is killing Qiang!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Attack that person whose HP is almost empty!¡±

    The scene was chaotic and messy.

    Boom!

    A lot of items were dropped.

    ¡°Brothers of Jiuhua City! F*ck! I was killed, and a lot of my items dropped!¡± Wang Qiang shouted in a channel in QQ that Gong He had opened for Jiuhua¡¯s Army.

    ¡°Where?! Where?!¡±

    ¡°Near Viper Valley! Four girls attacked us fiercely! Auch! F*ck!¡± The remaining two yelled frantically, obviously outnumbered. They soon fell to the ground!

    The four girls picked up the loot on the ground proudly and found not only deer meat but jewels and various items!

    ¡°We¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich!¡± The girls had stars in their eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! They are the so-called Jiuhua Army, and there are many of them!¡± Remembering the incident in which Huang Shan and his men were ughtered, Ruan Ning ran immediately!

    While the yers fought each other in the game, Fang Qi and Jiang Xiaoyue got a ring with [Taoist Spell: 4] and some great items besides the big bracelet with [Defense: 1-3] and [Damage: 1-3].

 Chapter 245 - The Master of The Sword

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Master of The Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Before Ruan Ning and her friends got off theputers, arge group of people came into the shop; including the dozen or so members of the Huang Family, there were almost 60 people in the group.

    Beside Huang Shan stood a middle-aged man in a deep brown robe, and he looked wealthy.

    In fact, Huang Shan didn¡¯t want to bring Tao Kun here, but he had to go to Tao Kun¡¯s estate to borrow people. It was easy to foolmoners, but it wasn¡¯t the case for smart people like Tao Kun.

    As a result, Huang Shan had no choice but to bring them all here.

    ¡°Sir! Activate that Legend of Mir 2!¡± When the 50 plus people filed into the shop, they attracted attention from the other customers, including Ruan Ning and her friends, who had just fled after taking revenge and grabbing the items.

    Standing behind the counter, Zou Mo stared at them wide-eyed, wondering how many crystals the shop would earn with so many people activating the Legend of Mir 2!

    <i>I¡¯m working in such a shop! </i>Dumbfounded, Zou Mo watched Huang Shan and Tao Kun tossing big bags of crystals onto the counter, and he counted them in a hurry, afraid to miscount even by one crystal!

    <i>It is indeed Second Master Tao... </i>Ruan Ning was at a loss for words. She would have been astonished that this figure came to this ce in the past, but now, she knew that only stupid people wouldn¡¯te to this ce after knowing about it.

    Tao Kun was the Second Master of Yuanheng Pavilion, which sold all kinds of precious and rare spiritual spells and spiritual treasures, and its business was so big that its customers included many forces in and outside of the city!

    However, he was here with Huang Shan to check out this ce today. He knew something was going on when Huang Shan asked to borrow so many people from him. Huang Shan knew that it was impossible to hide this secret from him and thus told him everything. Tao Kun was curious. How <i>did such a shop appear in Half City?!</i>

    Despite his great experience in the world, he had never seen or heard of such a ce before!

    More importantly, it was a new force!

    A newly established force which had just arrived in the city without a strong foothold dared to open such a shop.

    In his mind, if Huang Shan told him the truth, it was a serious issue, and he would have to think carefully about this.

    Since the people in Half City were mostly cultivators, many newbies chose the profession of wizards and Taoists. Soon, a bunch of people came out of the respawn spot in the small vige!

    Tao Kun widened his eyes after he experienced the increase in his cultivation strength!

    <i>Killing monsters can increase my strength by this much? All of this is pure spiritual essence? This is probably even better than the cultivation room which was designated for the First Master of the Pavilion!</i>

    However, with so many new yers, including the yers from Jiuhua City, in the game, the monsters and beasts outside of the vige were not enough even though the System had expanded the map a lot.

    Tao Kun was obviously bolder than Huang Shan, and he issued the order, ¡°Search around for monsters to kill! If anyone dares to take the prey from us, kill them all!¡±

    He was aggressive and overbearing!

    At least, he gained a monopoly over the chickens and ducks nearby!

    Outside the newbie vige, arge group of new yers chased after all kinds of small animals and hacked at them wildly! They even killed all the strangers they saw!

    ¡°You want to outnumber us?!¡± Tao Kun sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°Brother Huang, where is the Jiuhua Army that you mentioned? I¡¯ll see if they can defeat my Yuanheng Pavilion Guards!¡±

    On the other side, Gong He, Wang Qiang, and the other members of Jiuhua¡¯s Army were offline and were oblivious to the situation!

    However, other passing yers became their victims, and about a dozen were killed in a short while!

    ...

    Poison Elixir King Qin Honglin had another identity; he was the head of the biggest gang in the 36th Block, but he handed the management of this business to his subordinates, Xue Nian and Xu Biao.

    He stayed in his Red Forest Pharmacy to do illegal business in the disguise of selling elixirs and medicine.

    Recently, he had encountered some small issues in his business. A while had passed, and the audacious killer who murdered two of his subordinates in his pharmacy in front of all the customers was still not found!

    Some buyers even tried to test the water while doing business with him today!

    Some of them thought that Qin Honglin was an old tiger who had lost its teeth!

    It was a bad sign!

    At this moment, Liu San looked livid with the scroll of paper in his hand. ¡°No one has ever seen the guy who used this sword?¡±

    At this moment, someone yelled, ¡°No... Bad news!¡±

    One of his ck-clothed subordinates reported to him with a panicked expression, ¡°Xue Si¡¯er and Ghost Hand Du Gan had their cultivation strengths destroyed and their limbs broken! They are wastrels now!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Liu San¡¯s face fell. ¡°Where are they?!¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, my men happened to be passing by and brought them back!¡± The ck-clothed cultivator said, ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Liu San came to the grand hall with a gloomy expression and saw the guys lying on the ground half dead. While suppressing his impatience, he transferred a bit of his cultivation strength to one of them and asked, ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°That guy¡¯s flying sword technique is so powerful!¡± Xue Si¡¯er said with hisst bit of strength, ¡°He broke my spiritual treasure with one sword strike!¡±

    ¡°Flying sword technique?!¡± Liu San¡¯s expression changed!

    ¡°What flying sword technique?¡± Liu San immediately showed him the picture in his hand. ¡°Does the sword look like this?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xue Si¡¯er quickly crawled back as if he had seen something scary, and he yelled, ¡°Yeah, it looks like that!¡±

    Liu San tightened his grip and instantly turned the scroll into dust, and the dust slowly settled on the ground. ¡°Good! I didn¡¯t expect that the master of this sword, whom our superiors are looking for, was actually right under our nose!¡±

    ...

    In Red Forest Pharmacy, Qin Honglin looked at another picture in his hand with a gloomy expression. On the picture was a young man with a sword hovering beside him, and the details of this young man¡¯s looks and the sword were very clear!

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that this man dared to mess with our Red Forest Pharmacy and also killed subordinates of ck Demon!¡±

    ¡°He did all this, and he deserves to die!¡± the coquettish woman beside him said.

    At this moment, a brawny ck-clothed cultivator walked in.

    ¡°Xu Biao? What¡¯s it?¡±

    Xu Biao walked in and whispered something to him.

    ¡°What?! We found him?!¡± Qin Honglin stood up immediately and said with augh, ¡°It seems that our people are one step ahead of the others!¡±

    ¡°He dared to kill subordinates of ck Demon, which means that he is quite powerful!¡± The coquettish woman said, ¡°How about letting me take some people to deal with him?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± A wicked smile appeared on Qin Honglin¡¯s face, and it made his celestial-looking face seem very creepy. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the issue myself. Just watch how I refine him into a blood elixir pill to vent my fury!¡±

 Chapter 246 - The Old Demon Pays a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Old Demon Pays a Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Probably because these monsters had never been killed before, the drop rate was surprisingly high.

    By now, Ruan Ning and her friends had used up their daily ytime and could only watch Fang Qi from behind as he killed monsters and got ultimate items!

    The ck-clothed mature young girl was named Xi Yue, and the older of the twin sisters was Su Zhi while the younger one was Su Yao. They were all locals of the city.

    ¡°Howe the shop owner can y for so long?!¡±

    ¡°The monsters here are so rich!¡±

    ¡°Do you see the saber in the owner¡¯s hand? Its damage is a bit higher than those sold in the shop!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi was wearing a set of pale blue light armor with a saber named Bahuang in his hand, looking much more dashing than the newbies who only had small wooden swords and cotton clothes. His appearance drew a wave of exmations from behind him.

    ¡°The shop owner¡¯s damage is so high! He can break several bones on the skeleton monsters with one strike!¡±

    ¡°Howe we couldn¡¯t find this ce after searching for it for so long?! He is taking all the good stuff for himself!¡±

    ¡°No! That little girl is enjoying these things as well!¡±

    ¡°Do you want these things?¡± Fang Qi said smugly, ¡°You can enjoy all the benefits if you join my guild!¡±

    ¡°Humph! You want to lure us into your damn guild again.¡± Ruan Ning replied in disdain, ¡°I advise you to watch out for yourself! I won¡¯t interfere when the people of ck Demone for you! I won¡¯t even bury your corpse!¡±

    ¡°You are quite a figure. You dared to let one of ck Demon¡¯s men go after killing the others.¡± Xi Yue obviously had heard about Fang Qi¡¯s brave behavior, and she nced around with a frown, seeming to contemte if she should flee with oneputer when the shop owner gets killed.

    ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you let us y longer?¡± The younger sister Su Yao was shy while older sister Su Zhi was bubbly. ¡°Your shop is so big, so theres no way it¡¯ll be filled! Theputers stand idle anyway. Why don¡¯t you let us y a while longer?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ruan Ning looked at Fang Qi¡¯s screen and said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a shop owner like you! You are enjoying the game while making the customers watch from behind!¡±

    ¡°As for more ytime... You will get more of it soon,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°The shop will soon start selling memberships. Any member of the shop can have two extra hours of ytimepared to ordinary yers.¡±

    Soon, the trial memberships can be upgraded to VIP memberships, and these members would have two more hours of ytime than the ordinary members. It was the rule that Fang Qi had confirmed with the System.

    ¡°Soon... can¡¯t you do it today?¡± Ruan Ning said in disdain, ¡°I just robbed some passersby, and I want to y more!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t find it enough even if I give you two more hours!¡± Fang Qi said in a huff, ¡°Not even if I give you ten more hours! It¡¯s useless to continue this topic...¡±

    The passersby: ¡°Damn it! Where are those people?¡±

    The passersby who had been robbed were still looking for the robbers.

    ¡°How about giving us some more hours to y, and I¡¯ll speak for you concerning the issue with ck Demon?¡± Xi Yue was quite confident in herself since her father was an executive of the Coiled Dragon Office and her mother managed severalrge shops in the city. Her family was a big force.

    Despite theplicated rtionships among all the forces in the city, some of them had the power to intervene in certain things.

    She guessed that the shop owner had some strength and a powerful background, but he was a neer after all, and it was in his best interest not to mess with locals.

    Confidently, she waited for Fang Qi¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Ugh... this...¡± Fang Qi looked sulky. ¡°I¡¯ve told them that our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild will wee them to make trouble, and I think it will look bad if I go back on my words.¡±

    ¡°Why not? How can you value your reputation more than your life?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I should take some people and rob the leader of the so-called ck Demon, and then I can take back the words,¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Forget it! Sister Xi Yue, just ignore him!¡± Ruan Ning said while ring at Fang Qi who was busy hacking monsters and ignoring the girls. ¡°He will ask for help when theye here and make trouble for him; he will be scared for sure.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t help if you don¡¯t offer unlimited y time!¡±

    It was now 10 PM, and the sky was dark outside.

    Suddenly, the whole street was engulfed in a gloomy red light!

    The dark red blood light seemed to cover the whole street, and Fang Qi¡¯s shop was the most impacted!

    ¡°Cackle...¡±

    As a series of dark cackles sounded, blood mist floated outside the door, and the area around Fang Qi¡¯s shop turned into a vicious ghost world!

    Ruan Ning¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s happening?! Howe the Old Demon came personally?!¡±

    A group of people suddenly appeared before Fang Qi¡¯s shop, and the leader was a red-robed old man with a weirdly pinkplexion.

    Different from his attire in Red Forest Pharmacy, Qin Honglin wore a vermilion-colored robe, and he looked extremely creepy in it!

    A fierce-looking, bald, middle-aged cultivator with ugly scars on his head and a coquettish woman in heavy make-up were following behind on either side of this old man.

    Intense bloody and murderous auras floated into the shop, and all the people in the shop frowned at the intense smell of blood.

    Ruan Ning and her friends looked grim as they asked Fang Qi, ¡°Howe you messed with this old demon! You¡¯re in big trouble!¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruan...¡± Zou Mo asked, ¡°Is this old demon very powerful?¡±

    ¡°People now address him as Poison Elixir King with respect, but dozens of years ago, the people here all called him Poison Demon!¡± Ruan Ning whispered, ¡°The gossips that you heard outside of the city are not all fake; the stories about this old demon are all true!¡±

    ¡°It was heard that before this old demon entered Half City, he killed more than ten big families with poison. Aftering to Half City, he got even more vicious. He creates elixirs with cultivators¡¯ essence blood, and he even kidnapped cultivators from outside of Half City to make blood elixir pills. The members of the previous force which upied the 36th block were all killed by this old demon and made into elixir pills!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that all the members of this old demon¡¯s previous faction had been turned into blood elixir pills by him as well! There¡¯s no evil deed that this devil wouldn¡¯t do!¡±

    Zou Mo shivered, and his heart turned cold. ¡°Bo... Boss will be okay, right?¡±

    ¡°Where is the owner of the shop?! Come out and meet our big boss!¡± Liu San walked into the shop with a cold smile.

    ¡°Damn it! Who is it?¡± Fang Qi stood up impatiently.

    At this moment, Tao Kun couldn¡¯t sit there anymore as well. He exited from the game and said with a fake smile, ¡°It¡¯s Master Qin!¡±

    ¡°Tao Kun, do you want to get involved?¡± The bald, middle-aged man said, ¡°He dared to kill our people in the Red Forest Pharmacy in front of Big Boss! No one can stop us from getting our revenge!¡±

    His narrow eyes looked fierce. ¡°I advise Brother Tao to keep out of this for the sake of our friendship!¡±

    Not only Tao Kun but the other people¡¯s faces also twitched as they thought,<i>Shop Owner, what were you doing? How can you kill people in front of this old demon? Especially his subordinates!</i>

    It was impossible for them to speak for Fang Qi in this issue! If Qin Honglin couldn¡¯t resolve this issue, he couldn¡¯t even live in the city as his reputation would be ruined!

 Chapter 247 - Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild Is Here to Smash Your Shop!

    <h4>Chapter 247: Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild Is Here to Smash Your Shop!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While they talked, Fang Qi was busy.

    ¡°Howe I feel like I¡¯m watching a movie.¡± Fang Qi took out a container of Haagen-Dazs and nced at Ruan Ning and the others, asking, ¡°Would you like a container of Haagen-Dazs? Five crystals for a container! The autumn ising.¡±

    Fang Qi opened the container and scooped a spoonful of ice cream into his mouth. While ncing at the calendar, he said, ¡°They are only avable for one more week! You won¡¯t have a chance to try this in one week!¡±

    After all, they were only avable in the summer!

    Ruan Ning and the other girls looked confused.

    Tao Kun and the others looked at him questioningly as well.

    <i>What is the shop owner doing?! Enemies came to beat you at your shop, and you¡¯re still selling snacks?!</i>

    Standing behind them, Zou Mo¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Do you know about his cultivation strength!?¡± Ruan Ning said anxiously, ¡°Divine Ocean Realm! Divine Ocean Realm!¡±

    Outside the door, bloody murderous spirit surged up. Qin Honglin stood with his hands sped behind his back, and he looked extremely calm despite the great fury in his heart. He forced a stiff smile on his old face as he said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the first one who can stay calm when my Red Forest Pharmacy pays a visit.¡±

    He continued with a sneer, ¡°I wonder if you can stay calm when I suck the marrow from your bones.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Fang Qi nced at theputer screen and picked up the virtual reality headset. ¡°Xiaoyue, you can¡¯t pull the monsters this way! You¡¯ll get both of us killed like that! I¡¯ll teach you how to draw them out...¡±

    One minuteter, Fang Qi turned the chair and ate a mouthful of Haagen-Dazs before looking up. ¡°Okay! What did you just say?!¡±

    All the people gaped at Fang Qi in silence.

    Qin Honglin¡¯s face twitched rapidly as he said, ¡°You are seeking death! Die!¡±

    All the people immediately took out their spiritual artifacts, and overwhelming spiritual essence surged up in the shop. At the same time, a depressing murderous spirit permeated the air.

    Countless distorted and gloomy ghosts crawled out from the spiritual artifacts!

    Instantly, the whole shop seemed to have sunken into the demon realm with all kinds of demonic creatures crawling and shing around!

    Xi Yue pulled the other girls back in a hurry, and she said with a pale face. ¡°Back off! Back off!¡±

    <i>He¡¯s finished! </i>Ruan Ning¡¯s heart fell. <i>How can this kid seek death this way?</i>

    Among the shrills of the countless horrifying ghosts and demons, a mild and impatient voice sounded, ¡°Damn it. Someone is making trouble!¡±

    Then, all the people saw a scene that they could never forget!

    Instantly, many lightning bolts shed in the crowd without warning! It was abrupt and sudden!

    The moment that the lightning bolts shed in the area, even Divine Ocean Realm cultivators such as Qin Honglin couldn¡¯t defend against them!

    With loud crackling sounds, the lightning bolts filled the space!

    While the lightning shed, all the people, didn¡¯t matter their gender and age, jumped and spasmed as if they were dancing!

    Then, they all dropped to the ground!

    Fang Qi looked sulky. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to break so many legs and destroy all their cultivation strengths... can anyone help me?¡±

    The whole shop was silent!

    Except for the heartbeats, there were no other sounds, not even the sounds of breathing!

    A long whileter, people heard a hard-gulping sound.

    ¡°They¡¯re finished!¡± Tao Kun said, ¡°From now on, the Red Forest Pharmacy is totally gone!¡±

    Huang Shan¡¯s inner shirt was soaked! What had he been thinking?! Fortunately, he had just thought about it and didn¡¯t put it into action, otherwise...

    Meanwhile, Ruan Ning, Xi Yue, and the other two girls couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡°Did this really happen...¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Girls?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would dare to open a shop in such a ce without enough strength?¡± Fang Qi looked at the people of the Red Forest Pharmacy who were lying on the ground andined, ¡°Little Mo, I¡¯ll teach you the Saint Spirit Sword Techniqueter, so you can do the chores such as breaking legs and destroying cultivation strength. Damn it... my previous life was more peaceful!¡±

    Then, he waved his hand at the people in the shop. ¡°It¡¯s all over; don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A drop of cold sweat slid down Tao Kun¡¯s forehead while he thought, <i>I should never mess with this shop!</i>

    ...

    After he dumped out all the bodies, he said, ¡°Little Mo, help clean up the ce. They stained the ground.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Okay!¡± Zou Mo was still dazed and couldn¡¯t adjust to what happened.

    Then, Fang Qi asked, ¡°Ms. Ruan, do you know where the Red Forest Pharmacy is?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ruan Ning stared at Fang Qi warily as if he were as a stranger.

    ¡°I want to smash their shop.¡± Fang Qi said righteously, ¡°These forces all like smashing other peoples¡¯ shops, and I must follow the trend. Otherwise, I will look out-dated andme. Then, what can do I if no one wants to join my guild!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join! I¡¯ll join your guild, okay?¡± Ruan Ning almost had tears on her face.

    ¡°Join... the guild?¡± Huang Shan froze.

    ¡°Brother Huang, if you are interested, you can try it,¡± Tao Kun whispered.

    Huang Shan said, ¡°I have family and business out of the city. It... it¡¯s not suitable for us.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll join too!¡± Su Zhi said, ¡°Does it mean that you will take us to the Skeleton Cave to get good items? And after joining your guild, can we can y two more hours today?¡±

    In one instant, three girls joined Fang Qi¡¯s guild!

    ¡°Do you have any conditions for joining the guild? Are there any punishments for leaving? What are the rules of your guild?¡± Xi Yue was more cautious.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Fang Qi froze. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Then, he used a sword spell, and his sword flew to his feet before splitting into four. Fang Qi stepped onto one of the swords and said, ¡°Now, as the Guild President, I dere that the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild is out for battle! Old Driver is leading the way! Get onboard fast!¡±

    [TL Note: Old Driver is an inte ng in China describing someone who has experience with something, even though it refers to sexual activity in most cases.]

    ¡°Sir, we can fly like this?!¡± Ruan Ning stepped onto a sword carefully.

    Feeling uneasy, Su Zhi and her sister also stepped onto the swords.

    Xi Yue pointed her slim long finger at herself and then at the others in bafflement.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take anyone on the flight who isn¡¯t a member of my guild. You can fly yourselves or just stay here.¡±

    Zou Mo said, ¡°Boss, I...¡±

    ¡°You keep an eye on the shop!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°I will be back soon!¡±

    He picked up Qin Honglin and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Red Forest Pharmacy?¡±

    Ruan Ning immediately pointed the direction.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    With a wave of gasps, the swords flew up swiftly!

    Before the Red Forest Pharmacy, a figure dropped to the ground face down first!

    ¡°Who?!¡± rmed, quite a few customers in the shop moved away.

    Some shop clerks walked out in surprise, and their faces turned ashen when they recognized the fallen figure. ¡°Big... Big Boss?!¡±

    At this moment, all their hearts dropped to their stomachs!

    Fang Qi took out the rocketuncher with unlimited rockets from his storage spiritual artifact.

    Fang Qi pointed his index and middle finger forward and injected a trace of spiritual essence into the rocketuncher, saying, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Like a blurry sharp sword, a rocket instantly shot out and broke the spiritual light protective sphere around the shop!

    Boom!

    A loud explosion sounded!

    Fang Qi yelled, ¡°The Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild is here to smash the shop! All the people not involved in this should back off!¡±

    All the customers were stupefied!

    They wanted tough, but none of them could when they saw Qin Honglin lying on the ground in front of the shop.

    Fang Qi shrugged and said to hispanions, ¡°Misses, please help me, or it will take me, the Guild President, a long time topletely smash it!¡±

    The three girls didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Smash!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Rocket missiles shot out one after another!

 Chapter 248 - Who Else?!

    <h4>Chapter 248: Who Else?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Exmations sounded from the shop while beams of fiery light shot into it, creating earth-shaking explosions. Without the spiritual light protective sphere, the bricks used to build the shop were fragile before Fang Qi¡¯s sword control technique and unlimited rockets. Soon, the shop copsed, and the clerks who were still in the shop at this moment scrambled out of it with screams!

    The customers who had run out of the shop watched the upheaval and talked among themselves animatedly.

    ¡°Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°This is outrageous! They just came here to smash the shop?!¡±

    ¡°Outrageous?¡± Some people pointed at the half-dead Qin Honglin and said, ¡°Look! That¡¯s the Big Boss of the Red Forest Pharmacy!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a grand cultivator of the Divine Ocean Realm?! Howe he¡¯s in such a state?!¡± Many people gasped in shock!

    Half City was indeed not peaceful sometimes, but if a Divine Ocean Realm cultivator died here so easily, no one would dare to enter this city again!

    In the past, when conflicts broke up in this city, only the small figures died, and the high-level cultivators never worried about their safety.

    Even if Divine Ocean Realm cultivators fought each other and caused an upheaval, the people in the inner city woulde out and intervene, which was why no Divine Ocean Realm cultivator had died in the past dozens of years!

    But now, this Divine Ocean Realm old demon before them was turned into a wastrel even if he could live!

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild?!¡±

    ¡°A Divine Ocean Realm cultivator was crushed!¡±

    ¡°He was more than crushed!¡± A passerby said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see the dominating expressions on the faces of that Guild President and hispanions? They seem to be at ease. Obviously, it was a piece of cake for them to beat this old demon!¡±

    It must be noted that when two Divine Ocean Realm cultivators fought with each other, even the winner would lose a lot of qi and wouldn¡¯t have the energy to smash the opponent¡¯s home base!

    Under Fang Qi¡¯s bombing, the whole shop copsedpletely. In addition, as his rockets exploded and dug into the soil, a basement deep into the ground was revealed!

    At this moment, the luxuriously decorated shop was turned into a huge crater!

    However, the protection of the basement was obviously more solid than the shop¡¯s. Fang Qi shot out two rockets, and the outer wall of the basement emitted a wave of blood light. The sticky blood on the wall swallowed the explosionspletely! The basement was still intact!

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The girls looked at each other and asked, ¡°Sir, what shall we do?¡±

    The people watching the scene chattered among themselves as well. ¡°This must be that old devil¡¯s core secret!¡±

    ¡°It is probably the blood elixir room in the rumors!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many human elixir pills this old demon has created. But he always did it in secret and never revealed the location of the blood elixir room to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this is the ce?!¡±

    Boom!

    At this moment, a huge noise came underground!

    The ground shook as if a huge hammer was smashing it!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Then, another huge noise came from the underground!

    ¡°There¡¯s something under the ground?¡±

    With huge hammering noises, something seemed to be struggling out of the ground, trying to break free!

    Suddenly horrified, the people watching the scene wondered what was the thing that could cause such a huge upheaval and create such shaking of the ground when it was inside the spiritual light protective sphere.

    Underground, something seemed to have shatter!

    All the people saw that blood oozed out from the ground and appeared at the location of the shop in silence.

    They retreated quickly in horror. ¡°What the heck is this?!¡±

    ¡°Did the old devil keep some monster underground?!¡±

    The ground seemed to crack, and blood continued to ooze out. Suddenly, the outer wall that Fang Qi had attacked using rockets broke down!

    Sticky blood oozed out like snakes and gradually filled the crater beneath the Red Forest Pharmacy. It was blood but made people feel like it was alive! Although it had no eyes, the people who looked at it felt like they were stared at by tens of thousands of evil eyes, and a creepy sensation rose in their minds!

    At this moment, Qin Honglin, whoy on the ground half-dead, sneered, ¡°You destroyed my cultivation, but you will all die since you released the Hell Blood Demon that I imprisoned underground!¡±

    Meanwhile, blood surged up like a huge flood!

    Countless cultivators who had been watching the scene fled with screams!

    ¡°What is this thing?!¡± Fang Qi took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it with a lighter before sucking on it deeply. ¡°Hey, I feel like counterfeits are running loose here. You dare to call this thing the Hell Blood Demon? Are none of you afraid of death?¡±

    A sword light shot into the sky with a crisp sword cry, and this crisp sound resonated in the area!

    Instantly, huge winds blew, and clouds tumbled in the sky!

    The gloomy sky turned even darker at this moment.

    Fang Qi jumped off his sword and stood in mid-air as he casted the sword spell with his hands. At the same time, he moved seven steps in the sky following the pattern of the seven stars forming the Big Dipper.

    He chanted, ¡°Great heavenly power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of my sword!¡±

    In the sky, the dark clouds surged, and thunder rumbled. Lightning bolts shed around the edge of the dark clouds, turning the area into a chilling world!

    Seeing this scene, all the people gaped in horror as if they sensed the ancient fear hidden in their bloodline and instinct!

    It was a boundless fear that tiny humans had toward the vast heaven and earth!

    In the thick dark clouds gradually appeared a huge vortex!

    It looked like a portal connecting to the Hell, hanging upside-down in the sky.

    Like a heavenly demon who opened its mouth and wanted to swallow the world, it seemed terrifying.

    Under the unrivaled heavenly power, the surging blood in the Red Forest Pharmacy now looked as tiny as a grain of sand in the ocean!

    In the sky, countless lightning bolts condensed in the center of the vortex!

    Finally, the ultimate sword energy that was brewed in the vortex was born, and it struck down while being engulfed by a thick lightning bolt!

    Under the dark clouds, a lightning tree connecting the heaven and the earth seemed to grow in the Half City!

    In the next moment, it seemed like the whole world turned into a permanent white!

    Countless shrills sounded in the blood!

    Many resentful souls imprisoned inside this blood demon howled and struggled out before turning into nothingness in the lightning bolt.

    Thick and stinky ck smoke rose, and the surging blood river shrunk into nothing but white bones!

    Fang Qi sucked on the cigarette and nced around. ¡°I just asked who else?!¡±

    Looking at the ruined Red Forest Pharmacy and the Hell Blood Demon who had turned into dust, all the people backed off hundreds of meters in silence.

 Chapter 249 - The Reputation Is Established

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Reputation Is Established</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my cigarette yet...¡± Fang Qi sucked on the cigarette in pity. ¡°It¡¯s such a short battle!¡±

    While blowing out smoke, he nced around, and the girls who were still stunned by the scene backed away from him in a group.

    ¡°Stay away! I must make sure that you are not an old demon who used some evil method to regain your youth!¡± Ruan Ning was getting anxious.

    <i>Are you kidding me? You can¡¯t reach this realm even if you began cultivating before you were in your mom¡¯s belly!</i>

    Even though that Hell Blood Demon had just gotten out of imprisonment and was weak since it couldn¡¯t use its full force, it wasn¡¯t something that everyone could handle!

    The only exnation was that this Guild President who looked to be in his twenties was actually an old demon who was hundreds of years old!

    <i>Some people in this city are like this! They are old, and they are perverts! </i>With this thought, Ruan Ning was even more at unease!

    Fang Qi reminded her of some old pervert in the inner city who was infamous all over the ce, and she automatically categorized Fang Qi into this group!

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°I won¡¯t go near you then.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Why are we getting close to this guy?!¡± The three girls almost hugged each other and screamed. Looking down, they found themselves still standing on the swords in the sky.

    The swords flew over to Fang Qi themselves!

    ¡°What do you want!?¡± The three girls were afraid that he was a man-eating monster!

    Fang Qi flicked his finger on their foreheads. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize your Guild President?! What old demon?! If you keep calling me this name, I¡¯ll throw all three of you down! How can I create a guild if I¡¯m weak?¡±

    The three girls fell silent.

    ¡°You really are not?!¡± Su Zhi¡¯s bright eyes blinked as she studied him closely. ¡°Then, are you a super genius from a powerful hermit faction?!¡±

    ¡°Cough! This...¡± The talentless and shameless shop owner looked embarrassed. ¡°Miss, have you read too many novels.¡±

    Ruan Ning said in a low voice, ¡°He must be an old demon who regained youth. Think about it; who would admit this to others?¡±

    Su Zhi and Su Yao nodded in agreement, and the admiration that they had just felt disappeared. They moved away subconsciously; they were at the tips of the swords, and they moved to the handles of the swords.

    Hearing their whispers, Fang Qi was puzzled. <i>Howe it turned out this way?</i>

    <i>I¡¯m still young! My physical age is less than 20 and my mental age is less than 30! How can you call me an old demon?! Why are you staring at me as if I am a pervert?!</i>

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go back and talk about the guild rules!¡± exasperated, Mr. Fang said with a dark face.

    ...

    Anyway, the Red Forest Pharmacy¡¯s destruction was a major incident in the outer city!

    During the night, almost all the forces were asking about which force had destroyed the Red Forest Pharmacy.

    Overnight, the name of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild spread all over the city! All the people knew that this newly established force with the weird name had emerged and was on the rise!

    Even though it was new, it wasn¡¯t a force that anyone could afford to mess with!

    ¨C In a branch of ck Demon ¨C

    Iron Heart Demon sat on a wide chair covered by animal fur and stared at the bald cultivator in front of him. ¡°Are you telling me that you found the force that killed Li Huangquan?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± The bald cultivator wanted to continue but was interrupted by Iron Heart Demon. ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    He grabbed the ck cloak by his seat and draped it around his shoulders, ready to go out!

    ¡°But... But...¡± The bald cultivator looked very nervous.

    ¡°Why are you stalling?!¡± Iron Heart Demon snorted and kicked the bald cultivator to the ground. ¡°Lead the way immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Before they walked out of the door, a cultivator in a grey cotton robe walked in.

    ¡°Wang Jin?¡± Iron Heart Demon said in a cold voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t give you permission toe in!¡±

    ¡°I came with a message from ck Demon Big Boss.¡± The grey-robed cultivator said, ¡°Iron Heart Demon, stay in seclusion cultivation for one month, and you can¡¯te out of seclusion without the approval of ck Demon Big Boss!¡±

    Then, he turned and left.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?!¡± Iron Heart Demon was furious. ¡°You damn better exin yourself!¡±

    ¡°If you have questions, bring your questions to ck Demon Big Boss.¡± The grey-robbed cultivator said, ¡°I¡¯m only a messenger.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Iron Heart Demon smashed his fist onto the doorframe!

    This incident even drew the attention of the people living in the inner city.

    ¡°The Red Forest Pharmacy waspletely taken out in one night? Qin Honglin had his cultivation strength destroyed, and no one knows if he¡¯s dead or alive? He seemed to have been cut into pieces by angry enemies?¡± A middle-aged man read the intelligence report in his hand with a serious expression. ¡°If my memory is right, this Qin Honglin was a Divine Ocean Realm cultivator, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Xi Yue wore a green blouse and a white silk long skirt and had her pretty ck hair pulled up in a bun which was decorated with an exquisite hairpin. This hairpin was in the shape of a flying phoenix, and it entuated her aristocratic presence.

    ¡°I was invited by a friend and happened to witness the incident on site.¡±

    The problem was that even though it was easy to find out how Qin Honglin was destroyed, few were willing to believe it.

    ¡°You mean...¡± The middle-aged man asked with a serious expression, ¡°That shop has a grand master behind it, and this grand master instantly destroyed Qin Honglin while thetter showed no ability to defend?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that he used some mechanism or a powerful spiritual treasure?¡± The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.

    ¡°It is possible.¡± Xi Yue said, ¡°However, it still shows that a powerful force is behind this shop owner, and this shop seems to be only a branch.¡±

    ¡°A branch?¡± Xi Chenzhou looked baffled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a branch.¡± Xi Yue nodded and said, ¡°It seems that the main shop is in a ce called Jiuhua City in Dajin...¡±

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve never heard of this city before, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be a small country since this shop has more than one customer in the Divine Ocean Realm.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the business of the shop?¡± As an executive of the Coiled Dragon Office, Xi Chenzhou must know everything about the major forces.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Soon, Xi Yue told Xi Chenzhou about the game in the shop.

    ¡°Hack chickens? Rob people? One can gain cultivation strength?¡± Xi Chenzhou looked confused.

    Xi Yue could only continue exining.

    ¡°Treasure hunting? Adventure? Dropping items?!¡±

    <i>What the heck are those?</i>

    Xi Chenzhou could understand nothing but the growth of cultivation strength. ¡°When I finish the business at hand, take me to the shop!¡±

    ¡°Okay! By the way,¡± Xi Yue thought of another thing and asked, ¡°Can I join that Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild?¡±

    ¡°Join what?¡± Xi Chenzhou thought his ears were ying tricks on him.

    <i>You don¡¯t want to stay in the grand Coiled Dragon Office and want to join the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild?!</i>

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Xi Yue felt ufortable with this topic. Despite the embarrassing name, her friends had all joined it, and she would feel humiliated if she wore rags while her friends were all high levels and wore ultimate items!

 Chapter 250 - The battle in the Newbie Village

    <h4>Chapter 250: The battle in the Newbie Vige</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the next day, the membership came out. Since it was only an improvement on the shop¡¯s business after Fang Qi opened the new shop instead of a task, he didn¡¯t have to spend much energy on it. ording to the rules, any customers who spent more than 800 crystals in the shop could get a membership for free.

    Of course, the new customers could deposit 800 crystals in the shop and became a member as well.

    In the early morning, Mr. Fang prepared a bowl of instant noodles and watched Zou Mo practice the Saint Spirit Sword Technique.

    ¡°800 Crystals?!¡± Ruan Ning desperately wanted to y the game, but she only came over to have a look to satisfy her eyes since she had her shop to manage during the day.

    Right now, the same token of the Dragon-ying Saber hung at the door of her shop as well, and it was a dashing sight.

    The moment that she saw the condition for the membership, her eyes almost jumped out of their sockets. ¡°So expensive! President, do we have discounts as guild members?¡±

    Fang Qi said in pity, ¡°Sorry, no discount!¡±

    Ruan Ning was furious that the membership needed 800 crystals, and she enjoyed no discount as a guild member!

    <i>How is this reasonable? </i>she thought to herself.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    Song Qingfeng and others walked into the shop and saw a line of words in pretty handwriting on the small ckboard.

    ¡°Anyone who spent more than 800 crystals can have a free membership?!¡±

    The members could have two extra hours of ytime, and the yers with trial membership could upgrade it and enjoy two more hours of ytime a day!

    They would have ten hours of ytime, which was almost twice of the previous six hours limit!

    The application process was quite simple; they only needed to sign their names on the card made with special materials, and they would have extra hours of ytime.

    Song Qingfeng¡¯s spending had far surpassed 800 crystals. Now with this ck card in his hand after the application process, he could y for ten hours each day! He was ted!

    Meanwhile, Tao Kun and Huang Shan came into the shop with arge group of people and saw the announcement on the small ckboard as well.

    To have two more hours of ytime, they had to deposit 800 crystals. It was fine for themselves, but they had arge group of people with them. If each of them paid 800 crystals, they would have to deposit tens of thousands of crystals in the shop! For now, they didn¡¯t dare to do it!

    Even though they had witnessed the power of the shop yesterday, it was still a new force after all, and they felt like its foundation wasn¡¯t solid enough.

    ¡°Ugh... Brother Tao, what do you think?¡± Huang Shan asked immediately.

    Tao Kun looked toward a middle-aged cultivator. This man was wearing a deep-blue robe, and he had a wide and full forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it first. If it is indeed as great as what the Second Master said, I think each of the elite members of our Yuanheng Pavilion deserves to have this membership!¡± Tang Yuan was the First Master of Yuanheng Pavilion. After hearing about the destruction of the Red Forest Pharmacy and Tao Kun¡¯s ount about this shop, he decided toe with them to see how powerful this shop was in person.

    Huang Shan¡¯s face twitched as he thought, <i>They sure are rich! They can afford to deposit tens of thousands of crystals in this shop!</i>

    Seeing the people behind them just standing there, Tao Kun scolded them, ¡°Why are you still standing there?! Go and help First Master with leveling up!¡±

    ¡°Oh... yeah!¡± The people who came with them finally snapped out of the daze.

    Then, Tao Kun walked to the counter and paid while cupping hands at Fang Qi. ¡°Mr. Fang, with so many of us buying memberships, can we have a discount?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but there¡¯s no discount.¡± Fang Qi told them that there was no discount, even if they came in groups.

    Tao Kun looked sulky. ¡°Mr. Fang, that¡¯s not a decent way of doing business!¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the words on the ckboard.

    [y if you want, but get out otherwise.]

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°How long will it take before I spend 800 crystals?!¡± Ruan Ningined, ¡°It¡¯s better to keep the money to myself than to deposit it in your stop. What if you run with the money? My cultivation strength is lower, and I¡¯m no match for you! If that happens, all my savings will be gone!¡±

    At this moment, the instant noodles were ready, and Fang Qi opened the lid.

    ¡°What is that?! It smells so good!¡± Ruan Ning sniffed and eximed, ¡°What are you eating?!¡±

    ¡°Instant noodles.¡± Fang Qi opened a box of spicy sticks. The two different aromas of instant noodles and spicy sticks drifted to Ruan Ning nose, and she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m a guild member; can you share some food with me?¡±

    ¡°Only one stick,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°If you want more, you must buy them!¡±

    ¡°Stingy!¡± Despite herint, Ruan Ning quickly picked up one strip.

    Fang Qi beckoned at Little Mo and told him to have a couple of spicy sticks.

    ¡°How can it be so delicious?!¡± While chewing the spicy stick that had a special spicy vor, Ruan Ning almost screamed in appreciation!

    ¡°How much is one box?!¡±

    ¡°15 crystals!¡± Fang Qi mumbled with the instant noodles in his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one box!¡± Ruan Ning gritted her teeth. ¡°And a bowl of instant noodles!¡±

    ¡°Do you want a sausage?¡± Fang Qi picked up the sausage in his bowl and bit into it.

    ¡°How much altogether?!¡±

    ¡°21 crystals.¡±

    Ruan Ning suddenly felt like 800 crystals wouldn¡¯tst long here.

    ¡°What¡¯s this delicious aroma?!¡± At this moment, Tao Kun, Huang Shan, and the people who came with them were also tempted. ¡°Sir! We¡¯ll each take a box and a bowl as well!¡±

    Soon, the aromas of instant noodles and spicy sticks permeated the entire inte cafe!

    ¡°Ahh! It smells so good!¡±

    ¡°So delicious!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! The food can even purify the spiritual essence in the bodies! How can such good stuff exist?!¡±

    ...

    After eating instant noodles, Fang Qi went online and resumed ying the Legend of Mir 2.

    At this moment, about 70 people stood neatly in front of the newbie vige. Except for a few who had iron swords or ck wood swords, most of them had wooden swords, and all of them had cotton clothes.

    ¡°Brother Huang!¡± Tao Kun looked serious with a small smudge of instant noodle grease on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Where is that Jiuhua Army that killed you yesterday? They imed that they will kill anyone from our Morning Star Sea Realm! I want to see how they will do that!¡±

    In the middle of the group was a middle-aged man who was wearing cotton clothes with a small wooden sword in his hand; his ID was Yuanheng. He said, ¡°As you said, I can increase cultivation strength by killing monsters here! I tried it and found that the effects are very good! No one knows if there are hidden treasures in this world and where they are at. It means that we must establish our force in this world as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°This way, we can increase our strengths faster!¡±

    ¡°Since those people imed that they will kill all the people from our Morning Star Sea Realm, we must give them a taste of our strength!¡± He raised his small wooden sword and yelled, ¡°Kill! Kill all the people who are a part of that Jiuhua Army! Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... First Master, then what shall we do now?¡± Tao Kun asked.

    ¡°Send a few elites and take me to kill the rake cats!¡± Tang Yuan said in his resonant voice.

 Chapter 251 - Tipping Point

    <h4>Chapter 251: Tipping Point</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Shop expansion was almost the default task in Fang Qi¡¯s System Interface.

    The target for this task: A full house.

    Fang Qi nced at the data and found that the averageputer utilization rate was 70% and barely reached a full house at peak hours in Jiuhua City¡¯s Shop. In Half City¡¯s Shop that had a little more than 100puters, there were only about 60 to 70 customers, which meant that the utilization rate was only a little bit better than 50%

    <i>It seems that I don¡¯t have to worry about the issue of shop expansion in the short term, </i>Fang Qi thought. Of course, he didn¡¯t know how na?ve his thoughts were.

    ...

    The number of the yers of the Legend of Mir 2 grew gradually. For example, the disciples of Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy were suppressed in the old games by the disciples of Lingyun Academy, and they thought that the new game might give them a chance to turn the tides around.

    In the new game, everyone was on the same starting line, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about being at a disadvantage!

    They showed more interest in the new game than the old yers and had begun ying it on the first day. Moreover, they had more luck than Gong He, who was killed by others viciously and dropped his items while he was at a low level.

    Also, they had discovered the pattern and uniqueness of this game while they yed. Despite the greater speed of cultivation strength growth in this gamepared with the single-yer games, they had to fight with others over monsters and make money, which slowed down their speed of growth to the same level as the single-yer games.

    ¡°Royal Sister...¡± The Second Prince was now a little warrior who was wearing sky blue light armor. The members of Royal Team were among the earliest yers, and they were all above level 10 by now since they didn¡¯t encounter other malicious yers.

    Ji Wu also chose the profession of warrior, and they were now fighting monsters and leveling up in the Viper Valley. Led by the royal masters, Ji Wu¡¯s level got close to average and reached level 10.

    In the early stage of the game when everyone was an ordinary person, the warriors had an advantage of knowing somebat techniques, and some yers also knew close-rangebat skills and could use it in the game. It was why the warriors had the least worry about money among all three professions in the early stage of the game.

    Despite all this, they still found that they were short in funds.

    The only reason that they had money to buy potions and fight more powerful monsters was that a few of them went hunting yesterday and got a lot of animal meat. Obviously, they desperately needed money.

    What could they do now? Go hunting? Since their levels were much higher than the animals, they didn¡¯t get that many experience points from killing them.

    To rob others? As the majestic Royal Family of Dajin, they couldn¡¯t lower themselves to be bandits.

    ¡°Maybe... we can go and buy some coins with crystals?¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu lifted her exquisite chin while pondering, and this idea dawned on her.

    ¡°The problem is that everyone needs money to buy potions and kill more powerful monsters to level up. Who will sell coins to us?!¡± The Second Prince didn¡¯t think this method was usible since none of the yers in the new game were poor.

    The ones who were short on money would y the old games and see if the new game was worth the money.

    Ji Wu said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ll summon a few teams of guards from the Royal Pce.¡±

    Ji Wu had discovered the difference between the new game and the old ones. In other games, only the old yers could help the new ones gain levels quickly, but in this game, the new yers could help the old yers!

    <i>Since everyone is trying their best to level up and increase their strength and thus have no gold coins to sell to us, we can bring new people into the game and get them to earn money for us!</i>

    <i>After having a group of people earning money for us to buy stuff to kill monsters, we don¡¯t need to worry about having no money in the game!</i>

    Right now, Ji Wu¡¯s idea was different from people like Huang Shan but was just as effective!

    As long as they had money in the game, their speed of strength growth would be greater than everyone else.

    Increasing their strength in this world quickly wasn¡¯t just for the short-term gains and profit.

    For example, he had had no interest in the TV series, Wind and Cloud, since the characters in it were only on the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm. If he had stopped watching, he wouldn¡¯t know that there would be the sword technique, Sword 23, in theter episodes!

    He could catch up with the TV seriester on, but all the yers were in the same world in this game. The strong ones would get stronger while the weak ones would be suppressed!

    To ensure their future advantage over others, he must be prepared.

    ¡°But... Father, isn¡¯t it overkill to summon your guard teams to earn gold coins in the game?¡± the Second Prince said, ¡°They are the most elite warriors of our Dajin...¡±

    ¡°Let our guards do it then,¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu said, ¡°Father¡¯s guards are elites; wouldn¡¯t it be better to use them to explore high-level maps?¡±

    ¡°Good point!¡± Ji Wu¡¯s warrior character stroked his non-existent beard in the game and nodded after a short pause.

    ...

    The Royal Gold Hunting Team wouldn¡¯te until dozens of minutester.

    Meanwhile, the united army of the Yuanheng Pavilion and the Huang Family, which had about 60 to 70 yers, began a detailed, wide-range search outside the newbie vige while killing monsters and leveling up.

    For bettermunication, people like Tang Yuan, Tao Kun, and Huang Shan established a chatroom for the Yuan Huang United Army in QQ.

    In the chatroom was a channel named ¡®Exterminate the Jiuhua Army¡¯. In the channel, there were ten yers with the prefix of ¡®Huang¡¯ in their names, and the rest of the 50 plus yers¡¯ names began with the prefix of ¡®Yuanheng¡¯. Their names were neatly ced in order.

    ¨C In Jiuhua City ¨C

    Gong He was very proud over the big victory against the people from the Morning Star Sea Realm yesterday.

    However, Wang Qiang was in a different situation. He was sneak-attacked by four girls, and a lot of his items dropped. Although he went to Red Name Vige, he had a few good friends left in the newbie vige.

    In the chatroom of the Jiuhua Army, Wang Qiang was talking with his buddies in the channel called ¡®Jiuhua Elites¡¯, ¡°Keep an eye on them for me, especially the girl named ¡®Condense Frost¡¯ among those four girls! They dared to sneak-attack me!¡±

    ¡°Got it! We have about eight people here! We¡¯ll get them if they dare toe!¡±

    Meanwhile, a disciple from the Huang Family nced at the guys who were killing spiders. <i>Those guys look familiar...</i>

    ¡°Are they the guys who blocked us yesterday?¡±

    In the ¡®Exterminate the Jiuhua Army¡¯ channel, someone yelled, ¡°I found the Jiuhua Army! They are here!¡±

    ¡°Where?!¡±

    ¡°How many?!¡±

    ¡°Seven to eight!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t alert them!¡± Tao Kun said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring people and surround them!¡±

    About ten minutester, about eight members of Jiuhua Armyy on the ground, surrounded by about 30 yers of the Yuanheng Pavilion.

    Two members of the Huang Family walked over and spat while they said, ¡°Yuck! You¡¯re so weak! You dare to im that you¡¯d kill us whenever you see us?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t run if you dare!¡±

    ¡°Run?¡± Tao Kun sneered. ¡°Your granddaddy will wait for you here! You can summon all your people here if you dare!¡±

    Someone yelled in the ¡®Jiuhua Elites¡¯ channel, ¡°How many of us are here? Come and gather at Viper Valley! We were killed by people from the Morning Star Sea Realm!¡±

    ¡°How many do they have?¡±

    ¡°About 20 to 30! They imed that they will wait for us here and told us to summon people!¡±

    ¡°Outrageous! Really outrageous!¡± Gong He heard the conversation and roared in fury, ¡°Gather everyone at the entrance of the vige! Send messages to the brothers who aren¡¯t online and summon them!

    ¡°They only have about 30 people and dare to taunt us?! If we don¡¯t kill them and bury them today, I, Gong He, will quit my job and go back to my hometown to be a farmer!¡±

 Chapter 252 - The War Escalate

    <h4>Chapter 252: The War Escte</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Yesterday, Tao Kun and the elites of Yuanheng Pavilion had practiced for a long time to level up in preparation for this moment!

    The best way to obtain a solid footing in a new ce was killing the powerful people to gain respect!

    It would be hard to do if no one targeted them. Now that someone messed with them and swore to kill all the people from the Morning Star Sea Realm, he could take this opportunity to establish his dominance.

    Besides, the so-called Jiuhua Army looked to be a joint force of warriors and cultivators, which made it a weak force in his eyes.

    In contrast, the elite soldiers in Half City were all cultivators!

    That was why he was confident in choosing the Jiuhua Army as his stepping stone to establish his reputation!

    After all, in the eyes of many cultivators, they were always superior to warriors!

    ¡°Cultivators of Yuanheng Pavilion and the Huang Family,e to the empty ground near Viper Valley!¡± Yuanheng yelled in the chatroom for the Yuan Huang United Army, ¡°Today, we must beat them senseless and show them the power of our Morning Star Sea Realm!¡±

    At this moment, except for those who were in Red Name Vige, there were about 50 to 60 Jiuhua guards gathering at the entrance of the vige.

    Gong He yelled, ¡°Guys! Those bumpkins of the Morning Star Sea Realm are stepping over the line! They robbed our resources and killed eight brothers who were leveling up outside! Can we stand by and watch them do this?!¡±

    ¡°Never!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the slogan of our army?!¡± Gong He yelled.

    ¡°Powerful Jiuhua Army! Unite as One!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± Gong He pointed his iron sword toward the direction of Viper Valley. ¡°Today, we must ughter them all and offer them as sacrifice to the g of our Jiuhua Army!¡±

    Under Gong He¡¯smand, they charged at the direction of Viper Valley in neat lines with warriors in the front, Taoists in the middle, and the wizards taking the end.

    ...

    Near the Viper Valley, the Yuan Huang United Army had cleaned up the nearby monsters.

    Yuanheng said solemnly, ¡°Brother Huang, we must unite and centralizemand; I hope people from the Huang Family can coordinate with us.¡±

    [TL Note: Yuanheng is the ID for Tang Yuan, the First Master of the Yuanheng Pavilion.]

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Shan immediately yelled in the channel in the QQ chatroom, ¡°All the members of the Huang Family who are near the Viper Valley, take orders from Yuanheng Pavilion!¡±

    Tao Kun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°People from the Huang Family, go to the left side and form up!¡±

    ¡°Here theye!¡± The people from the Yuanheng Pavilion had discovered the benefits of the channels inside the QQ chatrooms. If they yelled in the game, they probably couldn¡¯t be heard even if their throats got sore. But in the channel in the QQ chatroom, everyone could clearly hear the orders from Tang Yuan and Tao Kun under the Command Mode!

    ¡°They are 100 steps away from the range of our fireball spell!¡±

    ¡°50 steps!¡± Tao Kun yelled, ¡°All wizards get the fireball spell ready! Taoists, retreat!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Gong He, themander of Jiuhua Army, yelled, ¡°We¡¯ll soon enter the casting range of the fireball spell! Taoists, get the healing techniques ready! Warriors, charge from the two sides! Wizards, cover them with the fireball spell!¡±

    About 20 warriors split to the sides while the two parties threw fireballs at each other one after another as if the fireballs were free. Many magic light dots scattered in the area, and the flying fireballs looked like shooting stars!

    ¡°Taoists! Heal!¡± themanders of both parties yelled.

    Different from the original game, drinking potions during a battle in the System¡¯s version of the game would distract the yers. It was much easier for fireballs to hit them in the chest, and it would be troublesome if the potion bottle got knocked into their mouths and stuck in their throats.

    Therefore, the Taoists¡¯ healing techniques were the best choice!

    Many wounded warriors and wizards emitted bright lights while their wounds healed slowly.

    ...

    ¡°Warriors, charge into the group and kill those two guys in the middle who are issuing orders! Kill them for me!¡± This was from themander of the Jiuhua Army.

    ...

    ¡°Wizards, get closer to them. Concentrate your attack on the fat guy in the middle of the group!¡± This was from themander of the Yuan Huang United Army.

    ...

    Instantly, the two parties began fighting at close range!

    ¡°Taoists, move ahead and help the wizards!¡±

    ¡°Warriors! Kill the wizard! Kill the wizard now!¡±

    ¡°Charge! Everyone!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Want to fight us?! Let¡¯s see who has more people!¡±

    In the chaos, Yuanheng was stabbed. ¡°Damn it! Who stabbed me?!¡±

    Gong He fumed. ¡°F*ck! Who threw the fireball at me?!¡±

    It was turmoil!

    -Three minutester-

    ¡°Brothers who respawned at the vige, hurry up ande to help us! Help!¡±

    ¨C Five minutester ¨C

    ¡°Where are the people from the respawn spot?!¡±

    The elites reported, ¡°We are fighting on the way there.¡±

    Themanders of both armies scratched their heads since no such case would happen in real life. After some consideration, they yelled, ¡°Pull the battle toward the respawn spot! Pull the frontline over!¡±

    ¡°The people who got killed, quickly respawn now! Don¡¯t take the main gate! Be careful of the Big-Sabered Guard!¡±

    ...

    On the way to the Viper Valley, disciples of Cloud Ocean Faction, including Ye Xiaoye, had juste out of the newbie vige.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they cultivators from the Morning Star Sea Realm? They seem to be weak wizards!¡± Some Jiuhua guards pointed at the disciples of Cloud Ocean Faction who had juste out of the vige and rushed up, hacking at them with vicious force!

    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you killing us?!¡± The disciples of Cloud Ocean Faction fell to the ground instantly.

    They were sulky and cussed in their heads when they came out from the respawn spot.

    ¡°Are the three of them a part of Jiuhua Army? I¡¯ve never seen them before!¡± Some cultivators from the Morning Star Sea Realm saw them and threw fireballs at them.

    The three of them died again!

    ¡°F*ck you! Are you mad?!¡± Yun Lian exploded in fury instantly. ¡°Kill those b*stards!¡±

    At this moment, the royal guards who hade here to earn gold coins also walked out of the newbie vige.

    ¡°More people?!¡±

    Both armies were too into the war, and their eyes were all red with murderous spirit. ¡°Whoever they are, just kill them!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Ji Wu and the others were killing vipers in the Viper Valley.

    ¡°They should be here now, right?¡± Ji Yu checked the time.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Ji Wu put down the virtual reality headset and looked at hismunication jade. ¡°They are here. They are getting ready to level up.¡±

    However, if only he knew what was happening around the newbie vige...

    ¨C Outside of the newbie vige ¨C

    ¡°Who are you?! You dare to kill royal guards?!¡±

    ¡°Royal your mom!¡± Dizzy with fighting, the wizards of the Yuan Huang United Army each threw a fireball at the royal guards.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The royal guards who had juste out of the newbie vige were furious. ¡°Kill!¡±

    ...

    ¨C The Red Name Vige ¨C

    The most vicious and ferocious figures of the Jiuhua Army and Yuan Huang United Army were all sent here.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the newbie vige?! Report to me! I¡¯m in the Red Name Vige!¡± Yuanheng yelled in the QQ chatroom channel.

    Likewise, Jiuhua Army Commander Gong He yelled, ¡°I¡¯m killing these b*stards in the Red Name Vige. Brothers in newbie vige,mand and coordinate well! Try to send the rest of the b*stards here!¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile in the newbie vige ¨C

    A yer from Xiyi Academy yelled, ¡°F*ck! Who killed me?! Was it you?!¡±

    Another wave of wild hackings urred.

    The royal guard shouted, ¡°Who killed us? Are you seeking your deaths?! Damn it! You won¡¯t stop?! Ahh!¡±

    They were killed and dropped their items.

    After respawning, they hacked at each other wildly!

    ¡°Sob... All my items were taken by them!¡± Ye Xiaoye had just gotten some items, but now she only had the cotton clothes on her; she didn¡¯t even have her wooden sword anymore. Right now, she couldn¡¯t do anything but weep.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Lian and the others from the Ocean Cloud Faction were angry. ¡°Brothers of Cloud Ocean Faction! Come and avenge our Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡°Brothers of Liuyun Taoist Pce! Come and help us!¡± someone yelled in the crowd.

    ...

    In the Red Name Vige, the people from Yuanheng Pavilion wondered, <i>Howe there are so many people here?!</i>

    ¡°So many!¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Send a message and get more people here!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    With another scream, someone was killed.

    ¡°Damn it! Go and get my guard team of 100 people!¡± Tang Yuan yelled hoarsely with a red face!

    <i>Damn it! </i>He had never been hacked at like this before in his life!

 Chapter 253 - A Cussing War of The Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 253: A Cussing War of The Corpses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Get more people?!¡± Ruan Ning was still watching them y in the shop, and she clicked her tongue at the shouts, wondering if these people had gone crazy from the battle!

    At second thought, she understood how they felt. After all, they were all lofty figures, and now they were hacked into a bloody mess by some minions from nowhere. It was indeed unbearable!

    <i>If the situation continues, will there be seats left? </i>Ruan Ning thought, <i>Maybe I need to call the sisters toe...</i>

    She immediately sent messages to Xi Yue, Su Zhi, and Su Yao. ¡°Come over now! The Big Boss of Yuanheng Pavilion is about to bring 100 guys to y the Legend of Mir 2. You¡¯ll have no seats if you arete!¡±

    In the Coiled Dragon Office, Xi Yue said awkwardly, ¡°Dad, I must go to the Origins Inte Club...¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Xi Chenzhou looked baffled.

    ¡°Ningning said that Master Tang of the Yuanheng Pavilion is about to get more than 100 people to the shop, and there won¡¯t be any spots avable if I¡¯mte...¡± Xi Yue¡¯s pretty face looked embarrassed as she wondered, <i>Why is Tang Yuan dragging so many people to this expensive shop with a bad attitude even if he is ying there himself?</i>

    ...

    The battle soon moved from the newbie vige to the Red Name Vige. Including the innocent passersby, royal guards, and disciples from academies and factions, there were over 200 people in the war at the Red Name Vige!

    Most of the yers of the game, including the new yers who had just entered the game, gathered in this ce!

    The chaotic war in the newbie vige got smaller in scale while the yers were sent to the Red Name Vige one by one!

    The Red Name Vige was a vige in name, but it was now expanded into a city by the System. At this moment, the area near the respawn spot in one corner of the city was crowded with people!

    In the Red Name Vige, there were no safety and protective measures, and there was no Big-Saber Guard!

    This added the chaos of the situation!

    ¡°Kill! Kill them for me! The ones who are killed must respawn immediately and battle!¡± In the channel for the Yuan Huang United Army, Tang Yuan yelled wildly, ¡°Hold on! I¡¯ll get 100 elites toe here in a moment!¡±

    In the channel for the Jiuhua Army, Gong He yelled crazily, ¡°Hold on! I¡¯ve sent an urgent order to get more people from the military! Howe there are so many of them?!¡±

    The independent yers who didn¡¯t activate QQ Voice Chat yelled in the game, ¡°Damn it! Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°You dare to kill me? Come on!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back! Come and fight!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was chaotic.

    ...

    Ji Wu was frustrated. ¡°Where¡¯s Captain Yu? Howe we lost contact with him?¡±

    Royal Princess Ji Yu was also frustrated. ¡°I lost contact with my people as well...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?! Where¡¯s my people?!¡± The Second Prince¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for money!¡±

    ...

    ¨C The Red Name Vige ¨C

    ¡°Royal guards,e and gather here! Come and gather here!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The person who was shouting was instantly killed!

    ¡°You want to gather?!¡± A few members of the Huang Family shouted with red eyes, ¡°So you can kill us?! Damn you!¡±

    After putting down the virtual reality headset, Captain Yu looked at themunication jade, and his face turned pale instantly. <i>There are so many messages!</i>

    He replied with cold sweat popping out on his face. ¡°Your Majesty, we are buried in the respawn spot of the Red Name Vige... There are too many people here!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ji Wu¡¯s face fell at the news. ¡°How many people?!¡±

    ¡°About 200... And there are about 100 people who im that they are from a ce called the Morning Star Sea Realm. They attack us whenever they see us!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Father... What shall we do?¡± The Second Prince was frustrated. They were waiting for the money to level up faster, but the team responsible for earning gold coins were now buried in the respawn spot in the Red Name Vige?!

    ¡°Should we... get more people here?!¡± Fifth Prince Ji Yang suggested.

    Ji Yu shook her head. ¡°They are too far away and can¡¯t solve this urgent issue.¡±

    ¡°Tell An Huwei to get 200 Jiuhua guards into the game!¡± Ji Wu snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see how strong the people from the Morning Star Sea Realm are!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ningning!¡± Xi Yue, Su Zhi, and Su Yao walked into the shop briskly.

    ¡°Come and get online!¡± Ruan Ning beckoned at them. Then, she asked Fang Qi while clicking open the game, ¡°Sir, you will tell us how to get to that treasure ce today, right?¡±

    ¡°Ningning, you don¡¯t have to keep an eye on the shop today?¡± Xi Yue asked in bafflement.

    ¡°I closed the shop! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll hire someone to watch the shop for me!¡± Ruan Ning yelled.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¨C Half City ¨C

    A middle-aged man wearing a sapphire-blue robe and a square hat came into the shop with about 100 people. ¡°Master!¡±

    Tao Kun put down the virtual reality headset and said, ¡°Master ismanding the battle. Go to the shop owner and get online! Let all the guys kill people and get their names red so they cane to Red Name Vige!¡±

    Then, he exined to them how to y the Legend of Mir 2.

    Ten minutester, a team of a little more than 100 disciplined Yuanheng guards entered the Red Name Vige!

    Their levels were low, but the other yers in Red Name Vige didn¡¯t have high levels either!

    About 200 people began battling and cleaning the remaining 200 people!

    Among the 200 people in the other group, only dozens were Jiuhua guards who could be organized through the QQ chatroom. As to the others, they couldn¡¯t order the royal guards or the independent yers who were red-eyed due to intense murderous spirit. The result was obvious!

    Gradually, there were more members of the Yuanheng Pavilion standing, and the independent yers were the first to get numb from fighting and killing, so they justid on the ground!

    The few remaining Jiuhua guards couldn¡¯t hold up in this situation.

    ¡°Hold on! Hold on!¡± In the Jiuhua Army channel, Gong He yelled hoarsely since it was a war concerning Jiuhua Army¡¯s honor!

    ¡°Reinforcements areing! Casten An ising with 200 soldiers!¡±

    ....

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    ¡°They are still resisting.¡± Tao Kun said with a dark face. ¡°Our ytime is almost up!¡±

    ¡°Get 150 ordinary Yuanheng guards toe here and rece us!¡± Seeing that the victory was near, Tang Yuan said loudly with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯ll see how long they can resist us!¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    An Huwei walked in with 200 people. ¡°Xiaoyue! Get usputers!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Casten An.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue froze. ¡°There are only a few seats avable!¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± An Huwei froze, wondering howe more than 600puters were almost all taken!

    ¡°How many are avable?¡±

    ¡°About a dozen...¡±

    In Jiuhua¡¯s Main Shop, there were more games, and there were more yers ever since the Diablo and Counter Strikepetitions finished. Right now, the yers who were ying the Legend of Mir 2 pulled in lots of people. How could there be a lot of seats avable!

    ...

    In the Jiuhua Army channel, Gong He yelled hoarsely, ¡°Reinforcements?! Where are the reinforcements?! We can¡¯t hold on for long!¡±

    ¡°About a dozen arrived!¡± an officer replied.

    ¡°About a dozen?! What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    ¡°No more avableputers!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! F*ck!¡± Gong He cussed. ¡°There are more than 600puters! Howe they are all taken?! Tell the yers of other games to exit and leave theputers to us!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Commander Gong! We¡¯re finished! Our brothers can¡¯t hold on anymore! We all fell!¡±

    Furious, Gong He looked at the corpses on the ground. ¡°Who are they?! So many people are just lying here?¡±

    ¡°They are people of the Liuyun Daoist Pce, the Cloud Ocean Faction, and the major academies!¡± an officer reported in a low voice, ¡°And some seem to be royal guards...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Join hands! We can still fight them!¡± Gong He shouted with red eyes, ¡°We can still fight! Get them up, and I¡¯ll open a channel for the joint force! We will have one centralmand!¡±

    ¡°Hold them!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Master Tang!¡± Huang Shan eximed as he had discovered something, ¡°They are cussing us in the Current Channel on QQ! There are several pages of their cusses!¡±

    Tang Yuan who had been happy with the victory froze and saw the people lying on the ground muttering in the Current Channel.

    ¡°B*stards of the Morning Star Sea Realm!¡±

    ¡°&%£¤#!¡±

    <i>Damn it! How can they talk while lying on the ground as corpses?!</i>

    All of them were dumbfounded, feeling as if the world had been turned upside-down!

    ¡°Scum! Get up if you can!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your granddaddy talk while stepping on your corpses!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people of the Yuanheng Pavilion couldn¡¯t hold back and cussed as well.

 Chapter 254 - Big Guilds in Their Infancies

    <h4>Chapter 254: Big Guilds in Their Infancies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the Coiled Dragon Office, Xi Chenzhou was listening to the report from his spy. ¡°The Yuanheng Pavilion brought about 300 people altogether?! Just to y the so-called ¡®The Legend of Mir 2¡¯? What¡¯s so special about this Legend of Mir 2?¡±

    The movement of a big force like the Yuanheng Pavilion had obviously drawn the attention of other forces besides the Coiled Dragon Office.

    ck Demon was one of them.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, what do you...¡± A ck-robed, middle-aged man with long hair falling on his shoulders sat in the great hall and asked, ¡°Why do you think the Yuanheng Pavilion brought about 300 people to that shop?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss ck Demon,¡± the grey-robed cultivator said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve investigated the issue. It¡¯s said that one can enter another world that isparable to real life through that shop, and people can find treasures and increase cultivation strengths. The effects are excellent!¡±

    ¡°You mean that they have found something that is worthy of using so much manpower?¡± ck Demon asked in his deep voice.

    ¡°Very possible!¡± The grey-robed cultivator nodded and said.

    ¡°This small shop named Origins is quite weird!¡± ck Demon chuckled, ¡°Shall we bring some people there and have a look?¡±

    Besides the Coiled Dragon Office and ck Demon, some other forces in Half City had also noticed the unusual moves of the Yuanheng Pavilion!

    They all sent spies and scouts to the ces near Fang Qi¡¯s shop to get information.

    Meanwhile, the corpses who hadid on the ground or even got offline all went back online and respawned!

    If someone opened the Jiuhua Army channel, they would find that there were over 200 people in it!

    Except for the yers of other games who came to this channel in QQ to spectate and listen in on the battle, there were altogether more than 200 people fighting in the war!

    About 200 people of all three professions charged at the people of Yuanheng Pavilion in an organized way, catching thetter off guard! In only ten minutes, thetter all fell to the ground!

    At this moment, arge group of people came in the inte cafe including spies from other forces, Xi Chenzhou with some guards of the Coiled Dragon Office, and ck Demon with about a dozen of ck Demon Guards.

    The moment that they entered the inte cafe, they heard loud shouts, ¡°Respawn at the count of three!¡±

    ¡°Three! Two! One!¡±

    ¡°Respawn!¡±

    ¡°Wizards, don¡¯t be afraid of death! All charge!¡±

    ¡°All of you, charge!¡±

    ¡°Their number is almost the same as ours! Charge and kill!¡±

    ¡°Charge forward! Respawn immediately if you die!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The yells were hoarse, and the shouts sounded exhausted.

    The people watching from behind were dumbfounded!

    Xi Chenzhou looked at the ck-robed, middle-aged man with long hair. ¡°ck Demon?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xi? Nice to meet you!¡± ck Demon cupped his hands and then pointed at the people yelling hoarsely. ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    Feeling awkward, Xi Chenzhou said with a bitter smile, ¡°I guess they are fighting over some treasures.¡±

    They watched the groups of people charging at each other wildly on the screens; it was a chaotic scene.

    Their faces twitched as they watched.

    ¡°Shall we try the game?¡± ck Demon asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡±

    Zou Mo was feeling uneasy. He looked at these people who were standing in front of him and felt like they were all magnificent and influential, but he didn¡¯t know who they were.

    He forced himself to speak to them, ¡°Sorry, but theputers are all taken. If you want to y, please wait in line.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?!¡± a subordinate came out from behind ck Demon and questioned.

    ¡°Ugh... Who?¡± Little Mo had cold sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Little Mo!¡± As the shop owner, Fang Qi had to keep an eye on the things happening in the shop. ¡°Next time you encounter such people, tell them these eight words: y if you want, but get out otherwise!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± That man was infuriated instantly, but he backed off at ck Demon¡¯s stare.

    ¡°Are you the President of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild?¡± ck Demon stared at Fang Qi who was ying the game as he asked. Knowing that Qin Honglin was destroyed by this shop mysteriously, he naturally wouldn¡¯t make a rash move before he understood the situation.

    ¡°You want to join?¡±

    At a loss for words, ck Demon decided to ignore him. Instead, he stood behind the people of Yuanheng Pavilion and watched.

    This war between the people of Yuanheng Pavilion and the Jiuhua Joint Army was insane. They alternated in groups and used theputers in turns until midnight. In the beginning, the people of the Yuanheng Pavilion were in the disadvantage, but they held on since they could respawn an unlimited number of times.

    As time went on, the number of the Jiuhua Joint Army began to increase, and they were reced by elite soldiers with greaterbat skills, which made the scale tip toward the Jiuhua Army gradually.

    In the end, at 12 in midnight when the shop closed, the Jiuhua Army buried the Yuan Huang United Army at the respawn point in andslide!

    Going from victory to being buried in the respawn point, Tang Yuan was reluctant to admit defeat. Seeing that ck Demon and the others were in the shop, he pulled these people into his group.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi¡¯s new shop had reached the target of shop expansion on the second day of business; there was a full house and long lines!

    On the second day, the war broke out again with the Yuanheng Pavilion starting it with the intention of gaining back the victory. Making use of the extra 500puters that the shop had added overnight, they joined forces with people like ck Demon and fought back!

    With both shops at full capacity, the yers of other games in the old shop couldn¡¯t even find avableputers! They had all been taken by the yers of the Legend of Mir 2 who were waiting at the door in the early morning!

    After fighting for two whole days, both parties found that neither of them could gain the upper hand because this wasn¡¯t the real world in which one couldn¡¯t respawn after being killed!

    In the game, the yers could respawn countless times, and they could never kill their enemies for good.

    They hadn¡¯t been able to think straight when they were first killed by their opponents, but after battling for two days and considering the situation during the nights while the war was paused, they began to understand the situation.

    Only people with equal strengths could have an equal right to talk to each other.

    In the war, both parties had seen each other¡¯s strength and knew that at the current level, they were all strong, and neither could gain the upper hand.

    Soon, the conference channel between the Morning Star Sea Realm and Dajin Country was established!

    No one knew about their negotiations, but they finally reached a temporary peace agreement and began exploring in the world without much conflict.

    After all, neither party could gain any benefits in the war. Instead, they consumed a lot of manpower and resources, which was not their intention of ying the game in the beginning.

    As a result, the two-day war involving over 1,000 elite warriors and cultivators across countless kilometers that was caused by some deer meat came to an end for the time being!

    Meanwhile, some big forces began to establish their forces in the Legend of Mir 2, including the Liuyun Daoist Pce and the Cloud Ocean Faction which paid little attention to the game before.

    Forces such as the Royal Family, the Yuanheng Pavilion, ck Demon, and the Coiled Dragon Office didn¡¯t need to be specifically mentioned. Although they didn¡¯t have the ability to establish guilds officially, they were building guilds that were in their infancies.

 Chapter 255 - The first step of Wuwei Daoist Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 255: The first step of Wuwei Daoist Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Due to the cross-regional war in thest couple of days, the Legend of Mir 2 got very popr. During the chaotic war on the second day, the two shops were packed, seriously impacting the experience of other yers, and those yers protested.

    ¨C On the next morning after the war ¨C

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± After opening her own shop in the early morning, Ruan Ning ran to the Origins Inte Club which was next door and got surprised.

    The two-story shop which could contain less than 200puters had suddenly be bigger yesterday, but that was still eptable. Today, when Ruan Ning entered the shop, she was stupefied!

    The space inside the shop had doubled! She wondered if the amazing spatial arrays were free in this shop!

    <i>It was expanded in one night?!</i>

    More importantly, the number ofputers in the shop increased to about 1,000!

    ¡°Guild President... What happened?¡± Ruan Ning asked in horror as if she had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Did I enter the wrong shop?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this yesterday, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± Little Mo nodded his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Sir, is this the same shop as yesterday?!¡±

    ¡°Little Mo,¡± Fang Qi patted Little Mo¡¯s curly and messy hair and said calmly, ¡°As an employee of the shop, you must get used to these kinds of changes.¡±

    Meanwhile, the shop in Jiuhua City had expanded to amodate 1,400puters, and the space was divided into two zones ¨C the Legend Guild Zone and the Normal yer Zone.

    The first zone had 1,000puters, and the other had 400, so situations such as yers of other games not even getting into packed lines yesterday wouldn¡¯t ur again.

    Of course, after the expansions, the shops were no longer as crowded as before.

    After the war in thest two days, a part of the high-level yers stayed in the Mengchong Province where the Red Name Vige was located so that they didn¡¯t need to go through all the trouble of leveling up again. On the other hand, a lot of level 1 yers who joined the game recently deleted their ounts and restarted.

    With arge influx level 1 yers at the newbie vige, the resources became scarce despite the expansion of the map in this remake version of the game. The yers tried to hold back, but there was still friction.

    Of course, the Royal Gold Hunting Team finally began their work and started getting money for the royalty.

    ¡°Sir, these teleportation scrolls are awesome!¡± The girls clicked their tongues as they followed Fang Qi. Fang Qi had alsoe to the Mengchong Province with two Taoists and three wizards, but they came here using the Random Teleportation Scrolls instead of being sent here since they had red names.

    ¡°But it¡¯s so expensive!¡± The flight took them only about ten minutes to get here from Biqi Province, but it cost them lots of gold coins! These teleportation scrolls were indeed pricy!

    ¡°Guild President!¡± With a teleportation scroll in hand, Xi Yue asked, ¡°Can we create such Random or Town Teleportation Scrolls in the real world?¡±

    ¡°And Dungeon Escape Scrolls!¡± The girls obviously coveted these things. After all, if they had these scrolls, they could escape whenever they were in danger.

    They weren¡¯t the only people who had this question. Meanwhile, Tang Yuan was also holding a Random Teleportation Scroll in his hands.

    ¡°Master,¡± Tao Kun pointed at the scroll and said, ¡°There seems to be a seal on it.¡±

    ¡°Using these kinds of seals, one can store spiritual spells inside the scroll. By tearing open the seal, one can use the spiritual spells inside...¡± Tang Yuan nodded. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    In Diablo, there were town portal scrolls which used the power of runes. However, it was too foreign for the cultivators in this world who had no idea about magic.

    However, the scroll-making method in the Legend of Mir 2 was closer to the methods in their cultivation system which they had studied for many years. It was why this scroll attracted their attention so soon.

    ...

    On the other side in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, they finally achieved some results after spending lots of resources, manpower, and energy of top-tier artifact masters from all factions.

    Li Haoran nced around at the rows of elite cultivators and members of the suicide squads who participated in the research and the masters of factions and families. ¡°We have finished the study of the affixes of basic magic properties, the magic-instilling method, required materials, and things to watch out for. Now, I¡¯ll teach this magic-instilling technique to everyone here. I can tell you that the magic of suffix of the basic properties such as strength, spirit, and dexterity can be instilled in any spiritual artifacts in theory.

    ¡°Due to our traditional artifact-making methods, this area was nk!¡± Li Haoran said, ¡°It means that our artifact-making method will enter a new era!¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll teach you two categories of magic instition. One of them is the basic magic instition that we can sell,¡± Li Haoran said in his loud voice, ¡°We¡¯ll use this unprecedented technique to break the sanction imposed on us by the Yundian Upper Realm!¡±

    ¡°Does basic magic instition have special requirement for materials?¡± Ye Songtao asked the question, and it was a concern that many forces shared. After all, the Yundian Upper Realm had sealed not only the sales channels of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance but the import channels as well!

    Comparatively, they were a truly powerful cultivation force, and one word from them could easily seal the channels of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Li Haoran said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you some good news: our Dajin has lots of materials needed for basic magic instition.¡± Then, he asked someone to fetch a few spiritual herbs, some beast blood, and ores.

    ¡°Moon re (Yue Hua) Herb? Fragrant (Xiang Shi) Ore?¡± They all looked surprised. ¡°This beast blood is...¡±

    ¡°ck Ring (Hei Huang) Snake Blood. It¡¯s a low-level demon beast,¡± Li Haoran said with a smile, ¡°Using these materials, the power of the magic instition might be more ordinary, but these materials can be all found in our region, and they are all local specialties!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Great!¡±

    ¡°Excellent! Even if the outside forces could understand these techniques, they would find that the main materials needed are all in our Dajin! Excellent!¡± The people were ted!

    Meanwhile, the top-tier artifact masters in Dajin began a new project after the basic magic instition became a sess.

    The elite artifact masters from big factions in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, including Jun Yangzi and Duan Buyi, gathered together and looked at the golden bullets in front of them.

    ¡°Everyone now is clear on how the bullets are shot out.¡± Jun Yangzi picked up a bullet. ¡°Now, we must study how to increase the power of the bullets.¡±

    ¡°First of all, we must increase the pressure inside the bullets when the powder isbusted without changing the form of the powder. Higher pressure will produce a greater thrust force and increase the base power,¡± Jun Yangzi said.

    ¡°Second of all, we must choose a more suitable material to make bullets, so we can engrave artifact arrays on the surface.¡±

    ¡°Third of all, magic institions on the bullets and the guns.¡±

    ¡°Lastly and most importantly, we must make more powerful powder with spiritual herbs and elixirs.¡±

 Chapter 256 - The Legend of Mir 2 Gets More Popular

    <h4>Chapter 256: The Legend of Mir 2 Gets More Popr</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The war caused such an upheaval, and there was no way that Mo Tianxing, the former owner of the shop, didn¡¯t notice it.

    In fact, he had watched the game for half a day yesterday but couldn¡¯t find aputer to y himself.

    Today, he came into the shop a little over 8 AM and found that the shop had experienced a transformation.

    Upon entering the shop, he eximed in wonder, ¡°Destroying Qin Honglin and creating such a spatial array in the shop, the kid is indeed extraordinary!¡±

    <i>It seems that I underestimated him. </i>He stroked his beard and thought, <i>Should I try the Legend of Mir 2?</i>

    ¡°Old Mo, is the Legend of Mir 2 really as good as you said? Even ck Demon and the Coiled Dragon Office sent people here?¡± Coming with Mo Tianxing were a short and chubby old man with a white beard and an old Daoist wearing a dark-blue Daoist robe.

    ¡°You can look and decide for yourself!¡± Mo Tianxing said in disdain, ¡°You two old guys want toe with me but don¡¯t believe me! What do you want anyways?!¡±

    The moment that they entered the shop, they heard someone yell from a seat near the counter, ¡°Ultimate item! A great ring! Magic: 0-3!¡±

    Immediately, a group of people swarmed up!

    They watched the people swarming over as their faces twitched.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Master Tang?¡±

    ¡°And Second Master Tao? Howe they swarmed up as well?¡±

    ¡°Do you see that ck-clothed, middle-aged man? Isn¡¯t he... ck Demon?¡±

    ¡°And the grey-clothed cultivator is Wang Jin?!¡±

    All of them stood behind a ck-clothed cultivator.

    ¡°He looks to be a member of the ck Demon Guard?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± While they were wondering about the situation, ck Demonughed. ¡°A hexagonal ring with the property of magic: 0-3! Good! Come and trade with me in Biqi City! I will reward you when we go back!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Boss!¡± That ck Demon Guard was ted.

    ¡°This...¡± The people of Yuanheng Pavilion looked dejected. ¡°Howe our guys aren¡¯t as lucky?!¡±

    ¡°Listen up, elites of Yuanheng Pavilion!¡± Tang Yan yelled in envy, ¡°Anyone who gets ultimate items will be rewarded!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The cultivators of Yuanheng Pavilion looked fiercer while they searched for monsters with intense eyes.

    At this moment, someone yelled, ¡°I seemed to have found a new ce!¡±

    ¡°A new ce?¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    ¡°There is a cave here?!¡±

    ¡°So many skeletons!¡±

    As they gasped and shouted, the people all ran over.

    Mo Tianxing and his twopanions gaped at the sight with dull eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Old Mo, don¡¯t block our way! We must enter this world called the Legend of Mir 2 now!¡± The short and chubby old man with a white beard yelled impatiently, ¡°We can¡¯t miss the treasures!¡±

    They went ontoputers in a hurry.

    Besides Mo Tianxing, other cultivators nearby also came to see what was so special about the shop that attracted these big forces!

    Meanwhile, the yers in Jiuhua City who had waited in line forputers for a whole day due to the great war yesterday began to wonder as well. <i>What is so unique about this game? Howe so many big forces couldn¡¯t quit it?</i>

    With this thought, some independent yers began to enter the game as well.

    At this moment, Fang Qi led the few guild members into a grand city inside a desert.

    The city was so grand that Fang Qi couldn¡¯t be sure if it were Earth City or Sarbark City at first nce when he came here yesterday for the first time.

    The city walls were so high that they greatly suppressed people even from the distance. When the people looked up close to it, it felt as if dark clouds were pressing down on them. All kinds of war machines sat on the defense walls, giving people the feeling that it was impossible to break this city.

    People could buy maps from the local people, but the maps that money could buy in the beginning were vague, and some of the locations were a bit off.

    Fang Qi had been here yesterday, so he had prepared maps already.

    ¡°Guild President! Are we leveling up today?¡± After leveling up quickly in the past two days, the girls were eager about this prospect.

    At this moment, the four girls from Half City had reached level 16 and 17. Three of them were wizards, and Su Yao was a Taoist.

    As for Fang Qi and Jiang Xiaoyue, they were level 24 and level 21 respectively.

    They had spent some time on helping their teammates level up, Otherwise, their levels would be higher.

    Now that all six members of the team were around level 20, Fang Qi thought that they were able to fight some small bosses of the early stage.

    However, he wanted to kill small bosses not for items but for skill books!

    Yes, skill books!

    Although in the world where Fang Qi came from, such scrolls were everywhere in the game; no one would pick them up even if they were thrown on the street. However, the skill books in this world were very expensive! A new skill could help them increase theirbat power by many levels.

    More importantly, they could learn these skills in real life!

    Of course, Fang Qi didn¡¯t want to learn these skills in real life. As the shop owner, he was only using this game to increase his cultivation strength. As for techniques and skills, his te was full. He had the Innumerable Sword Scroll, the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell, and the 36 Tiangang Sword Array and didn¡¯t need to learn more.

    Mr. Fang might not need these skills, but it didn¡¯t mean that the others didn¡¯t need them either.

    ording to the experience he had gained before he traveled to this world, Fang Qi had chosen this ce.

    Fang Qi and Jiang Xiaoyue had been here yesterday and thus were quite familiar with the terrain. Fang Qi walked to a corner outside of the city wall and pulled out a brick. Suddenly, the ground underneath the wall suddenly sank and revealed a tunnel wide enough for one person to pass!

    ording to the metaphysics that Mr. Fang had learned before he traveled to this world, one would have a higher chance of getting items and skill books in these hidden ces since it was also the first time that any yers entered. Therefore, Fang Qi and Jiang Xiaoyue spent the whole night killing zombies and got the ying Sword Technique, the Soul Fire Rune Note, and some useless skill books such as the basic sword technique and fireball spell.

    Obviously, Mr. Fang wanted to continue the search today as he didn¡¯t believe that he was this unlucky. He waved the zhanmadao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to find the Dog Book!¡±

    [TL Note: The zhanmadao was a single-ded anti-cavalry Chinese sword.]

    ¡°Dog book? What dog book?¡± The four girls were baffled.

    [TL Note: Dog Book is the nickname that Chinese yers gave to [Summon Godly Beasts] which is a skill book for Taoists.]

    ¡°Boss meant the book named [Summon Godly Beasts]!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pouted, looking doubtful. ¡°Boss told me thisst night, but after fighting monsters for one night, we didn¡¯t even see a [Summon Skeleton]!¡±

    At level 21, Jiang Xiaoyue could only throw out fire rune notes from behind Mr. Fang and didn¡¯t even have a skeleton with her. This was an embarrassment for a Taoist.

    Mr. Fang also felt embarrassed. Although he was a level 24 warrior, his ying Sword Technique was only at level 1 since he had just learned it.

    Fang Qi scratched his head. ¡°Just trust me this time, okay? I have a scientific way of killing monsters!¡±

    ¡°Trust me! Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, he led the way and dashed into the secret tunnel.

 Chapter 257 - Mr. Fang from Africa.

    <h4>Chapter 257: Mr. Fang from Africa.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: I also have no idea why the chapter name is this, LOL.]

    In fact, Jiang Xiaoyue didn¡¯t want to go into the underground tunnel which was damp, gloomy, and full of zombies. Seeing Fang Qi running into it, she stomped her foot and followed reluctantly.

    Ruan Ning, Xi Yue, and the other two girls looked at each other. They had had some trust in Fang Qi, but after looking around, they wondered if it was wise for them to believe him...

    However, they had used so many Random Teleportation Scrolls toe here, and they couldn¡¯t just give up.

    It was an underground tunnel built with bricks, and it was full of zombies. Fang Qi swung his zhanmadao and led the way.

    At this moment, the female wizards had only learned the Fire Resistance Ring and Fireball Spell.

    Su Yao, a little Daoist, hadn¡¯t learned the Soul Fire Rune Notes yet and could do nothing but heal and poison monsters before hacking with a saber.

    Meanwhile, Ji Wu and the other yers who were not involved in yesterday¡¯s war were getting close to level 20.

    They began exploring the Biqi Mine Pit with a big group of royal guards. Meanwhile, the yers from Dajin were killing monsters in the Zombie Cave while people from the Morning Star Sea Realm fought in the Skeleton Cave; there were no conflicts between them at this moment.

    ¡°Father...¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu waved her weapon and killed a zombie that was rushing toward her before saying, ¡°In this world, there seems to be no other special benefits besides the fast growth of cultivation strength...¡±

    ¡°The only other benefit is that the basic sword technique gave us a more solid sword technique foundation,¡± the Second Prince said, ¡°But it has been many days now.¡±

    An Huwei and the others were also ying the game, and even Song Qingfeng had reached level 17.

    However, without the support of the Royal Gold Hunting Team or buying gold coins from other yers to level up, the speed of strength growth wasn¡¯t faster than ying the single-yerputer games.

    The great war pulled many yers into the game, but when they found that the effects of the Legend of Mir 2 were not as good as they had expected, they became doubtful.

    Despite their doubt, the small conflicts and sneak attacks that weremon in the game taught the yers from the academies the survival skills which were quite useful to people with low cultivation strength like Song Qingfeng and Xi Qi. So, the current yers continued ying the game.

    As for the yers who didn¡¯t y the game like Nn Hongwu and Lan Mo, they continued ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Diablo and watching the TV Series.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the secret underground tunnel ¨C

    The problem with being in the underground was that there was no light. Fortunately, they could use torches even though the illumination range was very limited.

    It was a convenient ce for them to level up. After their potions ran out, they just went up to the Sarbark City to replenish the stock in the pharmacies on the ground. After several trips, they killed so many monsters that only a couple of small cat monsters were left.

    Several hours had passed, and they had obtained two Lightning Spell Skill Books, a Summon Skeleton Skill Book, and a Soul Fire Rune Spell Skill Book for Su Yao. Then, Mr. Fang led his team to venture into the next level.

    After walking down a flight of trapezoidal steps, they entered the Fragrant Rock Tomb.

    Since no one had been here before, this ce was full of monsters, which was why Fang Qi didn¡¯t dare to take Jiang Xiaoyue down here yesterday. Fang Qi remembered that there was a zombie wizard in here that could use Swift Lightning sh, which was a powerful offensive technique that wizards could only learn at level 26. If they were attacked by the zombie wizard while they were surrounded by monsters, even Fang Qi¡¯s items would be no match for it. If they died here and dropped items, they didn¡¯t have to think abouting back to pick them up.

    However, with three wizards, two Taoists and a summoned skeleton by his side today, Fang Qi ventured into the Fragrant Rock Tomb and decided to give it a try.

    After three days, all the team member got their basic techniques, such as Soul Fire Rune Note, Summon Skeleton, and Lightning Spell. Fang Qi and his team ventured into the third level of Fragrant Rock Tomb.

    By this time, they hadn¡¯t seen a dog hair, not to mention the Dog Book!

    Their leveling up speed had be slower. Fortunately, the growth of cultivation strength relied on killing monsters instead of leveling up. Otherwise, they would have given the whole thing up!

    Three dayster, the lowest leveled team member was at level 23, and Fang Qi had the highest level, which was only level 27.

    When they were almost done killing the monsters in the Fragrant Rock Tomb, they seemed to hear iron chains dragging on the ground in the darkness behind the monsters.

    The sounds were so crisp that they could be heard clearly among the roars of the monsters in the underground!

    Hearing these sounds deep into the dark underground, the girls felt their hair standing on end. ¡°What is it?!¡±

    Fang Qi remembered that there were corpse kings living in the Fragrant Rock Tomb. At his current level, he didn¡¯t dare to enter Corpse King Pce even if the knew the way. He only dared to try his luck in the Fragrant Rock Tomb!

    As the torchlight lit up the space deeper into the tunnel, they saw a giant monster with ashen skin and iron chains attached on its body!

    The torchlight seemed to have attracted the monster¡¯s attention as it moved over, and this monster turned around and moved swiftly toward them!

    Its huge and brawny arms, distorted rotten face, and the overwhelming suppression emitting from its body were enough to make people shiver in fear.

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Use poison! Get the skeletons to tank it first!¡±

    ¡°Lightning Spell! Fire Notes!¡±

    The corpse king was obviously faster than other monsters. In a few seconds, it ran before them, and the skeletons that tried to block it were sent flying by a swing of the iron chain!

    ¡°Ahh! It ising at us!¡± The female wizards were panicking. Usually, the Lightning Spell and Fire Notes would stun the monsters or knock them down, giving the long-distance professions the time to pull away. However, this corpse king showed no reaction after being hit by the spells and techniques!

    Fang Qi could only rush up and concentrate his energy!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    With a thunderous yell, a bright sword light appeared in the darkness as Fang Qi attacked with the ying Sword Technique, shing toward the neck of the corpse king!

    However, Fang Qi¡¯s heavy zhanmadao seemed to have hacked onto metal, and the wound in the skin he inflicted was less than one centimeter deep!

    On the other hand, a huge repulsive force pushed back, numbing Fang Qi¡¯s hands!

    The corpse king swung its chain, and Fang Qi scrambled to block it with his saber before he was sent flying!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± After falling onto the ground, Fang Qi was frustrated when he saw that arge portion of his HP was lost. ¡°Even the corpse kings are so strong; how can we fight the Zuma n Masterter?!¡±

    However, Fang Qi had sessfully attracted the attention of the corpse king. When thetter charged at him, he yelled, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Lightning Spells and Fire Notes were thrown onto it wildly!

    The corpse king paused and was about to turn from Fang Qi. Fang Qi immediately stood up and hacked toward it. At this moment, the corpse king already ran toward Jiang Xiaoyue with a furious roar!

    Soon, Xiaoyue was also struck by corpse king¡¯s chain and lost lots of HP even though she had dodged it in time!

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Stop attacking!¡± Fang Qi yelled. He had found that the corpse king didn¡¯t possess any high intelligence. After he hacked at it from behind, the corpse king turned its attention back to him!

    Fortunately, they had cleared out a big area and thus had room to run while the corpse king chased after them.

    ¡°Split up! Scatter! If it turns to you, just stop attacking!¡± Fang Qi obviously was experienced with such creatures that had low intelligence. After several rounds of chasing, the corpse king finally fell to the ground with a scream while running!

    At this moment, almost all of them were wounded. If not for their quick reflexes and excellent eyesight as cultivators, some of them probably would have died!

    Right now, they saw that the corpse king dropped a lot of things, such as potions and gold coins, after dying.

    After clearing the monster that they had drawn out by ident, Fang Qi picked up the Skill Books from the ground. Holy Armor Spell, Group Healing Spell, and Enchanting Light.

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 258 - Losing Interest

    <h4>Chapter 258: Losing Interest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi picked up the other items scattered on the ground and handed the Skill Books to Xiaoyue and Su Yao. ¡°Each of you can take one.¡±

    ¡°I want the Holy Armor Spell!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue took one book happily. <i>Even the name of this sounds grand!</i>

    Su Yao was shy. After taking the Group Healing Spell that Fang Qi handed to her, she said with a blush after a long pause, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Who wants the Enchanting Light?¡±

    ¡°Give it to Sister Xi Yu,¡± Ruan Ning said. Since she and Su Zhi had Fire Wall and Exploding me respectively, Xi Yue could take this rare spell.

    After learning the Holy Armor Spell, Jiang Xiaoyue shot out a rune note, and the mes jumped out from the burning note and drew a huge ancient character in the air like a dancing snake!

    Everyone knew that the ancient rune notes contained mystical power. When that ancient character appeared in the air, all of them seemed to be engulfed in ayer of faint orange me, and they felt a special force attached to their bodies!

    With this force, they felt like they were invincible to monsters¡¯ attacks!

    ¡°So powerful!¡± they eximed as they sensed this special power

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Fang Qi looked at the lofty ancient character, nonplussed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a big simplified Chinese character of ¡®Defense¡¯?¡±

    [TL Note: This is the character if you are interested ¨C ·À.]

    Of course, Mr. Fang was just saying it; it couldn¡¯t be a simplified Chinese character in this world.

    Obviously, it was a rune character which represented a spiritual spell when it was drawn!

    Soon, Su Yao tried her Group Healing Spell, and her spiritual essence transformed into a wave of clear spiritual light which spread around, slowly healing everyone¡¯s wounds that they had gotten when killing monsters!

    ¡°This is also awesome!¡± The girls eximed again. After all, they had never seen a spiritual spell which could heal arge group of people!

    ¡°But... what is Enchanting Light?¡± After finishing reading the Spell Book, Xi Yue shot out an Enchanting Light toward a distant monster.

    A wave of strange lightning energynded on the monster, but it had no effects on it.

    That monster ignored them and didn¡¯t even look this way.

    Xi Yue felt discouraged, wondering how her spell was useless while the others¡¯ spells were all powerful.

    She shot out another Enchanting Light.

    The monster still showed no response.

    While stomping her foot, she shot out a dozen Enchanting Light, but the result was the same.

    She finally gave up while gritting her teeth. Seeing the other girls smirking, she threw her weapon named Crescent Moon (Yan Yue) onto the ground in a huff. ¡°This is a garbage skill!¡±

    ¡°Does this spell have an exnation?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked curiously, ¡°It can¡¯t be thisme even if it is weak.¡±

    ¡°It says that it can summon powerful monsters as servants,¡± Xi Yueined, ¡°It sounds powerful, but I can¡¯t even summon a weak monster!¡±

    ...

    While Fang Qi was killing the corpse king, the Royal Exploration Team had been working hard in the deserted Biqi Mine Pit.

    After three days of killing monsters, they were all above level 20 with the highest one reaching level 25.

    Even the members of the Royal Gold Hunting Team were close to level 20.

    ¡°Captain Yu, do you have news from the people of the Morning Star Sea Realm?¡± Ji Wu asked a thin, middle-aged warrior in front of him.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the middle-aged officer said, ¡°Those people are busy killing monsters in the Skeleton Cave and Wilma Forest, and it¡¯s heard that this game is the only game that they have!¡±

    ¡°A group of bumpkins!¡± Ji Wu snorted, ¡°Did they find anything?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Ji Wu fell into deep thoughts while frowning.

    During the past few days, they had killed many zombies and gotten the Skill Books for the Lightning Spell, Fire Note, and ying Sword Technique. However, skills such as Fire Wall and Explosion me which were above level 20 were rare.

    For now, he hadn¡¯t seen anything that made his time spent in this world worthwhile.

    Of course, for Royal Princess Ji Yu and the others, it was a good experience since their cultivation strengths were not high, and they had obtained noticeable growth of strength.

    However, for Ji Wu, no matter how fast he increased his cultivation strength, he couldn¡¯t advance one realm in one month or in one year. Besides, even if his cultivation strength grew, he still needed a breakthrough to reach a higher realm.

    For example, Elder Fu¡¯s cultivation strength was high enough, but due to his low understanding of nature, he only had one foot in the Emperor Warrior Realm.

    ¡°No.¡± Ji Wu shook his head. ¡°This game isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Meanwhile, An Huwei had reached level 20 in the Orc Tomb with arge group of Jiuhua guards. Now, he was taking them to the Centipede Cave in the Death Valley at Mengchong Province.

    The Death Valley was very big, and higher-level disciples of the big forces such as Cloud Ocean Faction, Liuyun Daoist Pce, and Blue me Faction were all here.

    While ordering the Jiuhua Army to clear the monsters, An Huwei bought a box of spicy sticks and sat down with the heads of the other forces.

    Lounging on theputer chair, An Huwei yelled, ¡°Come and have a spicy stick! It¡¯s tiresome to y this game!¡±

    With that said, he picked up a spicy stick and stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°Spicy sticks?!¡± An elder of the Cloud Ocean Faction leaned over and picked up one. ¡°Casten An, have you gotten any ultimate items?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± While eating spicy sticks, An Huwei watched the Jiuhua guards hacking at monsters wildly on the screen. ¡°This game is good for training the soldiers, but I find it quite boring.¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling!¡± An elder from the Liuyun Daoist Pce came over and picked up a spicy stick as well, taking a break from the fight. Although they couldn¡¯t gain cultivation strength while taking breaks, they found that when they re-entered the virtual reality mode, the umted strength would enter their bodies as if it were being stored in their characters right now.

    Lounging in his chair, An Huwei watched his men killing monsters in satisfaction. While biting into another spicy stick, hemented, ¡°This game isn¡¯t as dashing as the games such as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy. What¡¯s the use of the Fireball Spell? The Fire Resistance Ring can only push away low-strength opponents. Do we need to push away low-realm warriors in the real world?¡±

    ¡°Right. I have my protective spiritual treasure with me and can ignore attacks from less powerful people!¡± This elder sounded quite experienced and he continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t learned any new spiritual spells in this game. Does the game want me to fight using only the Fireball Spell in this game?¡±

    ¡°Even the higher-leveled spiritual spells are useless to us!¡± An Huwei shook his head and said, ¡°Do we need more spiritual spells? Why do we need them?¡±

    They lounged on theputer chairs and chatted while eating spicy sticks.

 Chapter 259 - Practice Enchanting Light in Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 259: Practice Enchanting Light in Seclusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    There was a legend in the Wilma Continent.

    ¡°In the legend, Enchanting Light isn¡¯t a skill of the three big professions. A wizard was once enchanted by the Wilma Devil, and he learned the Enchanting Light spell in the chaos. Like the demon leaders, he created tens of thousands of loyal followers who were enchanted by the demonic light and would fight to their deaths if they were summoned by the demonic light as they were followers of the devils and demons,¡± Fang Qi told the girls the history of Enchanting Light in the game.

    ¡°So powerful?!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound real!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, howe my Enchanting Light has no effects on monsters?!¡± Xi Yue voiced her doubt, ¡°This is a garbage skill!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°As a beginner, you can only enchant small animals, and it¡¯s impossible to enchant monsters! You¡¯re weak and can¡¯t me the spell!¡± He immediately sent her to enchant chickens. After she was sessful with chickens, she could use it to enchant archers.

    Meanwhile, he told Jiang Xiaoyue and Su Yao to practice the Summon Skeleton spell. Summon Skeleton had an unique feature ¨C if the skeletons didn¡¯t die, the Taoists couldn¡¯t re-summon them. Therefore, the Taoists¡¯ proficiency with this spell wouldn¡¯t increase if their skeletons didn¡¯t die.

    Since no monsters were allowed to enter the cities, the Big Sabered Guards would kill skeletons whenever they saw them.

    If one kept bringing skeletons into the city, the Big Sabered Guards would take it as an insult and kill the yer as well!

    Therefore, Fang Qi took them to Tiger Guard Hall to practice the summoning skill. At this moment, the other yers hadn¡¯t finished exploring the Wilma Forest yet. Due to therge number of monsters in the forest, they didn¡¯t have the time to discover this new map yet.

    Fang Qi had found this ce when he was killing monsters and walked down a secret tunnel without turning back.

    The Tiger Guard¡¯s ancestor had once helped the three big heroes fight the Red Moon Demon, and he was cursed by the Red Moon Demon. His descendant, the Tiger Guard, was like a walking dead. When he was killing skeletons, he wouldn¡¯t have the mind to make trouble for the skeleton¡¯s human masters.

    When the girls took off their items, the skeletons that they summoned usually had little HP, and they would be killed by the Tiger Guard in one or two saber shes.

    ...

    Meanwhile in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, the basic magic-instilled artifacts were produced atrge scale. After selling them to the internal forces, they were sold to the big forces in Country of Dajin.

    In turn, the big forces sold them to people out of the country! Magic instition! These new artifacts soon attracted the attention of a lot of big forces in Dajin and the surrounding small countries.

    Today, many cultivators wearing green robes with jade mountains embroidered on their chests came into Jiuhua City. They were disciples of Jade Hill (Yu Qiu) Mountain, which was beyond the East Ocean.

    There were also some Daoists wearing ck-white robes and holding Daoist whisks in their hands; they were cultivators from Dragon Sea Daoist Pce. As for the cultivators wearing fancy clothes and jaded belts, they were members of the three big families on Linng Mountain.

    In the past, independent and small cultivators were mostmon in the big cities in Dajin, but now, various elites from big forces were here in the cities of Dajin.

    The basic magic institions were not useful to the grand cultivators, but the major forces had tens of thousands of disciples.

    In terms of resources and worldly experiences, these forces were not without conflicts. If they lost to their rivals due to the inferiority of their spiritual artifacts instead of lower cultivation strengths...

    Just imagine the scenario in which cultivators had the same spiritual artifacts, but some of them had extra attributes such as [+10 Energy] and [+10 Dexterity] on their spiritual artifacts, what would happen?

    In one incident, a disciple of Liuyun Daoist Pce with low cultivation strength and few spiritual spells used his spiritual artifact and casted a middle-level spiritual spell!

    It was said that the artifact stored more than one spiritual spells!

    In another incident, some cultivators encountered a team of disciples of Lingyun Academy who were ordinary warriors lower than the Ancestral Warrior Realm. The cultivators usually could easily defeat warriors, not to mention the ordinary warriors! However, the cultivators were knocked down by something called guns!

    It was fortunate that those warriors didn¡¯t want to kill them. Otherwise, they would have died! And no one would believe that these cultivators were killed by warriors!

    Since the decision makers in the ns and factions were afraid of offending the Yundian Upper Realm and didn¡¯t dare to send people over to buy these new artifacts, the disciples came and bought the artifacts for themselves!

    After all, they couldn¡¯t survive in the real world if they didn¡¯t buy these items, and that was why the big cities such as Jiuhua and Yanhai were thronged with disciples from foreign forces!

    The Wuwei Daoist Alliance had been promoting and selling resources and spiritual artifacts to the surrounding forces, but now the situation had changed. The disciples from the big factions came into Dajin Country to buy items from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance!

    They came in groups and bought artifacts inrge quantities!

    A luxuriously dressed young cultivator looking to be in his twenties walked into the Blue me Pavilion of Jiuhua City and saw a big sign. [Qixi Shopping Festival; 30% off all items in the shop.]

    [TL Note: Qixi Festival is the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.]

    The young man looked baffled.

    On the other side, a shop clerk looked at Li Haoran in confusion. ¡°Junior Uncle-Master Li, will this work?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Li Haoran¡¯s face looked stiff. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Fang¡¯s suggestion.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a Qixi Festival, right?¡±

    Li Haoran said as his face twitched, ¡°It¡¯s now a new addition in our shop, okay? The people from other countries don¡¯t know it anyway.¡±

    The young cultivator asked a shop clerk eagerly, ¡°What¡¯s the Qixi Shopping Festival?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Gongzi! This is a new promotion of our shop, and the discount is effective for only seven days,¡± a girl exined with a sweet smile.

    ¡°In the next three days, all the items you see are 50% off! These are the best spiritual artifacts of our shop, and they have super effective magic institions!¡±

    ¡°All items are on 50% discount?¡±

    The girl nodded. ¡°Yes, but only for three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The young man who had nned to buy about 100 artifacts said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll take 500 items with the magic affix that increases energy and 300 with the magic affix that increases dexterity!¡±

    ...

    In Half City on the next day, Xi Yue yawned and said, ¡°Guild President, is this practice useful?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Which level are you on now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on level 3...¡± Xi Yue said drowsily in boredom.

    ¡°Come to the White Sun Gate!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue and Su Yao were busy practicing Summon Skeleton. Xi Yue looked at Fang Qi with a bored expression, ¡°Guild President, what do I do here? I don¡¯t summon skeletons.¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the Tiger Guard who had just killed the skeleton that Jiang Xiaoyue summoned and said, ¡°Enchanting Light.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± All the girls looked at Fang Qi in astonishment.

    ¡°Guild President, can I enchant it?!¡± They had seen the horrifying power of the Tiger Guard. He moved swiftly and had high damage; this was why they came here to practice Summon Skeleton.

    Xi Yue tossed out an Enchanting Light tentatively.

    Then, she looked exhrated as if she had picked up a crystal on the street. ¡°I enchanted it!¡±

    ¡°Now, I will take you to enchant the Eagle Guard!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Today, I saw one Eagle Guard while we flew using the Random Teleportation Scroll.¡±

    The Eagle Guard was a loyal archer but had gotten lost after being enchanted by a new-born devil. He usually wandered in the jungles and mazes and had powerful long-range attacks that brought fear to his enemies.

 Chapter 260 - The Horrifying Army of Six!

    <h4>Chapter 260: The Horrifying Army of Six!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Half an hourter, Xi Yue was nked by a Tiger Guard, an Eagle Guard, and five ck evil worms. Thisbination could strike fear into anyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Howe I can only summon one skeleton while she, a wizard, can summon so many monsters?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at the team following Xi Yue with envy.

    Fang Qi took them to the Fragrant Rock Tomb again and killed all the monsters except for a group of horn flies.

    The uniqueness of Enchanting Light was that the monsters enved by the wizard could get stronger through killing other monsters.

    Killing horn flies was the best method, which was swift and riskless.

    During this process, the six of them killed another corpse king which dropped the Assassination Sword Technique and Ghost Shield Spell, but there was no trace of skills over level 30.

    About two hourster, the girls asked, ¡°Guild President, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We are going to kill corpse kings!¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Biqi Mine Pit ¨C

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Captain Yu said in embarrassment, ¡°The zombies¡¯ levels are too low for us. Should we go to another ce to level up?¡±

    ¡°Level up? For what?¡± The Second Prince said in disapproval, ¡°This game is obviously no match for the games such as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy. I think we¡¯ve wasted our time on this game these days!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a waste,¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu said, ¡°At least our cultivation strengths increased quickly.¡±

    ¡°Should we... change to another game?¡± Fifth Prince Ji Yang said, ¡°This game is good for asional practice, but it¡¯s not worth this much manpower and resources.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Guild President, what are we doing in this ce? Sister Xi Yue¡¯s Tiger Guard can kill these low-level monsters easily, and we don¡¯t even need to fight at all!¡±

    ¡°Someone is here!¡± At this moment, Ji Yang and the others deep inside Biqi Mine Pit heard the distant voices.

    Ji Wu waved his hand. ¡°Go and take a look!¡±

    Several warriors took Ji Wu¡¯s order and walked forward with torches in their hands. Before they walked far, several huge ck worms moved toward them swiftly!

    ¡°Monsters!¡± One warrior screamed and hacked at them subconsciously! As if his attack disturbed a nest of worms, the five huge ck worms leaped up in the darkness fiercely!

    Meanwhile, an arrow whistled in the air!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± With a scream, the warrior fell to the ground and died instantly!

    ¡°What was that?¡± The remaining warriors rushed over and saw the huge worms. Then, they drew out sabers and hacked at them!

    In the next instant, screams sounded. Then, they all fell in less than a minute.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Ji Wu¡¯s face fell when he heard the shrills. ¡°Are the people from the Morning Star Sea Realm here to attack us?¡±

    ¡°Line up!¡± Captain Yu yelled, ¡°The warriors stand in the front, wizards take the back! Skeletons charge forward! Push Fire Walls outward!¡±

    Fire Walls rose and illuminated the surrounding area.

    At this moment, a red me and a blue fire me lit up in the sky and turned into two strange rune characters!

    Suddenly, the five ck worms charged forward as one with hissing sounds!

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°Lightning Spell! Using Fire Walls! Make the skeletons charge!¡± Yu Chimand. But the moment that he issued the orders, he heard an arrow whistling toward him from the darkness!

    Instinctively, he moved his body, and the arrow missed his heart but shot into his shoulder with a swooshing sound!

    The huge force almost knocked him down! Level 7 Eagle Guard!

    Then, he saw a warrior wearing yellow military helmet and armor charged up with a big saber!

    ¡°Block him! Block him!¡± Lying on the ground, Yu Chi yelled hoarsely and found that half of his HP was gone! He gasped immediately!

    ¡°We can¡¯t block him!¡± A royal guard yelled in horror after being hacked by the Tiger Guard. ¡°What¡¯s this thing?! He almost killed me with one attack!¡±

    The Tiger Guard had great speed. Now with someone controlling him, he no longer had that crazy and orderless moving pattern, and he was moving strategically. Together with the five ck worms, they instantly broke the defensive line made up of about 10 warriors!

    They rushed into the wizards!

    ¡°The spells seem useless on them!¡± A wizard yelled in horror. Several lightning bolts only paused these monsters a bit, and they moved forward at greater speed!

    ¡°Hold them back!¡± Yu Chi roared.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t kill one monster together!¡± The moment that he said those words, several healing spellsnded on the heads of the wounded worms!

    Since healing spells were only effective on the entities who didn¡¯t resist them, they couldn¡¯t heal monsters!

    Many royal guards had tested this, but now the healing spells werending on the heads of the monsters?

    More importantly, the monsters seemed to be engulfed in a strange force, which weakened the damage of spells and physical attacks on them!

    The royal guards could still deal with it if only one worm had such protection. However, each of the worms had the same protection! With their tough bodies and swift dodging speed, all the attacks had little effects on them!

    Meanwhile, they saw that their skeletons were hacked into bone fragments by two skeletons that were emitting blue light!

    Then, they saw these two skeletons charging into the battle, and anyone who was hacked by them would lose half of the HP while the wizards just died!

    The skeletons that they summoned were at level 0 or level 1; the highest one was only at level 3. But these two skeletons were obviously not at level 3; they probably were at level 7!

    ¡°What are these creatures?!¡± All of them watched the scene in horror. Then, a warrior wearing green armor and a ck cape rushed up and created a huge wave of sword energies, which knocked down a wizard who hadn¡¯t had the chance to run five steps!

    Then, this wizard died at the second strike!

    At this moment, Fang Qi was not yet fully equipped with ultimate items, but most of his items were unique to his profession, including a set of heavy armor and a helmet, the zhanmadao, and a skeleton ring. After getting buffs from the Holy Armor Spell and the Ghost Shield Spell, he was like a tiger in a herd of sheep!

    Of course, the most terrifying one was the yellow-armored warrior who had a big saber; he killed one wizard with only one strike!

    The royal guards felt like he was even scarier than the Big Sabered Guards! By now, half of the royal guards were lost!

    As for the other half, they were severely injured and disabled. Ji Wu watched in horror while the monsters swept by like swarming locusts. Out of his 40 royal guards, only ten were left standing!

    Fang Qi checked the time and found that Xi Yue only had two hours of ytime today.

    ¡°Hurry up! Rush straight in!¡± After all, they would lose these level 7 monsters that they summoned after getting offline!

    ¡°These people... are also yers?¡± Looking at the yers following the monsters, Ji Wu¡¯s jaw dropped in horror!

 Chapter 261 - A System for the Military! Wars Between Countries Are About to Start!

    <h4>Chapter 261: A System for the Military! Wars Between Countries Are About to Start!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Yundian Upper Realm ¨C

    The Yundian Upper Realm was called an ¡®Upper Realm¡¯ because its position was higher than most of the other cultivation forces!

    If the words of the Three Saint Gates were edicts among the cultivation forces, the Yundian Upper Realm thought that their words had almost the same weight.

    For example, when they recently ordered the severance of the sales and resources channels of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, all the forces obeyed without hesitation.

    However, they were not happy because of this. The Wuwei Daoist Alliance was just an insect in their eyes, but this force didn¡¯t submit to them; instead, they rebelled!

    They used a special method to break the sanction against them!

    Gongshu Kuo smelled the fragrance of tea that was floating up from the teacup in his hand and said mildly, ¡°It seems that the Wuwei Daoist Alliance doesn¡¯t n to submit.¡±

    Gongyang Jun looked angry. ¡°What are those guys thinking?! They are working against us for such a small interest!¡±

    Gongshu Kuo sipped the tea and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the interest isn¡¯t small.¡±

    ¡°What then?¡± Gongyang Jun snickered. ¡°Magic instition? They are just trivial novelties. Look at the things they sell! Only low-level cultivators would use these things!¡±

    ¡°Not only that!¡± Gongshu Kuo said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s said that they got some other good stuff. Since they can¡¯t get the real benefits from the Cultivation Realm, it¡¯s understandable that they resort to something inferior.¡±

    Then, he mmed his hand on the table and said with a cold expression, ¡°However, they keep ignoring our Yundian Upper Realm and even work against us in the public. If we can¡¯t solve this issue, other people will copy them and take the words of Yundian Upper Realm as bullsh*t!¡±

    ¡°Brother Gongshu, what shall we do?¡±

    ¡°Since they don¡¯t listen to our gentle persuasion,¡± Gongshu Kuo said in a chilling voice, ¡°then, we must do it the hard way.¡±

    ...

    ¨C Biqi Mine Pit ¨C

    All the people were chilled by the scene they had glimpsed.

    <i>If they are yers, then why are the monsters working with them?! Is it possible that those yers have the skill to enve monsters?! What are the two guards wearing yellow armor?!</i>

    The two rune spells rose in the darkness had toughened the monsters who had been tough to deal with in the first ce! The rune spells weakened all the magic and physical attacks on them!

    These terrifying monsters were buffed up with spells!

    The royal guards might be able to deal with one of these horrifying powerful monsters, but when several creatures charged together, they had obliterated the team of about dozens of people! A few yers destroyed more than a dozen!

    <i>What things do those yers have that enable them to have such extraordinary power? What is going on?</i>

    At this moment, with yers charging into the Corpse King Hall, an immense amount of death energy flowed into the mine pit, and new corpse kings began to take shape in the deserted mine!

    ¨C In the gloomy darkness ¨C

    ¡°Warriors, charge forward!¡±

    ¡°Wizards, use the Lightning Spell! Taoists, release Fire Notes! Heal!¡±

    Ji Wu roared in a fury while a big, pale-skinned corpse king chased after a group of royal guards who were about level 20.

    Then, a scream sounded as someone died!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! The dead ones respawn right away ande back!¡± Ji Wu had dozens of people, and one to two deaths had no big consequences. With more than ten warriors charging forward and the wizards and Taoists casting spells wildly from behind, even this corpse king was not their match. With a scream, it died and dropped items all over the ground.

    [Holy Armor Spell], [Group Healing Spell], [Assassination Sword Technique], and [Magic Shield].

    Ji Wu picked up the ancient books and flipped through them.

    ¡°Your Majesty... These are...¡± Yu Chi looked at him in confusion.

    Ji Wu tossed some of the skill books to Yu Chi. ¡°Try them!¡±

    The Soul Fire Rune Note turned into a huge rune character in the air, and all the people sensed that they were engulfed by a strange force.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Wu asked.

    ¡°You can test it!¡± Ji Wu yelled and hacked with his sword, and Yu Chi blocked his attack with his weapon!

    Dang!

    Yu Chi retreated half a step and said, ¡°The force was reduced, but not much.¡±

    <i>The effect is average? </i>Ji Wu was baffled. In the shop which had produced the powerful sword techniques as shown in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Wind and Cloud, the spiritual spells should be more powerful than this.

    ¡°However, this spiritual spell has arge area of effect,¡± Yu Chi said, ¡°If we stand together tighter, all of us will be covered.¡±

    It had arge area of effect but only moderate power. Was it only a minor spiritual spell? It could be used in the game, but what effect could it have in the real world?

    In the battle between masters, what effect could this thing have? It was no match for ordinary sword control technique, let alone the Heavenly Sword!

    Ji Wu shook his head in disappointment.

    Then, he heard Yu Chi say, ¡°This rune note looks simple and effective, and it requires zero skill level. If we promote it in the military, it has good prospects.¡±

    After all, Yu Chi had never yed the games before and thus was not as picky as the other yers.

    Hearing his words, Ji Wu¡¯s body shook suddenly!

    <i>Yeah! Why should I use the techniques myself?!</i>

    As the Emperor of Dajin, what was his most powerful force?

    Was it his individual cultivation strength? No!

    As an emperor of a country, his most powerful force was the military!

    Arge military consisted of ordinary warriors and cultivators, and an elite army made of tens of thousands of grand warriors and cultivators, and a team of royal guardsprised of thousands of high-level warriors and cultivators!

    However, his military wasn¡¯t so great. Half of the hundreds of thousands of ordinary warriors would die to the spiritual spells before they could get close to their enemies if they fought with the Yundian Upper Realm¡¯s army, which consisted of at least 100,000 cultivators!

    His elite army of tens of thousands of grand warriors and cultivators was no match for the elite team of thousands of cultivators from big cultivation forces! Even with the assistance of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, he couldn¡¯t defeat huge forces such as the Yundian Upper Realm, and that was why Dajin had stopped their western expansion!

    However, equipped with these spiritual spells, the military of Dajin would be an iron army in the future!

    An Iron Army!

    Looking at the Group Healing Spell in his hand, a thought dawned on him.

    Maybe the things in the game were not for the super masters but for training soldiers and lower-level members of different forces?

    In fact, Ji Wu was right. In the history of this continent in the game, the most powerful Godly Dragon Empire had once sent threemanders and many soldiers to travel across snowy mountains to fight the one-million-strong orc army for the local humans.

    On their way back after the victory, they were blocked by an avnche of the northern snow mountain. The army couldn¡¯t return to their homnd and had to settle in thisnd.

    They left the three professions, which were the core systems of the army of the Godly Dragon Empire!

    As time went on, the most powerful masters of the three teams were called the Almighty Daoist, Wizard God, and Holy Warrior, and people addressed them as the Three Heroes in the war against the Red Moon Devil.

    Their descendants began exploring this continent and searching for the way home.

    This was the historic background of the game.

    The spiritual spells and techniques in the Legend of Mir 2 were not the most powerful ones, but they were the easiest to master and fastest to learn! This feature was perfect for training soldiers!

    Just imagine, who would let their soldiers learn techniques such as the Heavenly Sword, Sword God, or Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell?

    In contrast, the Lightning Spell was the advanced and simplified version of the ordinary Thunder Spell!

    The Fire Wall Spell was the advanced and simplified version of the ordinary Fire Spell!

    As for the ying Sword Technique and Assassination Sword Techniques, they were the advanced and simplified version of the ordinary sword techniques and sword energies!

    You can imagine hundreds of thousands of soldiersmanding godly beasts, using magic shields, and unleashing fireballs.

    However, you can¡¯t imagine each of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers using the Heavenly Sword or Sword God techniques! It was impossible.

    This was the advantage of these spiritual spells andbat techniques in the Legend of Mir 2!

    At this thought, Ji Wu waved his zhanmadao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s test the Assassination Sword Technique.¡±

    From the description of the skill book, the Assassination Sword Technique seemed to be a prative essence, and the de energies that it formed was different from the warrior qi that Ji Wu had learned.

    These de energies could create a special force after leaving the sword and could pierce any monster¡¯s body without a noise; it could also pierce wizard¡¯ shields and damage their bodies!

    It was the key to assassination!

    Ji Wu hacked his saber and saw a bolt of white de energy that was condensed by essence from his Dantian shing out and solidifying after it left his body.

    Yu Chi tried to block it with his saber, but the de energy pierced Yu Chi¡¯s saber in silence, and Yu Chi¡¯s expression changed drastically!

    Ji Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Go and get more people! I¡¯ll be iming this area and will get all the skill books!¡±

 Chapter 262 - You Donâ€™t Like The Legend of Mir 2? How about stealing vegetables?

    <h4>Chapter 262: You Don¡¯t Like The Legend of Mir 2? How about stealing vegetables?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Where did those guys go?¡± When Yu Chi sent people after Fang Qi and his team, thetter had been gone a long time ago.

    They didn¡¯t know that the secret tunnel leading to the Corpse King Hall had to be dug out by a zombie wizard.

    ¡°Search this ce!¡± Ji Wu thought that those yers must be searching for something valuable since they had taken so many powerful monsters with them.

    He immediately ordered his men to search the ce.

    ...

    ¡°One of them is trying to rebel!¡± In the Corpse King Hall, Xi Yue yelled in rm.

    ¡°Summon it back and continue to enchant it,¡± Fang Qi shouted back calmly.

    After the Enchanting Light was used sessfully, the master and the servants would form a spiritual bond. Therefore, Xi Yue couldmand the monster using her mind, and she could sense the emotions of the monsters and tell if they were about to rebel.

    In the Corpse King Hall, the torches lit up the pitch-ck space, and they found that it was filled with corpse kings.

    A few seemed to have noticed them and ran toward them swiftly!

    Fang Qi¡¯s items right now were totally different from the time when they first battled a corpse king. With the buff from the Holy Armor Spell, he could handle one corpse king himself. The Tiger Guard could deal with two to three alone, and the Eagle Guard could handle two with no issues. Then, the skeletons and evil worms could deal with a few, so they had the situation under control.

    ¡°What was dropped?! What dropped?!¡± About one hourter, the ground of the Corpse King Hall was covered with dead bodies.

    The bodies here didn¡¯t drop items as frequently as before, and only thest few dropped some things!

    [Hell Lightning], [Magic Shield], [Crescent Moon Saber], [Savage Charge], [Group Invisibility Spell], [Teleportation]...

    Fang Qi looked at the skill books and found that none of them were above level 35.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fang Qi touched his forehead and handed the skill books to the girls. ¡°Take them! Nothing too good!¡±

    [Heavy Armor

    Armor: 4-7.

    Magic Armor: 2-3

    Damage: 0-5]

    ¡°F*ck! Five extra damage points!¡±

    ¡°So high.¡± The girls immediately went over and saw that it indeed offered up to five damage points.

    Except for the armor, there were an ultimate prayer ne with [Taoist Spell: 0-5], two magic robes, one set of soul battle armor, and some small good items.

    After allocating the loot, Fang Qi and the others killed monsters for a while, and then their ytime was up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home yet...¡± Seeing that Fang Qi and Jiang Xiaoyue were still killing monsters, Ruan Ning and the other girls were reluctant to leave.

    ¡°My Enchanting Light lured so many monsters, and I still want to y it, but the ytime is up!¡± Xi Yue¡¯s face was cold with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Sister Xi Yue,¡± Su Zhi asked, ¡°Your Enchanting Light is so powerful; can you learn it in the real world? If you can, there is no logging off in the real world, and the monsters you enchant will...¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Xi Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes brightened. ¡°I can try it. It isn¡¯t difficult!¡±

    ¡°Who should I enchant then... There are no monsters here.¡± Xi Yu nced around.

    Feeling like something wasn¡¯t right, Zou Mo instantly hid behind the counter. When Xi Yue¡¯s gaze came, he was nowhere to be seen.

    Her beautiful eyes returned to Fang Qi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°Don¡¯ mess with Old Demon Fang!¡± Ruan Ning immediately dissuade her, ¡°Let¡¯s find a demon beast!¡±

    The other three girls shook when they heard the three words ¡®Old Demon Fang¡¯. Remembering the abilities of this ¡®Old Demon¡¯, they fled while saying, ¡°Guild President, we¡¯re off now if you don¡¯t have anything for us to do!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Who is Old Demon Fang?!¡± Fang Qi immediately took of the virtual reality headset.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow! Guild President!¡± The girls¡¯ expressions changed as they fled.

    ¡°This is...¡± Fang Qi was frustrated.

    ...

    The Legend of Mir 2 had its fans, but there were some yers who didn¡¯t like the kind of fights in the game.

    For example, Su Tianji quitted the game after ying it with some elders and disciples of Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    For one, she didn¡¯t like battling and fighting with other yers every day. Also, everyone had their own favorites since there were many choices in Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    At this moment, she exited the game in boredom. Since some yers had reached the Nightmare Difficulty in Diablo, she didn¡¯t want to be too behind and thus didn¡¯t want to y it. She had yed Counter Strike for a while in the morning. Since the new TV Series episodes wouldn¡¯te until tomorrow which was Monday, she was bored.

    As for QQ, she heard that the people of the Morning Star Sea Realm were aggressive and fierce, so she didn¡¯t add them as her friends. The only friend from the other city was Mr. Fang, and the rest of her friends on QQ were all from her faction.

    She bought a box of spicy sticks and then sat there idly.

    ¡°Master! Master! Aren¡¯t you going to level up?¡± Sitting beside her, Fenghua was energetically chasing after a centipede while shooting fireballs.

    Su Tianji said, ¡°Your master is old and has no energy for that!¡±

    Idly, she rested her head on the desk and then clicked randomly on QQ.

    Then, she found a strange icon.

    ¡°Qzone?¡± Su Tianji looked at it curiously. ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡±

    She nced inside of Qzone and found that she could choose a birthce, house, and vegetable field, etc.

    ¡°So strange...¡± Su Tianji was baffled at the options of a vegetable garden, wondering why a grand cultivator like her would want to grow vegetables like an ordinary person.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that she would not only grow vegetables but steal others¡¯ vegetables as well in the future.

    She opened QQ to ask Mr. Fang since she was confused.

    [Sir, what does Qzone do ???] In the whole shop, only Fang Qi knew how to type words with the keyboard, and the others all used voice input.

    Fang Qi was busy ying the Legend of Mir 2 when he saw the prompt from QQ. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    He opened QQ and nced at it. <i>Su Tianji? What does she want?</i>

    ¡°Qzone?¡± Fang Qi froze at the message.

    ¡°We do have this thing...¡± Fang Qi scratched his head. The System had indeed given him this reward, but he had been busy ying the Legend of Mir 2 and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    Engrossed in ying the Legend of Mir 2, Fang Qi was impatient. [How would I know ???]

    Su Tianji, [Aren¡¯t you the shop owner ?????!]

    [You have a point ??] Fang Qi scratched his head, wondering if he, the shop owner, should try this thing first.

    [TL Note: In QQ, there are mini games, and this was one of them. It is based on Happy Farm. Happy Farm was a socialwork game and massively multiyer online game based on farm management simtion. It was yed predominantly by users in Maind China and Taiwan, and was the most popr MMOG in terms of yers. At the height of its poprity, there were 23 million daily active users, logging on to the game at least every 24 hours.]

 Chapter 263 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 263: Mr. Fang¡¯s Paradise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Yundian Upper Realm ¨C

    ¡°How are things going in the Cultivation Realm?¡± Gongyang Jun asked, ¡°The extra spots that Messenger Feng promised us...¡±

    ¡°Our candidates have all gained ess to Cultivation Realm, and the Three Saint Gate gave us the spots that should be for the Wuwei Daoist Alliance,¡± Gongshu Kuo said, ¡°It¡¯s heard that Messenger Feng spoke for us and did a lot of work.¡±

    ¡°Then, we must do our part as well,¡± Gongyang Jun smiled smugly. ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll look bad. If they refuse to submit, we¡¯ll take down some of their cities, conquer the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, and even besiege Jingshi.¡±

    Gongshu Kuo nodded, thinking that it was a good deal for them to deal with the Wuwei Daoist Alliance in exchange for three spots. ¡°You can make the arrangements.¡±

    ...

    While Ji Wu and his men were searching for the entrance to the Corpse King Hall, Mr. Fang decided to check the so-called Qzone.

    Jiang Xiaoyue felt bored killing monster alone in the Legend of Mir 2. Now that she was at a high level and was in no hurry, she decided to watch the TV Series episodes that she had missed.

    Fang Qi clicked open Qzone and looked around. It was a vast world, and the ce he stood at had green mountains, clear rivers, and vibrant forests. It looked like a perfect living ce for a hermit.

    He looked around and found that there seemed to be many other options for spawn ces, such as a peach forest, a bamboo forest, a pine forest, and even a cliff, an ind, a wastnd, and a riverside...

    <i>It seems that the yers are supposed to grow vegetables here... Grow vegetables...</i>

    With so many ces to choose from, Mr. Fang scratched his head and couldn¡¯t make up his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this spot!¡± Mr. Fang chose a ce that was beside a mountain and a river with a peach orchard. ¡°I can read the Peach Blossom Spring here! If I put an Eight Trigram Array around here, I can call it the Peach Flower Ind!¡±

    [TL Note: The Peach Blossom Spring, or Peach Blossom Spring Story or The Peach Blossom Land, was a fable written by Tao Yuanming in 421 CE about a chance discovery of an ethereal utopia where the people led an ideal existence in harmony with nature, unaware of the outside world for centuries.

    The Peach Flower Ind is mentioned many times in Jin Yong¡¯s Condor Trilogy, therefore gaining its poprity.]

    He had forgotten that he was just a vegetable farmer.

    After he made his choice, a farmhouse appeared before him with a field in front of it.

    At this moment, five vegetables were growing in the field, and one of them had matured.

    In this space, there was a beginner¡¯s manual, teaching the new yers how to harvest the matured vegetables.

    Fang Qi took a digging spade from the house and dug out the vegetable. He looked at its description and saw its name, White-Golden Spiritual Daikon.

    ¡°... What daikon?¡± Fang Qi froze.

    He could sell it to the shop for 272 gold coins, or he could eat it himself and gained some cultivation strength.

    Fang Qi carried the big daikon in his arms and thought, <i>So, that¡¯s how things work here?!</i>

    <i>This is a big daikon; do you want me to bite into it like this? </i>Fang Qi was puzzled.

    He sold it and saw that the price of daikon seed was 125 gold coins. He bought two seeds and nted them, and he entered the house after watering them.

    It was a clean wooden house with one big living room, wooden chairs, and a wooden desk.

    He opened the windows, and the bright sunshine shone into the room, making the room look warm and cozy. While living here, one would feel like a hermit with no intention of getting involved in worldly conflicts.

    Fang Qi took a look and found that the shop had seeds for tea trees. On top of that, Fang Qi saw that he could keep dogs, cats, and fish!

    There were even elixir furnaces and elixir recipes!

    <i>yers can even make elixirs here?!</i>

    Fang Qi continued to browse in the shop and looked at the items as he eximed, ¡°I can even buyputers here?!¡±

    Fang Qi was confused. <i>I can enjoy the Legend of Mir 2 on theputers in the real world; what¡¯s the use ofputers for me in this ce?</i>

    He almost dropped onto the ground on his butt when he saw poker cards in the shop!

    <i>Hey! We¡¯re here to grow vegetables, no?</i>

    Dizzy, Fang Qi walked out of the house and found that the daikon he just nted had matured!

    He blinked, thinking that he had seen wrong. <i>Have the White-Golden Spiritual Daikon matured in a few minutes?!</i>

    At a closer look, he heaved a sigh of relief when he found that the matured ones had been nted before he came; they were not the ones that he had just nted.

    However, it seemed like the White-Golden Spiritual Daikon had a short growing cycle, and he estimated that they would mature in a few hours.

    He was rmed. After all, the White-Golden Spiritual Daikon, which could increase people¡¯s cultivation strength was a spiritual nt, but it could mature in a few hours.

    Amazed, Fang Qi harvested the daikon. Then, while looking around the scenic farnd, he nodded in satisfaction.

    He studied the other functions of Qzone as well.

    On the interface were icons of [Invite Friends into Qzone], [Enter Friends¡¯ Qzone], and [Invite Friends to Watch TV Series], etc.

    ¡°Hey! Are you done with the testing?!¡± Impatient, Su Tianji sent him a message in QQ.

    ¡°Done!¡± Fang Qi stretched and tossed the spade to the side.

    [Your friend Mr. Fang invites you to enter his Qzone. Do you ept?] Su Tianji saw the prompt on QQ.

    She immediately clicked [Yes].

    On the screen appeared a flourishing peach tree forest, and there was a farmhouse in the depth, behind which was a clear winding river. In the fenced field in front of the house, some vegetables were growing.

    Looking at Mr. Fang who wore simple cotton clothes, Su Tianji widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really farming?¡±

    Then, she looked down at herself and found that she was also wearing simple cotton clothes like those in the early stages of the Legend of Mir 2!

    She thought they were ugly!

    Su Tianji who put great importance on her self-image felt sulky.

    Mr. Fang took out two big daikon and said, ¡°Do you want to eat them? It¡¯s heard that eating one can extend one year of your life; if you eat them all, you will live as long as the earth and heaven! Super White-Golden Spiritual Daikon!¡±

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Who would believe his nonsense!

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Fang Qi was indifferent. <i>Each of the daikons is more than 200 gold coins; do you think I want to give one to you?</i>

    He immediately sold them in the shop and bought several more seeds.

    Seeing Fang Qi loosening the soil and nting the seeds, Su Tianji was at a loss for words. ¡°What¡¯s the use of growing these things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can leave!¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°... Tell me!¡±

    ¡°You can look around the things in the shop,¡± Fang Qi said in displeasure, ¡°You can try it yourself! Don¡¯t just ask me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the shop owner and have lots of ytime!¡± Su Tianji said with a cold face, ¡°We can only y eight hours each day.¡±

    While she said that, she opened the shop. ¡°There aren¡¯t many things here. These spiritual nt seeds can only grow in this virtual space...¡±

    ¡°Keep looking.¡±

    Su Tianji rolled up the list and eximed in a louder voice, ¡°Dragon Drool Tea Recipe?! Nine-Cycle Heaven Heart Elixir Recipe?! Almighty Elixir Recipe?! Street Fighter 97 Gaming Disk?!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Su Tianji froze. ¡°What¡¯s thest item? Why is that here?¡±

 Chapter 264 - A Group of Idle People Began Their New Life

    <h4>Chapter 264: A Group of Idle People Began Their New Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Su Tianji scrolled down the list and found that the shop had not only elixir recipes but also sheet music, such as the Worldly Affair Mind-Cleansing Tune, Green Ocean Wave-Creating Tune, etc. There were also a lot of weird things that she had never seen before.

    Besides, she found that the shop even sold clothes!

    Looking at her crude cotton clothes and then the extremely beautiful dresses in the shop with sky-high prices, Su Tianji said, <i>So expensive, but this ce is using gold coins.</i>

    With the dignity of a grand cultivator, she said with faked coolness, ¡°Sir, this Star Elixir Recipe costs 50,000 gold coins. Does it mean that I can buy it with only 50 crystals? It¡¯s quite cheap!¡±

    She was ready to pay, thinking that it was a great deal to buy such an awesome recipe for only 50 crystals!

    ¡°You got it wrong.¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes. ¡°You can only buy it with the money you earn in this space.¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Su Tianji looked at her empty pocket and said embarrassedly, ¡°I have no money!¡±

    ¡°Grow vegetables! Eventually, you¡¯ll earn money.¡± Fang Qi plowed the field and found something like a peach core. The space sent him a prompt, ¡°You found a spiritual peach seed. Do you want to nt it?]

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Fang Qi froze.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll nt it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ten minutester, Fenghua asked while killing monsters in The Legend of Mir 2, ¡°Master, where are you?¡±

    Su Tianji answered with gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m farming!¡±

    ¡°Farming?!¡± Dumbfounded, Fenghua and Yuexin looked over and saw Su Tianji wearing crude cotton clothes and indeed plowing the field with a spade on the screen!

    Since the people in Qzone had no cultivation strength, sweat began to pop out on her forehead after a while.

    ¡°Hu...¡± In a green pine forest, Su Tianji wiped the sweat off her forehead and exhaled while she looked at the big daikon in her field. She began to calcte in her mind, <i>One White Golden Spiritual Daikon sells for 275 coins, and the good ones can get more than 300 coins. If I sell one, I can buy two seeds... When I grow a field of daikon, I will be able to buy the Star Elixir Recipe... and the Worldly Affair Mind-Cleansing Tune which can elevate mental strength! Then I¡¯ll buy some pretty clothes. The Celestial Feather Gown is good but too pricey... I¡¯ll take the Simple Heart Dress first...</i>

    <i>This field is dpidated, and it doesn¡¯t fit my style. I must decorate it... </i>She calcted in her mind.

    ¡°Master, what are you thinking?¡± Fenghua and Yuexin were stupefied as they watched Su Tianji murmuring with a greedy face on the screen.

    ...

    In the fenced field in front of Fang Qi¡¯s house, there were only five daikons and a spiritual peach tree. Fang Qi looked at them and estimated that they wouldn¡¯t mature until two to three hourster.

    During this period, he could kill pests and pull out weeds, which could ensure the prosperity of the nts. If he did none of those things, the nts would also grow but with less value.

    As for the many peach trees around the house, they were the ordinary kind and couldn¡¯t be sold for money. As in real life, growing vegetables only needed a small amount of time and energy each day as long as there weren¡¯t too many nts.

    After doing all the chores, Fang Qi only needed to wait for the nts to mature. During the time, he could do something else; he just needed toe back asionally to kill pests or remove weeds before the final harvest.

    If he didn¡¯te back to kill pests or remove weeds, it didn¡¯t matter much except that the harvest wouldn¡¯t be as good.

    Su Tianji also found this environment quite rxing. She had chosen a forest of pine trees and bamboos, and there were creeks and flying birds. Compared to the grand view of Liuyun Daoist Pce, this ce was quiet and private, giving her a feeling of elegance and freshness.

    Staying in this ce, she found her mood and mind both refreshed. Su Tianji suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t want to leave this ce at all; she could grow vegetables, sip fragrant tea, and practice the guzheng, ying her favorite tunes. In fact, just casually ying it was refreshing.

    [TL Note: The zheng or guzheng, also known as a Chinese zither, is a Chinese plucked string instrument with a more than 2,500-year history.]

    Then, she would harvest her big daikon and buy stuff! This was a life of rxation and leisure.

    Needing somepany, she pulled in her two disciples. ¡°Fenghua! Yuexin! Come and grow vegetables with me!¡±

    ¡°Master! What¡¯s the fun of farming?!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin were confused since they didn¡¯t y yet.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s more fun to get items and increase cultivation strength in the Legend of Mir 2! What can farming do for us?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost you a lot of time!¡± Su Tianji said while she demonstrated, ¡°You just need to spend about 20 minutes each day on nting the seeds and watering them! It¡¯s an easy task!¡±

    If they did the same thing to the precious spiritual herbs in their faction, the spiritual herbs would have died long ago. Su Tianji was amazed at how easy it was to grow the White Golden Spiritual Daikon in this space!

    Then, she added, ¡°After growing them, you can go and y; just remember toe back and harvest them.¡±

    ¡°So easy?¡± Seeing the simple process, the two girls decided to try it. Soon, two more vegetable farmers appeared in Qzone.

    ¡°Senior Sister Fenghua! Senior Sister Yuexin! What are you ying?¡± Some passing disciples of Liuyun Daoist Pce came over when they saw the two girls busy plowing the field.

    ¡°Growing vegetables!¡± Soon, these disciples all opened their vegetable gardens after knowing that it would cost them little time but would bring them great benefits.

    Hearing that they could grow vegetables, Song Qingfeng who had been ying the Legend of Mir 2 immediately sent a message to Fang Qi, [Sir, what can the vegetables do? Are you growing them?]

    [I am ??!] Fang Qi who was browsing the shop replied immediately.

    ¡°Ugh? The shop owner is also growing vegetables?¡± Song Qingfeng immediately called out to his friends, ¡°Young Master Lin! Young Master Xu! Let¡¯s try ¡®Qzone¡¯ as well! I heard that the shop owner is also growing vegetables in there!¡±

    ¡°Will that affect our game time?¡± Lin Shao had finally reached level 25 with great efforts, and he was afraid that the others would overtake him.

    ¡°No! It won¡¯t!¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°I heard that you just need to nt them in the field and just remember to harvest them!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll grow vegetables too!¡± Soon, Fang Qi saw the friends in his QQ all opening their Qzone and beginning to grow vegetables.

    At this moment, Su Tianji had collected the first batch of daikons and nted the second batch. Since she didn¡¯t have the chance to open new fields yet, she used the remaining gold coins to buy the cheapest guzheng and the sheet music of Wind in Pines. While boiling a pot of Longjing Tea on the stove in front of the house, she enjoyed herself.

    ¡°Fenghua! Yuexin! Come and listen to my Wind in Pines! What do you think of my skills? It¡¯s said that it will increase mental strength!¡± She dragged the two girls out of the Legend of Mir 2 into her Qzone.

    ¡°Ding ding dong dong...¡± With tears on their faces, they listened to Su Tianji¡¯s rusty ying... Increase mental strength? They felt like their minds were about to copse!

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang bought the song, The Boundless Sea and Sky by Beyond, with ten gold coins.

    ¡°Today, I watch the snowkes flying by...¡± While humming along, he plowed the field following the rhythm of the music, enjoying himself very much.

 Chapter 265 - I Stole the Vegetable with My Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 265: I Stole the Vegetable with My Abilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Did you hear that we can grow vegetables in Qzone in QQ! The spiritual nts there can increase our cultivation strengths! It needs nothing but nting and harvesting!¡± The yers who were ying The Legend of Mir 2 chatted with each other.

    ¡°So magical?¡±

    ¡°Shall we try it? It¡¯s free! We can hurry back after nting.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    ...

    Even though the System took the majority of the profits, Mr. Fang made quite a lot of crystals. However, after spending most of his ie on the shop in Half City, he was almost kicked into poverty.

    Fortunately, the shops were full of customers these days and earned lots of money, which gradually replenished Mr. Fang¡¯s pocket.

    After dinner, Fang Qi was flossing his teeth with his legs crossed. With moneying in, he was feeling a bit smug. <i>Should I find some time to go shopping? Buy some luxurious stuff? It¡¯ste today... Tomorrow, I¡¯ll watch TV drama... and the day after...</i>

    <i>Damn! </i>Mr. Fang gave up on his idea. <i>Maybe I¡¯ll wait a few days...</i>

    At this thought, Fang Qi opened the game and clicked open QQ to invite all the people who had opened Qzone to be his friends.

    ¡°Someone sent me a friend invitation?¡± At Su Tianji¡¯s rmendation, Xue Daolv was also ying Qzone since she told him that it would cost him little time but would bring him great benefits. He was now busy growing vegetables.

    Seeing someone sending him a friend invitation, he was reluctant at first until he found that it was from Mr. Fang.

    He immediately clicked [Yes]!

    Elder Fu had just finished growing a batch of vegetables and was ying Diablo with Nn Hongwu. At the prompt of QQ, he found that someone wanted to add him as a friend.

    <i>Mr. Fang?</i>

    Fang Qi had had Nn Hongwu as his friend and didn¡¯t have Elder Fu, and Elder Fu was surprised at his invitation. <i>Why does he want to add me?</i>

    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Nn Hongwu saw his surprise.

    ¡°Nothing. That kid Fang Qi suddenly wants to add me as a friend.¡± Elder Fu said, ¡°I¡¯ll just click [Yes] and ignore him.¡±

    In Qzone, Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu were browsing the shop together.

    ¡°I want to buy this!¡± Dong Qingli pointed at a huge stuffed Pikachu and said, ¡°This yellow mouse is cute! And it¡¯s not expensive!¡±

    ¡°This house is too crude,¡± Zhang Wanyu said, ¡°I n to save some money and decorate it, and it will look nice when I invite friends over!¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Zhang Wanyu sounded surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang wants to add me as a friend!¡± Zhang Wanyu said, ¡°He has you as his friend; why does he want to add me?¡±

    ¡°He might want to get to know you in secret!¡± Dong Qingli spected na?vely as if she had discovered a new continent.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Bai Lang was ying the Legend of Mir 2 when a message popped out from QQ.

    ¡°Mr. Fang? Add me as a friend?¡±

    ¡°I received the message too!¡± Zhou Hongying gasped beside him.

    ¡°Me too!¡± The middle-aged cultivator, Zhan Yan, was also surprised.

    ...

    By now, Fang Qi¡¯s friend list grew from about 20 to almost 100, and the number was still growing as time went by.

    [Tell the truth! Why do you want to add my disciples as your friends?] Su Tianji was wary and sent a message to question him, afraid that this despicable guy wanted to lure her good disciples away from her!

    <i>He is trying to lure both at the same time! One is alright, but this is outrageous!</i>

    At this moment, Su Tianji was tuning her guzheng. The Wind in Pinesposed by Ji Kang wasn¡¯t expensive, and Su Tianji liked it very much. After practicing for a while, she could now manage to y the whole piece.

    She had just called her two disciples over and heard from them that Mr. Fang had added both as friends!

    <i>What is he up to?</i>

    Su Tianji built a guzheng tform on the field beside her house. After cing the guzheng on it, she plucked the strings while she waited for Fang Qi¡¯s reply.

    She was familiar with guzheng, and now she was proficient with this piece of music.

    While she yed it, the crisp notes floated into the forest with the breeze.

    Her two disciples hummed along while following the rhythm of the music, and they looked like immortals who lived in seclusion.

    Of course, only if they didn¡¯t see the following scene.

    They saw a figure sneaking into the fenced field in the courtyard with a spade and digging at the biggest White Gold Spiritual Daikon.

    ¡°Master... That¡¯s...¡± Fenghua and Yuexin¡¯s minds went nk.

    Su Tianji who was engrossed in the ying turned her head and saw the figure digging out the big daikon and running with it in his arms!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Tianji immediately roared in anger.

    She put the guzheng on one side and ignored it while she chased after that figure at top speed!

    However, when she chased into her courtyard, the thief was gone.

    ¡°Fang Qi!!¡± Su Tianji gritted her teeth, and her eyes had mes in them.

    <i>You dared to steal my daikon?! The daikon that I¡¯ve nted for hours with great efforts got stolen like this?</i>

    ¡°Master! Master!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin checked their gardens and said, ¡°Our vegetables were stolen too!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Tianji exploded in fury instantly!

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang had returned to his ce and was counting his loot.

    ¡°Su Tianji, one big daikon. Fenghua, one big daikon; Yuexin, ten spiritual oranges... Zhang Wanyu, ten spiritual oranges...¡±

    By now, Mr. Fang had stolen vegetables from dozens of people, and the loot made him thousands of gold coins! He was rich!

    ¡°What should I buy?¡± Mr. Fang, who had gotten rich overnight, browsed the shop and the many items in it.

    ¡°Seeds. I¡¯ll buy some seeds of spiritual grains. Two sets of clothes... Armani suits are nice! I¡¯ll take one! Sapphire-blue mage robe? Looks interesting. I¡¯ll take one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy a dog too...¡± Fang Qi believed that a dog was a necessary addition to his house. Soon, he came to the section for pets.

    There were two kinds of dogs in Qzone; one was ordinary pet dogs, and the other was dogs that could guard the house after training. Thetter was more expensive.

    Fang Qi browsed the list. ¡°Golden Retriever... Husky... Native dogs...¡±

    Fang Qi bought an Akita Inu. The moment that he bought it, he saw a figure rushing in. After all, friends could enter each other¡¯s ces as long as the doors weren¡¯t closed.

    ¡°Fang Qi!¡± Su Tianji walked over with a dark expression and reached out her hand. ¡°Return my daikon to me!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mr. Fang said righteously, ¡°I stole it with my abilities! Why should I return it?!¡±

    Su Tianji instantly lost it, and she used her ultimate techniques.

    Lion Roar!

    Turtle Fist!

    Invincible Wheel Punches!

    [TL Note: These are the names for the roars and random punches in China.]

    Mr. Fang fled while covering his head with his hands

 Chapter 266 - Bitten by A Dog

    <h4>Chapter 266: Bitten by A Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Stop! You must return it!¡± In Fang Qi¡¯s Qzone, Su Tianji showed her chilling and ferocious face, disregarding her usual image!

    ¡°I only took a daikon! It¡¯s no big deal!¡±

    ¡°I nurtured it for three hours!¡± Su Tianji was furious. ¡°And you stole stuff from my disciples too! Return them now!¡±

    ¡°They are all gone!¡± Mr. Fang looked shameless, and then he pointed at the dog, saying, ¡°I spent the money on the dog. You cane and steal my nts and vegetable when they mature.¡±

    <i>Do you think that I¡¯m that kind of a person? I... </i>She cussed silently, <i>I can¡¯t do anything to this shameless guy right now. I¡¯ll mislead him with some gentle words and then steal all of his vegetables tomorrow! I¡¯ll see what he can do at that time!</i>

    <i>No! It¡¯s not stealing! I will just be taking back what¡¯s mine! </i>Su Tianji corrected herself in her mind with a cold expression. <i>That¡¯s the n!</i>

    <i>I wille tomorrow! </i>She thought in resentment

    Then, she asked with a benign expression, ¡°Why did you buy the dog?¡±

    ¡°Why I bought the dog? The dog...¡± Fang Qi thought for a long while and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for the country!¡±

    ¡°What does growing vegetables have to do with the country?!¡± Su Tianji¡¯s face turned dark.

    ...

    At this moment, Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu returned to Qzone to collect vegetables after finishing ying the games.

    ¡°I lost many oranges!¡± Zhang Wanyu yelled in rm.

    ¡°Ugh? Howe my big daikon is gone?!¡± Dong Qingli was baffled at the sight of a big hole in the field. ¡°This big daikon was here only a moment ago!¡±

    Elder Fu also discovered something. ¡°It seems that one of the vegetables in my garden is missing?¡±

    ¡°I lost some vegetables too!¡± Nn Hongwu looked at his vegetable garden in confusion.

    ¡°Where are my spiritual oranges?! Who took them?!¡± Xue Daolv froze.

    Song Qingfeng, Xu Zixin, and the others were stupefied when they returned to their own fields.

    Dozens of yers who had grown vegetables were confused by the situation.

    The yers in the Jiuhua City Shop had created a group chat, but it was rarely used. But today, things were different.

    Lan Yan, [One of my vegetables went missing! It¡¯s very strange! How about you guys?]

    [I lost one as well!]

    [I lost a big daikon!]

    [I lost some spiritual grains!]

    [My oranges went missing!]

    Someone even sent [@Mr. Fang] in the group.

    [Mr. Fang, what is going on?]

    [I¡¯ll go and get some information!] Nn Mingxue popped up.

    She ran into Fang Qi¡¯s Qzone.

    Three minutester, Nn Mingxue reported, [Don¡¯t ask Mr. Fang; he stole the vegetables, and he said that he wouldn¡¯t return the stolen goods, even challenging us to steal his vegetables!]

    The crowd became indignant!

    Su Tianji expressed her mind in the group. [This kid is outrageous. Tomorrow, let¡¯s go and empty his garden!]

    Lan Yan: [I agree!]

    Song Qingfeng: [Me too!]

    Xu Zixin: [Count me in!]

    Jiang Xiaoyue: [I lost my vegetable too! I¡¯ll steal from Boss!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Fang emerged and voice his opinion in the group, [?? Can you talk about this in private...]

    Su Tianji: [ Who pulled Mr. Fang into the group?]

    Nn Mingxue, Lan Yan, and all the others were at a loss for words.

    After all, few people had nced at the names in the group chat...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was ying with the Akita Inu in his ce.

    ¡°Come! Smile! Little Akita!¡±

    Snap!

    Fang Qi took pictures with a camera.

    Thousands of gold coins were enough to buy these small items. More importantly, he found that he could use these pictures to make memes!

    Fang Qi took the pictures and then began making memes of the Akita Inu.

    It was soon 12 at midnight; Fang Qi closed the shop and went to bed.

    ...

    On the next morning, Su Tianji came into the shop very early with her disciples. Without watching the TV series or eating breakfast, she went online impatiently.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang sat down before theputer leisurely with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands.

    There was no one in Fang Qi¡¯s Qzone. After one night, the vegetables in Fang Qi¡¯s fields looked quite tempting. The White-Golden Spiritual Daikon had big leaves, showing that they had matured long ago.

    The spiritual peach tree was heavy with fruits, and these fruits were about to drop.

    A small yellow dog was napping in the dog house by the side, and its face was on the ground, making it looked dull and silly.

    Su Tianji copied Fang Qi and walked into the field with a spade. She muttered with a cold expression, ¡°I¡¯ll take back all of your illegally acquired goods!¡±

    After walking into the courtyard, she first dug out a daikon.

    Good! She got a daikon.

    Then, she began picking peaches.

    [Beep!]

    The rm sounded, and she got a warning, [Don¡¯t be greedy.]

    Su Tianji froze and then thought, <i>No wonder that kid only stole one. I thought he wasn¡¯t too greedy, but the truth is that he can¡¯t steal more than one!</i>

    <i>Forget it. More people wille and steal from him. </i>Since she had reached the limit, and there would be more peopleing to steal from the garden, Su Tianji was ready to leave.

    <i>Your garden will be empty sooner orter! </i>She red at the field and was about to leave when a yellow dog blocked her way.

    ¡°Bark! Bark! Bark!¡±

    ¡°Howe this dog is so ferocious?¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ...

    One minuteter, a message appeared in Fang Qi¡¯s QQ. [Fang Qi! Come out!]

    The message had Su Tianji¡¯s beautiful photo as the avatar on the side.

    [What?] Fang Qi just finished his instant noodles.

    On the other side, Su Tianji was looking at her list of costs in fury!

    [Rabies Vine: 800!

    Medication: 100!]

    That was what she got for stealing a daikon that was worth only 300!

    What was more infuriating was that she dropped the big daikon in the garden and forgot to pick it up!

    [Exin what is going on with your dog ????????...¡± A row of kitchen knives showed Su Tianji¡¯s murderous spirit.

    [What dog?] After just finishing his breakfast, Fang Qi was baffled.

    [Don¡¯t y dumb!]

    [When are you returning to Jiuhua? I¡¯ll invite you to a meal!] Su Tianji¡¯s words oozed chills.

    ¡°I won¡¯t return for the time being, Sis!¡± Fang Qi added the meme of the Akita Inu smiling that he took yesterday. [So you can¡¯t fight me in real life!]

    [So, you know that I will fight you! ????????]

    Suddenly, she paused and asked, [Where did you get that picture?!]

    [Do you want it?] Fang Qi typed. [I¡¯ll sent you a set of such memes, okay?]

    At this moment, bem broke loose in the group chat.

    Lan Yan, [Who went and stole the shop owner¡¯s vegetables? This damn guy has a dog ??!¡±

    Song Qingfeng, [I knew that the shop owner would be on guard. He heard our conversation yesterday; why would you go!]

    Lan Yan: [You didn¡¯t go?]

    Lin Shao: [Bullsh*t! He went! We were bitten first, and he fled ??!]

    [Trashy shop owner!]

    [I agree! Trashy shop owner!]

    [Beep.]

    At this moment, the system prompt sounded, and all of them received the message, [Your friend ¡®Mr. Fang¡¯ is inviting you to watch Jade Dynasty. Do you ept?]

 Chapter 267 - The Tourist Group of Jade Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 267: The Tourist Group of Jade Dynasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    <i>Inviting me to watch Jade Dynasty? </i>Everyone froze. <i>What is he up to?</i>

    [Guys! Don¡¯t ept!] Su Tianji called out in the group chat. [This kid is too despicable! He not only stole our vegetables but sent a dog to bite us! He wants to gain our forgiveness by showing two episodes of Jade Dynasty? No way!]

    [Right!]

    [I think so too!]

    [Guys! Don¡¯t ept!]

    [Keep the consensus going!]

    [I wasn¡¯t bitten by the dog. I¡¯ve clicked ¡®ept¡¯ already??...] Song Qingfeng sent an embarrassed emoji.

    People didn¡¯t know what to say to him for a moment.

    Su Tianji said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go even if you epted (Akita Inu fierce face)!¡±

    Lan Yan suggested, [When the shop owner is watching the TV Series, we¡¯ll go and steal his vegetables together! I don¡¯t think that dog can bite all of us!]

    [Ugh? Howe you have this picture?] Jiang Xiaoyue sent the ?? Emoji.

    Fang Qi soon sent a meme of his Akita Inu being silly while wearing a scarf.

    ¡°Oh! So silly!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue sent the ?? Emoji.

    Dong Qingli was also interested, [Where do you get these?]

    Su Tianji, [Don¡¯t change the topic (Akita Inu baring teeth)!]

    Fang Qi sent the meme of Akita Inu ying cute with head leaning to one side.

    Su Tianji, [(Akita Inu disdainful face)!]

    [(Akita Inu leaning his head to one side)]

    [(Akita Inu ferocious face)]

    ¡°...¡±

    Lan Yan: [Ugh? Isn¡¯t it the silly dog in the shop owner¡¯s field?]

    Dong Qingli: [Why does it look so silly?!]

    Lin Shao: [The more you look at it, the sillier it looks!]

    Xu Luo: [Can we cook it ???]

    [TL Note: LOL, the dog-eating stereotype.]

    Obviously, he had been bitten several times by this dog.

    ¡°If you right-click on the image, you can save it and send it!¡± Someone discovered this function.

    Soon, the group chat turned into a flood of memes! The original topic waspletely forgotten!

    Meanwhile, the indignant chatters and the angry members were silently pulled into a newly-established group chat.

    Nn Mingxue: [That kid obviously wants to change the topic! Don¡¯t be fooled by him! Who knows his ID in the Legend of Mir 2?]

    Su Tianji: [What do you want to do?]

    Lin Shao: [You want to sneak-attack him? Count me in!]

    Ye Xiaoye: [I like it!]

    Su Tianji: [Good idea! Count me in!]

    Nn Hongwu: [I¡¯m out. You guys go ahead.] Anyway, he wasn¡¯t bitten by the dog and had no intention of joining in on the revenge.

    Standing behind Su Tianji, Xiao Yulv saw the conversation, and he immediately raised his hand, yelling, ¡°I know his ID! I can find his whereabouts for you!¡±

    After all, he had often watched Jiang Xiaoyue y the games.

    Su Tianji was pleased. ¡°You finally can do something useful!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon, a battle of wits and courage against Mr. Fang began.

    ...

    [It seems that you seeded in changing the topic.] Nn Mingxue sent him a meme of Akita Inu¡¯s disdainful face in a private message.

    [Not at all. They are touched by my warmth and sincerity (Akita Inu silly smile)!] Fang Qi replied, [Come and watch the TV Series.]

    Nn Mingxue: [Howe your face is thicker than the city wall?]

    [TL Note: This is amon saying in China to describe a shameless person.]

    [Coming or not?]

    [Of course ??!] Of course, she woulde! She must get the interest on her revenge first!

    Soon, Fang Qi saw that most of them had epted his invitations.

    ...

    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± Ruan Ning stood behind Fang Qi with a bowl of instant noodles. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y the Legend of Mir 2 today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch the TV Series first!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ll y the game after that.¡±

    ¡°What Series?¡± Ruan Ning said with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at a line of words in the middle of the small ckboard. ¡°Jade Dynasty.¡±

    Although the yers in the new shop couldn¡¯t y other games, they could watch the TV Series.

    With the Legend of Mir 2 written on the top of the ckboard, many customers were ying this game. Besides, the people in Half City hid good stuff from others, except in the case of the Legend of Mir 2 in which they had been forced to pull teammates into their group to survive.

    Many people were addicted to ying the Legend of Mir 2 and couldn¡¯t spare a thought for other stuff. Even though they noticed the TV Series, they didn¡¯t have time to try them.

    That was why only a few people watched Jade Dynasty in the new shop.

    Ruan Ning and the others didn¡¯t even have enough time to level up with Fang Qi and thus didn¡¯t have time to try the new stuff.

    ¡°I rmend you girls to watch it when you have time,¡± Fang Qi said. Whatever the customers did in the shop, they would spend money. Therefore, he only talked and gave tips to the girls in his guild.

    <i>What¡¯s that? You¡¯re being vague about it, yet you are also asking us to watch it...</i>Ruan Ning was frustrated.

    Qzone had the function of inviting friends over to watch the TV Series together.

    Even the people from the distant Morning Star Sea Realm could join the people from Jiuhua City to watch the TV Series together. For a small gathering of a few friends, they could sit in the living room, sharing a pot of good tea. As for arge group like that one that Fang Qi was having today, the situation was...

    Fang Qi said, ¡°Wee to the Death Souls Abyss Tour!¡±

    Mr. Fang took arge group of people to the Death Souls Abyss in the Ancient Ten-Thousand Bat Cave.

    In the depths of the dark abyss floated faint whitish light.

    When the faint light shone on the floating souls from the underground, some faint-hearted people hid behind others.

    In the Death Souls Abyss, they witnessed the deep love between Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi who were ready to die for each other and the horrifying ancient beasts in the Merciless Ocean.

    They also saw the nimble and yful girl in green, Bi Yao.

    The audience experienced dangerous adventures and narrow escapes with the characters in the TV Series and were moved by the good sides of human nature and the true feelings revealed in the adventures.

    In Blood-Dripping Cave, the audience had their hearts in their throats when they watched Zhang Xiaofan and Bi Yao being trapped inside.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± While they walked deeper into the cave behind Fang Qi, Dong Qingli and the others clicked their tongues in wonder.

    ¡°This ce seems to be the headquarters of the so-called Blood Refinery Hall which, is an evil faction.¡± Nn Hongwu, Xue Daolv, and the others looked around and saw a big stone room. On the left of the room was a statue with a benign face while the statue on the right looked ferocious with a ck face and ghost horns.

    ¡°Do you think that they will find some treasures here?¡±

    ¡°They found a bell!¡±

    ¡°Look here!¡± Someone yelled in astonishment.

    Meanwhile, Bi Yao also eximed in the scene, ¡°Heavenly Book?¡±

    All the people in the audience didn¡¯t expect this, and they were pleasantly surprised. They gasped in excitement as they read the words on the wall ¨C First Chapter of the Heavenly Book!

    [At the beginning of the world, chaos filled the space with the sun and the moon concealing their light and the heaven and the earth blurring their boundaries. Then, they began to take shape, and the pure and turbid began to separate...]

    ording to the ancient myths, all the spiritual spells and techniques of the Saint Faction (Demon Faction) came from the Heavenly Book!

    In this world, the cultivators used heavenly power while the warriors tried their best to strengthen their bodies. However, the Heavenly Book seemed to cover everything they could imagine!

    Mr. Fang: ¡°The Dead Souls Abyss Touring Group has arrived the Heavenly Book Stop. Please read the book at your leisure!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 268 - Fled offline and new recruits

    <h4>Chapter 268: Fled offline and new recruits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    All the people were ted. While they watched the TV Series, they couldn¡¯t get the main character¡¯s treasures, but they could learn from his adventures and obtain his techniques!

    They had learned the Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao Technique, and now they had the opportunity to obtain the Heavenly Book!

    However, to their regret, the first chapter of Heavenly Book was extremely profound and mysterious since it was the most important chapter of the Heavenly Book!

    Special talent and lots of time were needed to understand it!

    ¡°This is so deep!¡± Nn Hongwumented in frustration, feeling dizzy in front of the words which exined the ultimate truth of the world. ¡°We still have many questions about the cultivation methods and spiritual spells in this world. It¡¯s difficult for us to understand the words on the stone tablet...¡±

    People like Xue Daolv, Ye Songtao, and Lan Mo sat down cross-legged and began to study the words in concentration and tried to understand in their own ways.

    ¡°I think the words aren¡¯t describing high-level techniques or cultivation methods.¡± Nn Mingxue studied each word on the stone tablet. ¡°They exin the special rules and truth.¡±

    ¡°This girl got it right.¡± Lan Mo nodded and said, ¡°In short, they are the ultimate truths about the world!¡±

    Hearing Lan Mo¡¯s words, everyone looked surprised. ¡°Why would they show this stuff to us?¡±

    They were stunned!

    ¡°Are you guys finished?¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°The touring group is about to leave!¡±

    ¡°Give me another half hour!¡± Nn Hongwu said.

    ¡°Half an hour is not enough!¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°One hour! At least one hour!¡±

    ¡°One hour is not enough!¡± Su Tianji said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Fang Qi looked down on them. ¡°We¡¯re watching an episode! Who would pause an episode for one hour?¡±

    He clicked [Start] immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Sir! That¡¯s not kind! Everyone wants to read the Heavenly Book!¡± Ye Songtao said, ¡°Give me one moment!¡±

    ¡°I will need a moment too!¡± Nn Hongwu yelled immediately, ¡°Pause! It will pass if you don¡¯t pause it!¡±

    ¡°Right! We can watch the episodeter!¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°But we must study the Heavenly Book carefully!¡±

    ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll go and read the second chapter of the Heavenly Book,¡± Fang Qi said casually.

    ¡°There¡¯s a second chapter?¡± Like a bomb, Fang Qi¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Did that senior give you some tips and important spoilers?¡± Lan Yan asked suspiciously, ¡°How do you know that there¡¯s a second chapter?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the first line on the stone tablet, asking, ¡°Do you know these three words?¡±

    ¡°The First Chapter?¡±

    Fang Qi spread his hands and shrugged. ¡°See? Since the first chapter is here, there must be a second chapter, and there might be a third or a fourth chapter! Do you want to read them?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± All of them looked interested. ¡°Go on and let me see what the second chapter of the Heavenly Book looks like!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Can Zhang Xiaofan and Bi Yao escape from this cave?!¡± After all, the return route is now blocked!

    Everyone began to watch the episode in concentration.

    ¡°Come and look at this!¡± After Bi Yao had walked out of the stone room, the audience read a small line of words under the white bones.

    [The bell weeps, and all flowers wither; lovers turn haggard with white hair. Love is bitter and torturous, and the sentimental will always be hurt by the heartless.]

    ...

    The audience watched the story of Lady Golden Bell (Jin Ling), Xiaofan and Bi Yao¡¯ starvation without food or water, and their search for the way out.

    ¡°Zhang Xiaofan and Bi Yao are so pitiable...¡± Holding a middle-sized stuffed Pikachu which she had bought with one day¡¯s ie of growing vegetables, Dong Qingli felt like crying while she watched this episode. ¡°They had just read the Heavenly Book, and now they might die here?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± A passing Cloud Ocean Faction elder said, ¡°I think they will find a way out!¡±

    In the moment of desperation, the two people found that there was something wrong with the word ¡®hurt¡¯ in the line of ¡®the sentimental will always be hurt by the heartless.¡¯

    The dent in the word fit perfectly with the bell that they had found!

    ¡°They found it!¡± The girls were excited.

    The others were also ted.

    However, when they walked, they didn¡¯t find an exit, but some words looking like those that they had seen in the Heavenly Book in the previous stone room!

    ¡°Is it the second chapter of Heavenly Book?¡± Excited, everyone read the words out loud subconsciously.

    [Gloomy souls in the Hell and demons and gods in the heaven, I¡¯ll sacrifice my body to you and fall into the Hell forever for my love without regret.]

    ¡°Turning a woman¡¯s essence blood into a ferocious curse?¡± They read the words of the curse passage, and they felt terrified.

    If this curse was used, the woman would stay in Hell forever. It was so evil!

    ¡°Love Curse?¡± Hearing Bi Yao¡¯s exnation, all the viewers were surprised. ¡°This curse is so evil; what does it to do with love?¡±

    ¡°Will anyone use it?¡± All of them looked doubtful.

    At this moment, the area dimmed.

    ¡°It ended! Ahh!¡±

    ¡°The two episodes already?! Will Zhang Xiaofan and Bi Yaoe out in the end?¡±

    All of the viewers were frustrated.

    ¡°Sir! Where¡¯s the second chapter of the Heavenly Book?!¡±

    ¡°It might be in the next episode.¡±

    The others yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t run if you dare!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you if you let me beat you!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you release 100 episodes altogether?!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you put the chapters of the Heavenly Book in one episode?!¡±

    ¡°Em? No! Howe some of my vegetables went missing again?!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Fang?¡±

    All of them froze. ¡°He¡¯s offline!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had gotten offline without hesitation. Anyway, no one coulde through the inte cable to beat him! Getting offline ended all the trouble for him!

    In Half City, with the poprity of Fang Qi¡¯s shop and the Legend of Mir 2, no one dared to mess with him.

    Besides, the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild had destroyed Qin Honglin and thus became the biggest force of the 36th block.

    asionally, some cultivators asked to join the guild. Although Fang Qi hadn¡¯t established his guide in the game yet, the guild in the real world now had about 30 members.

    Since the guild didn¡¯t have a lot of members, sometimes Fang Qi would ask Ruan Ning and other girls or even Zou Mo to manage the guild, which made him look like the leader of the big guilds in his previous world. In short, he didn¡¯t have to do any work and almost delegated all of his duties.

    Today, Fang Qi was a bit surprised while he looked at the people who wanted to join the guild.

    ¡°Guild President, what do you think?¡± Ruan Ning whispered to him smugly, ¡°I personally recruited three grand cultivators!¡±

    Fang Qi looked at the embarrassed Mo Tianxing, a short and chubby old man who was rubbing his hand bashfully, and an old Daoist in dark Daoist robe.

    ¡°Well! Little... Guild President Fang,¡± the short and chubby old man said while rubbing his hands, ¡°Do you still need people in your guild?¡±

    Beside him, Mo Tianxing and the old Daoist looked embarrassed for him and didn¡¯t want to be around him.

    ¡°Can you take us with you to get good items?¡±

    ¡°Can you give us some of the items that you reced?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell us some good ces to level up? We¡¯ve been hacked at while we tried to level up...¡±

    Guild President Fang¡¯s face twitched at the series of questions and thought,<i>Yourst question is what you really want the answer to, right?</i>

 Chapter 269 - The System Is Facing a Shortage of Materials?

    <h4>Chapter 269: The System Is Facing a Shortage of Materials?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [New Task: Personal Teleportation Array

    Task Description: This is a teleportation array for personal use activated by essence blood; it will connect the Morning Star Sea Realm and Jiuhua.

    Materials Needed (rare materials which can be found locally): Blood Soul Crystal, Spatial Spiritual Rock, and Spiritual Marrow.

    Common Materials: Not needed at the moment.

    Task Reward: Personal teleportation array (Morning Star Sea Realm¡ªJiuhua)

    Task Instruction: Blood Soul Crystal and Spatial Spiritual Rock are unique in this area, and their locations will be pointed out. You must find Spiritual Marrow yourself.]

    Fang Qi looked at the task in surprise. ¡°I never imagined that you face a shortage of materials. You can even reproduce the runewords in Diablo!¡±

    System, [Items in virtual reality are not real; the material shortage and consumption are severe.]

    Fang Qi replied, ¡°I can¡¯t refute that.¡±

    After all, the items that the System recreated were not high-level ones.

    [New task: Be Prepared

    Task Description: Prepare the materials for the prizes of the first Sand City Master Event.

    Sand City Master Prizes: Wilma Cot, Bone Jade Scepter, Judgement Staff, and Dragon Mark Sword.

    Task Description: The weapons are enhanced mimics; the Cot is a one-to-one exact reproduction.

    Materials Needed: Wilma Cot doesn¡¯t need materials; Bone Jade Scepter needs Bones of a Master; Judgement Staff needs Deep Ocean ck Iron; Dragon Mark Sword needs dragon bones.]

    Fang Qi stumbled and almost dropped to the ground. ¡°F*ck! Do you think I can get these things?! They sound lofty and grand already!¡±

    System, [Host, please work harder.]

    <i>Maybe I should take Sarbark City? And I don¡¯t care if I get the prizes or not. </i>Fang Qi thought.

    System, [Host, please read the rewards carefully.]

    ¡°What?¡± Fang Qi looked down.

    [Task Rewards: Godly Weapon Fragment *1; one day ess to Movie and TV Series Cultivation Room; Sword God (Proficiency)

    Task Levels: This task is divided into three levels. The Hostpletes one level whenever one material is obtained. All three rewards could only be imed when all three requirements arepleted. Otherwise, only partial rewards will be distributed.]

    Fang Qi replied powerlessly, ¡°You win! I will do the task, okay? But... what is the Movie and TV Series Cultivation Room?¡±

    System, [You can choose characters from a movie or a TV series and practice with them as you did in the Game Cultivation Room.]

    Fang Qi said, ¡°It means that I will be killed by the characters countless times, right?¡±

    Anyway, the Movie and TV Series Cultivation Room was not bad. Maybe he would master Sword 23 after dying hundreds of times...

    Of course, Mr. Fang was probably overthinking.

    After reading the Heavenly Book, Fang Qi had some understandings.

    Since he almost mastered the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell, he had a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Book than the others.

    <i>Maybe I should take some time and go out to practice the sword techniques...</i>

    However, he must get the work done first; there was a lot on his te.

    Crossing his arms, Fang Qi replied after thinking for a while, ¡°You can join the guild, and I¡¯ll help you level up and even give you items.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The short and chubby old man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    His two friends looked embarrassed.

    Fang Qi nodded. ¡°I want to ask you about some items.¡±

    ¡°Items?¡± The others looked at each other and were surprised.

    The short and chubby old man said, ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Blood Soul Crystal, Spatial Spiritual Rock, and Spiritual Marrow,¡± Fang Qi asked, ¡°Have you heard of them?¡±

    The three of them were silent.

    Fang Qi frowned. ¡°Are these things so rare that even you haven¡¯t heard of them?¡±

    Mo Tianxing said, ¡°We¡¯ve heard of Spiritual Marrow which only appears in the core of some extremely huge spiritual crystal mines. They are sold asionally in the inner city, but it¡¯s very precious!¡±

    ¡°How about the others?¡± They all shook their heads.

    Fang Qi continued, ¡°Are Deep Ocean ck Iron and Dragon Bones hard to get?¡±

    The three old men¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°We heard of them; they are treasures but not as precious as the Spiritual Marrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Fang Qi stroked his chin. ¡°Can I buy them in the city?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The short and chubby old man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Although people say that you can buy anything in Half City if you have money, you must be lucky to get the rare stuff. However, you¡¯ll have better luck at obtaining dragon bones in ck Dragon City than in Half City. Besides, if you want, you can hunt a dragon yourself.¡±

    ¡°Really...¡± Fang Qi touched his pocket, reluctant to spend his hard-earned money on prizes for others!

    It was better to hunt one!

    ¡°Ms. Ruan.¡± Fang Qi looked at Ruan Ning, who was standing by his side, and asked, ¡°Can you help these new members level up on my behalf?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I had an epiphany from the TV series just now, and I must go out and test some of my theories!¡± With a wave, he already walked out of the shop and said, ¡°As for the privileges of the members, you can exin them to the new people for me!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Before Ruan Ning could continue, Fang Qi had flown away on the sword.

    ¡°Are you the Guild President or not?!¡± Ruan Ning waved her hands in fury!

    However, she had no choice but to smile awkwardly and say, ¡°Should we go... and level up?¡±

    ...

    After reading the Heavenly Book, Fang Qi had indeed got some inspirations, and he took the opportunity to go out of the city and practice sword techniques. Then, he would try to find the Blood Soul Crystal and Spatial Spiritual Rock that the System mentioned.

    Since the System said that these things were in this area, they shouldn¡¯t be far away.

    <i>This System is not helpful. </i>Fang Qiined silently, <i>It didn¡¯t give me a cultivation room, and I must travel far to practice sword techniques. Besides, I have to find stuff for...</i>

    Since Fang Qi was going to practice the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell instead of an ordinary sword technique, he couldn¡¯t do it in the nearby area. Otherwise, he would ruin the nearby houses.

    <i>I will just think of it as a day trip in this world... </i>Mr. Fang thought. After all, he rarely went out after he came into this world, and it felt good to be out once in a while.

    He could also practice his flight technique on the sword while he was out, and he might be able to fly to Jiuhua after he reached a really high level with this technique.

    Having been in Half City for a while, he was familiar with the rules of this city.

    The outer range of Half City was guarded by an array which was like a huge and natural Soul-Confusing Array.

    However, Fei didn¡¯t spend so much money to establish a force in Half City for nothing. He had received the official token which was not only a symbol but something that he could use to protect himself against the array outside of Half City.

    Flying on the sword, Fang Qi found that this area was gloomy even during the daytime, looking as if it would rain at any moment.

    However, the moment that he left this sea area, he saw the clear, blue sky with white clouds as if he hade into another world!

 Chapter 270 - Laotie of Jiuhua City

    <h4>Chapter 270: Laotie of Jiuhua City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I heard that the grand masters of Dajin are all ying a game of stealing vegetables... They are enjoying it a lot!¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t ying anything else!¡± someone said in surprise, ¡°I saw those guys today, and they have very high levels! How could they have time to y other stuff?¡±

    Another person answered, ¡°The other game doesn¡¯t affect the ying of the Legend of Mir 2. You just need to check on it when you have time. It¡¯s very easy!¡±

    ¡°So easy?!¡±

    In the Half City Shop, a few yers had just finished ying the game and were talking among themselves. Obviously, the news of the new form of entertainment had spread from Jiuhua City to Half City.

    ¡°Stealing vegetables?¡± Huang Shan had just entered the shop and he heard this conversation. ¡°What is that anyway?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, someone mentioned it in the world channel,¡± Iron Rock Daoist said, ¡°It seems to be talking about this thing called Qzone. Shall we go and have a look of it?¡±

    With the nearby forces and some independent yers entering the game, the 1,000puters were usually fully upied.

    Fortunately, the lines were not long.

    After getting online, they didn¡¯t enter the Legend of Mir 2. Instead, they opened Qzone.

    ¡°Choose your birth ce?¡± They looked around and found that it was easier to understand than the Legend of Mir 2. The process of collecting vegetables, buying seeds, loosening soil, and growing vegetables was super simple.

    Looking around at the green fields and nts, Huang Shan eximed in appreciation while digging into the soil, ¡°This is really a good ce!¡±

    After collecting the vegetables that had matured when they entered their spaces, they bought seeds and nted them.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± They found that this was all they needed to do.

    ¡°What can these vegetables do for us?¡± They remembered someone mention that they could sell the vegetables for money to buy other stuff in the shop, or they could eat the vegetables to gain a little cultivation strength.

    Immediately, Huang Shan opened the shop and browsed the contents. He was shocked and thought to himself, <i>Thousand-Year-Old Ice Silk Worm Raising Manual?! It¡¯s the method of raising Thousand-Year-Old Ice Silk Worm that had disappeared for many years?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look too!¡± Iron Rock Daoist opened the shop and browsed two pages hurriedly. ¡°Iron Net Flower Growing Manual?! Aren¡¯t those flowers almost extinct since the growing method was lost about 3,000 years ago?¡±

    ¡°Blood-Swallowing Worm Raising Manual?!¡± Zha Gu browsed the contents in astonishment and said in a heavy ent, ¡°With this manual, my venom techniques will enter a higher level!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After growing their daikon, the three people looked at each other andughed, ¡°With these things, our Huang Family¡¯s strength will gain a tremendous growth!¡±

    Huang Shan stroked his beard. <i>Now that I¡¯ve nted the White Golden Spiritual Daikon, I¡¯ll just wait for them to mature! One daikon can get a little more than two seeds. If this continues, hahaha!</i>

    It gave him great pleasure just thinking about it.

    ¡°Beep!¡± At this moment, a message came from the QQ.

    ¡°Hongyin from Jiuhua City wants to add you as a friend. Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Langhua from Jiuhua City wants to add you as a friend. Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Little Ye from Jiuhua City wants to add you as a friend. Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Howe so many people want to add me as their friends?! </i>Huang Shan froze for a moment and then thought, <i>Maybe they know my Huang Family will prosper and want to gain my friendship?</i>

    <i>No... How can they know that? </i>Huang Shan shook his head and drove this thought out of his mind, but he couldn¡¯t think of another exnation.

    <i>Forget it! I will just click [Agree]!</i>

    After clicking many [Agree]s, he turned his head and saw the weird expressions on Iron Rock Daoist and Zha Gu¡¯s faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡±

    Zha Gu said, ¡°Hahahaha! So many people want to add me as their friends! Maybe they know that I¡¯ll be a great figure?¡±

    Iron Rock Daoist froze. ¡°Strange! I got these messages too!¡±

    ¡°Guys! What are you so happy about?¡± At this moment, a guy wearing a ck robe stood before them, and he was apanied by a grey-clothed cultivator.

    ¡°ck Demon?!¡± Huang Shan was a little surprised, knowing that ck Demon had great strength and a powerful force!

    He cupped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. Since Brother ck Demon asked, I don¡¯t see any reason to hide it from you.¡±

    He pointed at theputer screen and said, ¡°We¡¯re growing vegetables in Qzone, and it can bring us lots of benefits. The spiritual vegetables can not only increase our strengths but get us money to buy items. There are many precious treasures in the shop, and they are rarely seen in other ces!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The two guys nced at the farmhouse and the fenced field on the screen and said, ¡°Thank you for telling us.¡±

    Then, they went online to grow vegetables.

    After nting, they received many messages.

    ¡°Qingli Moonlight from Jiuhua City wants to add you as a friend. Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song from Jiuhua City wants to add you as a friend. Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Howe so many people want to add me as their friends? </i>ck Demon was confused.

    He added them all and even sent them messages.

    [What are you doing?] After putting in these words, he felt like they couldn¡¯t reflect his style, so he searched for a while in the column of emojis and added ??s.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    No one replied except the guy named Young Master Song, [Hello! Laotie from Morning Star Sea Realm (Akita Inu silly face).]

    [TL Note: Laotie means friend, and it ismonly used in Northern China.]

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ck Demonughed at the silly meme and thought, <i>This guy looks honest from this picture. Good! I like him!</i>

    Still, he didn¡¯t understand what otie¡¯ meant.

    ¡°Boss!¡± At this moment, the grey-clothed cultivator Wang Jin yelled, ¡°Get into the game! A brother found a secret ce in Mengchong Province! The zombies there drop many new skill books!¡±

    ¡°New skills?!¡± After hearing the news, ck Demon immediately entered the game. ¡°What skills?¡±

    After all, he was still killing monsters with nothing but the Lightning Spell!

    ¡°A lot!¡± Wang Jin nced at the techniques. ¡°Explosion me! Fire Wall! They are all good stuff! I told them to leave some for us!¡±

    ¡°Go! Show me the ce!¡±

    ¨C On the other side in Huang Shan¡¯s group ¨C

    ¡°Brother Huang, someone in Earth City seems to be selling the skill book for Lightning Spell!¡±

    ¡°Skill Book?!¡± After all, he was still killing monsters with the Fireball Spell!

    ¡°How much is it?!¡± Huang Shan asked immediately.

    ¡°50 crystals!¡± Iron Rock Daoist looked at the screen and said, ¡°And there¡¯s also skill books for Soul Fire Rune Note!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    A whileter, they eximed, ¡°Wow! This Lightning Spell is so cool!¡±

    ¡°This Soul Fire Rune Note is awesome, too!¡±

    Meanwhile, a slim figure sneaked into Huang Shan¡¯s vegetable garden in the courtyard. ¡°These damn guys killed me and made me drop items! I¡¯ll steal one of your big daikons today first!¡±

    Ye Xiaoye dug into the soil with a spade in a huff.

    Soon, a big mature daikon was dug out. Seeing that no one was around, she ran with the daikon in her arms.

    ¨C A whileter ¨C

    ¡°You robbed half a pack of chicken meat from me before, and now I¡¯ll take a daikon as a small act of revenge!¡± Bai Lang walked into the courtyard with a spade and dug out one daikon!

    Soon after, another ck figure sneaked in...

 Chapter 271 - All Strategies

    <h4>Chapter 271: All Strategies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the sea area outside of Half City, the clear sky soon darkened.

    In the sky, a person walked, following the pattern of the Seven-Stars with a bright sword in his hand.

    The clouds surged in the sky while lightning bolts shed like dragons and snakes!

    Fang Qi usually couldn¡¯t use the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell without the help of Owner-Brand cigarettes. After all, his cultivation strength wasn¡¯t very high, and he didn¡¯t haveplete control of the Heavenly Power and this sword spell. This sword spell was so powerful that it might summon a heavenly lightning bolt and kill him if he made a mistake while using it.

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t dare to use it unless it was an emergency. However, inspired by the Heavenly Book, he had reached a new understanding of the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell, which was why he dared to use it now.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s going to rain?¡± In the distant sky came a huge spiritual boat, and its magnificent body flew steadily in the howling winds under the dark clouds. It showed that the owner of the boat was extraordinary.

    ¡°Raining?¡± On the boat stood a young man in white looking to be in his twenties. He had slightly arched sword-shaped eyebrows and a chiseled face, and his cold and arrogant expression appeared deep while he looked into the distance.

    Standing behind him were a few female cultivators looking to be in their twenties, and they dressed in a simr style as the young man in white. They obviously came from the same force.

    The girls were whispering among themselves, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we are traveling on Senior Brother Duan¡¯s Dragon Travel Boat! I think this spiritual boat isn¡¯t afraid of storms and lightning bolts, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s heard that the Dragon Travel Boat is a gift to Senior Brother Duan from Elder Duan. It¡¯s a super spiritual boat that Elder Duan got from some ruins, and many spiritual arrays on the boat can¡¯t be copied!¡±

    ¡°So powerful?! We made the right decision ofing out of faction with Senior Brother Duan!¡±

    ¡°Brother Duan, you are the best cultivator in this generation and an example that we all look up to!¡± A fat cultivator walked forward. ¡°These junior brothers and sisters admire you very much! I heard from some senior sisters as well a few days ago; even Senior Sister Lin Xin praised the Dragon Travel Boat and said that it is an ultimate spiritual boat!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The young man in white smiled arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure that my Uncle-Master got from the Lightning Wilderness Ruins! It¡¯s not an ordinary item! I will tell you more about it. It has three features; the first is that it¡¯s so fast no one can catch up to it!¡±

    Knock! Knock! Knock! While they were talking, they heard knocking sounds on the boat.

    The knocking attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    They looked up and saw a young man less than 20 years old standing outside of the boat. ¡°Guys, can you tell me how to get to ck Dragon City?¡±

    Subconsciously, the fat cultivator pointed in the direction.

    ¡°Wait a minute; how did you get up here?¡± The young man in white suddenly realized that they were on a high-speed spiritual boat instead of on an ordinary street!

    ¡°I flew up.¡± Fang Qi nced at the sword beneath his feet.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Then, he flew forward stepping on the sword.

    The girls who had been talking among themselves gaped at the sight.

    ¡°What was that?!¡±

    ¡°That guy is so powerful...¡±

    ¡°And he looks younger than Senior Brother Duan!¡±

    An extremely beautiful girl who had an oval-shaped face and was wearing a water-green-colored dress walked out of the cabin and looked at them curiously. ¡°Junior sisters, what are you talking about?¡±

    They immediately pointed at the sky before them. ¡°Senior Sister Lin, someone flew past us on a sword!¡±

    They watched that figure disappear in the sky ahead of them on a sword. The girl covered her opened mouth with her hand while she eximed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes!¡±

    The fat cultivator said, ¡°Senior Brother Duan, where were we?¡±

    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something and shut up immediately.

    Duan Lan gritted his teeth. ¡°Where did this kide from?!¡±

    ...

    ck Dragon City was the cultivation city closest to the sea area of Half City.

    Different from Jiuhua, the Morning Star Sea Realm had no countries. Instead, it consisted of cultivation forces withplicated rtionships.

    Anyone who could build a city in this region was a great figure.

    The city got the name of ck Dragon City because Casten Huangpu Tao had once hunted and killed a ferocious ck dragon with thousands of years of cultivation strength at this location, and the incident stunned the Morning Star Sea Realm!

    Like other cities, ck Dragon City was guarded heavily, and people must enter the city before 7 PM except for those with special identities or invitations who could enter through the side doorter into the night. As for the others, they must wait until the next day when the city gate was opened again.

    Now, it was 7 PM, and two guards were closing the city gate slowly.

    At this moment, a figure flew swiftly toward them.

    The city gate was almost closed, and there was only a narrow slit wide enough for one person to pass through.

    Swoosh!

    A figure flew in, and the door closed.

    Dumbfounded, the two guards looked back.

    ¡°Kid! Who are you? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s closing time?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°But you still entered the city?¡± The two guard¡¯s faces turned dark.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have entered?¡± Fang Qi said politely, ¡°Then, can you open the door so that I can go out?¡±

    The guards were at a loss for words.

    The System Interface showed that the Spatial Spiritual Rock was in ck Dragon City.

    At this moment, Huang Shan, ck Demon, and the others had finished ying the Legend of Mir 2 and were about to get offline when they remembered that they hadn¡¯t collected their vegetables yet.

    They immediately opened Qzone.

    Huang Shan walked into his courtyard and was ready to collect his six White Golden Spiritual Daikon. ¡°Howe there are three holes in here?¡±

    ¡°My daikon? Howe only half of them are left?!¡±

    At this moment, ck Demon and the others had also entered their Qzones.

    They all saw three holes in the ground, and half of the daikons went missing!

    ck Demon wondered, <i>What happened?! Where¡¯s my daikon?</i>

    Wang Jin also wondered, <i>I lost three daikons!</i>

    ¡°Who did it?!¡± They red around.

    <i>Who else can enter my ce except me?</i>

    Soon, they found that friends could enter their spaces.

    Then, they saw the row of friends that they added after nting vegetables.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°The b*stards from Jiuhua stole my vegetables!¡± ck Demon¡¯s face turned dark, and then he remembered that Young Master Song who had sent him the meme of the dog.

    When he looked at the meme again, he found it was despiteful!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± He immediately sent over the emoji of the kitchen knife.

    [You are cklisted by this user.]

    He sent another kitchen knife.

    [You are cklisted by this user.]

    Dumbfounded, he sent another one.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Furious, he opened QQ. [ck Demon Guards, gather here! I want to kill them!]

    [Your dailyputer time is up. Please return tomorrow!]

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 272 - Mr. Fang Might Be in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 272: Mr. Fang Might Be in Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You mean... the owner of that shop is out of the city right now?!¡± There was no light here, and even the life presence was very weak.

    In fact, the life presence was so weak that one could smell death.

    Death-like silence and coldness filled this ce as if it were a mansion in Hell!

    As that deep voice, which sounded like it wasing from a corpse that was crawling out of a tomb, resonated in the stone hall, pale firelights suddenly lit up one by one.

    When the pale firelights lit up, instead of giving some warmth to the stone hall, they instead added to the gloomy chill.

    In the stone hall stood two rows of ck-cloaked cultivators on the sides, and these two rows of people stretched all the way to the gate of the hall!

    Judging from the presence emitting off of these cultivators, one could tell that they all had extremely high strength, and the weakest person¡¯s cultivation stage was no lower than the True Lake Realm!

    The ck-robed man sitting in the center of the stone hall had a more horrifying presence, and he seemed to be engulfed in an ominous darkness which no one would want to touch, not even a little bit!

    Under the dim firelight, people could see that a middle-aged man stood in the hall, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    A chilly wind blew into the hall, dimming the pale firelights, and the deathly sensation intensified.

    In Half City, the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild seemed to have gained its footing on the surface after it took out a Divine Ocean Realm cultivator. After nearly 100 people witnessed the incident, people had to believe that it was true after investigating the facts even though a lot of them didn¡¯t believe it at first.

    However, the words about the wonders in the shop circted in the city, and many forces began to create schemes.

    Driven by greed, great strength couldn¡¯t stop people from coveting what they wanted. After all, many powerful figures in Half City were killed by schemes and conspiracies.

    Even the most powerful figures had their weaknesses. If the weaknesses were exploited, they would die no matter how strong they were.

    For the forces who had deep roots in the city, it wasn¡¯t difficult to gain information.

    After these days of investigation, they found that the main shop seemed to be in an extremely distant ce, which meant that the great force behind the shop wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Half City in a short time.

    Therefore, they could rule out this threat.

    Secondly, even though this shop could instantly destroy Qin Honglin, who was at the Divine Ocean Realm, it was done inside the shop.

    Even outside the shop, despite his great strength, the shop owner had taken a long time to kill a Blood Devil which had juste out of its prison and was thus quite weak.

    When Fang Qi killed Li Huangquan, he didn¡¯t show a strength great enough to kill someone at the Divine Ocean Realm.

    In other words, the shop owner was strong but not impossible to deal with.

    Then, they could capture Fang Qi in secret and get the information about the shop from him! It was a well-thought n!

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°ck Dragon City! I heard that the Netherworld Underground Pce excels in soul-searching techniques. If you have information, my master hopes...¡±

    ¡°My Netherworld Underground Pce will take all those spiritual artifacts!¡± The gloomy wind howled in the stone hall, and all the light went out instantly! It sounded as if hundreds of ghosts were walking in the darkness and crying out in fear.

    ...

    ¨C In ck Dragon City ¨C

    This city was less popted than Jiuhua since there were no ordinary people living here.

    There were only cultivators residing in this city.

    ¡°Forgive me, I love freedom and can¡¯t bear restraint...¡± Mr. Fang sang the song with his hands in his pockets while he searched for the Spatial Spiritual Rock in ck Dragon City in a great mood.

    The passing cultivators all looked back and stared at him at a loss for words.

    This city looked better managed than Half City; at least there were no spiritual boats parking in the air above the city.

    <i>Maybe I should get a ride with a demon beast. </i>Since every big city forbad flying in the city, and the rules in this ce were stricter than in Half City, Fang Qi hired a beast carriage. ¡°Go all the way to the west! Straight to the center of the city.¡±

    The driver was an ordinary cultivator wearing grey clothes. Therefore, Fang Qi asked him about the general information of ck Dragon City.

    About half an hourter, the driver said, ¡°Daoist Brother, the Casten Estate is before us!¡±

    Fang Qi looked up and saw a huge mansion with several luxurious carriages parked in front of the gate. The most eye-catching thing was a pure white lion that looked quite magnificent. Fang Qi wondered who its master was.

    <i>Casten Estate? </i>Fang Qi looked at the big mansion with high walls sulkily. <i>You make things difficult for me even for the first item! That¡¯s not nice!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m an educated and cultured man, and you want me to steal a treasure from the Casten Estate?! </i>Fang Qi looked at the walls of the estate and calcted silently. <i>Which wall should I scale? Are there any defensive arrays? Are there dogs in the house?¡±</i>

    ¡°Daoist Brother!¡± the cultivators said, ¡°If you don¡¯t need me anymore, I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡± Fang Qi waved his hand.

    When the carriage was gone, Fang Qi walked closer to the Casten Estate. The gate was closed for the night, and he didn¡¯t see any guards, which helped Mr. Fang a lot.

    However, when he walked forward, the snow-white lion suddenly roared and bared teeth at him; it looked so ferocious, as if it would pounce on him at any moment!

    <i>There are no dogs inside, but there¡¯s a lion outside?! </i>Fang Qi frowned and found the situation quite troublesome.

    Roar! Roar! While he was thinking, the snow-white lion¡¯s roars became even louder.

    Fang Qi picked up a brick from the ground and walked toward the lion in frustration.

    ¡°I will knock you out, you hear me!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°You dare to dodge?!¡±

    The snow-white lion fell to the ground, and Fang Qi entered the estate by scaling the wall.

    At this moment, a group of people walked toward the gate from the inside. The gate opened, and a dignified-looking, middle-aged man with white hair and a beard cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m honored by the visit from the Heavenly Fairy of the Nanhua Faction. But... why are you leaving so soon?¡±

    The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Do you have anyints about my hospitality?¡±

    A woman in white walked out of the gate followed by several people wearing celestial-like white clothes. ¡°Casten Huangpu, I have an important bit of business to tend to, so I can¡¯t trouble you any longer. Little White!¡±

    She beckoned.

    Since it was a short visit, they had left their carriages and mounts outside the gate. She looked around and called, ¡°Little...¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    The snow-white liony on the ground, and beside it was a brick.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! I just climbed in, and then it shows that the target is out of the gate?¡±

    All the people watched while a figure jumped down from the wall; they gaped at this sight, and their minds went nk!

 Chapter 273 - Long-distance runner Mr. Fang

    <h4>Chapter 273: Long-distance runner Mr. Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang brushed the dust off his hands and looked to the side, and he saw a group of stupefied people.

    <i>Someone dared to climb into the Casten¡¯s estate in the night?!</i>

    <i>It seems like this guy had also knocked this rare white lion unconscious!</i>

    All of them felt like there was something wrong with their eyes.

    Fang Qi thought, <i>I was too engrossed in looking at the System Interface...</i>

    Staring at cell phones while walking was deadly and staring at the System Interface while walking was more so.

    That was how Mr. Fang ended up in this situation!

    Mr. Fang wished that he could go back in time and do this again, and he med the wall for being so short that he just couldn¡¯t stop his jump!

    All the people standing in front of him looked angry. ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    The woman in white, who was the leader of the group, quickly went to the snow-white lion and injected some spiritual energy into it. The lion woke up slowly, and everyone could see that it had been knocked unconscious by Fang Qi.

    ¡°Did you do it?¡± Her tone was as cold as the frost in January.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Fang Qi tried to exin. ¡°I just went in to find a washroom.¡±

    It was worse than remaining silent!

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± Hearing his words, the middle-aged man with white hair and a beard yelled with a dark expression, ¡°Capture him!¡±

    The cultivators behind him waved their hands, and several pitch-ck chains turned into ck light beams and shot toward Fang Qi to bind him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fang Qi instantly retreated dozens of meters, but the ck chains followed him like swarming snakes. It was a strange situation!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him go!¡± A disciple in white yelled, ¡°This kid dared to hurt the rare beast of our Nanhua Faction! We can¡¯t let him get away from this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The middle-aged man said with a dark expression, ¡°This is the Dragon-Binding Chains of my ck Dragon Office. Even the dragons from oceans can¡¯t escape from me. This kid will be caught even if he fled to the end of the world!¡±

    While he spoke, the ck chains began to tighten, and a man in white praised, ¡°Mr. Casten, your Dragon-Binding Chains are indeed powerful...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, they were dumbfounded by what they saw!

    A sword hanging by Fang Qi¡¯s waist shot out like a silver snake, and it split into two then into four before turning into more. The swords hacked onto the ck chains like lightning bolts, and sparks appeared on the chains!

    Engulfed in white, blinding lightning energy, the swords spun and hacked out like tornados!

    The ck chains were cut and sent flying backward by the swords! The Dragon-Binding Chains were instantly broken!

    With several swords hovering in the air beside him and one sword beneath his feet, Fang Qi descended slowly from the sky while standing on the handle. In the strong wind created by the swords, he looked like a descending sword immortal.

    All the people were stunned and were at a loss for words while they watched the scene!

    ¡°There is such a sword technique in the world!?¡± A disciple of the Nanhua Faction eximed.

    Huangpu Tao¡¯s face got darker.

    Fang Qi looked around and nced at the System Interface. <i>No! The Spatial Spiritual Rock seems to be on them!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m finished... I offended them to the max...¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark, and he immediately withdrew the swords and cupped his hands. ¡°Your ck Dragon Chains deserve its great reputation! I barely blocked it after I used the World-Ending Sword 23! A great attack indeed! It was my pleasure!¡±

    Huangpu Tao was silent.

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± On the side, the white lion bared its teeth as if it wanted to pounce at Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words. ¡°Miss, I think your big dog needs some teaching and a leash.¡±

    ¡°Build the Qian-Kun Dragon-Locking Array!¡± Huangpu Tao exploded in fury. ¡°My ck Dragon Office will be disgraced if we can¡¯t capture this kid!¡±

    Ten minutester, the sword beneath Fang Qi¡¯s feet pierced the nightly sky like a sharp de!

    ¡°Thief! Don¡¯t run!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after me then!¡±

    Looking at therge group of people chasing after him, Fang Qi took out themunication jade. ¡°Little Mo, if I don¡¯t return tonight, you can close the door at 12 PM sharp!¡±

    ¡°What? You are asking if some people don¡¯t want to leave? Don¡¯t worry. Just yell ¡®someone is making trouble¡¯ and toss them out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It will be okay!¡±

    A team of cultivators from the ck Dragon Office panted, ¡°Casten! Howe that kid... has the time... to chat using amunication jade?!¡±

    ¡°Little White! Can you go faster?¡± As if it were challenged, the white lion elerated with a furious roar!

    Fang Qi put away themunication jade and looked back. <i>Ugh? They¡¯re gaining on me?</i>

    After casting a sword spell with his hands, he suddenly sped up!

    ¨C One hourter ¨C

    ¡°Ki... Kid... Stop! Hu...¡±

    ¡°Roar... Pant...¡±

    Sitting on the sword, Fang Qi said, ¡°Can we sit down and talk? We can talk it out!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Little White! Can you go faster?¡± The woman in white patted her mount, the white lion, and asked.

    ¡°Roar!¡± It was a wild chase!

    One night passed.

    After lighting a cigarette, Mr. Fang sat on the sword and sucked on it.

    The cultivators of the ck Dragon Office panted, ¡°Kid... Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t run!¡±

    The cultivators of the Nanhua Faction panted, ¡°I... I can¡¯t... run... anymore...¡±

    Huangpu Tao panted, ¡°How... How can... this kid... fly so fast?¡±

    ¡°Little White, can you...¡± The white lion copsed with white foam flowing out of its mouth.

    ¡°Little White! Little White!¡± The woman in white yelled in rm and injected some spiritual energy into the animal in a hurry. With a cold expression, she pointed at Fang Qi who was flying before her. ¡°Don¡¯t run if you dare!¡±

    Huangpu Tao: ¡°If you... don¡¯t... run, we... can talk!¡±

    After all, Fang Qi had just entered his mansion and didn¡¯t cause any damage; it wasn¡¯t something that they couldn¡¯t solve through talking.

    He was exhausted!

    ¡°Hu...¡± He put his hands on his thighs and panted.

    ¡°You look powerful and must be an influential figure, but you know nothing but running?!¡± The woman in white gritted her teeth, and murderous light shed in her eyes.

    ¡°If you are really a hero, do you dare to fight with me?¡± The woman in white said in a chilly voice.

    While panting, Huangpu Tao sneered, ¡°I think... you are not... someone from... a small faction. Did your master teach you nothing but running from your enemies?¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± He was almost out of breath after saying so many words.

    ¡°Miss, do you want to fight me one-on-one?¡± Fang Qi looked at Huangpu Tao who seemed eager to fight him. ¡°Or will this gentleman fight me?¡±

    ¡°Casten Huangpu!¡± the woman in white said in a cold voice, ¡°He insulted and hurt Little White. As its master, I must avenge it!¡±

    The woman in white spat out her words through her clenched teeth. ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat you in half an hour, I¡¯ll let you go. Okay?¡±

    Seeing hesitation on Fang Qi¡¯s face, she asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Only half an hour?¡± The disciples of the ck Dragon Office clicked their tongues.

    ¡°The Nanhua Heavenly Light that Senior Sister Liu cultivates is unrivaled among her peers in the same realm... She might even defeat masters of a higher realm if they are not careful... It seems like this guy is afraid...¡± The people around them began to talk among themselves.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to use Nanhua Heavenly Light! For this trip, the Faction Master gave her several spiritual treasures that are powerful! She can use any of them to suppress masters of the same realm with ease!¡±

    ¡°I mean...¡± Fang Qi organized his words and said, ¡°I mean if I do well in the battle, can I get some prize? For example, can I pick a treasure from you? If you agree, I don¡¯t mind increasing the difficulty. For example, you don¡¯t have to set the time limit for yourself.¡±

    TL Note: Read the Trantor¡¯s Thoughts!!

 Chapter 274 - One Puff Refreshes Your Mind, and Two Puffs Energize Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 274: One Puff Refreshes Your Mind, and Two Puffs Energize Your Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It was dawn, and there were almost no people in the square in the center of the city.

    ¡°This kid...¡± The disciples of the Nanhua Faction who had been talking about Nanhua Heavenly Light and spiritual treasures were enraged. ¡°You want to increase the difficulty?!¡±

    <i>He is audacious!</i>

    <i>You would be lucky if you don¡¯t get killed! How dare you ask for treasures?!</i>

    ¡°Senior Sister Liu!¡± One female disciple stood up and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t teach this guy a lesson, he will think that he is the most powerful guy in the world!¡±

    ¡°This kid is despicable! We must teach him a hard lesson!¡±

    ¡°He is greedy and dares to ask for treasures! He¡¯s shameless!¡±

    While the cultivators of the ck Dragon Office and the Nanhua Faction yelled and cussed, Huangpu Tao also became indignant. ¡°You¡¯re too greedy!¡±

    ¡°How can you call me greedy?¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s an insult to me. This is a fair bet. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you the sword control technique that I just used, okay?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Now, even Huangpu Tao was stupefied. After all, when Fang Qi used the sword control technique, even he, a grand cultivator with high cultivation strength, couldn¡¯t catch up. He would love to have this flying sword technique if he could!

    He was surprised that Fang Qi dared to ce this technique on the bet!

    The white-clothed woman¡¯s shoulders shook with fury. In the Nanhua Faction, one of the biggest factions in the Morning Star Sea Realm, she had studied all kinds of secret spiritual spells of the faction since she was very young, and her cultivation strength and spiritual spell knowledge far surpassed her peers. She well deserved the name of Nanhua Heavenly Fairy!

    The young man in front of her looked to be a beginner in cultivation, but he was so arrogant that he was insulting her with his bet.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Her voice shook with fury. ¡°As long as you are able to get it!¡±

    Her slim fingers opened, and several snow-white, ice-crystal-like silk threads shot out of her sleeves. These slim ice threads moved in the sky like flying dragons and coiled around each other gradually, and they turned into a translucent cage made of ice and snow, imprisoning Fang Qi in the center!

    <i>I¡¯m being kind and giving you a fair duel. Why are you so angry? </i>Fang Qi thought resentfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s this treasure? It¡¯s powerful!¡± Seeing this, the cultivators of the ck Dragon Office eximed, ¡°If we don¡¯t build Qian-Kun Dragon-Locking Array, the ck Dragon Chains are no match for this spiritual treasure!¡±

    ¡°This is the first spiritual treasure given by the Faction Master, and it¡¯s called Snow Treasure Ice Silk Threads! This treasure is refined with the precious 3,000-year-old Ice Silk Threads and essence of Snow Treasure. It took our Faction Master three years to create this treasure,¡± a male cultivator of the Nanhua Faction exined proudly, ¡°The silk threads not only are tough, fireproof, and waterproof, but they can freeze people¡¯s spiritual essence with their powerful chilling presence. If anyone is trapped by them, surrendering is the only option!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your spiritual treasure?!¡± While handling the ice silk threads, the woman in white asked with a cold expression.

    Fang Qi pointed at his sword beside him and said, ¡°One sword is enough for me.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± With a cold expression, she unleashed tremendous spiritual energy, and the ground around Fang Qi was covered by a thickyer of ice and frost!

    Even the air began to freeze!

    ¡°Back off! Back off!¡± Several gasps sounded, and the surrounding people retreated immediately!

    The ground that they stood on was frozen. If they were one secondte, they would have been frozen into ice sculptures!

    Immense chilly energy condensed around those few slim threads, turning the moisture in the air into ice frost. It looked as if several dragons made of ice were flying in the sky!

    The cage began to shrink!

    ¡°The kid is finished!¡± The disciples of the Nanhua Faction were ted. After all, when the Snow Treasure Ice Silk Threads was used to this degree, no miracle could save him!

    ¡°Admit defeat! Do you want to freeze to death in Senior Sister Liu¡¯s spiritual treasure?!¡± A disciple of the Nanhua Faction yelled.

    ¡°I thought you were strong, but I was wrong! You are very weak in reality!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to admit defeat?¡± The woman in white walked closer to the ice cage that had almost solidified and looked at the person imprisoned inside with displeasure.

    At this moment, her pupils suddenly contracted

    From the ice cage which waspletely separated from the outside world, she heard a shout, ¡°Sword! Come!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if she heard it right.

    Then, she heard gasps from the surrounding people who all pointed at the sky, and she was a little surprised.

    She looked up and saw that the sky was covered by dense swords which blocked the sunshine, and they crashed down with tremendous force!

    Boom! Boom...

    Many swords fell like shooting stars, and the huge ice cage was instantly shattered into ice dust. Even the ice-crystal-like silk threads were pinned onto the ground!

    All of them gaped at the scene. In the center of the tens of thousand swords, that young man had half a cigarette between his fingers.

    Feeling chills inside, the surrounding people retreated dozens of steps!

    If the horrifying swords stabbed them, they would have died many times!

    The woman tried to pull up the Snow Treasure Ice Silk Threads that were pinned onto the ground and failed; she immediately gave up.

    Seeing her expression getting colder, Fang Qi was afraid that she would get angry and go back on her words.

    Hurried, he ttered her, ¡°You forced me to block your attack with my trump card! Your...¡±

    Suddenly, he realized that he didn¡¯t know the name of her spiritual treasure. He stammered for a few seconds in embarrassment and finally said, ¡°Those... threads are really powerful!¡±

    ¡°Snow Treasure Ice Silk Threads!¡± She gritted her teeth so hard that her teeth almost shattered.

    With a dark expression, she took out the second spiritual treasure, which was a small green jade fan.

    The small fan flew out of her storage spiritual artifact and instantly grew to the height of about one meter. On each side of the jade fan was a picture of a unique beast.

    The jade fan waved twice, and violent wind instantly roared like thunder!

    ¡°What¡¯s special about this fan?¡±

    ¡°Wind... Wind-Roaring Fan!¡± The disciples of the Nanhua Faction had cold sweat on their bodies. ¡°The wind des kill the physical body! Wind roars suppress the soul. This kid is finished! Senior Sister Liu is unleashing her full force!¡±

    In the next moment, a wave of swords swarmed through the square.

    To everyone¡¯s horror, the Wind-Roaring Fan was sent flying!

    ¡°Howe the wind roars had no effect on you?!¡± The woman in white was terrified. After all, the Wind-Roaring Fan could blow people¡¯s souls out of their bodies!

    ¡°You mean that?¡± Fang Qi shook off the burned ashes from the end of the cigarette and said, ¡°I felt a bit dizzy but recovered immediately after taking a puff of the cigarette.¡±

    He presented the remaining cigarette to her and asked, ¡°Do you want to try it? One puff refreshes your mind, and two puffs energizes your body.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    <i>Damn you!!</i>

    The Nanhua Heavenly Fairy formed a spiritual spell with both hands and chanted a long incantation. Then, her whole body was lifted by a mysterious force while heavenly wind surrounded her; the space between the heaven and the earth turned dark while the thunders bolts and lightning shes swirled around her like lightning snakes, forming a lightning curtain!

    The disciples of the Nanhua Faction were excited. ¡°Nanhua Heavenly Light! Senior Sister Liu is using the Nanhua Heavenly Light!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that I can see the current Heavenly Fairy use the Heavenly Light Technique!¡± Even Huangpu Tao looked up at the sky and eximed in appreciation and astonishment.

 Chapter 275 - I, Fang Qi, am willing to acknowledge you as the most powerful!

    <h4>Chapter 275: I, Fang Qi, am willing to acknowledge you as the most powerful!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Although it was only dawn, and few people were walking on the streets, the great upheaval caused by earth-shaking thunders attracted the attention of many cultivators!

    They looked up at the surging dark clouds in the sky in shock!

    They were wondering who was bold enough to use such a powerful spiritual spell in ck Dragon City!

    The cultivators nearby rushed toward the square, wanting to see what was happening.

    They wondered which grandmaster got angry and was battling in the city.

    ¡°Disperse the surrounding crowds!¡± Casten Huangpu Tao did his duty and ordered his subordinates.

    He had thought that this battle would be finished easily, but now, even Nanhua Heavenly Light was used!

    Now, he couldn¡¯t interrupt the use of this spiritual spell.

    ...

    The truly powerful spiritual spell could activate spiritual essence in the body and trigger the energy from the earth and the heaven to protect the person who was using the spell! This was what Nanhua Heavenly Light was doing, and the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell had the same effect.

    In the sky of ck Dragon City, clouds were surging up on one side while dark clouds gathered on the other side!

    ¡°What is that?!¡± The people of the ck Dragon Office and the Nanhua Faction were surprised at the sight.

    <i>Isn¡¯t Nanhua Heavenly Light being used on this side? Then what is going on on the other side?! Is it another Nanhua Heavenly Light? That¡¯s impossible!</i>

    All the people looked toward the other side in bafflement!

    In the sky, a figure stepped, following the pattern of the Seven-Stars in the sky. With his hand casting a sword spell, he chanted, ¡°Great heavenly power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of my sword!¡±

    His voice was as resonant as a big bell and a rumble of thunder from the sky followed his words, shaking the people¡¯s minds!

    More and more people gathered around this ce and looked up at the sky, which got darker and heavier as if a huge heavenly curtain was crashing down!

    On the other side, the ominous clouds gathered and turned into a horrifying vortex. In the center of the vortex, the concentrated lightning bolts looked like a heavenly eye which had just opened!

    ¡°What¡¯s this spiritual spell?!¡±

    ¡°Nanhua Heavenly Light!¡± The cultivators in ck Dragon City looked up at the sky, and someone pointed at it and shouted as he had recognized it, ¡°That¡¯s the prelude of the Nanhua Heavenly Light!¡±

    ¡°Nanhua Heavenly Light?!¡±

    ¡°Who on earth is forcing the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy to use Heavenly Light here?!¡±

    Many cultivators gathered and looked up in shock!

    ¡°What¡¯s it on the other side?¡±

    ¡°Turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of my sword! What¡¯s that spell?! I¡¯ve never heard of it before!¡±

    ¡°Look that way!¡±

    One cultivator pointed at the sky; he was so stunned that he was at a loss for words!

    A golden light beam shot out from the dark clouds in the pitch-ck sky!

    As more light beams shot out, the gloomy sky looked as if two huge heavenly gates opened!

    ¡°Look at the other side!¡±

    All the people screamed in rm when violent winds roared in the other side of the sky while the vortex fell like an upside-down volcano; all the lightning snakes condensed into the tip!

    The lightning bolts in the center turned from blue to white, blinding all the people below!

    In the sky, that figure hovering in the air looked like a god and a demon!

    ¡°I never expected that someone so young would have mastered such a horrifying spiritual spell!¡± The Nanhua Heavenly Fairy looked at the figure under the lightning bolts in astonishment. ¡°He can also activate the heavenly power!¡±

    An ultimate lightning beam crashed down!

    Meanwhile on the other side of the sky, more and more golden light beams shot down, and a few of them broke the protective spiritual light around some houses and instantly turned them into huge craters!

    Even a small trace of the energy of this spiritual spell had such great power! If it unleashed its full power on someone, the target would have been turned into ashes instantly!

    On the other side, a sword energy directed the tremendously thick lightning beam forward!

    The horrifying presence flowing around the lightning beam looked like an ancient dragon of lightning!

    On the other side, the dark clouds that looked like the heavenly gates opened, shooting down many golden light beams!

    The two forces collided with each other in the dark sky!

    The horrifying power that they unleashed even shook the sky and the earth!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the golden celestial light beams shooting from the sky engulfed the destructive lightning beam,pletely swallowing it!

    Standing proudly in the golden light beams which had turned her figure golden, the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy looked down with her cold golden eyes while her hair and clothes fluttered wildly in the wind!

    At this moment, the world turned silent!

    ¡°She won?!¡±

    All the people looked at each other.

    <i>When the golden light beams swallowed the lightning beam, was that cultivator turned into ashes </i>?

    ¡°He should... have died!¡± A disciple of the Nanhua Faction said hesitantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Senior Sister Liu can use Nanhua Heavenly Light but can¡¯t control the damage that it inflicts. Even if this guy survived, he would be in a bad shape!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity!¡± Another Nanhua Faction cultivatormented, ¡°He was quite a figure; he fought back under Nanhua Heavenly Light and didn¡¯t surrender!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Huangpu Tao held his breath and looked closely, and then his expression changed drastically!

    A lightning beam broke out from the golden light beams! At this moment, the lightning beam was so weak that it was flickering.

    However, it flew out with the sword!

    Crack!

    Nanhua Heavenly Fairy¡¯s protective spiritual light around her body was instantly broken. Looking at the sword de that was shing toward her, she felt hopeless!

    <i>Am I going to die?!</i>

    Since she couldn¡¯t hold back the Nanhua Heavenly Light once she used it, she guessed that her opponent had the same issue!

    However, that cold sensation of the sword piercing through her body didn¡¯te at the next second.

    She opened her eyes and saw a strong hand gripping the sword handle.

    Also, a cigarette burnt to its butt fell from his fingers into the dust.

    All the people including Nanhua Heavenly Fairy felt like their minds went nk while they watched this scene. They were at a loss for words.

    Fang Qi exhaled a heated breath.

    He said loudly, ¡°Among all the young cultivators who have battled with me, you have the most powerful spiritual spell! I, Fang Qi, am willing to acknowledge you as the most powerful!¡±

    Everyone went silent!

    All the people gaped at the sky while Fang Qi¡¯s words resonated in their mind, ¡°I, Fang Qi, am willing to acknowledge you as the most powerful!¡±

    It went on and on, reying itself again and again!

    ...

    It seemed like a long time had passed!

    The dark clouds dispersed, and dazzling golden sunlight came; it was the light of the morning sun.

    Two figures stood in the high sky under the golden sunshine, looking like two immortals who lived forever in the world.

    Suddenly, the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy turned pale, and she shivered before falling from the sky!

    In her fluttering white clothes, she looked like a fairy falling to the mortal world!

    At this moment, every man present wished that they could catch her in their arms like they were carrying a princess and fly down from the sky!

    However, one man was one step ahead of them!

    He caught her by her cor and flew down from the sky as if he was grabbing a small chicken!

    ¡°Let! Me! Go!¡± the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy struggled violently and shouted.

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 276 - Hurrying home to collect vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 276: Hurrying home to collect vegetables</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± The people of the ck Dragon Office and Nanhua Faction red at Fang Qi, obviously displeased that he helped the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy descend from the sky in such a manner.

    ¡°Think before you make demands, and don¡¯t be too greedy!¡± A cultivator of ck Dragon City said angrily, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be so smug if our Casten showed his hand!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Have you seen a pale grey rock? The force in it might be... strange!¡± He told them what he wanted without revealing too much information.

    ¡°Pale grey rock? Strange force?¡± Disciples of the Nanhua Faction and the ck Dragon Office looked at each other; they had thought that he would ask for some powerful spiritual treasure and were surprised that he only wanted a useless rock.

    However, Huangpu Tao and the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy, Liu Ningyun, became wary. Huangpu Tao looked Fang Qi up and down and said in a deep voice, ¡°I indeed have such a rock, but I wonder how you know about it! I think you came here to obtain this rock, right?!¡±

    Huangpu Tao had indeed acquired this rock by ident, but he didn¡¯t know what it could be used for.

    The force it contained was very strange and mysterious, and he had kept it, thinking that it had some great uses that he didn¡¯t know about.

    Some time ago, one of his friends, an elder of the Nanhua Faction, borrowed the rock from him to study it, and Liu Ningyun hade today to return this special rock.

    Obviously, even the Nanhua Faction couldn¡¯t understand the mystery in the rock! Fang Qi was prepared for their questions and said, ¡°If I say that I can sense the presence emitting from the rock, would you believe it?¡±

    Huangpu Tao and Liu Ningyun looked at each other

    This was the most reasonable exnation since neither of them could have possibly leaked the information about the rock.

    Therefore, Huangpu Tao believed him.

    ¡°Since I have no use for the rock, I can give it to you,¡± Huangpu Tao said.

    ¡°No!¡± Still weak, Liu Ningyun red at Fang Qi and said, ¡°I lost the battle, so I must provide the treasure!¡±

    ¡°It seems like this guy came for this rock on purpose. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t take other stuff.¡± Huangpu Tao shook his head and said.

    ¡°This...¡± Liu Ningyun red at Fang Qi in hatred, angry that he would choose something that she didn¡¯t have!

    ¡°For years, I¡¯ve been wondering about this rock¡¯s use. Since you¡¯ve been searching for it, you must know about it. Can you tell me its use to satisfy my curiosity?¡± Seeing the hesitation on Fang Qi¡¯s face, he offered, ¡°If you agree, I can also give you another treasure. If you refuse, I¡¯ll just let it be.¡±

    ¡°Another treasure?!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can you give me a dragon bone?!¡±

    ¡°ve of greed!¡±

    ¡°Money lover!¡± The people cursed him silently.

    Fang Qi said, ¡°I can tell you its use since this rock is useless to other people anyway. I have the method to make a personal teleportation array, and I need this rock to make it.¡±

    ¡°Teleportation array?!¡± Huangpu Tao and Liu Ningyun looked at each other again; they were surprised since the method of making teleportation arrays had been long lost! They wondered what force was behind Fang Qi.

    ¡°Can you tell us which faction youe from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fang Qi, the shop owner of Origins Inte Club!¡± Mr. Fang took the opportunity to advertise his shop, and he pointed at Liu Ningyun, saying, ¡°This girl is very powerful. If she can be like me and learn the sword control technique and Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell by reading the Heavenly Book and practicing the sword techniques, she will double her strength in no time!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang, do you have a spiritual spell shop?!¡± Huangpu Tao was displeased and said, ¡°Are you telling me that those spells you used just now are for sale?¡± He didn¡¯t believe that one would sell their ultimate techniques.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°I ensure you that all of you can master these spells!¡±

    The people were stupefied, especially Liu Ningyun.

    She thought, <i>You said that everyone can master this spiritual spell that is on the same level as my Nanhua Heavenly Light? You mean that the most precious spell of our Nanhua Faction is only amon spell for sale in your shop?!</i>

    Unable to bear the anger, she sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Fang, do you mean that every customer of your shop knows these techniques?!¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    She was displeased. ¡°Then, how can you say that you could ensure us that everyone can master these techniques!¡±

    However, she was tempted to have a look at this shop.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your shop, Mr. Fang?¡± Huangpu Tao was quite eager to learn Fang Qi¡¯s sword control technique. ¡°I want to go and visit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the 36th block of Half City!¡±

    ¡°Half City?!¡± The disciples of the Nanhua Faction retreated several steps as if they had seen a ghost!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed.¡± As a neighbor of Half City, Huangpu Tao knew the real situation of this city. ¡°However, isn¡¯t the 36th block Qin Honglin¡¯s territory?¡± He asked tentatively, ¡°Is Mr. Qin good and well?¡±

    ¡°That Old Demon Qin Honglin?!¡± Nanhua Heavenly Fairy had disdain in her eyes.

    Fang Qi said, ¡°That guy? I destroyed him when he came to make trouble in my shop.¡±

    Huangpu Tao went silent, and he began to believe that Fang Qi¡¯s shop was quite extraordinary since not a lot of people would say such a thing for fun.

    ¡°Nanhua Fairy, do you have the interest to visit this shop?¡± Huangpu Tao asked since he had nothing urgent to tend to.

    ¡°Senior Sister Liu!¡± One of the disciples said, ¡°We still have something to do...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re dyed anyway!¡± Liu Ningyun said in a cold voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re dyed further!¡± She wanted to see what tricks Fang Qi was ying.

    This way, Fang Qi lured two groups of people to go back with him.

    Directed by Mr. Fang¡¯s sword spell, the Innumerable Sword Scroll that he mastered immediately split the runeword broadsword into dozens!

    ¡°Get onboard!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°I must hurry back to collect vegetables. Hurry up!¡±

    Huangpu Tao: ¡°...¡±

    Liu Ningyun: ¡°...¡±

    All the other people: ¡°...¡±

    Swoosh!

    They instantly flew up into the clouds.

    Meanwhile, in a ce in the Morning Star Sea Realm close to ck Dragon City, the dark clouds covered the sky and turned the whole sea area into a ghost realm!

    In the death-like silence, a voice sounded as if it floated up from theherworld, ¡°Will hee?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is the only route back to Half City!¡±

    In the distant sky, several sword beams flew toward them swiftly!

    ¡°Here hees!¡± Cold sneers sounded from the gloomy clouds. ¡°Let¡¯s report back to Pce Master with that kid¡¯s head!¡±

    Suddenly, Fang Qi and the others plunged into a big dark cloud; they could see nothing in the darkness!

    A few figures appeared from the darkness, as if they hade from theherworld.

    ¡°So stupid!¡±

    ¡°He delivered himself to us!¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯d better take this gift... Cackle...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible to get out of the Serene Cloud Soul-Refining Array!¡±

    Huangpu Tao stretched his arms. ¡°This route isn¡¯t peaceful...¡±

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°The robbers in the city are stupid.¡±

    Liu Ningyun said weakly, ¡°It seems that we have another hard battle before us.¡±

    A figure rose before them and stared at them for a while. ¡°He has a few weak people aspany? They can die with him!¡±

    Huangpu Tao¡¯s face turned dark. He had nned to reserve his strength, but he was furious when he heard that they nned to kill him! He condensed tremendous spiritual energy into his palm, and a huge ck palm fell from the sky, blocking the sunshine!

    Boom! With some squishing sounds, the huge gloomy cloud in the sky was smashed by the huge palm like a dough!

    With horrified screams, the big array copsed as if it were crushed by a huge mountain!

    Many ghosts and souls fled with shrills!

    Boom! They were exploded, and the bodies fell like dumplings!

    ¡°Damn it! How dare you try to rob me, Huangpu Tao? This is what you get!¡±

 Chapter 277 - Old Demon Fang Could Make Friends?

    <h4>Chapter 277: Old Demon Fang Could Make Friends?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Now, even robbers build arrays!¡± Fang Qi eximed while flying. ¡°They are really high-end robbers.¡±

    ¡°They were here to rob you!¡± Liu Ningyun stared at Fang Qi coldly since she had seen through the robbers¡¯ motives. ¡°You took Casten Huangpu along to scare them! Your scheme worked!¡±

    Having a low opinion of Fang Qi, she was even more embarrassed when she found that his strength was higher than hers.

    She was reluctant to talk to him! Even when she talked, she soundedbative.

    Fang Qi shrugged and said with a straight face, ¡°In fact, I could have dumped you here and escaped alone.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Some disciples of the Nanhua Faction instantly cussed him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he could talk about escaping with such dignity and righteousness!¡±

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words. ¡°Howe the people in your faction are like dull ducks?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to provoke us?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    They arrived at the shop while bickering.

    Indifferent of this atmosphere, Fang Qi yawned and took them to the shop.

    The clean street paved with white stones and the neat shopfronts made a good impression on the disciples of Nanhua Faction who had never been here before.

    ¡°People are not allowed to fly in the sky above the city, right?¡± One disciple asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Qi exined, ¡°I was prepared to fight with anyone who tried to stop me, but I found that no one cared!¡±

    The disciples of the Nanhua Faction were silent.

    Behind them, Huangpu Tao¡¯s face twitched, thinking, <i>It¡¯s probably that no one dares to stop you. After you destroyed Qin Honglin, who would dare to mind your business in the outer city?</i>

    ¡°Hello! Sir!¡±

    ¡°Hello! Guild President!¡±

    Upon entering the shop, the warm greetings sounded, making the atmosphere very friendly.

    The disciples of Nanhua Faction were amazed at the scene as they had never seen anything like. ¡°Senior Brother Li! It¡¯s so big inside!¡±

    ¡°The arrangement in here is very strange!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a spatial array!¡± someone gasped behind them.

    Surprised, Zou Mo looked at the people behind Fang Qi. ¡°Boss, these are...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Qi touched his head. ¡°I forgot to introduce them. They are some new friends I made when I was out of the city.¡±

    Su Zhi said, ¡°Unbelievable...¡±

    Ruan Ning said, ¡°Even Old Demon Fang has friends...¡±

    ¡°Such beautiful friends... Incredible!¡±

    They came up instantly, especially Ruan Ning. She walked over with a bowl of instant noodles and said, ¡°The girl walking in the front is so beautiful...¡±

    Eating a spicy stick, Su Yao said in envy, ¡°She has such a good temperament...¡±

    Xi Yue snorted. ¡°Did he lure her from somewhere... I feel like I had seen her before somewhere...¡±

    A pair of beautiful eyes nced at Fang Qi with chilling coldness. ¡°Who¡¯s your friend? Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±

    Fang Qi stared at her eyes and froze. Then, he started anew, ¡°Sorry, let me introduce again. This girl is not my friend; she came with me for some unknown reason after being defeated by me.¡±

    Liu Ningyun¡¯s vision dimmed, and she almost fainted from fury!

    ¡°...¡±

    Other people thought, <i>Let¡¯s be friends...</i>

    At this moment, Huangpu Tao, a considerate and experienced person, walked up and smoothed things over. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have known each other without that fight! Mr. Fang, you have so many people in your shop!¡±

    He hurriedly changed the topic.

    Ruan Ning was resentful that she had to manage this shop for Fang Qi and thus had no time to manage her own shop. She walked over with a bowl of instant noodles and bumped Liu Ningyun¡¯s arm, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Old Demon Fang is just an old pervert...¡±

    She tried her best to defame Mr. Fang!

    ¡°Uh-hem!¡± Before she could finish, she saw murderous eyes ncing toward her.

    ¡°I misspoke! He is handsome and rich!¡± she immediately changed her words.

    Liu Ningyun sniffed and smelled a special fragrance. After spending a whole day chasing after Fang Qi and battling hard with him, she was fatigued with great consumption of her spiritual energy. The fragrance of food made her even more aware of her hunger.

    She looked at the red-clothed girl standing beside her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in your bowl? It smells so good!¡±

    All the other disciples of the Nanhua Faction also stared at the instant noodles.

    ¡°It¡¯s my shop¡¯s special¡ªLaotan Chinese Sauerkraut Instant Noodles,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Do you want a bowl, Nanhua Fairy?¡±

    ¡°Nanhua Fairy?!¡± All the people nearby looked toward her in surprise.

    ¡°Is she the super genius of Nanhua Faction?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s heard that she has understood Nanhua Heavenly Light at a young age, and no one is her match!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful and elegant! I can¡¯t believe that she is in our Half City!¡±

    All of them swarmed up and looked at her as if she was a rare animal.

    Sitting on the couch, Liu Ningyun snorted in disdain. ¡°Just from the name, I know that it¡¯s not something good...¡±

    Before she could finish, Huangpu Tao came over with a bowl of noodles. ¡°Slurp... I¡¯ve never tasted something as delicious as this! It¡¯s indeed a delicacy! Hahahaha!¡±

    Surprise suddenly appeared on Huangpu Tao¡¯s face. ¡°The instant noodles...¡±

    ¡°What? Casten Huangpu?¡± Liu Ningyun¡¯s face turned cold when she saw Huangpu Tao¡¯s expression changing drastically. ¡°Did this guy poison you?!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Huangpu Tao eximed, ¡°The noodles can even purify the spiritual energy in my body and solidify my foundation! Unbelievable! Really unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± All the disciples of the Nanhua Faction stood up from their seats.

    Liu Ningyun said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a bowl of instant noodles!¡±

    ¡°Slurp! Slurp! The noodles are so delicious!¡±

    Ten minutester, she drank thest spoon of soup in the bowl and said, ¡°Sir, one more bowl for me!¡±

    Fang Qi looked at her round belly and then at her face.

    Liu Ningyun blushed immediately.

    ¡°Each customer can only have one each day,¡± Mr. Fang said honestly.

    At this moment, a white-haired old man sat down on the couch with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands.

    Huangpu Tao looked him up and down. ¡°You¡¯re... Brother Mo?!¡±

    Mo Tianxing looked up. ¡°Casten Huangpu!¡±

    ¡°So good to see you here!¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re also a customer of this shop?¡± Huangpu Tao said curiously.

    Mo Tianxing looked embarrassed. ¡°Old Yu Cangshan dragged me here to y the Legend of Mir 2! He did poorly in the game, so he joined the guild! Casten Huangpu, are you here to y the Legend of Mir 2 too?¡±

 Chapter 278 - A new storm is coming

    <h4>Chapter 278: A new storm ising</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°y the Legend of Mir 2?¡± The newers looked at each other in bafflement. ¡°No.¡±

    Still not satisfied, Huangpu Tao bought a box of Spicy Sticks and a bottle of Coke when he heard of these snacks. He said while eating and sitting on the couch, ¡°I came here because I heard that Mr. Fang¡¯s shop has the sword control technique!¡±

    ¡°Sword control technique?¡± Mo Tianxing said while eating instant noodles, ¡°That girl Little Ruan told me about it yesterday, but I was busy leveling up and didn¡¯t have time to look at it. Why? Is it very powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huangpu Tao was still embarrassed when he recalledst night¡¯s incident. He was a grandmaster who had cultivated for hundreds of years, but he chased after a junior for one night and fell in exhaustion. No one would believe the story if he told it to others!

    He must learn the sword control technique, which would be highly useful no matter if he was chasing or fleeing! Who could stop him then?

    As for the powerful Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell, he heard that it could be learned here, and he certainly wanted to obtain this powerful technique.

    ¡°y the Legend of Mir 2?¡± Huangpu Tao asked, ¡°Is the stuff in the Legend of Mir 2 better than the sword control technique?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You have to ask that girl Little Ruan.¡± Mo Tianxing shook his head and tossed the question to Ruan Ning.

    Huangpu Tao and others immediately looked at Ruan Ning curiously.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Ruan Ning said, ¡°I watched a few episodes of Jade Dynasty and found that the spiritual spells in it are very powerful. But the problem is...¡±

    She continued with a frown, ¡°I can¡¯t learn them in a short time! The sword control technique isn¡¯t easy to learn as well! I thought about it for one night and still can¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s about controlling things, but the method is different from controlling spiritual artifacts. The structure of their spiritual artifacts is different from ours, and I think I still need time to study it.¡±

    Mo Tianxing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I can learn the spiritual spells in the Legend of Mir 2 quickly. Each of the spiritual spells in the game is simple, quick, and powerful, and they are good for battles of spells.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the difference...¡± The others got a general idea of the stuff in the shop.

    ¡°I have to go now!¡± Mo Tianxing had finished his noodles. ¡°I must go and level up!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon, Huangpu Tao with the cultivators of ck Dragon Office and Liu Ningyun with the cultivators of the Nanhua Faction began their firstputer experience under Mr. Fang¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Well! Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t take care of you. Take my advice and grow vegetables first after getting online. Then watch a TV Series or y the game. Remember to collect vegetablester...¡±

    Under Mr. Fang¡¯s guidance, they soon turned from newbies to experienced yers. They first grew vegetables and then watched the TV Series...

    Then, they found Mr. Fang and talked about the plot with him.

    Of course, Mr. Fang stole their vegetables as he did with others.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Death Valley at Mengchong Province in the Legend of Mir 2.

    The Death Valley had a more famous nickname ¨C Centipede Cave.

    ording to the legends, this was the underground tunnel leading to the Viper Valley in Mengchong Province, and the cave was filled withrge groups of centipedes, evil worms, and pincher worms that preyed on people who entered the cave by mistake.

    Wang Jin came with arge group of people. ¡°Big Boss ck Demon, I¡¯ve seen this guy several times, and his name is Young Master Song. He must be the thief who stole your vegetables!¡±

    They saw some warriors killing centipedes in front of them. When they clicked on the option of disying names above yers¡¯ heads, they found that one of them was a warrior named ¡®Young Master Song¡¯.

    ...

    In the Lingyun Academy group chat in QQ.

    A group of people gathered in a small channel named ¡®Shop Owner Punitive Expedition¡¯.

    Song Qingfeng killed the centipedes in boredom and asked, ¡°Sister Su, do you see him?¡±

    He was supposed to call her Auntie, but all the people who called her that received beatings.

    Su Tianji replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to ask Little Xiao.¡±

    Nan Mingxue said, ¡°It¡¯s said the shop owner went out to y yesterday. Today, he should be online.¡±

    Bai Lang added, ¡°I searched the city and didn¡¯t see him.¡±

    At this moment, Song Qingfeng saw a blue lightning bolt crashing onto his head!

    Before he could react, another lightning bolt crashed down!

    Hit by two lightning bolts, Song Qingfeng instantly lost half of his HP. Meanwhile, he was knocked down by a centipede!

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m being attacked!¡± Song Qingfeng yelled in QQ while he gulped down a bottle of red potion.

    ¡°Where?! Where?!¡± The yers who gathered in QQ to beat the shop owner were eager to engage in a fight.

    ¡°With so many of us here, someone dares to mess with us?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the narrow Death Valley!¡± Lin Shao yelled.

    Su Tianji asked, ¡°We¡¯re not far from you. How many are there?¡±

    Nn Mingxue added, ¡°We¡¯ll fly over immediately.¡±

    Xi Qi said, ¡°Old Song, can you hold on for a while?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I took the chance and escaped using a Random Teleportation Scroll! They have more than ten people! We are not their match,¡± Song Qingfeng yelled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They were bored from simply leveling up each day!

    Nn Mingxue yelled, ¡°There are many of them. You guys gather at the entrance of the Death Valley! People of Lingyun Academy,e and gather at the entrance of Death Valley!¡±

    ...

    ¨C On the other side, in ck Demon¡¯s channel in QQ ¨C

    Wang Jin yelled, ¡°Big Boss! The guy named Song fled!¡±

    ¡°Interrupt it! I told you to interrupt his chanting!¡± ck Demon said with a dark expression, ¡°One sh could have done it!¡±

    In the virtual reality remake of the game, the Lightning Technique and weapons could hit the enemies¡¯ hands and sent the Random Teleportation Scrolls or the Town Teleportation Scrolls flying. But obviously, they were one step toote.

    ¡°The others are his friends!¡± Wang Jin yelled, ¡°We can¡¯t let them flee too!¡±

    Lin Shao had just taken out a Random Teleportation Scroll when a lightning bolt struck his hand.

    The swift lightning bolt instantly knocked the scroll from his hand.

    Then, about ten lightning bolts crashed down!

    ¡°F*ck! I died, and my items dropped!¡± After respawning, he howled, ¡°My ultimate Grim Reaper Glove dropped!¡±

    ¡°Come and gather at the entrance of Death Valley after respawning!¡± Nn Mingxue yelled, ¡°We can charge in when we have 20 people!¡±

    Soon, a group of people gathered together. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the narrow valley!¡±

    A whileter, about ten warriors and ten wizards and Taoists swarmed in and charged toward the dozen-or-so wizards and Taoists of ck Demon.

    ¡°They are over there! Those few!¡± Song Qingfeng rushed in as well when he saw the back-up.

    ¡°Kill that guy called ¡®Grandpa Jin¡¯!¡± Lin Shao yelled, ¡°He killed me!¡±

    ¡°Fire Wall! Use the Fire Wall and shoot Explosion mes!¡± Su Tianjimanded and took control.

    ¡°Warriors! Charge with me!¡± Nn Mingxue lifted her zhanmadao, and the two womenmanded in turns.

    Instantly, the dim valley was lit up by mes and lightning bolts!

    The sword light fell like a curtain!

    The wizardsunched attacks first, and then the warriors charged!

    ...

    On the other side in the ck Devil QQ channel came a yell in rm, ¡°ck Demon Guards! Come to the Death Valley to kill them! Hurry up! We¡¯re outnumbered!¡±

 Chapter 279 - Training Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 279: Training Soldiers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    With only about ten people with him, ck Demon had a bad feeling when he saw about 30 people. He immediately took out the Random Teleportation Scroll from his belt and was about to tear it open.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    With an explosive shout, a dazzling saber light hacked onto his wrist viciously, and the scroll instantly dropped to the ground.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± ck Demon¡¯s face fell when he saw a female warrior standing before him with a smile. ¡°You want to run?¡±

    Resistance Fire Ring!

    Subconsciously, ck Demon used the Resistance Fire Ring, but he found that he couldn¡¯t push his enemy away.

    Nn Mingxue hacked at him again.

    Then, a lightning bolt crashed down!

    Nn Mingxue stopped her charge. ¡°Sister Su! Watch out! You almost hit me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching!¡± Su Tianjiunched another Explosion me and ck Demon who had, little HP left, died with a scream!

    ¡°Did he drop any items?¡± Su Tianji asked.

    Nn Mingxue took out a curved wooden staff from the backpack. ¡°Devil Staff with Magic 2-5 and Luck+1.¡±

    ¡°Magic Staff?! I¡¯ve never seen such a weapon before!¡±

    ¡°It has high-level properties, and it even gives extra luck!¡±

    On the other side, Song Qingfeng quickly cleared the battlefield. ¡°What do you think? Shall we stay here and wait for them to deliver more items to us?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the city first! Don¡¯t leave any people here!¡± Nn Mingxu¡¯s bright eyes shed. ¡°The wizard that Sister Su killed is Big Boss ck Demon from the Morning Star Sea Realm, and I guess that hundreds of them wille!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was rushing toward the lowest level of Wilma Temple with his teammates.

    Since they obtained the Enchanting Light Skill Book, Mr. Fang never saw such a skill book again.

    Therefore, the only wizard with the Enchanting Light had enchanted two huge multi-horn insects and five evil worms.

    As for the Tiger Guard...

    ¡°Guild President... Can the Enchanting Light kill the Tiger Guard by ident?¡± Xi Yue was sulky. She had made a special trip to the Tiger Guard Hall but killed the Tiger Guard by ident when she used the Enchanting Light!

    ¡°Yeah, sort of.¡± In fact, the Tiger Guard was more vulnerable to the Enchanting Light than the ordinary monsters.

    It was why the monsters in their small team were all low-leveled.

    ¡°Guild President, are we here to level up?¡± By now, they had reached the second level.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to get the cot.¡± Fang Qi was nning to establish a guild in the game, and the Wilma Cot was a necessity.

    The Wilma n Master was a powerful demon who was regarded as a god by its followers. These followers had tried to resurrect the Wilma n Master by sacrificing the lives of 10,000 followers.

    Although the Wilma n Master couldn¡¯t walk out of the temple, it could destroy the human world if it had the chance to regain its strength.

    The lightning bolts that it released could kill people easily.

    There circted many myths about the Wilma n Master on this continent, and it would be the first boss that the yers could encounter. Compared to the Wilma n Master, the corpse kings were nothing.

    Sitting together in the inte caf¨¦ with the girls in his guild, Fang Qi said, ¡°Come here! This is the entrance of the thirdyer!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Howe someone else are here to kill monsters?¡± Mr. Fang was surprised that some other people came here before he did!

    In the center of the hall on the third level, a huge demon with two wings, bull¡¯s hooves, a human body, and two horns was charging swiftly toward a little wizard who had a Crescent Moon (Wizard Weapon) in his hand!

    Its huge body stepped on the ground, and the entire pce shook continuously.

    Several other wizards and Taoists were attacking the demon, and they were obviously from the same team.

    ¡°Sir! What should we do? There are people who are already hitting it.¡± Xi Yue frowned.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Fang Qi was sulky, and he wondered if he shoulde back tomorrow.

    Before he could finish his words, that wizard nced at them and said, ¡°This ce now belongs to the White Dragon Office. Get out of here now!¡±

    Ruan Ning: ¡°...¡±

    Xi Yue: ¡°...¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang stepped in the escape route of the wizard, who was being chased by the Wilma n Master.

    With a savage collision, he pushed the wizard back toward the n Master!

    The Wilma n Master caught up and struck out its palm.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A scream sounded.

    Mr. Fang brushed the dust off his hands and picked up the item that was dropped on the ground; he found that it belonged to a wizard named Zhuge Bai.

    ¨C In a corner of the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    ¡°F*ck!¡± A cultivator wearing a white robe exploded in fury. ¡°I was ambushed by a scummy warrior named ¡®If You Aren¡¯t Vicious, You Can¡¯t Stand Still¡¯! Kill him for me!¡±

    Immediately, about ten people who had been battling with Wilma n Master all charged forward.

    Soon, the area above the ¡®scummy warrior¡¯ Mr. Fang¡¯s head was lit up by several lightning shes!

    ¡°Come on! Concentrate all attacks with me and kill the Taoist named ¡®Xue Shuilong¡¯ on the left!¡±

    ¡°Lightning Spell! Concentrate! Concentrate the damage! Heal me, Xiaoyue!¡±

    ¡°Sis Xi! Stall his skeletons with Enchanting Light! Get the worms to bite them!¡±

    ¡°Good job! We killed one!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Beside them, the people of the ck Dragon Pce and the Nanhua Faction who were watching the TV Series couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°What¡¯s this upheaval?¡±

    They looked over and saw that the screens were filled with mes and lightning bolts!

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in ck Demon¡¯s channel in QQ ¨C

    ¡°F*ck! They are gone!¡± ck Demon brought about 100 people to the narrow valley, but his enemies were long gone.

    ck Demon roared, ¡°My magic staff dropped!¡±

    ¡°It took us a long time to find him, and now he¡¯s gone again!¡± Wang Jin said in a dark expression, ¡°Where can we find him now?¡±

    ¡°How about...¡± One ck Demon Guard had an idea. ¡°We can put a price on their heads on the World Channel!¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± ck Demon yelled, ¡°Announce for me on the World Channel, and put prices on the three scumbags, Young Master Song, New Snow, and Yuji Immortal! Anyone who gives us their locations will be rewarded with 400,000 gold coins!¡±

    Soon, the World Channel in QQ was flooded with the notice.

    [Wanted: Anyone who reports the locations of Young Master Song, New Snow, and Yuji Immortal will be rewarded with 400,000 gold coins! Anyone who kills them can get one million gold coins with a screenshot of the scene!

    The notice flooded the screen and attracted the attention of all the yers.

    Song Qingfeng was now leveling up in another ce. After being attacked by strangers, he looked at the World Channel and cussed, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    In a channel in QQ, Song Qingfeng yelled, ¡°I have a price on my head!¡±

    Nn Mingxue said, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Su Tianji: ¡°...¡±

    Soon, they received congrattion messages, and the most infuriating one came from Mr. Fang, ¡°Friend! I need moneytely. Can you help me out? (Akita Inu¡¯s dirty smile)¡±

    The three of them replied together, ¡°Get out! Scummy shop owner!¡±

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue saw a stranger¡¯s name jumping on her friend list.

    The Royal Princess asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡±

    In the Corpse King Hall, the ground was covered by the bodies of corpse kings, and most of the royal guards had obtained all the skills below level 30!

    Yu Chi asked them, ¡°Do you want to kill the scumbags from the Morning Star Sea Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I have been nning to kill those bastards of the Morning Star Sea Realm!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored of leveling up each day!¡±

    After receiving Ji Yu¡¯s message, Nn Mingxue sent her a question mark before asking, ¡°How many people do you have?¡±

    ¡°300.¡± Ji Yu sent her a cool emoji. ¡°If you want, I can summon about 2,000 ??¡±

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s frown deepened, feeling like it was like training soldiers instead of dealing with grudges in the game.

    ¡°Okay!¡± she put in one word immediately.

    At this moment, Ji Wu had a solemn expression on his face while he held a secret intelligence report in his hand. He inhaled deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Alliance Master Lan.¡±

    On the top of the secret intelligence report was a message: [Yundian Upper Realm sent a troop of 20 warships and 100 spiritual transportation boats!]

 Chapter 280 - The No.1 Guild and the Imminent War

    <h4>Chapter 280: The No.1 Guild and the Imminent War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You can battle with others in the game?¡± Listening to the exnations, Liu Ningyun looked at Su Zhi¡¯s screen in surprise.

    The TV Series named Jade Dynasty was indeed excellent, but they couldn¡¯t participate in it.

    <i>However, it seems that the yers can practice what they learn in the game.</i>

    Besides, she saw that the spiritual spells the yers used were quite powerful. More importantly, as Mo Tianxing mentioned, they were simple and easy to learn.

    After all, when they battled with people, they couldn¡¯t always use super powerful spiritual spells or treasures. Overkill was one thing, and the consumption of energy was another big issue.

    That was why these simple and highly efficient small spiritual spells became the top choice of the cultivators!

    ¡°You can try it yourself.¡± Even though their team had seven monsters enchanted by Xi Yue¡¯s Enchanting Light, it was a hard battle against Wilma n Master without Tiger Guard and Eagle Guard.

    Su Zhi answered their questions with short sentences while she put most of her energy in the battle.

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Liu Ningyun thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll try this game tomorrow after finish watching the TV Series.¡±

    ¡°Are you using these small spiritual spells to deal with this demon?¡± A female disciple of the Nanhua Faction looked at the huge demon who wasunching lightning bolts with its palms, and each dodge of its attacks seemed like a narrow escape. ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°We can sharpen ourbat skills this way.¡± Liu Ningyun knew that cultivators mostly used these spiritual spells in ordinary battles. If she hadn¡¯t encountered Fang Qi, who was a weird exception, she probably wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to use Nanhua Heavenly Light in years.

    Then, she saw two huge insects with big horns and five ck worms helping the team fight. ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°They are Sister Xi¡¯s pets.¡± Su Zhi exined, ¡°Enchanting Light can enchant seven monsters that are as powerful as her. These monsters can also be strengthened by four levels, reaching level 7. They are super powerful after all the transformations! Much stronger than before!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, we haven¡¯t gotten this skill book again!¡± Su Zhi looked sulky. ¡°It seems that this technique is hard to get..¡±

    ¡°Seven monsters?! The same level as their master?!¡± Liu Ningyun froze.

    What did it mean? If she could learn this spiritual spell, would it mean that she could control seven demon beasts of the True Lake Realm?!

    <i>Besides, these seven monsters could even get strongerter on?!</i>

    She shivered while she imagined the scenario in which seven strengthened True Lake Realm monsters surrounded her enemies.

    <i>Each technique in this shop is horrifyingly powerful!</i>

    ¡°Xiaoyue, the n Master is going after you! Be careful!¡±

    The Wilma n Master wasn¡¯t as stupid as the corpse kings. Even though Mr. Fang blocked its advance, it would try its best to attack the wizards who were casting highly damaging spells at it from behind Fang Qi.

    None of the girls would survive after getting attacked by it!

    Under the Wilma n Master¡¯s powerful lightning spell, the worms suffered great casualties while the two level 7 multi-horn insects looked fatigued and almost exploded.

    Several times, even Mr. Fang was almost killed by the super-powerful lightning attacks.

    At this moment, the Wilma n Master¡¯s HP hit the bottom!

    Whoosh! Suddenly, it shed.

    As if it used the teleportation spell of the wizards, it instantly appeared before the wizards!

    Crack!

    One lightning bolt shot from its ws, and Su Zhi died.

    The others behind Fang Qi were in a panic!

    ¡°F*ck! Run to me! Let the skeletons charge forward! Don¡¯t panic! Its HP is almost empty!¡±

    ¡°Move ording to n! Get to a safe position before attacking!¡±

    The resurrected Wilma n Master was only a weakened demon, and it finally dropped to the ground with a scream under their concentrated attacks!

    After it fell, a surge of tremendous force entered their bodies!

    The disciples of the Nanhua Faction were watching and were surprised. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°This presence? Howe I feel like a group of people achieved breakthroughs together?!¡¯

    ¡°I broke through!¡± Xi Yue eximed in pleasure, ¡°So many experience points!¡±

    ¡°I broke through too!¡± Ruan Ning yelled.

    ¡°I died...¡± Su Zhi had tears on her face.

    The people of the Nanhua Faction and the ck Dragon Office were surprised. ¡°Can people break through in this way?!¡±

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Ring!¡±

    ¡°Wilma Cot!¡±

    There were other items such as Asura (Weapon) and Demon Conquer (Weapon), and Fang Qi picked them up one by one.

    Then, he saw a small yellow book lying on the ground.

    ¡°Summon Godly Beast?!¡±

    All of them came over. ¡°Summon Godly Beast?!¡±

    Fang Qi was surprised that [Summon Godly Beast] Skill Book was dropped by the Wilma n Master.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it isn¡¯t the me Sword Technique!¡± Sulkily, Mr. Fang tossed the book toward Jiang Xiaoyue, hoping that they could soon find the [me Sword Technique] Skill Book. Then, he could use it to light his cigarettes. It would be cool!

    ¡°We¡¯ll try to get Sis Su Yao a [Summon Godly Beast] Skill Book next time. Now, let¡¯s go and establish the guild!¡±

    ...

    The Wilma Cot was a demon¡¯s horn that looked like a bull horn.

    ording to the legend, if people dripped blood on it and swore, they would unite as one. When one devoted member used spiritual spells or attacks, they wouldn¡¯t hurt the other members.

    In short, the special force in this demon¡¯s horn could protect the members of the guild from being identally injured by other members by, making it easier for the guild to fight big battles.

    An announcement appeared in the Legend of Mir 2 World Channel in QQ, [The first guild in the Legend of Mir 2, Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild, is born! A new chapter of the Legend of Mir 2 begins! The battle of the Royal City of Sarbark will trigger the war on the entire Wilma Continent!]

    Messages flooded the World Channel.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°What on earth is a guild? Where can we build one?¡±

    In Earth City of the Mengchong Province, the guild members had a guild badge of the Dragon-ying Saber pinned on their chest. Behind their names in the game, there was a line of words, spelling out ¡®Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild¡¯.

    ¡°Wow! So awesome!¡±

    ¡°The first guild?¡±

    ¡°So quick?¡±

    ¡°We can y the game this way?¡± Many yers obviously hadn¡¯t heard of such things before.

    ¡°Do you need more people? Can I join you?¡±

    Xi Yue, Su Zhi, and the other members felt quite proud and honored when people, including the grand cultivators from big forces in Half City, looked at them with envy.

    Even Ruan Ning, who alwaysined about Mr. Fang, looked smug.

    Jiang Xiaoyue stood very straight as if she were worried that the others couldn¡¯t see the eye-catching badge.

    At this moment, about 100 ck Demon Guards gathered outside Sarbark City.

    The people yelled in the ck Demon Channel in QQ, ¡°Where?! Where is that kid?¡±

    In the Lingyun Academy Channel in QQ, Nn Mingxue, and the others couldn¡¯t stop their smiles.

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Come, and let¡¯s get the loot!¡±

    Obviously, they leaked their own locations to ck Demon.

    In one corner of Sarbark City, hundreds of royal guards stood in a neat square formation.

    Yu Chi roared, ¡°Defend!¡±

    Rows of fireballs were shot into the sky, forming orange characters!

    The hundreds of guards seemed to be engulfed by the firelight!

    ¡°Demon!¡±

    Waves of rune notes flew into the sky while pale blue mes burned and formed huge blue ancient characters!

    The light shone on the people¡¯s faces and turned them blue!

    A square formation of royal guards charged out as one and soon crashed into the hundreds of ck Demon Guards!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

 Chapter 281 - Lake and Fish

    <h4>Chapter 281: Lake and Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Howe they have so many people?!¡±

    Shouts sounded in the ck Demon Channel on QQ.

    ¡°Where are the skeletons? Push them forward!¡±

    They had been searching for people and didn¡¯t form a proper array. When they cast the spiritual spells, the attacks were random and ineffective, and part of their spells, such as Fireballs and Fire Rune Notes, could be blocked by weapons. Soon, the royal guards who had armor and magic resistance buffs charged toward them!

    In the Royal Team Channel, Yu Chi yelled, ¡°Warriors surround them! Wizardsunch techniques toward the center of the crowd!¡±

    Many of the royal guards were equipped withplete skills. When theyunched the AoE skills (Area of Effect) such as Fire Wall and Explosion mes into the dense crowd of ck Demon Guards, thetter was instantly knocked down!

    ck Demon¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    By his side, Wang Jin yelled, ¡°They seem to be people of the Royal n! That warrior named ¡®Royal Guard Captain Yu¡¯ is from the Royal n!¡±

    ¡°They are the royal guards of Dajin!¡±

    ¡°Remaining ck Demon Guards, use Random Teleportation Scrolls and get out!¡± ck Demon roared.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Those scumbaags from the tiny forces even dragged the Royal n into the battle!¡± ck Demon cussed indignantly in frustration, ¡°They tricked me!¡±

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± From the looks of it, they were no match even if they called all the ck Demon Guards here.

    ¡°Get more people! Get more people!¡± ck Demon roared in fury, ¡°Call all the people of Yuanheng Pavilion, Coiled Dragon Office, and other forces! Get them toe and join the United Troops Channel!¡±

    ¡°You want to fight? Let¡¯s make it a war!¡±

    In the Dajin Command Channel, Gong He and the elders of the Liuyun Daoist Pce and Cloud Ocean Faction were called in.

    Even Su Tianji was called into the Dajin Command Channel.

    In about half an hour, about 1,000 people gathered outside of Sarbark City including royal guards, the Jiuhua Army, and people from big forces such as the Liuyun Daoist Pce and Cloud Ocean Faction!

    On the other side, the Morning Star Sea Realm soon formed a troop of 1,000 people. Although they didn¡¯t attack, a storm was brewing before Sarbark City.

    ...

    ¨C In the Taixi Faction ¨C

    It was now autumn, and most of the nts in the world had withered from the chilling winds, but cold temperatures couldn¡¯t affect the green and vibrant nts here.

    The green spiritual nts and blooming flowers in all kinds of colors grew cheerfully around the clearke at the foot of the green mountain.

    An old man wearing a white robe with golden patterns on it was fishing by theke.

    A little boy and a little girl stood behind him at attendance.

    The old man stared at the different kinds of fish that were swimming in the water and tossed out a handful of fish bait. Soon, herds of fish and shrimp swam toward him.

    He pulled up the fishing rod, but there was no hook attached.

    Sitting by theke, he watched the fish and shrimps fight for food in the water, and his face which looked distant with thousands of years of worldly experience and filled with vicissitude revealed a trace of interest.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve finished the investigation of Junior Brother Feng Xi...¡± A disciple came from outside.

    ¡°He practiced jobbery and even lost the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron, right?¡± The old man looked at theke with a smile as if he knew everything.

    ¡°You knew it?¡± The disciple was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you still allow Junior Brother Feng Xi to do what he has done...¡±

    At this moment, a golden carp leaped out of the water.

    He pointed at the golden carp and said, ¡°Look! This fish jumped out of the water and saw the world outside, but it still has to return to theke.¡±

    While he spoke, he tossed out the bamboo basket by his side and caught the golden carp before it fell back into theke. Then, the basket continued to fly forward toward the center of theke.

    ¡°What do you see now?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The disciple said, ¡°Master, the fish was caught by the bamboo basket and can¡¯t return to theke.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... It was caught by the basket and doesn¡¯t need to return to theke.¡± He casually tossed out some bait into the center of theke.

    At this moment, the bamboo basket was flying past this spot.

    The water in the center of theke surged up while a huge weird fish with horns leaped up and swallowed the bait and the bamboo basket together!

    He slowly put away the fishing gear and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to raise the fish in thiske.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ji Wu sat together with the leaders of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, and even An Huwei, the Casten of Jiuhua City, appeared here.

    ¡°I think all of you know about the situation,¡± Ji Wu said in his deep voice, ¡°ording to an urgent report, Yundian Upper Realm¡¯s troops will soone to the border of our country! I think you all know their purpose.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, you mean...¡± Lan Mo looked grim.

    ¡°It¡¯s a joke! Yundian Upper Realm gained so many benefits from Cultivation Realm, and we get their left-overs!¡± Ji Wu sneered, ¡°Now that we have found a new way to strengthen our country, they have no right to make us give it up!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, these guys are just jealous!¡± Jun Yangzi sneered, ¡°If they want to fight, we will fight!¡±

    ...

    Ruan Ning was recruiting members in Earth City of the Mengchong Province. ¡°Guild President, Dajin Country seems to have engaged in another war with this side!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they fight not long ago? They are doing it again so soon?¡± Xi Yue frowned. ¡°Guild President, should we go there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Why not?¡± Fang Qi sipped on the Coke and said, ¡°Wait a moment for me. We¡¯ll go and watch the battle after I steal some vegetables!¡±

    Soon, he entered Su Tianji¡¯s small yard which was empty since she was in the battle.

    He dug out a big daikon.

    Then, Mr. Fang entered Song Qingfeng¡¯s small yard which was also empty with its owner in the battle.

    He dug out a big sweet potato.

    Then, he walked into Nn Mingxue¡¯s fenced field.

    ¡°Bark! Bark!¡±

    A ck-and-white puppy came up with a wagging tail; It was a cute Husky.

    ¡°She got a dog as well?¡± Mr. Fang was surprised.

    Then, he walked into the vegetable garden. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a peach to eat.¡±

    ¡°Wu... Wu...¡± The dog bit into the peach while wagging its tail.

    Unsatisfied, it bit into the vegetables in the garden and pulled out a daikon.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang also pulled out a big daikon.

    Then, he ran with two daikon in his arms.

    ¡°Good dog. I¡¯ll bring you food next time.¡±

    The little Husky looked very excited.

    He looked back and saw that all the vegetables in the garden were ravaged.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the next one?¡± Mr. Fang thought for a second and entered a yard,

    A girl in red stared at Fang Qi with disdain on her face. ¡°Guild President, what do you want to do?! Do you want to steal my vegetables from under my nose?¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I walked into the wrong ce...¡± Mr. Fang mumbled to himself, ¡°I should have told them to go watch the battle, and I would goter... I wasn¡¯t thinking clearly...¡±

    Then, he nced at the people of the Nanhua Faction and ck Dragon Office who were watching the TV Series.

    He entered their yards and found that their vegetables were still in the field. The big holes that he had dug while stealing the daikon from them before were still there.

    ¡°They still haven¡¯t collected their vegetables?¡± Mr. Fang immediately put down the virtual reality headset and walked over to them. ¡°Guys, you can collect the vegetables now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, can we?¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°I forgot about it while watching the TV Series!¡±

    They eximed and immediately went to collect vegetables.

    ¡°Remember to grow new vegetables after collecting!¡± Mr. Fang reminded them.

    Disciples from Nanhua Faction said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Sir!¡±

    Liu Ningyun was suspicious. ¡°Howe he¡¯s so warm and helpful?¡±

    Huangpu Tao said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Good; Fang Qi would have new vegetables to steal next time.

 Chapter 282 - Fighting the Landlord

    <h4>Chapter 282: Fighting the Landlord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: Dou Dizhu literally means fighting thendlord, and it is a card game in the genre of shedding and gambling. It is one of the most popr card games yed in China.]

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s not fun!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Song Qingfeng exited virtual reality mode and sighed, ¡°The people from the Morning Star Sea Realm stopped fighting after only two charges. I thought they wouldst longer!¡±

    ¡°They had to retreat since they were defeated,¡± Lin Shao said, ¡°Their items were dropped everywhere; many of them don¡¯t haveplete skills, so they couldn¡¯t continue the battle.¡±

    ¡°By the way, should we go back and collect vegetables?¡±

    Beside them sat Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan, and they both yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go and collect vegetables!¡±

    Shen Qingqing looked worried. ¡°Did the shop owner steal from us again?¡±

    Nn Mingxue said mildly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t dare toe anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Shen Qingqing and the others looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°I bought a dog yesterday,¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s lips curved with smugness while she exined.

    ¡°You had enough money to buy a dog?¡± Shen Qingqing asked in surprise.

    ¡°She bought a small one,¡± Lan Yan exined for her, ¡°I checked the information, and it said that this dog will be as ferocious as a wolf when it grows up. It is enough to guard the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Qingqing said in resentment, ¡°I wish it would bite him! Then, I¡¯ll see if he dares to steal vegetables from us in the future!¡±

    ¡°Did you buy a dog too?¡± Dong Qingli heard their conversation and asked, ¡°Is it cute? Is it as silly as the shop owner¡¯s dog?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very cute!¡± Lan Yan added, ¡°It¡¯s young and loves to y. Do you want toe and have a look?¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The girls epted the invitations and came to Nn Mingxue¡¯s Qzone.

    ¡°Ms. Nn¡¯s dog is very obedient except that it likes to nibble on things...¡± Lan Yan told them in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s chubby and very cute.¡±

    While she spoke, they walked into the courtyard. ¡°Yuanyuan! Yuan...?¡±

    Then, she was stupefied.

    The whole vegetable field was ravaged, and it looked as if a tornado had swept through it!

    <i>What happened?!</i>

    ¡°Where¡¯s the dog?! Did that viin Fang Qi hit it?!¡± Lan Yan was worried about the dog.

    A ck-and-white silly dog was sitting on the ground. Seeing its master, it wagged its tail wildly and trotted up as if it wanted to show off its ¡®achievement¡¯.

    When it saw Nn Mingxue, it rubbed itself on her snow-white boots.

    ¡°Wu... Wu...¡± With half a piece of a vegetable leaf hanging from its mouth, it looked up at her with big, watery eyes.

    Nn Mingxue had the urge to stomp this silly dog with her foot!

    Looking at its face that seemed like it was asking for apliment, she was torn betweenughing and giving it a lesson. She stood facing the wind in stupefaction.

    At this moment, a beep sounded in QQ.

    It came from Mr. Fang. [When did you buy the Husky? It¡¯s super cute.]

    Then, he sent a picture in which he and the little Husky each held a daikon, saying, [It can even help its master pull out daikons.]

    Nn Mingxue who was always calm and collected couldn¡¯t remain cool any more!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mr. Fang sent a meme of the Akita Inu¡¯sughing face, very happy at her ¡®misfortune and misery¡¯.

    [I will tell you one thing; the Husky will work with me.]

    How dare she use a Husky to guard her home?

    [Don¡¯t be smug! (Akita Inu¡¯s disdainful face) (Akita Inu¡¯s ferocious face)]

    ¨C In Nn Mingxue¡¯s Qzone ¨C

    ¡°The dog is so cute!¡± With stars in her eyes, Dong Qingli picked it up and put it in her arms, not caring that it was dirty.

    ¡°So warm! Look at its face!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more fun than Mr. Fang¡¯s memes!¡±

    ¡°What are Mr. Fang¡¯s memes?¡± Lan Yan was baffled.

    ¡°The pictures that Mr. Fang uses every day!¡±

    Lan Yan was at a loss for words.

    In her mind, the funny face of the Akita Inu that Mr. Fang used every day and the sneaky smile on Mr. Fang¡¯s face after stealing vegetables came together, and the two pictures had an equal sign connecting them.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Sheughed so hard she that bent her back.

    Then, all the people in the field understood the joke andughed as hard as they could.

    It seemed to be the only way that could alleviate their misery of being robbed by Mr. Fang.

    ...

    Oblivious to the fact that the girls were making fun of him, Mr. Fang was now browsing the items in the shop.

    He remembered that one could buyputers and even games such as Street Fighter in the shop. After ncing at the prices, he found that theputers were expensive. He could barely buy one with the big fortune that he made by growing and stealing vegetables everyday. After buying theputer, he had no money left to buy games.

    The objects for pure entertainment were rather cheap, but other games such as Street Fighter were expensive since they could unlock new features after certain conditions were met.

    Therefore, Mr. Fang reached out his evil hands toward a very cheap little game which looked like a set of poker cards ¨C Happy Fight the Landlord!

    Since he was chatting with Nn Mingxue in QQ, he sent her a message, [Want toe and y Fight the Landlord?]

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    [A small game to test yers¡¯ IQs,] Mr. Fang tempted her with a straight face.

    [Testing IQ? This is obviously a way to provoke me. It must be a trick (Akita Inu¡¯s disdainful face)]

    [Damn!]

    ...

    On the other side, seeing that she had only about ten minutes ofputer time left, Su Tianji sat down on the bed in her Qzone and sulked.

    She sprawled on the bed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I don¡¯t want to cultivate or battle...¡±

    She rolled over and got up.

    On the verge of going offline, she suddenly felt bored with life.

    She cursed when she remembered that she had to go to battle in a few days, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Instead of being worried about the crisis, she just wanted to sleep.

    In QQ, Mr. Fang suddenly sent her a message. [Want toe and y Fight the Landlord ???]

    Su Tianji asked, [What¡¯s that?]

    [It¡¯s a little game to test yers¡¯ IQs.] Mr. Fang replied with a straight face. [Come on! I called Young Master Song and others too!]

    [I¡¯ll get offline in ten minutes; what game can I y?] Su Tianji lost interest.

    [Don¡¯t worry! We can y several rounds in 10 minutes!]

    [Ugh? Really?]

    [Coming! Coming!]

    After Fang Qi exined the rules to them, they learned the game fast. Soon, voices sounded in Mr. Fang¡¯s room.

    ¡°I call Landlord!¡±

    ¡°I will rob it!¡±

    ¡°ne!¡±

    ¡°Trio with a single card!¡±

    ¡°Pass!¡±

    ¡°Little Joker!¡±

    ¡°Big Joker!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s fun about this game?¡± Xiao Yulv mumbled to himself while he watched them y, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit moreplicated than Pai Gow...¡±

    [TL Note: Pai gow is a Chinese gambling game, yed with a set of 32 Chinese dominoes. It is yed in major casinos in China, the United States, Canada, Australia, and, New Zend.]

    On the next day, Xiao Yulv sat down on the couch with a set of cards identical to the ones that Fang Qi yed with yesterday.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s y Fight the Landlord! Anyone who has finished theirputer time or can¡¯t get online,e and y Fight the Landlord with me!¡±

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was counting his winnings. ¡°ying two more days of cards and I will be able to buy Street Fighter...¡±

    His QQ was flooded with the messages. [Scummy shop owner! Return our hard-earned money!]

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 283 - Conquering the City

    <h4>Chapter 283: Conquering the City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After gaining a big victory, the united troops of Dajin didn¡¯t chase after the people of the Morning Star Sea Realm as if they didn¡¯t want to crush them.

    This gave the alliance of the Morning Star Sea Realm some time to regain their footing. Different from the yers of Dajin, they would lose the chance to obtain fast growth in cultivation strength after they lost the battlepletely. With iplete skills and their items dropped, they would certainly lose no matter how many people they had!

    While they trained their people diligently, they contacted and invited more forces in the Morning Star Sea Realm into the alliance. Therefore, theputers in Half City Shop grew from 1,000 to 2,000 almost overnight!

    Fortunately, the shop was well managed under the System¡¯s surveince. Otherwise, Zou Mo would have been overwhelmed.

    Meanwhile, in the Jiuhua City Shop, the big forces including the royal guards, Jiuhua Army, and Cloud Ocean Faction were also expanding, leveling up, and trying to obtain more skill books.

    They busied themselves with the practice of spiritual spells andbat techniques.

    Half City and Jiuhua City were at peace, which was quite unusual.

    It felt like the calm before a storm.

    ...

    In this world, peace couldn¡¯t exist on its own; it could only be achieved through wars.

    100 spiritual transportation boats and 20 warships?

    If people could see therge group of spiritual boats crossing the border of Yundian Upper Realm, they would know how wrong the intelligence report was!

    With their ability, Yundian Upper Realm certainly could hide information from Dajin.

    On the bow of a huge warship in the lead stood a white-faced Daoist who was about 50 years old. He was Gongyang Jun, and he said, ¡°That little guy Ji Wu is probably pleased that he has obtained the information about our movement.¡±

    Standing beside him, the middle-aged cultivator with a wide face, a wide forehead, and a ck-and-white robe was Gongshu Kuo. ¡°When Ji Xuantong was alive, he was respectful to us, but this kid is so audacious that he even dares to join hands with the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and challenge us?¡±

    ¡°He thinks that we will charge at the Crescent Moon Fortress in the west with 100,000 soldiers? What a joke!¡± Gongyang Jun snickered and looked at the spiritual transportation boats that were moving swiftly behind them, saying, ¡°For us, is there a difference between barging in from the west and from the east?¡±

    Gongshu Kuo said in a harsh tone, ¡°We¡¯ll take ten of his cities and see how he reacts to that!¡±

    In front of the South Gate Fortress in the south of Dajin, the patrolling soldiers suddenly looked up.

    ¡°What... are those?!¡±

    Many spiritual boats suddenly appeared in the sky, and many cultivators flew down from the boats like dense locusts while spiritual spells crashed down from the sky like a storm!

    They appeared out of the blue in the sky as if they had been invisible!

    At this moment, the people in the South Gate Fortress of Dajin felt as if the end of the world had suddenlye!

    ¡°Cultivator troops! They are cultivator troops!¡±

    ¡°They are cultivator troops of Yundian Upper Realm. Howe they are here?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and report it!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Faced with enemies that they had no ability to fight back against, the well-trained armies that were responsible for guarding the border fell into chaos and screams soon filled the South Gate Fortress.

    ...

    ¨C Dajin Country ¨C

    ¡°Report! Cultivator troops of Yundian attacked the South Gate Fortress, and the 50,000 border soldiers can¡¯t hold them back! They are asking for back-up!¡±

    ¡°Report! The South Gate Fortress is lost! The 50,000 back-up soldiers from Crescent Moon Fortress retreated to de-Hiding (Cang Feng) City!¡±

    ¡°Report! de-Hidden City was lost!¡±

    ¡°Report! Cultivator troops of Yundian conquered ten cities consecutively, and they are attacking the Sky Wolf (Tian Lang) Fortress!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing the urgent reports, Ji Wu became livid with fury. ¡°Damn it! The previous emperor signed a peace pact with the Yundian Upper Realm, but they disregarded it and conquered my cities?¡±

    Although he had made some preparations and increased his guard, he didn¡¯t expect that the gap between them would be so great until the Yundian Upper Realm attacked Dajin!

    ¡°Your Majesty, haven¡¯t you been developing spiritual transportation boats,¡± One general said, ¡°In my opinion, we can pull the spiritual transportation boats. Together with our military spiritual boats, we can move 30,000 elite soldiers to defend Sky Wolf Fortress!¡±

    ¡°30,000 soldiers are not enough!¡± Ji Wu said with gritted teeth, ¡°ording to the war reports, Yundian Upper Realm has sent a cultivator army of at least 30,000 soldiers!¡±

    Even if Dajin had 30,000 elite cultivators formed into a troop, they would be no match for Yundian Upper Realm¡¯s 30,000 cultivator troop since thetter had excellent items and high cultivation strengths. Right now, Dajin¡¯s army was a mix of cultivators and warriors! How could they win?

    After all, a cultivator¡¯s power on a battlefield was several times greater than a warrior¡¯s!

    ¡°That¡¯s the only option we have! Your Majesty!¡± The old general said in a trembling voice, ¡°They have no intention to battle with our main military force. After entering the center of our territory, they can easily attack the Royal Pce to the west or the headquarters of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance to the east!¡±

    The powerful mobility of Yundian Upper Realm¡¯s cultivator army was evident, and Dajin¡¯s army was no match for it.

    Perhaps a big army of 200,000 to 300,000 soldiers could stop Yundian Upper Realm, but thetter obviously had anticipated this and showed no intention of fighting with Dajin¡¯s main force.

    With many transportation spiritual boats, the tens of thousands of cultivators of Yundian Upper Realm could lead the hundreds of thousands of warriors and cultivators of Dajin in a merry chase.

    The only option right now was to chase after them with lots of transportation spiritual boats, but the transportation boats in Dajin could only carry tens of thousands of people.

    This eliminated the only advantage of an army that was mainlyprised of warriors ¨C the numbers advantage.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to block the enemies with a 30,000-soldier-strong suicide army!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the vanguard!¡± A middle-aged general with a beard yelled.

    They were generals who had once talked about Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell with Premier Zhang in the Royal Pce. The white-haired general was Wang Tong, and the middle-aged general was Li Kaishan; they were both experienced generals of Dajin. With two of them here, the majority of the military force of Dajin was here.

    ¡°Everyone, please look forward at the Yundian Upper Realm,¡± Wang Tong pointed at the green mountains in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful and rich with resources, but ournd isparatively poor and rural.¡±

    ¡°They regard themselves as lofty cultivators from an upper realm, and we should respect them for it. However, they take us as lowly ants that they can crush whenever they want! Today, they took ten cities from us due to a small grudge. If they think of something tomorrow, will theye and take the whole country! Do you want to take this humiliation willingly?

    ¡°Today, I will lead you to battle them to death! Who is willing toe with me?!¡±

    ¡°We are willing!¡± Instantly, the roars resonated in the area as if huge ocean waves crashed onto thend!

    With a grim expression, Ji Wu finally came to a decision at this moment. ¡°With you all willing to go to war for our Dajin at the risk of your lives, how can I, the emperor of Dajin, stand by and watch?¡±¡®

    ¡°Where are my royal guards!¡±

    ¡°Where is the Jiuhua Army!¡±

    ¡°Where is the Wuwei Daoist Alliance Army!¡±

    ¡°We are here!¡± More than 2,000 people shouted from behind him, and the gs fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll lead 30,000 elite soldiers of the Iron Armor Army and cultivators of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and 2,000 of the joint army of Dajin (Inte Cafe Army) to battle them to the death!¡±

    ¡°No! Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°You represent the country and can¡¯t go to the battle with 30,000 soldiers in the suicide army at the risk of your life...¡±

    ¡°Stall them? What can we do even if we stall them?¡± Ji Wu said with a cold smile, ¡°They will slowly kill the soldiers of our Dajin one by one!¡±

    ¡°At least... we can stall them until our main forcees!¡±

    ¡°What then? They can go anywhere they want; how can our army keep up and beat them?!¡± Ji Wu mmed his fist on the wall beside him. ¡°I have a clear understanding of the situation now. Despite the big number of soldiers and generals of my Dajin, the only force that has the potential to block them is the tens of thousands of soldiers that the transportation boats can amodate!¡±

    Without these tens of thousands of soldiers and the spiritual boats, Dajin could do nothing but guard the Capital City!

    Ji Wu wasn¡¯t an emperor who would do nothing but guard what he had. As the second emperor of Dajin, he didn¡¯t experience the era when the soldiers of Dajin battled around to expand their territory, but he had a stronger wish for a more powerful Dajinpared to the previous emperor, Ji Xuantong. Now, an opportunity presented itself before him!

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a decision!¡± Ji Wu said firmly with his golden cloak fluttering in the wind.

 Chapter 284 - The first battle between Yundian Upper Realm and Dajin Country!

    <h4>Chapter 284: The first battle between Yundian Upper Realm and Dajin Country!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the chaotic world, Dajin was probably strong enough.

    The country was established by a group of warrior families. Warriors had been regarded as mortals by the cultivators, but they had built a big country in this world full of masters, forcing the cultivators to acknowledge its existence. In fact, it even formed a partnership with the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, a cultivator alliance. It was something unimaginable for warriors in ancient times!

    The pioneers who had achieved this feat were great enough to be recorded in the history books!

    However, for Yundian Upper Realm, this country was still young and weak.

    After all, the weak ones and the ones who fell behind were always preyed on by the powerful.

    Natural blockages and terrain advantages were nothing for cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm. Sky Wolf Fortress had the defensive advantage since it was surrounded by cliffs, but it was child¡¯s y for cultivators.

    The lofty cultivators of Yundian Upper Realm looked down on the Fortress from the spiritual boats in the sky and the sharp arrows shot by the soldiers who were defending the fortress were blocked by the spiritual light barriers around the spiritual boats and posed no threat to the cultivators.

    Only the City-Destroying Arrows could have some effects on the spiritual boats in the sky. But soon, the arrows were destroyed by spiritual spells and disappeared in a sh like shooting stars in the night.

    Standing on the tall ck cliff, the generals wearing ck armor raised their arms and roared, leading the remaining soldiers to jump onto the spiritual boats from both sides of the cliff. Then, they fell hopelessly in the destructive spiritual light.

    The blood and fire flowed out of this war between unequal parties!

    Gongshu Kuo sat on the bow of his boat in an armchair with a cup of tea in his hand, and he watched the battle as if he was enjoying dazzling fireworks of a bustling festival.

    Behind him stood a row of elders from the Gongshu Family, and their auras showed that they were all above the Divine Ocean Realm!

    ¡°B*stards of Yundian! You¡¯ll die pathetically!¡± A middle-aged general wearing ck armor cussed while he was dragged up to the bow.

    ¡°Family Master, we¡¯ve captured the head general of Sky Wolf Fortress.¡± The person who spoke was a middle-aged cultivator whose cultivation strength was obviously at the early stage of the Divine Ocean Realm!

    ¡°Have you forgotten the pact that you reached with our previous emperor?¡± The ck-armored general cussed in fury, ¡°How can you call yourselves heroes or upper realm cultivators when you sneak-attack us?¡±

    Gongshu Kuo waved his left hand, and the middle-aged cultivator immediately pped this general¡¯s face twice ferociously.

    ¡°Take him down.¡± Gongshu Kuo lifted the cup in his hand and enjoyed the fragrance of the tea. ¡°They are so weak. I think we don¡¯t have to keep the captives; just kill them all...¡±

    Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his guts. The spiritual light barrier protecting this spiritual boat was broken, and his body tilted subconsciously.

    Bang!

    The teacup in his hand exploded!

    The hot tea spilled over and spayed on his head and face.

    A few tea leaves stuck on his face, and he looked extremely disheveled and embarrassed!

    Looking at him, the surrounding people wanted tough, but they had to hold back; their faces all turned red since they were trying to push it down.

    ¡°Who?! Who did it?!¡± Shamed and enraged, Gongshu Kuo stood up from his chair and looked around, wanting to pull out the person who sneak-attacked him and kill them. However, he couldn¡¯t find the attacker.

    The surrounding masters also looked around but couldn¡¯t see a trace of the attacker.

    Then, they looked into the distance. Right now, the huge fleet of warships of Dajin only looked like a small ck dot in the sky.

    Then, someone yelled in rm, ¡°It¡¯s Dajin¡¯s Army!¡±

    In a snow-white long dress, Su Tianji¡¯s dense ck hair fluttered in the wind while she stood at the bow of the ship in the lead. With one of her white boots stepping on the edge of the ship, she was holding a silver-whitish heavy sniper rifle which had a long and thick body.

    While exhaling slightly, she squinted her eyes and looked at Gongshu Kuo, who had tea sshed all over his head through the scope. ¡°s! I¡¯m old! My hand shook slightly!¡±

    ¡°With your old-age and clumsiness, you can only hit him by the edge!¡± Xue Daolv said contemptuously while standing by her side.

    ...

    ¡°Kill! Kill them for me!¡± Gongshu Kuo wiped his face, feeling like it was the most humiliating moment in his life!

    At his order, many spiritual boats flew toward Dajin¡¯s spiritual boat group at top speed!

    ¡°Block them!¡± Gongshu Kuo looked livid while he stared at the distant spiritual boats. ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks you are ying, but you can only defeat my Gongshu Family in your dreams!¡±

    Each of the spiritual boats of Gongshu Family was a super spiritual artifact for war with ultimate power!

    Gongshu Kuo said with a chilly expression, ¡°I¡¯ll give these ignorant ants a taste of the great power of the spiritual artifacts that my Gongshu Family got from the Cultivation Realm!¡±

    The Gongshu Family had once gained a scroll which showed the creation process of ancient warships in the Cultivation Realm. It was because of this scroll that the Gongshu Family was elevated to the No. 3 Position in the Yundian Upper Realm.

    When the world wasn¡¯t this peaceful before, the Gongshu Family had used their fleet of warships to destroy a middle-sized cultivator force which had offended Yundian Upper Realm. During that battle, the Gongshu Family had almost zero casualties!

    The creation process of the Gongshu Family¡¯s warships was very profound andplicated; the battleships were perfect spiritual treasures with powerful defense abilities, and they could even unleash several grand spiritual spells that had horrifying power!

    Even the Gongshu Family possessed only a couple of dozens of such perfect warships, and they had brought 20 of them, more than half of thebat force of the family, into this battle.

    Countless spiritual light beams gathered in the first row of the warships, and the cultivators¡¯ spiritual energies merged with that of the spiritual stone. They instantly unleashed a horrifying powerful presence!

    Meanwhile, violent winds howled around the spiritual boats of Dajin, and the spiritual energies around them were disturbed as if a violent storm was brewing!

    While the warships of Yundian Upper Realm were condensing several powerful area of effect spiritual spells with horrifying power, the soldiers of Dajin set up ordinary-looking City-Destroying Crossbows at the bow of each spiritual boat.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Gongshu Kuoughed when he saw that Dajin¡¯s army was still using the outdated City-Destroying Crossbows. ¡°Look at the uncivilized countryside people! They are still using these low-level weapons!¡±

    Meanwhile, more than a dozen heavy and thick ck arrows flew toward the warships of the Yundian Upper Realm like cannons while creating loud rumbling noises!

    One of these flew directly toward the warship that Gongshu Kuo was standing on.

    However, Gongshu Kuo didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Strengthen the defense of the spiritual light barrier at the bow of the ship to the highest level!¡±

    At his order, the pale blue spiritual light before him almost turned solid!

    He sneered, ¡°These uncivilized people want to deal with the warships of the Gongshu Family with these City-Destroying Crossbows? Can these arrows break the spiritual light barriers?...¡±

    Boom!

    To his astonishment, a huge arrow shot into the floor before his feet, and arge area of the deck got blown into debris!

    On the huge ck arrow was engraved several weird characters that were bright and eye-catching; it was the light of runewords: decrease the target¡¯s armor by 50%.

    Then, the entire arrow exploded, creating immense mes as the sky and the earth shook.

    Jun Yangzi stood on the bow of the boat while his robe pped in the wind. He said with a vicious expression on his face, ¡°Sorry, but our spiritual artifacts don¡¯t need to be charged up to use.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Charge!

    <h4>Chapter 285: Charge!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Gongshu Kuo¡¯s ck-and-white robe puffed up and emitted ayer of weird ck-and-white spell runes. Under the mystic power of the runes, the debris from the explosion were all blocked. Obviously, his white-and-ck robe was a very powerful spiritual artifact.

    He was saved, but the spiritual boat that he was standing on obviously wasn¡¯t so lucky. Meanwhile, dozens of huge ck arrows shot over!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Two rounds of attacks severely damaged Gongshu Kuo¡¯s 20 warships; several of them were hit on vulnerable parts, and they fell toward Sky Wolf Fortress!

    ¡°How could this happen?!¡± Beside him, Gongyang Junined, ¡°Brother Gongshu, didn¡¯t you say that your Gongshu Family¡¯s warships are unrivaled? Howe they can¡¯t even block the City-Destroying Crossbows?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Gongshu Kuo¡¯s headpiece was hanging off his head sideways, and his organized and tidy clothes were messed up. He said in a deep voice with a vicious expression, ¡°Impossible! We spent lots of manpower and resources on each of the warships. Although I don¡¯t know what unorthodox tricks they are using, the battleships can¡¯t be destroyed so easily!¡±

    He pointed toward Dajin¡¯s spiritual boats before him and said, ¡°They ran out of those huge ck arrows!¡±

    Indeed, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance spent lots of energy and resources on the huge ck arrows, and they couldn¡¯t make many of them.

    After two rounds of attacks, the arrows were depleted.

    ¡°It seems that the force behind them isn¡¯tpletely useless!¡± Gongshu Kuo said with a gloomy expression, ¡°No wonder they dared to lure the Wuwei Daoist Alliance away from the Three Saint Gates; no wonder the Wuwei Daoist Alliance dares to work against us!¡±

    ¡°We underestimated them. But now, we won¡¯t repeat the same mistake!¡± Gongyang Jun narrowed his eyes, and a chilly light shed in them.

    ¡°Heree their transportation boats with warriors!¡± an elder from the Gongyang Family yelled.

    ¡°Their warriors dare to fight with cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm?!¡± Gongyang Jun said, ¡°Tell the cultivators of the Gongyang Family to form the Lightning Vital Array and cast the Qianyang Lightning Spell. Beat down the warriors for me!¡±

    Soon, many spiritual boats with the Gongyang Family¡¯s gs flew out, and the cultivators on the boats all formed a strange lightning array while chanting long passages of incantations. Immediately, dark clouds gathered in the sky with rolling thunder and shing lightning bolts!

    ¡°Its the Qianyang Lightning Spell!¡±

    The soldiers in Dajin¡¯s army eximed at the sight of the thunderclouds. Different from the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell, this spiritual spell was cast by many rows of cultivators and covered arge area. Although its damaging ability was no match for the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell, it covered arge area, engulfing the entire front area of the army of Dajin.

    It had no effects on grandmasters such as An Huwei and Ji Wu, but it would inflict great damage on the warrior troop.

    After all, it was a spiritual spell created for war and could deal a lot of damage to troops. In fact, Ji Xuantong had once battled with the force of the Yundian Upper Realm, but he was defeated by this horrifying lightning power. He was intact under these thunderclouds, but he lost more than half of his soldiers in one instant, and the battlefield looked like hell!

    Besides, the warships of Gongshu Family were still very useful. The other spells that they shot out broke the spiritual light barriers of some transportation spiritual boats of Dajin. Standing on the spiritual boats without the barriers, the soldiers of Dajin were defenseless!

    Meanwhile, the spiritual boats of Dajin¡¯s army emitted light which blinked red and blue alternatively. The light was so hot and strong that it dyed the color of the sky.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    After injecting spiritual energy into his eyes, he looked toward the distance and saw countless phnxes standing neatly on Dajin¡¯s spiritual boats, and fire lights flew up into the sky, turning into rune characters made of mes and engulfing each soldier in a vague holy aura.

    Holy Armor Spell!

    Then, a wave of fire runes flew out. The rune characters used in these fire runes were the mostmon spells among cultivators and could bebined with any ordinary Taoist spells.

    Lastly, blue mes shot up one by one above the phnxes.

    They were Ghost Spiritual Shields!

    ¡°All warriors, raise shields!¡± Ji Wu roared with a grim expression.

    ¡°Raise shields!¡± The order was passed down, and the warriors of Dajin lifted huge ck shields.

    Then, many lightning bolts fell, turning the whole Dajin spiritual boat group into a hell of lightning energy!

    Gongyang Jun¡¯s eyes showed his absolute confidence in this attack. After all, even the unrivaled warrior army led by Ji Xuantong had lost more than half of its soldiers before they could get close to the cultivator army of the Yundian Upper Realm!

    ¡°You haven¡¯t learned your lesson! Stupid!¡± Looking at the sky which had turned into a hell of lightning, Gongyang Jun sneered, thinking that Dajin was extremely stupid to send warrior troops to lead the charge!

    At this moment, Ji Wu looked dead serious, and sweat began to pop out on his forehead. Obviously, he, the emperor of Dajin, also remembered the disastrous fate of Dajin¡¯s army in the western expansion a long time ago; it was a nightmare of the army of Dajin.

    Right now, he was leading troops and charging at this nightmare, and there was no retreat for him!

    ¡°Hold on! We must hold on!¡± Ji Wu clenched his teeth so hard that they almost bleed.

    Boom!

    Violent lightning bolts fell onto the spiritual boats that were charging forward and destroyed the spiritual light barriers. Wood debris flew after the lightning bolts shattered the edges of the boats!

    The lightning bolts alsonded on the huge shield array formed by the soldiers!

    Like giant ice pallets, they crashed onto the shields viciously with booming noises!

    Many elite soldiers of Dajin felt desperate. Despite their higher cultivation strength as elitespared to the ordinary warriors, they didn¡¯t know how to block such an attack, and they had to hide under the shields.

    The Ghost Spiritual Shields emitted pale blue light which looked extremely weak, as if it would shatter easily.

    However, when the lightning bolts crashed onto the shields, all the soldiers of Dajin were amazed to find that the seemingly powerful attack didn¡¯t inflict lethal damage as they had imagined!

    When wave after wave of lightning boltsnded on the shields of almost 20,000 elite warriors, they felt like they could hold on for a long time and block more attacks with the additional benefit of the magic instition which increased their vitalities.

    Maybe, they could really walk out of this nightmare alive!

    Gradually, the sky began to clear while groups of spiritual boats rushed out from the dark clouds. They were a bit shaken, but the warriors of Dajin protected the core parts of the boats and brought them out of the attack safely and sessfully!

    ¡°Father! Do you see this?¡± With slightly red eyes, Ji Wu gazed at the distant sky. ¡°The army of our Dajin finally walked out of this nightmare!¡±

    He roared hoarsely, ¡°Taoists, use Group-Healing! Warriors of Dajin, charge!¡±

    A wave of clear spiritual light rose in the crowd, and the fatigued Dajin warriors regained their strengths with noticeable speed!

    ¡°My Dajin Iron Army will never fall!¡± With hoarse roars and cheers, they celebrated their narrow escape!

    ¡°For Dajin! Charge!¡± This roar resonated in the sky!

 Chapter 286 - Iron Army!

    <h4>Chapter 286: Iron Army!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°How did theye out?¡± Gongyang Jun¡¯s face turned wicked. He couldn¡¯t believe that Dajin¡¯s army had walked out of the Qianyang Lightning Spell intact, but it happened right before his eyes!

    The toddlers who had been learning how to walk suddenly changed into a truly powerful elite army!

    ¡°Spiritual spells ¨C Gloomy Ghost mes!¡± Gongyang Jun issued the order, and the cultivators in the troop formed phnxes. Then, many mes lit up on the spiritual boats before they rushed toward Dajin¡¯s army like cannonballs!

    ¡°Form the Shield Array!¡± Dajin¡¯s warriors formedyers of ck walls of shields, and the mes disappeared when they smashed onto the shields.

    The warriors behind the shield walls already loaded arrows onto the bows!

    ¡°Shoot!¡± Countless arrows engulfed in warrior qi shot toward Yundian Upper Realm¡¯s spiritual boats. The arrows might have a shorter attack range than spiritual spells, but the power was almost the same.

    Lots of arrows crashed onto the spiritual light barriers around the spiritual boats, and the spiritual light began to dim and blink as if the barriers would break anytime!

    Meanwhile, the spiritual boats of Dajin¡¯s army got even closer!

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Attack the spiritual boats! Stop them!¡±

    Gongyang Jun¡¯s cultivator army was obviously in a difficult situation. After all, he didn¡¯t want the warriors of Dajin to get onboard his spiritual boats.

    Even though he believed that the elite cultivators of the Gongyang Family wouldn¡¯t be defeated, the family¡¯s honor as the No. 4 Family in the Yundian Upper Realm would be lost!

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t retreat anymore!¡± Gongshu Kuo roared.

    If they retreated further, the array would be disrupted.

    ¡°Then, tell me what we should do!¡± Gongyang Jun looked gloomy, and it was obvious that tensions were rising between the two families.

    ¡°Gather our elite forces!¡± Gongshu Kuo shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Before he could finish the sentence, he saw the following scene.

    ¡°Fire Wall! Launch Fire Walls! Crush them with Explosion mes!¡±

    ¡°Taoists! Use Group-Healing and send the skeletons over!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who can cast AoE spells, use the spells and attack!¡±

    mes burned on the spiritual boats, and they turned into surging fires! The mes created by spiritual spells didn¡¯t need fuel, and they kept burning under the support of spiritual spells.

    These spiritual spells didn¡¯t need chants, hand gestures, or spell incantations.

    It wasn¡¯t powerful when it was cast by one person, but when a group of people used the same spell, it turned the spiritual boats of the elite cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm into an ocean of zing fire!

    The mes connected and blocked the sky, turning the spiritual boats under its influence into a huge fiery cloud!

    In the world ofbat, speed trumped everything else!

    ¡°Lightning Spell! Concentrate the Lightning Spell onto the guy who is issuing orders! Concentrate fire on him now!¡±

    An elder of the Yundian Upper Realm was directing the cultivators to block the attacks, but about 100 blue lightning bolts suddenlynded on him without warning!

    Crack!

    His protective spiritual artifact was shattered instantly, and his face turned pale!

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive! Still alive! Continue concentrating fire on him!¡±

    Boom!

    The deck of the spiritual boat exploded, and the elder fled to the spiritual boat behind him in a panic!

    ¡°He fled! Don¡¯t chase him! Aim for the next one!¡±

    ¡°Use Fire Wall and Explosion mes! Drive the spiritual boats forward! Warriors, charge!¡±

    The white-robed elder who had had a narrow escape still looked pale with fear!

    Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun gaped at the sight.

    <i>What are these spiritual spells? They don¡¯t need to be chanted, and they have such great power?!</i>

    In contrast, their spiritual spells were powerful but took a lot of time and energy to cast. However, the spiritual spells of Dajin¡¯s army were extremely simple and efficient.

    ¡°Shoot the spells onto the warships! Wipe them all! Wipe them clean!¡± Yu Chi issued orders from a spiritual boat of Dajin.

    Under the ferocious attacks, many cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm were swallowed by lightning bolts and mes before they had time to cast spells!

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this!¡± Gongshu Kuo couldn¡¯t hide the frustration on his face. In his life, he had never encountered such a situation or imagined that his cultivator army would be beaten into this pathetic state by a mixed army of warriors and cultivators.

    <i>I can¡¯t let this army live!</i>

    This was his thought right now.

    He took out a ck awl made of an unknown material, which was neither copper nor iron, and tossed it into the sky. It turned into a huge sky-piercing awl and crashed viciously toward the center of the crowd of cultivators of Dajin who were casting Fire Wall and Lightning Spells!

    The ck awl was named Sky Falling Awl, and he obtained it in the Cultivation Realm with great efforts. Even cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm couldn¡¯t block the full force of this treasure, let alone these cultivators who were lower than the pinnacle stage of the True Lake Realm!

    Since this weapon moved very fast, even cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm rarely escaped from its attack.

    Gongshu Kuo sneered silently, knowing that the crisis would be over after he killed these cultivators, who were the core of his enemies.

    In his mind, it would take Dajin lots of manpower and resources to raise more cultivators of this level, and he didn¡¯t believe that Dajin would be able to raise another group of such talented cultivators in a short time!

    The attack came so swiftly that it caught everyone off guard.

    It was toote to stop it.

    While rmed screams and cusses sounded, the huge ck awl shot toward the center of Dajin¡¯s joint army where the elite and experienced inte caf¨¦ soldiers gathered.

    ¡°No!¡± Ji Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    While the yells sounded, almost all of them looked hopeless since no cultivators of the True Lake Realm could block this attack.

    However, before the ck awl crashed down, someone yelled, ¡°Open shields! Open shields!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    From the center of the joint army of Dajin, a golden light shed while magic shields were activated one after another, turning the center of the joint army dazzling golden.

    Then, the ck awl crashed into the crowd!

    All of their protective spiritual artifacts were shattered instantly, and they had to activate their spiritual essence to block the attack.

    Boom! Boom...

    Many people were sent flying like cannonballs, and the array formed by the core members of the joint army was scattered. As a result, the attacks ended.

    All the cultivators and warriors of the Dajin Joint Army watched their peers fall from the sky like dumplings, and their minds turned nk, wondering if the people who had trained, fought, and got skills books with them were all dead.

    Gongshu Kuo¡¯s face was cold. Even cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm probably couldn¡¯t survive such an attack, let alone these cultivators of the True Lake Realm.

    ¡°No!¡± Ji Wu let out a furious roar, feeling like his heart was bleeding.

    However, the falling cultivators shook and flew back up into the sky!

    After all, the wizard¡¯s shield was a very powerful spell; the wizards whose shields were not broken were harder than iron and couldn¡¯t be hurt by sword techniques such as the me Sword Technique.

    They looked listless, but they were obviously not dead!

    They had withstood this attack collectively with magic shields and with the strengthened defense that came from Taoists¡¯ spells.

    ¡°Group-Healing! Group-Healing!¡± Ji Wu roared in tion.

    The troops of the Yundian Upper Realm were silent.

    Dead silent!

    This was truly an Iron Army that was as hard as metal!

 Chapter 287 - Dajinâ€™s Rise!

    <h4>Chapter 287: Dajin¡¯s Rise!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°They are not dead?¡± Gongshu Kuo watched as the cultivators of Dajin were engulfed in golden light barriers again. These light barriers were shattered before, but he saw that golden light barriers appeared around these people again!

    He didn¡¯t know that the extremely vulnerable wizards in the Godly Dragon Empire in the Legend of Mir 2 had survived many dangerous battles with this magic shield spell.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Ji Wuughed at the sight and pointed at the livid-faced Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun who were standing on the warship, saying, ¡°I was sleepless with worry for years. When I did sleep, I worried in my dreams, afraid that the cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm would invade my territory and kill my citizens!¡±

    ¡°But today, I will tell you this!¡± Ji Wu roared, ¡°Dajin is no longer themb that lies beside ferocious beasts and shivers in fear! My Dajin is rising!¡±

    He ordered, ¡°Everyone, charge!¡±

    ¡°Warriors of the Dajin Joint Army, charge with me!¡± Royal Guard Captain Yu Chi shouted, and many warriors leaped onto the Yundian Upper Realm¡¯s spiritual boats!

    The few remaining warships of the Yundian Upper Realm and the transportation boats behind them were getting into a turmoil.

    The pdins¡¯ auras were powered by spiritual essence; so, it was another method of essence activation.

    Different from other warriors, many of the elite warriors of Jiuhua Army were among the first group of yers of Diablo with Gong He and An Huwei. Although they couldn¡¯t learn all of the pdin¡¯s skills, each of them had mastered at least one aura.

    Their advantage showed at this moment!

    ¡°Might! Activate!¡±

    ¡°Fanaticism! Activate!¡±

    Huge amounts of spiritual essence spread outward and gathered in their bodies. It circted swiftly in their bodies and formed auras on the ground around their feet.

    The color was clear and faint, but this small troop suddenly gained a different presence!

    The Jiuhua Army gained great speed instantly, and they swung their sabers like a gale and a storm! They charged into the group of cultivators like tigers in a herd of sheep. Before the cultivators could react, their array was torn apart!

    ¡°Block them! Block them for me!¡± Gongyang Jun roared hoarsely. He believed that these cultivators could never be defeated by these warriors!

    The cultivators ignored the warriors who were charging at them, and they only concentrated on casting spiritual spells as pale blue rune characters appeared one after another before surrounding them from all directions.

    Gongyang Jun was sure that his cultivators¡¯ protective spiritual artifacts could defend against the warriors for a long while. After all, the elites of the Gongyang Family had the best protective spiritual artifacts.

    However, what happened next dumbfounded him!

    ¡°Block us?!¡± Gong He sneered, ¡°How can you block us?!¡±

    The warriors in the front row hacked out their long sabers, and many huge sword energies pierced the light barriers and cut the cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm who were still chanting and casting spells.

    The Yundian Upper Realm¡¯s cultivators who were standing in the front row spat out blood and were sent flying!

    The sword energies of the Assassination Sword Technique were the natural counter of magic shields and armor. The strong pration ability could break most of the ordinary defenses.

    ¡°Kill for me!¡± With many soldiers of Dajin swarming up, it was obvious that the Yundian Upper Realm would be defeated.

    The cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm who had always looked down upon others were finally shocked and frightened, finding that Dajin¡¯s army was different from any previous ones since it was undefeatable!

    While the cultivators had used up 80% of their spiritual essence, the counter attacks of Dajin¡¯s army had just begun!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Faced with imminent defeat, Gongshu Kuo stillughed in a crazy and somewhat disdainful way. He gazed at Dajin¡¯s army and said, ¡°I have to say that I¡¯m surprised the mixed army of 30,000 warriors and cultivators defeated the cultivator army of our Yundian Upper Realm.¡±

    He led elders of the Gongshu Family and Gongyang Family to fly up and hover in the sky while violent winds blew against them.

    Each of them emitted a presence above the Divine Ocean Realm, and some of them even reached the fourth level of the Divine Ocean Realm. As for Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun, they were at the seventh level of the Divine Ocean Realm.

    About a dozen grandmasters of the Divine Ocean Realm hovered in the sky and released horrifying and powerful presences, looking like immortals descending into the mortal world from heaven.

    ¡°However, you¡¯re na?ve if you think that you can win!¡± Gongshu Kuo snickered and said, ¡°Do you think that you can defeat the grand masters of our two families?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Tianji stood in the air and pointed her index and middle finger up to the sky. Countless horrifying spiritual essence currents gathered around her from all directions from the sky and the earth, forming an overwhelmingly great power!

    She gathered the clouds in the sky and pulled down the lightning from the heavens!

    Even the spiritual essence released by the attacks of the countless cultivators was drawn here by a mysterious force. Everything in the world seemed to dim around the dazzling light of the sword!

    ¡°Does anyone in your Yundian Upper Realm dare to block my strike?¡± With a cold expression, Su Tianji stood in the air like a fairy descending from the heavens. Right now, her index and middle fingers were pointing at a huge and horrifying sword condensed by the spiritual essence from the sky and the earth!

    It was the Heavenly Sword, the ultimate sword technique of the Shu Mountain Faction!

    Meanwhile, another huge heavenly sword was condensed as Ye Songtao said in a loud voice, ¡°Does anyone in your Yundian Upper Realm dare to take my strike?!¡±

    The second Heavenly Sword was created!

    They were an elder and a faction master respectively and had extremely high talents. Also, as the earliest yers of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, they had understood the Heavenly Sword after reading the ultimate truth from the Heavenly Book in Jade Dynasty.

    At this moment, Jun Yangzi waved his big sleeves, and the whole sky was covered in blue mes as if the whole world were engulfed by fire!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never tested our faction¡¯s Blue me Heavenly Scroll on people after I improved it. Would you want me to test its power on you?¡±

    Meanwhile, the elders of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and the generals of Dajin¡¯s army also revealed their cultivation strengths. Instantly, a surge of presences even more horrifying than that of the Yundian Upper Realm elders engulfed the sky!

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Yundian Upper Realm is so weak!¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to fight us?!¡±

    Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°Retreat! Yundian cultivators! Retreat now!¡±

    Seeing their enemies activating heavenly power, their hearts lurched and then sank!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±

    They looked back and saw two horrifying Heaven Swords crashing toward them; they ran faster!

    Gongshu Kuo bit his tongue tip and spat out a mouthful of essence blood. ¡°Use the Escape Technique! Hurry! We¡¯ll be safe once we¡¯re back in the Yundian Upper Realm!¡±

    He turned into a bloody light beam and flew in the direction of the Yundian Upper Realm!

    He was even faster than the top speed of therge spiritual boats of his family. Soon, he came to the border of Yundian Upper Realm with Gongyang Jun and some elders.

    ¡°When we get back to Yundian Upper Realm, we¡¯ll ask the Gongyi Family to send troops to Dajin and kill all the cultivators and warriors!¡±

    They looked mad with blood-red eyes. ¡°You uncivilized tiny cultivators can never catch up with us! Hurry! We¡¯re almost in Yundian Upper Realm!¡±

    At this moment, they heard a series ofughter.

    One voice said loudly, ¡°The sword arrives with the wind, eliminating evil from heaven and earth!¡±

    Another voice continued, ¡°I will be thrilled if I have liquor, but I¡¯m still insane when I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I will drink thekes and rivers and then swallow the sun and the moon.¡±

    ¡°I am the Liquor Sword Immortal, the only person who is left standing after a thousand drinks!!¡±

    With those words chanted, several cultivators of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance flew up stepping on swords like shooting stars and blocked their enemies instantly!

    Stepping lightly on the swords, they didn¡¯t move an inch in the howling violent wind, looking like sword immortals descending into the mortal world!

 Chapter 288 - A Glorious Victory

    <h4>Chapter 288: A Glorious Victory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°How did they catch up to us!?¡±

    They looked at the enemies who stood around them. The Yundian Upper Realm was right before them, but these enemies created a deep chasm, blocking their entry!

    These cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm had lost their sense of superiority, and in its ce was deep shock and horror beyond words!

    In fact, they had never investigated the force behind Dajin and didn¡¯t know why the Wuwei Daoist Alliance refused to attend the Cultivation Realm Conference and dared to even rebel against the Yundian Upper Realm.

    However, in their eyes, the Three Saint Gates in the Cultivation Realm had been in the lofty position for many years, and the Yundian Upper Realm had gained lots of benefits from them; how could a small force that suddenly popped up offer any benefits as good as those from the Cultivation Realm?

    The reality gave them a heavy blow.

    This blow shattered the dream of the Yundian Upper Realm, where many cultivators gathered and paid their homage. In this dream, the cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm could dominate and obtain whatever they wanted with a wave of their hands!

    The dream was shattered as if it were as brittle as ss; it left nothing but shards on the ground.

    At this moment, except for those few lines of the poem, Gongshu Kuo and the others¡¯ minds werepletely nk.

    They couldn¡¯t even flee!

    ¡°What is this technique that you are using to fly on swords and catch up with our escaping technique?¡± Gongshu Kuo murmured.

    ¡°The sword control technique.¡± Xue Daolv, the Liuyun Daoist Pce Master, said, ¡°We respect you as seniors in the cultivation world and hope that you wille with us obediently. If you want to fight us again, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun inhaled deeply and knew that they had turned from the lofty family masters of the Yundian Upper Realm into captives in a sh.

    ¡°Things change too fast. I can¡¯t understand the turn of events.¡± Gongshu Kuo smiled stiffly in resignation. ¡°However, despite your victory today, the Three Saint Gates and the Gongyi Family are not people that you can deal with easily. Keep that in your mind.¡±

    ...

    On the deck of a spiritual boat which was so damaged that it could fall at any moment, an elite soldier of Dajin who was wearing ck armor lifted a broken shield in his left hand and waved a long saber with the other. Right now, several cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm surrounded him.

    A soldier who had lost an arm struggled to get up from the ruins with the support of the big shield in his other hand.

    With blood and dirt on his face, a cultivator of Dajin in a tattered ck robe was viciously chasing after a panicking cultivator of Yundian.

    Even equipped with all kinds of spells, these elite soldiers of Dajin still had their inborn disadvantages when they faced the cultivator army of Yundian; it was a hard battle for them.

    They fought on the battlefield with the conviction that they would die in the battle; they had never imagined that they coulde out alive!

    At this moment, the dazzling sunlight shone on their heads, and they looked up subconsciously at the figures racing toward them from the distant sky.

    The high-level figures of Yundian Upper Realm in the center of the group were tied up by golden ropes.

    ¡°We won!¡± A voice came from the high sky and resonated in the whole battlefield!

    ¡°Won? We won?!¡±

    A soldier licked his chapped lips and murmured in disbelief.

    He was afraid that it was just a dream, and he would wake up from it anytime.

    They entered the battle with the mindset that they would die, but the result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation.

    The mixed army of 30,000 warriors and cultivators defeated 30,000 elite cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm; it was a battle that was worthy of recording in the history book!

    Theyughed, cried, and screamed hysterically, and cheers rose on the battlefield. It was the only way that they woke up their bodies that were numbed from the hard battle, telling themselves that it wasn¡¯t a dream.

    ¡°Pass my order! Gather all the injured soldiers to this ce!¡± Ji Wu did thest arrangement with a solemn expression. ¡°Heal them together here!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± an old general said, ¡°We must celebrate this huge victory all over the country!¡±

    Ji Wu nodded. ¡°Pass my order! I¡¯ll hold a celebration banquet!¡±

    ¡°A celebration banquet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°The Dajin Joint Army (Inte Caf¨¦ Army) will celebrate the victory in Jiuhua. Reward each of them with a bottle of Coke and a bowl of instant noodles with one sausage!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Okay!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Right now, the Jiuhua City Shop was boisterous with crowds. In Qzone, Mr. Fang lounged on his chair and listened to Su Tianji and the others recounting the incident. Heughed so hard that his belly ached. ¡°You mean that the emperor is holding a celebration banquet outside? He bought each of them a bowl of instant noodles and then invited them to go online and y the Legend of Mir 2?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Tianji nced at Fang Qi curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange. After all, the reward for each person is worth nearly ten crystals, and many ordinary people can¡¯t afford these things.¡±

    Fang Qi held hisughter and said, ¡°Ugh. It¡¯s not funny. It¡¯s very good. Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    ¡°Master thinks that it¡¯s too noisy,¡± Yuexin exined for her.

    Song Qingfeng was drinking the tea offered by Mr. Fang by the side. This tea was beneficial to cultivation strength, and he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. ¡°I heard that you two girls also participated in the battle?¡±

    He sounded surprised since these girls looked soft and cute, not the warrior type.

    ¡°Yeah. After all, we¡¯re direct disciples of our master, and we¡¯ve reached the Spiritual River Realm!¡± Feng Hua said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us!¡±

    Mr. Fang shuffled the cards on the table and said, ¡°Were you afraid? There were so many enemies.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± Feng Hua said, ¡°After all, we fight this way every day in the game, and the number of opponents range from dozens to hundreds. We¡¯re used to the scenario.¡±

    Yuexin stuck out her tongue. ¡°We were indeed frightened when the Master of the Gongshu Family sneak-attacked with the Sky Falling Awl. Fortunately, I stood on the edge of the crowd. Otherwise, I might not have been able to block it even with the shield.¡±

    ¡°It was a narrow escape!¡± Fenghua also looked scared when she recalled the battle. ¡°Fortunately, Master told us not to stand in the center of the crowd.¡±

    ¡°I taught her that,¡± Mr. Fang said contemptuously, ¡°If you attack arge group of people, you must cast the spell at the center. In that situation, people standing on the edge of the crowd are smarter. Now, I¡¯m dealing the cards now!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you are right.¡± Although Su Tianji didn¡¯t like Fang Qi¡¯s attitude, she had to admit that he was right.

    Although Qzone wasn¡¯t as action-packed as other games, people could gather in this ce even though Mr. Fang was in the distant Morning Star Sea Realm.

    After the storm of the war, this simple and clean small house felt like a small haven. While drinking the fresh-smelling tea, one felt serene and rxed as if they were far away from all the conflicts in the world.

    Of course, it would only feel this way if they didn¡¯t yell things like, ¡®Big Joker¡±, ¡°Small Joker¡±, and ¡°Bomb¡±.

 Chapter 289 - The crazy trade of virtual items

    <h4>Chapter 289: The crazy trade of virtual items</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Today, all the forces around Dajin fell silent, and those who had followed the Yundian Upper Realm to suppress the Wuwei Daoist Alliance changed their attitudes and chose to be neutral.

    Overnight, the situation on the whole continent seemed to experience a transformation!

    Even the neighboring small countries and small forces who had been ready to make trouble for Dajin now settled down, not daring to make a move.

    ¨C Taixi Faction ¨C

    The old man who was wearing a white robe of golden patterns sat cross-legged on the bank of theke with the fishing rod in his hand; the fishing line on the rod didn¡¯t have a hook dangling in the water. He watched the fish frolic in the water.

    If he weren¡¯t in the Taixi Faction, people would take him as an ordinary old man who was fishing.

    At this moment, a disciple strode up respectfully.

    ¡°Was the Yundian Upper Realm defeated?!¡± Before the disciple spoke, the old man asked mildly.

    ¡°You...¡± The disciple asked in surprise, ¡°You knew it?¡±

    While stroking his beard, the old man smiled faintly as if everything was in his control. ¡°If the force supporting them is so weak, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance wouldn¡¯t have dared to leap out of the bigke even if it was a golden carp.

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± The old man said with augh, ¡°I¡¯ll see how strong you are!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to intervene?¡± the disciple asked.

    ¡°With Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun captured, the Gongyi Family of Yundian Upper Realm must be restless!¡± The old man said with a chuckle.

    ...

    To the west of Dajin, the mountainous area which was called the Yundian Upper Realm had many huge cities built on the mountains.

    Many big and small cultivation forces and families gathered here, and it was an auspicious ce in every cultivator¡¯s heart!

    Today, two of the four major families were gone, which was a huge earthquake for the whole Yundian Upper Realm!

    ¨C In Yujing, the most dazzling pearl city in this region ¨C

    Gongyi Xiu had white hair, but time had left few marks on his face; he looked to be about 40 years old at first the nce, seeming to be a cultivator in the younger generation.

    Beside him, the white-haired Master of Gongsun Family looked like an ancient man who didn¡¯t have a long time left to live. If not for his clear and bright eyes, no one would believe that he was the master of the second major family in the Yundian Upper Realm.

    ¡°Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun are now captured. The joint force of the No. 3 family and the No. 4 family of our Yundian Upper Realm was defeated by a kingdom of warriors, and the family masters were captured...¡± Gongsun Chui¡¯s voice was very deep. ¡°These two families are getting weaker by the day!¡±

    ¡°However, even though they are living backwards, Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun shouldn¡¯t have lost to Dajin,¡± Gongyi Xiu said, ¡°At least they could have escaped.¡±

    While shaking his head, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the force behind the Wuwei Daoist Alliance isn¡¯t as simple as we had thought.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gongsun Chui was displeased that Gongyi Xiu rebuffed him, but he couldn¡¯t ignore thetter¡¯s opinion. ¡°Master of Gongyi, what tricks do you think that this small force, which appeared out of nowhere in Dajin, is ying? Could it be that you really think it¡¯s another Cultivation Realm?¡±

    Gongsun Chui obviously didn¡¯t think that there would be any force that could match the Three Saint Gates.

    Gongyi Xiu analyzed the situation and said, ¡°When we put pressure on Wuwei Daoist Alliance, we thought that it would obey us. What happened?¡±

    ¡°It only shows that the Wuwei Daoist Alliance is short-sighted,¡± Gongsun Chui sneered.

    Gongyi Xiu continued, ¡°Then, we thought that the Wuwei Daoist Alliance would soon be crushed by our economic sanction. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Gongsun Chui stroked his beard and said with a cold expression, ¡°Because they were lucky and found a new spiritual artifact making technique named magic institions which could empower their current treasures.¡±

    Gongyi Xiu nodded. ¡°Guided by this thought, weunched the third round of attacks and even resorted to military force. What happened then?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Gongsun Chui was obviously at a loss for words. After all, coincidences couldn¡¯t repeat again and again so quickly.

    By now, it had happened three times!

    Even though Dajin and the Wuwei Daoist Alliance were only lowly ants beside their feet that they didn¡¯t care to spare a nce at, they began to sense that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Maybe this force has unusual abilities.¡± Gongsun Chui had to admit this fact. ¡°But I think they probably have reached their limit.¡±

    He was obviouslybative. ¡°Master of Gongyi, are you afraid of them?¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Gongyi Xiu sneered and stood up from his chair. ¡°Even if the three holy ones from the Three Saint Gates were here, I, Gongyi Xiu, wouldn¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your n, Master of Gongyi?¡± Gongsun Chui asked, ¡°Should we go to Dajin and destroy that force?¡±

    ¡°Master of Gongsun!¡± Gongyi Xiu gazed at Gongsun Chui and said, ¡°If that force is easy to destroy, Feng Xi, the messenger of the Taixi Faction, wouldn¡¯t havee to enlist our help!¡±

    ¡°I believe that you also got the information on the whereabouts of the Demon-Suppressing Cauldron.¡± Gongyi Xiu squinted his eyes while a sh of light appeared in them. ¡°Master of Gongsun, you don¡¯t have to test me anymore. After all, one must follow the trend if they want to live long in this world.

    ¡°Gongshu Kuo and Gongyang Jun are captives now, but they are still from our Yundian Upper Realm,¡± Gongyi Xiu said, ¡°I¡¯ll send people to talk with Dajin and ransom for them.¡±

    ¡°As for the issue of whether if we should fight them ore into a peace pact with them...¡± Gongyi Xiu continued, ¡°We can make the decision after we take a look at the shop that is operated by that force.¡±

    ¡°Should we go personally?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gongyi Xiu said firmly, ¡°The scouts always returned with the reports about games and cultivation strength increases.¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll go and investigate the shop in person!¡± Gongyi Xiu said in a cold voice.

    Obviously, he was sure that all their trouble with Dajin and Wuwei Daoist Alliance came from this shop.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you, Master of Gongyi!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in Half City ¨C

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Dajin went to a wartely?¡±

    ¡°It even beat a big force made purely of cultivators senseless?¡±

    ¡°Cultivators were beaten senseless by an army of warriors? How weak andme are these cultivators?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t say it if you know the truth,¡± a ck-clothed cultivator said, ¡°It¡¯s said that there were not many cultivators in this army, but the cultivators of the True Lake Realm blocked the heavy attacks of spiritual artifactsunched by high-level cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm with magic shields! The concentrated firing of the Lightning Spell almost killed grand cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± another cultivator said in surprise, ¡°The Magic Shield Spell is so powerful? I saw a Magic Shield Spell Skill Book the day before yesterday, and it sold for only 200 crystals!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t buy it for 200 crystals?¡± the ck-clothed cultivatorughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s selling it for almost 2,000!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    ¡°Skill books for Holy Armor Spell, Ghost Spiritual Shield, and the Assassination Sword Technique are each selling for about 1,000!¡±

 Chapter 290 - The QQ Trading Net

    <h4>Chapter 290: The QQ Trading Net</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [New task: Virtual Trading Net]

    At this moment, Fang Qi received a new task.

    [Task Content: Cross-regional online trading reaching 200 times

    Task Description: Members can buy virtual items with crystals deposited in the membership cards

    Task Completion: Activate QQ Trading Net and level up privileges

    Rewards after this privilege level-up:

    1. Set up the shop employees in the System Interface and provide small-range protection measures (it will consume the system¡¯s energy)

    2. Increase the number of employee dorm rooms in each shop to 2]

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mr. Fang was ying ¡®Fight the Landlord¡¯ when he received a message on QQ.

    <i>Nn Mingxue? What does she want? </i>Fang Qi replied her with a question mark.

    [I n to buy some books from The Morning Star Sea Realm. Please do the deal for me.] Her reply came soon.

    <i>Buy books? Buy some books </i>? Mr. Fang was puzzled. [You¡¯re a warrior, and there are only a few skills for your profession. How many do you want to buy?]

    Nn Mingxue replied, [Not only for me. I also need skill books for wizards and Taoists, and I¡¯ll buy from you if you have them. 2,000 crystals for Magic Shield Spell; 700 crystals for Holy Armor Spell; 10,000 crystals for Enchanting Light...]

    She finished the long list of prices and followed up with a picture of a Husky¡¯s dumb expression.

    ¡°Guild President! Look! Someone is offering to buy the Magic Shield Spell for 2,000 crystals, Holy Shield Spell for 700 crystals, and other skills books for hundreds of crystals each. Let¡¯s sell the skill books! The buyer is someone named ¡®New Snow¡¯, and she has been flooding the World Channel with the price list!¡± Sitting next to Fang Qi, Ruan Ning almost jumped up at the offers. Her warehouse was full of skill books that the guild had collected.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sell!¡± Mr. Fang sent Nn Mingxue the picture of the Akita Inu¡¯s disdainful face before saving the picture of her Husky¡¯s dumb face that she sent. ¡°She¡¯s so audacious that she tried to get my skill books!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ruan Ning said in disapproval, ¡°The prices that she is offering are ten times higher than before, and they can¡¯t get any higher! If we don¡¯t sell them now, we won¡¯t find a better buyer!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb.¡±

    With a sneer, Mr. Fang sent Nn Mingxue a message, [What? You want to be a yellow cow?]

    [TL Note: Yellow cow means scalper in Chinese.]

    Ruan Ning leaned over and looked at his screen. ¡°Hey! This is New Snow. You won¡¯t let me sell the skill books, but you¡¯re selling them?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my friend, and that is why I¡¯m talking to her. Don¡¯t be dumb.¡± Mr. Fang felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯m warning you now. Don¡¯t have dealings with this girl. She is smart enough to sell you, and make you count the money for her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be sold by her, and you will count the money for her.¡± Ruan Ning was instantly furious. ¡°The prices are so high! Why can¡¯t I sell them?!¡±

    Nn Mingxue replied after a long pause, [What¡¯s a yellow cow?]

    [It is a scheming merchant who buys things out and sells them for much higher prices to gain unreasonable profits!] Fang Qi sent her an unamused face emoji. [The war has just ended, and the skill books¡¯ prices increased tenfold overnight. There must be someone behind all this.]

    [Did you start it?] Fang Qi asked tentatively.

    [(Husky¡¯s snickering face) It wasn¡¯t really me.] Nn Mingxue put the words into QQ with a faint smile on her face. [Before the war, I saw that the Royal Family was buying skill books in preparation for the war, and I followed suit. At this moment, there aren¡¯t many skill books on the market even at higher prices. In a couple of days, I guess I need to buy the Magic Shield Spell Skill Book for as high as 3,000 to 4,000. I won¡¯t buy them if the prices go any higher.¡±

    ¡°You... You guys...¡± While reading the conversation, Ruan Ning immediately sensed the stink of spection.

    ¡°Of course, yers wouldn¡¯t hold many skills books right now, and they are hard to get. The yers who had the intention of selling skill books would have sold them long ago. The yers who still have skill books with them are waiting to see if the prices will go higher,¡± Fang Qi said contemptuously, ¡°You¡¯ve be a big scalper overnight. Tell me how many books have you collected?¡±

    [It¡¯s a secret. ??]

    ¡°The prices have gone so high. Can she sell them?¡± Ruan Ning frowned.

    ¡°Right now, many old yers still need skill books. From the looks of it, many new yers will enter the game. If some new yers are rich and are willing to buy skill books at high prices...¡± Fang Qi patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re still young and naive.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Old Demon Fang!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°The Guild President is handsome and dashing!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, two figures stood in front of the Jiuhua shop.

    ¡°Master of Gongyi, is this the ce?¡± Gongsun Chui gazed at the shopfront which stood among residential houses. ¡°It looks ordinary.¡±

    They pushed open the door and entered. The tremendous space inside the shop immediately drew their attention.

    ¡°...¡±

    Gongsun Chui who had beenmenting about the ordinary look of the shop widened his old eyes. ¡°Howe the space inside is so huge?!¡±

    ¡°I remember that the Gongsun Family once obtained the building method of a spatial array from the Cultivation Realm,¡± Gongyi Xiu asked, ¡°How is that methodpared to this one?¡±

    Gongsun Chui¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    The Gongsun Family had only obtained an iplete array blueprint, but the array in this shop was obviouslyplete.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡± Feeling embarrassed at the inferiority of his spatial array, Gongsun Chui became even more displeased when no one greeted them.

    After all, when they went to the Three Saint Gates, thetter would send two important figures to receive them. Therefore, he was displeased by theck of reception in this shop. ¡°Howe no one is receiving us? This shop is really rude. I think we shouldn¡¯t waste our time on it.¡±

    They walked further into the shop and read the words on the small ckboard until they came to the line that said, [If you want to y, then y. If you don¡¯t, please leave smoothly.]

    ¡°What does it mean by ¡®leave smoothly¡¯?¡± They were baffled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a polite way of saying ¡®get out¡¯!¡± Xiao Yulv was sitting on a couch. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you guys before. Are you new yers?¡±

    He had a deck of poker cards in his hands. ¡°Do you want to join me and y Fight the Landlord?¡±

    Their faces turned dark. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    <i>Landlord? We are not here to fight andlord with you! We¡¯re here to investigate the shop and have no time to y with you! </i>They thought in disdain, <i>No! We don¡¯t want to fight thendlord with y </i>ou.

    After reading the rules and introductions on the small ckboard, they asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner? We want to try the games!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, guys.¡± A cute loli sitting beside the counter put down her virtual reality headset and said, ¡°There¡¯re no seats avable now. If you want to y, please wait in line! If you¡¯re bored, you can y Fight the Landlord with Gongzi Xiao in the lounge area.¡±

    The two men were at a loss for words.

    Enraged, Gongsun Chui pointed his finger at his own chest and said, ¡°Do you know who I am? Even the people from the Three Saint Gates don¡¯t dare to order me to wait in line!¡±

    ¡°What are the Three Saint Gates?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted with her hands on her waist. ¡°The boss said that even if gods came here, they have to wait in line when the house is full!¡±

    ¡°You! Little girl, you¡¯re bold!¡± Gongsun Chui¡¯s old face turned red with fury, and he had the urge to attack!

    ¡°Brother Gongsun!¡± Gongyi Xiu said in a low voice, ¡°The situation is still unclear, and it¡¯s not wise for us to make a move!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    They sat on the couch in the lounge area.

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, we heard that you¡¯re very familiar with this shop?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Yulv patted his chest while dealing the cards, saying, ¡°I know everything about the shop including the game walkthroughs and the secrets of the shop! I call Landlord!¡±

    Gongsun Chui was aggressive. ¡°I¡¯ll rob the Landlord from you!¡±

    Gongyi Xiu said, ¡°Pass!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 291 - Itâ€™s you that I want to kill

    <h4>Chapter 291: It¡¯s you that I want to kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the lounge, Xiao Yulv said, ¡°Bomb! Do you have more questions for me?¡±

    ¡°Another bomb?!¡± Gongsun Chui¡¯s old face turned dark while he looked at the big pile of crystals in front of Xiao Yulv that thetter had earned.

    ¡°Are we almost done?¡± Gongsun Chui asked in a low voice.

    Gongyi Xiu nodded. ¡°The shop owner is absent, but he can be contacted by something called QQ; they can even talk online... Humph! He must be ying some tricks!¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s said that all the techniques that Dajin¡¯s army used came from this shop. Since this shop doesn¡¯t stop us from ying the games, we can learn these spells too,¡± Gongsun Chui said in a cold voice, ¡°ording to this guy, the Sky Falling Awl that Gongshu Kuo used was blocked by a spiritual spell named Magic Shield. Hehe! If I equip an army of 10,000 cultivators with this spiritual spell, how can Dajin¡¯s army block us?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Gongyi Xiu nodded. ¡°You have a point. ording to him, many cultivators bought skill books yesterday at 200 crystals each, and the techniques can be learned at top speed with the spiritual artifacts namedputers in this shop. However, after learning the technique, one can only understand it but can¡¯t describe to others and teach them... Interesting.¡±

    ¡°However, it will cost us a fortune if we want to quickly equip an army of cultivators with these techniques!¡± Gongyi Xiu said, ¡°200 crystals for one Magic Shield Spell Skill Book; 100 crystals for one Ghost Spirit Shield...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that an ordinary force can¡¯t afford them!¡± Gongsun Chui said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that not many cultivators in Dajin¡¯s army learned these spiritual spells.¡±

    ¡°However, our Yundian Upper Realm is never in a shortage of crystals!¡± Theyughed, ¡°Seats are avable now. Let¡¯s get online!¡±

    After they were gone, Xiao Yulv remained in the lounge ying cards when he heard someone say, ¡°Did you hear that the price for a Magic Shield Spell Book has increased to 3,000 today!¡±

    ¡°3,000?! It was 200 yesterday, right?¡±

    ¡°3,000?¡± Xiao Yulv leaned toward them immediately and asked, ¡°Friends, howe it has increased to 3,000? I just told people that it costs 200!¡±

    ¡°3,000? To tell you the truth, you can¡¯t buy one at 3,000 since no one is selling it!¡± Another guy said proudly, ¡°Fortunately, I bought one the day before yesterday! I¡¯m so smart!¡±

    ...

    Gongyi Xiu and Gongsun Chui stood on the other side.

    Gongsun Chui asked, ¡°Brother Gongyi, which one should we try first?¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡± Gongyi Xiu snickered and said, ¡°Activate them all, and we¡¯ll try them one by one. Didn¡¯t that Little Xiao say that each one is highly useful, but some of them are faster to master than the others?¡±

    ¡°However, before we try the games, we must see the owner of this shop and test the waters!¡±

    He clicked open QQ.

    ¡°The Morning Star Sea Realm... Mr. Fang... Add as friend...¡± They followed Xiao Yulv¡¯s instruction. ¡°Ugh? It worked!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that guy dares to lie to us!¡± Gongsun Chui sneered and then sent a message as a stranger, [Are you the owner of the shop?]

    [(Husky¡¯s disdainful face) Who are you?] Mr. Fang sent them a meme he got from Nn Mingxue.

    ¡°What does this guy mean by sending us a picture of a dog head?!¡± Their expressions turned dark while they looked at the dog who stared back at them with an intense, contemptuous expression. They felt like they were being mocked just by looking at it.

    He input the words with his cold tone and expression, ¡°I¡¯m Gongsun Chui, the master of the No. 2 Family in the Yundian Upper Realm! I want to talk to you about some important business!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi had just coaxed Huang Putao, the Casten of ck Dragon City, and Liu Ningyun, the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy to y Fight the Landlord with him. He yed while replying impatiently, ¡°Tell me what you want! I¡¯m ying Fight the Landlord and have no time to deal with you!¡±

    ¡°This kid is rude!¡± Gongsun Chui was furious.

    Gongyi Xiu rolled his eyes and said cautiously, ¡°This shop shows no respect for the Three Saint Gates; it¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s rude to us! The shop is extraordinary. I tried to sense the information delivering frequencies using themunication jade but failed, which means that the shop owner probably is not nearby! We must be careful since the spatial array andmunication technique are both superior to ours!¡±

    Then, he told Gongsun Chui to reply with this message. [We know how to y Fight the Landlord. Can we talk while we y it?]

    [You know how to y Fight the Landlord?] Fang Qi nced at the message and replied. [I have enough people to y Fight the Landlord ... Okay! Okay! Come in anyway!]

    They were at a loss for words since Fang Qi¡¯s tone was filled with slight.

    Gongsun Chui¡¯s old face turned dark. ¡°Kid, you better hope that you won¡¯t fall into my hands!¡±

    [You seeded in adding Mr. Fang as a friend.]

    [Your friend, Mr. Fang, invites you to enter Qzone.]

    In Mr. Fang¡¯s room, the cultivators of the ck Dragon Office and the Nanhua Faction were all present.

    Liu Ningyun said, ¡°This game is no fun! It¡¯s a waste of my time. I¡¯ll quit after this round! A pair of threes!¡±

    With cards in his hand, Fang Qi nced at the door and saw two cultivators standing there with their hands sped behind their backs, and they looked dignified.

    Of course, their luxurious clothes were now reced by crude simple clothes, and they had no cultivation strength in their bodies in Qzone.

    One of them looked extremely old with white hair and wrinkles.

    The other also had white hair but looked to be in his thirties. The white-haired man who looked in his thirties nced around the room and said, ¡°I¡¯m Gongyi Xiu from the Yundian Upper Realm. May I ask which one of you is the shop owner?¡±

    ¡°A pair of sixes!¡± Fang Qi dropped the cards on the table and looked up. ¡°Oh, so you are the master of the Gongyi Family.¡±

    Standing by Gongyi Xiu, Gongsun Chui snorted and didn¡¯t show any intention in introducing himself.

    Fang Qi nced at him and asked, ¡°Is this guy... your grandpa?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    They were livid with fury.

    ...

    Ten minutester.

    No one knew what they talked about with Mr. Fang, but some saw that their faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot afterward!

    ¡°This kid is stubborn... However, he is not here, and we can do nothing to him,¡± Gongsun Chui said in a cold voice, ¡°Master of Gongyi, did you see anything special?¡±

    ¡°After entering that space, I didn¡¯t have any cultivation strength; what could I find?!¡± Gongyi Xiu¡¯s expression was even colder. ¡°Brother Gongsun, have you ever seen such an illusion realm?¡±

    ¡°Each flower, de of grass, and tree looked real!¡± Gongsun Chui said, ¡°I plucked a green leaf and could see the distinct veins in it. Illusion realms are full of illusions so everything should be fake. But this illusion realm gave me the feeling that everything was real! I can¡¯t figure it out!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the games first and make nster!¡± Gongyi Xiu¡¯s eyes turned intense. ¡°If all the stuff here were created by the force behind the shop, I¡¯m afraid that it might have the power to block the Three Saint Gates! We¡¯d better not get involved!¡±

    ¡°What if that¡¯s not the case?¡± Gongsun Chui squinted his eyes slightly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know the truth when the people of the Three Saint Gates try their hands, right?¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Gongsun Chuiughed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just watch them fight while we get all the benefits from this shop!¡±

    ¡°We can move the core members of our families here. Since Dajin¡¯s army ys the Legend of Mir 2, we¡¯ll y the Legend of Mir 2 as well! Also, we¡¯ll first learn the sword control technique before we tackle the difficult ones!¡±

    Suddenly, his screen dimmed.

    ¡°Brother Gongyi, howe you¡¯re dead?¡± Gongsun Chui looked at Gongyi Xiu who had just walked out of the newbie vige.

    On the screen, a little warrior named ¡®Long Live Dajin¡¯s Army¡¯ cussed, ¡°Who is this little b*tch that dares to get the name of ¡®Gongyi¡¯? As a citizen of Dajin, you dare to kiss the a*s of the Yundian Upper Realm? Yeah, I will kill you when I see you! Scum!¡±

    Gongsun Chui and Gongyi Xiu looked at each other, and murderous light shot out of their eyes. ¡°Who is this kid?!¡±

    ¡°y games and don¡¯t yell!¡± Not far from them, Jiang Xiaoyue said in disapproval. ¡°If you do it again, I¡¯ll kick you out!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 292 - A Little Game - the King of Fighters

    <h4>Chapter 292: A Little Game ¨C the King of Fighters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While Gongsun Chui and Gongyi Xiu yed the Legend of Mir 2 sulkily, Mr. Fang was in a good mood, ¡°Enough! I finally have enough money to buy the King of Fighters and the joysticks!¡±

    ¡°What are those?¡± People like Liu Ningyun and Huangpu Tao, who were visiting Mr. Fang in his Qzone, looked baffled.

    ¡°The King of Fighters? Is it rted to King Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Look at how smug you are!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡± They watched Mr. Fang while he attached the joysticks to theputer that he had bought earlier.

    ¡°Computer?¡± Ruan Ning had been wanting to ask this question long ago. ¡°Why did you buy aputer in Qzone? It¡¯s so expensive!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna use it to y games,¡± Fang Qi answered.

    ¡°y games?!¡± The others were at a loss for words. ¡°Can we y the Legend of Mir 2 in here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no Legend of Mir 2 here,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°There are some small games to train your reflexes andbat rhythm, but they are not important.¡±

    He clicked open the list of items in the shop and pointed at some of the items, saying, ¡°Look at this fist technique scroll.¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Why is it grey? There¡¯s a lock on it.¡±

    ¡°Because we have to unlock it.¡± Fang Qi flipped through the following pages of the shop. ¡°The grey items all need to be unlocked. For example, the Mind-Cleansing Tune needs the guzheng skill to unlock it; the Wind Pattern Elixir¡¯s receipt needs a certain level of elixir-making skill to unlock it; this...¡±

    He pointed at the King of Fighters¡¯ page and said, ¡°These needs thisputer game to unlock.¡±

    ¡°We can do this?¡± They listened to Fang Qi¡¯s exnation of the small clues in Qzone. ¡°However, the fist techniques are for warriors; what can they do for us?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to y the game if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Mr. Fang said. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to y it. Do any of you want to try it?¡±

    After the familiar music, the game came to the interface to choose characters. Mr. Fang found that this game was also a remake, and its quality was much more exquisite than the original version.

    ¡°How do we y?¡± The others all looked shocked at this weird item in Qzone.

    ¡°Want to try it?¡± Mr. Fang showed them a warm smile.

    All of them expressed that they didn¡¯t want to ept Mr. Fang¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°The friends in Dajin are more reliable.¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes at them and opened QQ.

    [Young Master Song!]

    Song Qingfeng: [I¡¯m ying the Legend of Mir 2. What¡¯s up?]

    Fang Qi: [Come and y the King of Fighters.]

    Song Qingfeng: [What¡¯s that? Another new game? (Husky¡¯s disdainful face) I have no money, Sir!]

    Fang Qi: [It¡¯s free this time!]

    Song Qingfeng: [Really?]

    Fang Qi: [Of course. I have even prepared a pot of Green Spiritual Tea. Are youing?]

    Fang Qi received a basic ¡®Okay¡¯ sign in QQ.

    Soon, Song Qingfeng arrived briskly with Lin Shao and Xu Luo, and Fang Qi introduced the game to them.

    After Fang Qi¡¯s exnation, they were surprised, ¡°We can yputer games this way?!¡±

    ¡°The characters are the same as a puppet, right?¡± Song Qingfeng moved the joystick and watched the figure in the game move under his control. ¡°Eachmand corresponds to each move... It seems moreplicated than the mouse and keyboard y style of Resident Evil and Counter Strike...¡±

    Song Qingfeng chose the character of Kyo Kusanagi and began to try the moves...

    Down Forward + Weak Punch ¨C 114 Shiki: Ara Kami

    After 114 Shiki: Ara Kami connected, Down Forward + Weak Punch ¨C 128 Shiki Kono Kizu!

    ¡°We can make moves this way?!¡± He rolled the joystick for two and half circles and saw a light sh on the screen before mes appeared on Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s hands.

    Then, he shot out a big me. ¡°Wow! This can burn a lot of HP!¡±

    ¡°These strong and aggressive moves suit me!¡± Lin Shao copied the move of raising mes in his hands and yelled as the character did on the screen!

    ¡°Very aggressive!¡±

    While watching them, the people from the Morning Star Sea Realm looked contemptuous. ¡°So silly...¡±

    Xu Luo asked immediately, ¡°Can I learn this?!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Maybe.¡± After all, Shingo Yabuki could use all of Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s moves. The only thing was that he didn¡¯t have the bloodline of the Kusanagi Family so that he couldn¡¯t use the Kusanagi mes.

    On the other hand, these guys had warrior qi, and it was hard to say what they could create.

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ve finished testing the moves!¡± Snickering, Song Qingfeng looked at Mr. Fang who had been beaten so hard by him that he had only a sliver of HP left. ¡°Let¡¯s begin the fight!¡±

    ¡°Ara Kami! Kono Kizu!¡± Song Qingfeng followed the rules andunched his attacks.

    Mr. Fang took Iori Yagami, and he moved his body, dodging Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s attacks. Then, with a shake of his joystick, Iori Yagami grabbed Kyo Kusanagi when thetter was off bnce and tossed him to the side.

    Strong w!

    A light shed across the screen, and heunched Kin 1211 Shiki Ya Otome.

    ¡°Howe I can¡¯t move?!¡± Song Qingfeng moved the joystick wildly and mmed on the buttons. ¡°Hit! Hit! Hit! Fight back!¡±

    On the screen, Iori Yagami¡¯s ws moved violently, and Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s blood gushed out. Even though they were separated from the characters by the screen, the image looked extremely real, and it was an exciting sight.

    Furthermore, the System had adjusted the moves andbos, and they were used as logically and smoothly as possible!

    Each strikended on the flesh, and they were vicious.

    Finally, Iori Yagami grabbed his opponent and mmed thetter¡¯s head on the ground. Looking at the purple mes covering almost half of the screen which kept shaking, the viewers were dumbfounded!

    Kyo Kusanagi who was yed by Song Qingfeng got up from the ground but received another round of heavy beatings of consecutive punches and kicks, and he fell to the ground!

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± On the screen, Iori Yagami pushed his fingers into his blood-red hair andughed hysterically.

    ¡°F*ck! This guy is wild!¡±

    ¡°That w technique was so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Can we learn that?!¡±

    The three guys were eager to learn.

    ¡°Young Master Song is trash; he couldn¡¯t even defeat his opponent who had only a trace of HP left. Let me try!¡± Lin Shao wanted to y the next round.

    Behind them, people like Huangpu Tao and Liu Ningyun, who were only new yers of the Legend of Mir 2, were baffled. ¡°Games can be yed this way?¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang exined to them the advanced ying methods.

    In fact,bos could be achieved in the real world, but they couldn¡¯t be used as smoothly as in the King of Fighters.

    After all, warriors and cultivators understood things much faster than ordinary people, and they soon mastered the key points.

    ¡°It sounds interesting,¡± Ruan Ning murmured to herself. ¡°It feels like a chess game in which you must predict your opponent¡¯s intention before you make your moves. You must calcte what to do after you are attacked and what to do if your prediction is wrong...¡±

    Liu Ningyun said, ¡°It sounds to be a game of depth...¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Huangpu Tao nodded and said, ¡°When you meet a rival on your own level, there will be many battles on the psychological level. During a chess game, you have time to consider your next move. But in this game, if you take too much time to think, your opponent will overwhelm you with a storm of attacks... Interesting.¡±

    ¡°Shall we try it?¡±

 Chapter 293 - Various Beating and Crazy Torture

    <h4>Chapter 293: Various Beating and Crazy Torture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Lin Shao had entered the game. In one match in King of Fighters, each yer could choose three characters. After Kyo Kusanagi left the battlefield, the next was Yashiro Nanakase.

    ¡°This white-haired guy looks impressive. He must be powerful.¡± Lin Shao tested the moves.

    ¡°Howe this guy can only use punches and kicks?¡± On the screen, Yashiro Nanakase punched and kicked without any special effects. Although Kyo Kusanagi was beaten senseless by Mr. Fang, he was at least cool. Lin Shao was very disappointed with Yashiro Nanakase, and he said, ¡°He¡¯s even worse than the previous one. I want to change to another character!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to y my character?¡± Mr. Fang asked casually.

    After winning a round, the character who won would get some HP back. Right now, Iori Yagami¡¯s HP had increased by a bit.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Shao was eager to try Iori Yagami since he had seen that this character¡¯s sharp w technique was powerful at close range. If he could take half of HP from Mr. Fang, it was enough for him to brag about.

    They changed positions and tested the moves. After several 108 Shiki Yami Barai and three 127 Shiki Aoi Hanabos, Yashiro Nanakase, who was yed by Mr. Fang, soon had less than half of his HP left.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Seeing that Mr. Fang¡¯s HP was close to his own, Lin Shao was more confident. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some purple mes first!¡±

    On the screen, Iori waved his right hand and used Shiki Yami Barai, and a mass of purple fire shot toward Fang Qi swiftly!

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Lin Shao was smug while he saw Fang Qi trying to block the attack by squeaking down by the corner. After all, the biggest advantage of cultivators over warriors was their long-range attacks. Now that he had this advantage, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the white-haired guy, who knew nothing but punches.

    ¡°This guy is indeed strong...¡± Xu Luo murmured to himself while he watched the game from behind.

    Ruan Ning looked at the screen and said, ¡°This is the difference between cultivators and warriors.¡±

    ¡°Does this warrior practice both spiritual spells andbat techniques?¡± Huangpu Tao asked in bafflement.

    Lin Shao was happy with his maneuvers. While pushing and pulling the joystick with his left hand and mming on the buttons with his right hand, he watched the screen light up with the purple mes in Iori Yagami¡¯s hands.

    A thick beam of purple fire shot out across the space toward the other side of the screen!

    ¡°Is this a spiritual spell?!¡±

    ¡°This is dominating!¡±

    ¡°This guy is indeed powerful! The shop owner chose this strong character to bully us!¡± Someone protested.

    Song Qingfeng and the others stared at the screen with wide eyes.

    Huangpu Tao, who was watching the game from behind, looked even more baffled. ¡°Is he really a warrior?!¡±

    However, the next scene dumbfounded them. Under Mr. Fang¡¯s control, Yashiro Nanakase rolled on the ground and avoided this attack, dodged the next Shiki Yami Barai, and drop kicked. After Lin Shao blocked it, he squatted and knocked down Lin Shao with a strong kick.

    ¡°Your stance and lower body are weak, Young Master Lin!¡± A red light shed on Yashiro Nanakase who had little HP left in his body.

    When his opponent got up, heunched the final heavy, knock-out punch!

    Boom!

    Tremendous earthly power gushed out from his fist and broke his opponent¡¯s defense, sending thetter flying for more than 20 meters. Everyone shrugged at the sight and knew that Iori Yagami was destroyed!

    Parched Earth Yashiro Nanakase possessed the power of the earth and was the leader of Hakkesshu; his true power was only a bit weakerpared to the three main characters: Iori Yagami, Kyo Kusanagi, and Chizuru Kagura. He was powerful in the game.

    ¡°Howe he can¡¯t defend against this punch?¡±

    p! p! p! Lin Shao punched the joystick in frustration.

    Xu Luo said, ¡°You¡¯re all trash! Let me try!¡±

    Ruan Ning said, ¡°Let me try it!¡±

    -One minuteter-

    They looked at Chizuru Kagura and Shermie who were lying on the ground and said, ¡°F*ck! The scummy shop owner must have gotten private lessons for this game!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Instead of admitting that you are weak, you use me of taking private lessons!¡± Mr. Fang said contemptuously and taunted them, ¡°Who else wants to y it? I¡¯ll y with only one hand!¡±

    ¡°One hand?¡± Many people were displeased. After all, this game needed two hands to issuemands. With only one hand operating the gamepad, the yers couldn¡¯t press buttons and move joysticks at the same time, so they couldn¡¯t use smoothbos.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small game.¡± Many people in the room wanted to give him a hard lesson so that he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y it!¡± Liu Ningyun didn¡¯t think that this small game was difficult. Although she was only a beginner, she had watched the others y several rounds and was familiar with the moves andbos. She didn¡¯t believe that Fang Qi could beat her with only one hand.

    He was too arrogant!

    Then, she plunked down on the seat next to Mr. Fang contemptuously and began to choose her character.

    The first one was Iori Yagami; he was the top choice.

    The second was Chizuru Kagura; Xu Luo had just yed her, and Liu Ningyun remembered her moves.

    The third was Shermie who looked strong since she could cast lightning.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang chose Joe Higashi, who was wearing a big pair of shorts. Then, he chose two other characters randomly.

    Joe Higashi was the first to enter the fight.

    Before the fight, Liu Ningyun had tested the moves and felt good. She remembered Iori Yagami¡¯sbos; Kuzu Kaze, Strong Punch, and Shiki Aoi Hana were easy to memorize.

    At the beginning of the game, she cleverly used Shiki Yami Barai to test her opponent!

    ¡°Alika!¡± Joe Higashi swung out his fist, and a tornado shot toward Iori Yagami at a great speed.

    Then, ¡°Alika! Alika!¡±

    Joe Higashi shot out small tornadoes one after another without stopping. Liu Ningyun had just used Shiki Yami Barai once, and the tornado hit her character in the face when she tried to use the second Shiki Yami Barai. Then, it came the third, fourth, and fifth tornado...

    Liu Ningyun tried to jump over a tornado to attack Fang Qi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Mr. Fang hit his opponent¡¯s leg with one Hurricane Upper-cut.

    Not wanting to admit defeat, Liu Ningyun struggled up and dodged the next punch.

    ¡°You dare to dodge?¡± Mr. Fang quicklyunched the second Hurricane Upper-cut onto his opponent¡¯s face.

    She got up and used Shiki Yami Barai one after another.

    Mr. Fang yelled, ¡°Alika! Alika!¡±

    Iori Yagami was swallowed by many tornadoes!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Liu Ningyun frantically mmed her fist on the buttons and moved the joystick violently.

    p! p...

    She gritted her teeth and mmed her hands on the gamepad, but her character still couldn¡¯t get over!

    Then, her second character, Chizuru Kagura, entered the fight.

    Katso Tenjin no Kotowari!

    Katsu Tamayura no Shintsune!

    At the beginning of the fight, Liu Ningyun was steady with her moves.

    Mr. Fang yelled, ¡°Alika! Alika!¡±

    Tornadoes came up one after another.

    p! p...

    Liu Ningyun pulled the joystick wildly and mmed her hand on the table, but her character died!

    The third character Shermie entered the fight.

    Mr. Fang yelled, ¡°Alika! Alika!¡±

    He tortured his opponent mercilessly.

    Liu Ningyun could neither move nor attack. Red-eyed, she gritted her teeth and mmed her fist on the buttons on the table, wishing that she could leap over and punch Mr. Fang hard!

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Even the screen was shaking.

    ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t destroy my desk with your fist!¡± Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 294 - Join or get out

    <h4>Chapter 294: Join or get out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I quit!¡± While the others were defeated by Fang Qi only once, Liu Ningyun was beaten senseless by him with one hand three times in front of everyone.

    She was so angry that she stopped ying.

    ¡°Scummy Shop Owner, show some manners to your guests and go easy on them.¡± Ruan Ning was indignant for Liu Ningyun. ¡°You said that you¡¯d fight with only one hand, but you used this shameless move that couldn¡¯t be dodged or leaped over. How could she continue the battle?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song, shall we y another round?¡±

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll choose the character that the shop owner just yed!¡± Lin Shao entered the game again and chose Joe Higashi. He was having a great time using Hurricane Upper-cut one after another the moment the fight began.

    On the other side, Mr. Fang controlled Iori Yagami with one hand.

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll see what you can do this time!¡± Ruan Ning smuglyforted Liu Ningyun who was too angry to y this small game again. ¡°Mr. Fang taught us this shameless battle style, and his opponent will be using it on him.¡±

    Mr. Fang calmly hooked his little finger around the metal stick part of the joystick while he pressed his thumb and index finger on the buttons leisurely. After finding an opening, Iori Yagami leaped over the tornadoes and interrupted his opponent¡¯s attack with swift light punches!

    Looking at Joe Higashi who had been knocked down to the ground, Mr. Fang opened his hands and shrugged while singing in Cantonese, ¡°Today I saw snow drifting through the cold night...¡±

    It was <i>The Boundless Sea and Sky </i>, a song by Beyond.

    ¡°What¡¯s he singing?¡± Song Qingfeng and the others were baffled by the Cantonese song.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand one word of it!¡± Xu Luo said.

    ¡°The words sound like, ¡®Iron pot... With tears in eyes... shout repair pots¡¯?¡± Ruan Ning tried to copy the sounds of the words.

    [TL Note: these are the meanings of the Cantonese lyrics when they are interpreted in Mandarin.]

    Song Qingfeng was at a loss for words.

    Liu Ningyun had deep doubts about Mr. Fang¡¯s taste in music.

    Huangpu Tao was embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Fang liked these down-to-earth folk songs...¡±

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words.

    Then, he said contemptuously, ¡°Damn it! You¡¯ve never heard of Wong Ka Kui¡¯s songs!¡±

    [TL Note: Wong Ka Kui, was a Hong Kong musician, singer-songwriter and record producer. He rose to prominence as lead vocalist, rhythm guitarist, main songwriter, and founder of the rock band Beyond in arge majority of Asian countries.]

    ¡°Who¡¯s Wong Ka Kui?¡± they asked simultaneously.

    Mr. Fang decided to ignore them since they knew nothing.

    At this moment, he received a message on QQ.

    Gongyi Xiu, ¡°Mr. Fang, some people killed and cussed at me in your game. Isn¡¯t anyone managing this!¡±

    Gongsun Chui sent an angry face emoji with the following words. [I only killed two to three monsters but have been killed five to six times by other yers! Don¡¯t you have rules against this behavior?!]

    ¡°Rules?¡± There was now here, but Fang Qi had to admit that it was a cruel fate for a newbie. So, he asked in a milder tone, [Why did they kill you, two newbies? Did you cuss at them?]

    Gongsun Chui: [I¡¯m not that kind of person!]

    Fang Qi: [You didn¡¯t?]

    Gongsun Chui: [Of course not!]

    Fang Qi: [Did you encounter someone named ¡®Three Season Rice¡¯?]

    [TL Note: This is an infamous WoW yer in China who killed a lot of newbies]

    Gongsun Chui: [Who¡¯s Three Season Rice?]

    Fang Qi: [Someone who likes to kill low-level yers.]

    Gongsun Chui: [No!]

    He thought to himself, <i>Are there such people in the world who wait and kill the low-level yers? When I level up in the future, I¡¯ll...</i>

    Fang Qi: [Here¡¯s my suggestion. It seems that the Royal n Guild is big in your area, and you can join it. With their protection, I¡¯m sure no one dares to kill you.]

    Gongsun Chui: [Royal n Guild? What Royal n Guild???]

    Fang Qi: [Dajin¡¯s Royal Family¡¯s guild.]

    Gongsun Chui: [What did you say??!!]

    Fang Qi: [Oh. I forgot that you¡¯re from Yundian Upper Realm... They just beat you? It doesn¡¯t seem right...]

    Gongsun Chui was enraged.

    <i>Damn it! What does this guy mean by ¡®it doesn¡¯t seem right¡¯?!</i>

    By his side, Gongyi Xiu was lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°What did the shop owner say?¡±

    Gongsun Chui gritted his teeth and said in fury, ¡°This kid told us to join the Dajin Royal n Guild! With its protection, we won¡¯t be killed!¡±

    ¡°Did this guy explode?¡± Fang Qi immediately sent a follow-up message. [Do you want me to rmend a guild from the Morning Star Sea Realm to you? If not, you can join our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild.]

    Gongsun Chui asked, ¡°Brother Gongyi, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>How do I know?!</i>

    Gongsun Chui said with a dark expression, ¡°Maybe we should put the Legend of Mir 2 aside and y other games first?¡±

    Gongyi Xiu narrowed his eyes. He had discovered that even if he had a lot of people with him, he couldn¡¯t establish a force in the world of the Legend of Mir 2. After all, he was lower than level 10; how could he battle with other yers?

    <i>If I¡¯m right, the ces that are producing skill books and treasures have probably been all taken by these major forces. </i>Gongyi Xiu thought for a while and knew that if they didn¡¯t seek protection from the big forces, they could never prosper in this virtual world, let alone building a new cultivator army.

    Then, the most that they could get from this game was some left-overs.

    With a treasure mountain standing before him, he could do nothing but look at it; this wasn¡¯t a situation he liked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a virtual guild! It¡¯s no big deal if we join this guild! After all, they won¡¯t be able to interfere with our business in Yundian Upper Realm, right? They won¡¯t be able to force us to do anything with our positions, right?¡± Gongyi Xiu made the decision.

    ¡°While we are in the guild, we might be able to know more information about this shop!¡± A clever light shed across Gongyi Xiu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Maybe we can talk with him about other issues...¡±

    Soon, Fang Qi received their reply. [We must warn you that we can¡¯t be bounded and restrained by rules. If your guild has lots of rules, we will quit at any time! Besides, with our background, Mr. Fang, do you have any special benefits for us after we join your guild?]

    Fang Qi: [Join or get out.]

    <i>Special benefits? What a joke! </i>Mr. Fang thought to himself.

    The two guys were stunned and were at a loss for words.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Taixi Faction ¨C

    ¡°Gongyi Xiu and Gongsun Chui went to make trouble in that shop in Jiuhua personally?¡± The white-robed old man withdrew the fishing pole and asked mildly.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± A white-robed disciple stood behind him deferentially; he had just delivered the intelligence report. ¡°With these two men¡¯s abilities, I¡¯m afraid that the force is now in ruins.¡±

    ¡°If those two men join hands, few people are their match...¡± The white-robed old man smiled. ¡°However, that force must have a special ability. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t have done what it has done. The two parties might hurt each other and both get injured.

    ¡°Master, you seem to have a high opinion of that force which came out of nowhere,¡± the disciple said, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s just a small frog looking up at the sky from the bottom of a well.¡±

    The old manughed. ¡°Then, it¡¯s good to show them how big the sky is.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Gongsun Chui got up from the ground after being killed again. Shaking with fury, he exited the game. ¡°I... quit!¡±

    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s y the Legend of Sword and Fairy first. Brother Gongsun, calm down!¡± Gongyi Xiu sent Fang Qi a message with a cold expression, [Please let us think over the decision of joining the guild.]

    He thought, <i>I¡¯ll let this kid worry and be anxious for a while, and we can join the guild in a couple of days.</i>

 Chapter 295 - The auction of virtual items?

    <h4>Chapter 295: The auction of virtual items?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir! I want to buy a magic staff from the Royal n Guild! Please do the deal for me!¡±

    ¡°Sir! I want to buy a Holy Armor Spell Skill Book. Please do the deal for me!¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    In thest few days, Fang Qi felt harassed by the cross-regional deals after the virtual trading became popr.

    With the skill books getting even more expensive, the valuable ces that had monsters that dropped these skill books witnessed more conflicts. As for the bosses, such as the Wilma n Master who could drop skill books for skills above level 30, their appearance would cause a blood storm.

    Now that all the elite members of the major forces had gotten most of the skill books, they turned their eyes to items.

    Although items didn¡¯t bring yers benefits as directly as the spell books, things like killing and robbing other yers for treasures and fighting for Bosses were crucial; that was why the items that could increase yers¡¯ strengths became hotshot objects.

    Some yers¡¯ mindset even began to change subtly.

    For example, ck Demon was now in possession of an ultimate magic staff, and all the ck Demon Guards wanted to have one as well since it was an honor to have the same item as the Big Boss!

    ...

    ¡°Guild President, how expensive will the Magic Shield Spell eventually get? And how about Limitless (Wu Ji) Stike? I think the prices will drop if I keep them for too long...¡± Different from Ruan Ning whose warehouse was stocked with many resources of the guild, Xi Yue¡¯s warehouse had some personal items that she got herself.

    ¡°I n to sell one or two things.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Fang Qi frowned. ¡°The game is now full of profiteers!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I must wait...¡± Xi Yue said, ¡°I think I can try to auction them.¡±

    The inner city of Half City was the power center where the high-level residents lived.

    All the forces in the outer city must register with the inner city to gain its acknowledgement, and that was only the first step to gain a footing in the city.

    Even the Coiled Dragon Office was only a low-level force in the inner city.

    It was heard that the deepest part of Half City hid many horrifying old monsters. The forces in the Morning Star Sea Realm hated Half City but didn¡¯t dare to get rid of it due to these old monsters¡¯ existences.

    Half City epted any cultivators and warriors who wanted to live here and follow the rules of this ce. No matter if they had been ferociously evil or just and righteous before they entered the city, they were protected by the city from thews of outside after entering the city.

    Even though half of the city had been destroyed, the other half was intact, and so was its rules and traditions.

    No one had ever been able to change this.

    In the inner city, it was said that one could buy anything they could name as long as they had enough money.

    There were even objects that people had never imagined to be in existence.

    That was why the auctions in Half City were so famous; even the grand masters of the Morning Star Sea Realm woulde here sometimes to buy rare items that couldn¡¯t be seen in other ces.

    ¡°You n to sell them at Half City¡¯s auction?¡± Fang Qi asked in surprise. ¡°The problem is... My shop doesn¡¯t have any tangible items; how are you doing to auction them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± Xi Yue said, ¡°In the past, the auctions also had some special objects which couldn¡¯t be handed to the inner city for safekeeping, but they could be entrusted to the executives of the inner city. For example, we can create an ount and take it as an intermediary warehouse. We can store the items in this ount, which could show that we have these items and allow others to get the items.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite thoughtful...¡± Fang Qi thought for a moment. ¡°We can try it. When is the auction?¡±

    ¡°It will be happening soon.¡±

    ...

    Mr. Fang discovered that it was easier for people in this world to like ssical music than rock and roll. Rock and roll seemed to be beyond their understanding, let alone getting them to like it.

    For example, Su Tianji yed the Boundless Sea and Sky in her Qzone and hummed along from time to time.

    As for Song Qingfeng, he listened to the song before.

    But when Fang Qi tried to exin the lyrics to him, he said that Mr. Fang was not subtle; when Fang Qi tried to be subtle, he said that Mr. Fang was not graceful. The incident when Mr. Fang wasughed at will be ignored for now.

    Mr. Fang decided not to talk about the song with them. Whenever he had time, he would y the Boundless Sea and Sky. Anyone who wanted to y the King of Fighters or came to his ce to have spiritual tea would have to listen to it.

    It was why Song Qingfeng and Lin Shao began to hum while they walked on the street in front of the shop, ¡°Gam tin ngoh hon ye lui hon seuit piu gwoh waai jeukang keuk liu dik sam woh piu yuan fong...¡±

    [TL Note: this is what it sounds like in Mandarin ¨C Steel pot; with tears in eyes, yelling repairing pots; change broken pots for new ones and ce them in a mess. Chasing after pots in the wind and rain. This is the original meaning ¨C Today I saw snow drifting through the cold night. With the cold, my heart and mind drift off to faraway ces. Trying to catch up in the wind and rain.]

    The song was catchy after hearing it countless times, and it would rey itself in their heads.

    ¡°Colorless!¡± Lin Shao copied Iori Yagami¡¯s Shiki Yami Barai and yelled while heunched a mass of warrior qi, sending a small rock flying.

    It was early morning in the Nanhua Faction in the distant the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    Liu Ningyun was strolling on the forest path leading to the cultivation ce for elders. In a good mood, she hummed subconsciously, ¡°Yuen leung ngoh je yat saang bat gei fong jung oi ji yau...¡±

    [TL Note: In mandarin, it sounds like ¨C In all my life, I like freedom and love gay guys. The original meaning in Cantonese ¨C Forgive me, I¡¯ve been an unruly, untamed freedom-lover all my life.]

    Some very inurate Cantonese words came from her mouth.

    She looked around and blushed when she saw some junior brothers and sisters gaping while looking at her.

    <i>Damn it! </i>She stomped her foot in a huff. <i>Howe I sang it out loud?</i>

    She felt her image was instantly ruined by her careless mistake!

    More importantly, she ran into a person at this moment, and this person was ring at her with a dark expression.

    It was an oval-faced woman who looked to be in her thirties. She looked more mature than Liu Ningyun with coldness and an aloof presence.

    ¡°Ma...Master?!¡±

    ¡°You still know that I¡¯m your master?¡± The woman snorted. ¡°I sent your second senior sister to fetch you the day before yesterday, but you were out. Yesterday, you didn¡¯te back from Half City until the night. I heard that you aren¡¯t cultivating in the factiontely. Instead, you went to Half City each day and didn¡¯te back until sunset. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Ningyun had a bad feeling. ¡°I went there to...¡±

    ¡°To do what?¡± The woman said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you go to Half City to cultivate diligently!¡±

    Liu Ningyun was frustrated since she couldn¡¯t rebuff her master and tell her that she had indeed gone to Half City to cultivate. With everyone watching, it would be a humiliation to her master if she voiced anything.

    No matter if she was in the right or not, she knew what the consequences would be.

    ¡°Well.¡± The woman said in a cold voice, ¡°You will stay in the faction and cultivate for in theing days.¡±

    <i>This is...</i>

    Liu Ningyun, who had been on her way to the inte caf¨¦, was frustrated.

    <i>What should I do?!</i>

    ...

 Chapter 296 - New Movie, and Plants vs Zombies

    <h4>Chapter 296: New Movie, and nts vs Zombies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Senior Sister Liu, what should we do now?¡± Now that Liu Ningyun was grounded, the disciples of Nanhua who usually went to the Origins Inte Club with her had simr fates.

    Standing in the courtyard before Liu Ningyun¡¯s room, the female disciples looked worried. ¡°The stuff in that shop is fun and powerful. Why can¡¯t we go there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I feel like my cultivation has sped uptely!¡± one of themined.

    ¡°The problem is that we don¡¯t have proof,¡± Liu Ningyun said, ¡°Besides, if you exin it to our master, she probably will think that we¡¯re disgracing her by cultivating in another force instead of doing it in the cultivation rooms of our faction!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? The whole thing soundsplicated...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Liu Ningyun looked worried.

    ...

    In fact, things were not as harmonious as they looked in this big faction.

    Not many people knew that Liu Ningyun was grounded, but some people asked around purposefully and got wind of it.

    ¡°I heard the rumors from the outside that Nanhua Heavenly Fairy Liu Ningyun was defeated by a young man who appeared out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Elder Senior Sister.¡± Standing by this woman, there was a girl who looked a bit older than Liu Ningyun. ¡°ording to the rumors circting outside of our faction, the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell has unrivaled power, and even the Nanhua Heavenly Light of our faction is no match for it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± The woman sneered. ¡°Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell? Where did ite from? Which faction does it belong to? I¡¯ve never heard of it before; how can it defeat the Nanhua Heavenly Light of our faction?¡±

    ¡°I guess Junior Sister Liu hasn¡¯t mastered Nanhua Heavenly Light yet and thus brought disgrace to the ultimate technique of our faction. She¡¯s not as good as you, Elder Senior Sister... The master said that she is a rare genius in thest 1,000 years of Nanhua Faction, but I think she¡¯s no match for you, Elder Senior Sister. The title of Heavenly Fairy should belong to you!¡±

    ¡°Right! Elder Senior Sister, you entered our branch the earliest, and we admire you the most. I don¡¯t understand why they gave the title of Nanhua Heavenly Fairy to the young Liu Ningyun! They even taught her Nanhua Heavenly Light!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The woman sneered. ¡°Now that Junior Sister Liu is grounded by Master, I think it gives you a perfect opportunity, Elder Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°Opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Right. If we can defeat the young man who defeated Junior Sister Liu, Master might see you in a different light and will probably think that Junior Sister Liu doesn¡¯t deserve the title of Nanhua Heavenly Fairy; she might put more value on you, Elder Senior Sister!¡±

    ¡°This... seems unfair to Junior Sister Liu.¡± The Elder Senior Sister seemed worried.

    ¡°Elder Senior Sister, you¡¯re too kind for your own good!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, only you deserve this position!¡±

    The Elder Senior Sister followed their tone and said, ¡°I can¡¯t refuse your kind advice. Let¡¯s get ready and go to Half City. We¡¯ll find that kid and give him a hard lesson to redeem the honor for our Nanhua Faction and Junior Sister Liu!¡±

    ¡°Right. Elder Senior Sister, your cultivation strength is much higher than that Liu Ningyun, and it will be easy for you to capture that kid who came from nowhere.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Guild President, Sister Xi and I are going to burn pigs in the Stone Tomb. Are youing?¡± At Fang Qi¡¯s advice, Ruan Ning had found a new ce to level up, and she was enjoying it.

    ¡°You guys go ahead. I n to go to Zuma Temple with Xiaoyue... Ugh?¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s QQ beeped, and he received a new task at the same time.

    [New task: A fresh wind in the era of online games

    Task Description: The number of yers of the little game, Qzone, reaches 200

    Task Reward: Movie ¨C Harry Potter and the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone; one day ess to the Game Cultivation Room

    Task rification: This is a basic magic ss]

    Although the Legend of Mir 2 got more popr each day, and the yers of the Legend of Mir 2 increased continuously, the fact was that the Legend of Mir 2 wasn¡¯t a game for independent yers except for those who loved exploring every day without a specific purpose.

    For new yers, they either joined a force or developed their own in a low profile. Thetter would eventually get used to being killed after a while.

    Some yers didn¡¯t like fighting and battling everyday. For example, Su Tianji preferred to stay in her Qzone to y guzheng and grow vegetables with her two disciples.

    As for the Legend of Mir 2, she just followed the main force of the Liuyun Guild to gain some experience points each day; she was a big burden for the team.

    For the same reason, Liu Ningyun had time to y the King of Fighters and drink tea in Mr. Fang¡¯s ce.

    Since Su Tianji watched her vegetable garden closely and was diligent with removing pests and weeds, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t have the opportunity to steal her vegetable. Therefore, she had quite a decent ie now.

    Even her daikon was bigger than those in the others¡¯ gardens. More importantly, she had grown some high-level spiritual nts, and thend that she could use for growing had doubled.

    Fang Qi nced at the message on QQ. <i>Su Tianji?</i>

    [What¡¯s it? I¡¯m ying the Legend of Mir 2!] Mr. Fang replied impatiently. Every time he saw her well-grown vegetables and fruits filled with spiritual essence, he was tempted to steal them. However, she guarded her garden closely, which made Mr. Fang very frustrated.

    [I have something to ask you.] Su Tianji sent him a message, [Why can¡¯t I unlock the higher leveled spiritual nts? I have enough nurturing and cultivating experience and skills, but it says that I need to unlock them through nts vs Zombie.]

    ¡°Pu!¡± Mr. Fang almost spat the Coke onto his screen. [What do you need to unlock them?!]

    [nts vs Zombies!] Su Tianji replied, [How can nts fight zombies? What is this? (Husky¡¯s baffled face)?]

    Su Tianji was confused, and the Husky¡¯s baffled face showed what she was feeling.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Mr. Fang came into Su Tianji¡¯s Qzone. Her space was now exquisite under her management, and the green pine and bamboo forest made the scenery more pleasant. The green bamboo fence surrounding her courtyard had various sprinkling small flowers on it, and all kinds of vegetables and fruits were either vivid red or bright green in the garden.

    The original crude cottage with the straw roof was now changed into an exquisite house with a tiled roof. On the snow-white walls crawled green ivies and bright wild flowers. It was a pretty picture.

    On the side was an elixir room with sandalwood fragrance floating out; it was a celestial sight.

    Beside the green creek on one side of the house was a simple guzheng tform. When she was free, she yed it, and the clear sounds resonated in the forest. It was a celestial life that was rarely seen in the mortal world.

    It was an elegant ce to be enjoyed by herself or with a group of friends.

    Of course, the celestial atmosphere wouldn¡¯t be disturbed if she didn¡¯t say, ¡°Here you are! Come and show me how to do this nts vs Zombies!¡±

 Chapter 297 - Friend Circle in QQ

    <h4>Chapter 297: Friend Circle in QQ</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s just nts vs Zombies!¡± Fang Qi opened the store for her. ¡°Did you buy aputer?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± After spending some time on growing vegetables, Su Tianji had grown from a penniless person who hurt inside when Mr. Fang stole one daikon from her to a well-to-do woman who could even afford aputer.

    However, after she bought theputer, she found that she needed other rted items to y.

    ¡°Good that you have it.¡± Fang Qi clicked open the store and showed her the item. ¡°On the third page, you can buy the game disk of nts vs Zombies. Then, I¡¯ll show you how to install it.¡±

    Soon, under Mr. Fang¡¯s direction, a game logo appeared on the screen of Su Tianji¡¯sputer after it finished installing; it showed one hand sticking out from the ground and grabbing a small flower.

    ¡°Ding Dong Ding Dong...¡±

    With the familiar background music, the game started.

    It resembled the original version except that the pictures were sillier and cuter, which was why it was cheap.

    ¡°Look! Fenghua! Is that a zombie? It¡¯s so silly. Giggle...¡± Yuexin giggled while she watched the game from behind.

    ¡°That sunflower is so cute!¡± Fenghua said with augh, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there were such games in the world!¡±

    ¡°Look at the wall-nut beside it. Hahaha! Its bulging eyes are so silly!¡±

    Obviously, this game appealed to the girls.

    A box appeared on the center of the screen: [Click to Start].

    Su Tianji clicked it, and a red brick farmhouse appeared in the distance under the blue sky studded with white clouds. On the hill before the house was a tombstone, and there was only one option for now: [Adventure].

    When Su Tianji clicked it open, they heard the zombie¡¯s symbolic hoarseughter as a dark green arm stuck out from the ground. The game began!

    At the beginning of the game, there was a beginner¡¯s manual. Su Tianji followed the instructions in the manual and put down a peashooter. Soon, the zombie came close.

    The peashooter shot peas at the zombie one after another

    ¡°Giggle... this is so dumb!¡± Fenghua giggled while she watched it from behind. ¡°They are both dumb! Howe the zombies are so dumb!¡±

    ¡°This pea is so cute! I want to y it too...¡±

    ¡°This game is simple and silly!¡± Su Tianji said contemptuously while she yed. ¡°I just need to put down the peas and watch them shoot the zombies?¡±

    Su Tianji waved her hand in boredom. ¡°Okay! I know how to y it now. You¡¯re free to go.¡±

    Then, she murmured to herself, ¡°What¡¯s fun about this game? It¡¯s boring!¡±

    Fang Qi who had walked to the door paused, and he said while his face twitched, ¡°You don¡¯t have to y it if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t y it if I didn¡¯t need it to unlock things!¡± Su Tianji snorted. ¡°Disciples, see off our guest!¡±

    Then, she got busy nting the peashooters. After passing level 1, she got a wall-nut card.

    ¡°Ugh? Now, I can grow two nts?¡± Su Tianji clicked and picked up the card to activate level 2.

    With the more items that she picked up, the game gradually went faster. It was clear that that the game was a bit more difficult than the original version. Su Tianji¡¯s fingers clicked on the mouse rapidly as she clicked on the screen...

    Sometimeter, a message appeared. [Excellent! Congrattions to you for passing level 5! You rank No. 1 among your friends. Do you want to share this in the Friend Circle on QQ?]

    [ept!]

    Su Tianji got a sense of achievement and thought that it wasn¡¯t a big deal to share it.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang had resumed ying the Legend of Mir 2.

    Suddenly, a message shot out of QQ. [Your friend, Yuji Immortal, is ying nts Vs. Zombies and passed level 5. She ranks No. 1 among all her friends. Come and have a look!]

    ¡°What¡¯s this damn thing?!¡± His hand shook and almost hit Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s head.

    ¡°Sir! What are you doing?¡± Surprised, Jiang Xiaoyue jumped away like a bunny. ¡°What¡¯s nts vs Zombies?!¡±

    Obviously, she had also received the message in her QQ Friend Circle.

    Her little face was full of curiosity.

    A whileter, another message jumped out of QQ, [Your friend, Yuji Immortal, is ying nts Vs. Zombies and passed level 10. She ranks No. 1 among all her friends. Come and have a look!]

    [Sister Su, what are you ying?]

    [What is nts vs Zombies?]

    [How did you get No. 1 among friends?]

    [Awesome!]

    ¡°Master... Can we y as well?¡± Fenghua and Yuexin watched the game eagerly behind her.

    ¡°Ugh... Let me pass two more levels!¡±

    Replies filled her QQ, and the logo of the penguin jumped on her screen. She had received lots of messages.

    <i>The messages released in the Friend Circle can be seen by so many people? </i>Su Tianji froze for a moment and replied to the people she was familiar with. [It¡¯s just a small game in Qzone.]

    [It sounds amazing.]

    [Is it fun?]

    [Can I watch you y?]

    Su Tianji soon received replies.

    [Your friend, Yuji Immortal, invites you to enter her Qzone.]

    Nn Mingxue, Dong Qingli, Xu Zixin, Ye Xiaoye, and many other girls were invited to watch Su Tianji y nts vs Zombies.

    Of course, Xue Daolv, the Liuyun Daoist Pce Master, was also invited into her ce, as were Ye Songtao and the others.

    Arge group of people stood behind Su Tianji and watched her ce the wall-nuts to the front, sunflowers to the back, and then filling the screen with peashooters.

    The grandmasters watching the game from behind froze in confusion.

    <i>What on earth is this thing?!</i>

    ¡°Is this nts vs Zombies?!¡± Xue Daolv was feeling awkward, regretting that he had wasted his preciousputer time, which cost crystals for every minute, on this stuff.

    Ye Songtao said, ¡°Ugh... I¡¯ve something to tend to. I¡¯ve got to go now!¡±

    However, the girls¡¯ reactions were different.

    ¡°Sister Su, how do we y this game? It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    ¡°Do you need this game to unlock the high-level spiritual nts?¡± Dong Qingli said, ¡°I remember that several special nt seeds need this game to be unlocked.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Look at this squash¡¯s expression! It¡¯s so funny!¡±

    Nn Mingxue said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed cute. Maybe I¡¯ll y it too.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at Fang Qi eagerly. ¡°Can I borrow yourputer? I want to y the game too...¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Aren¡¯t you growing vegetables each day? Where¡¯s your money?¡±

    Since Su Tianji could buy aputer, howe this girl couldn¡¯t afford aputer?!

    ¡°Those oranges and daikon are delicious, and I ate them when they matured...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said in embarrassment.

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words.

    This girl ate all of her produce!

    Mr. Fang could only say, ¡°You are high maintenance!¡±

    He nced at the task list and saw a piece of good news; the number of yers of the little game, Qzone, had reached 32, and it was still growing.

 Chapter 298 - My Senior Sister Who Is a Drama Queen

    <h4>Chapter 298: My Senior Sister Who Is a Drama Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mo Xian (This name means ck immortal in Chinese) was Liu Ningyun¡¯s Elder Senior Sister. Her skin was fair and smooth like snow and jade, and her ck dress entuated her dazzling white skin.

    She had cloud-like hair, red lips, and white teeth.

    As Liu Ningyun¡¯s Elder Senior Sister, she was probably more beautiful than Liu Ningyun and was known as the ck Fairy.

    The disciples of the Nanhua Faction, including Mo Xian, were well known for their beauty, but they rarely went out of the faction. They spent most of the time on cultivation or gossiping about others before their master. In short, they were cultivators of big factions who knew little about the tough life in the real world.

    At this moment, Fang Qi was doing cross-regional trading at the counter, and Zou Mo was walking around the shop leisurely. Suddenly, Zou Mo froze. ¡°Someone¡¯s outside of the shop?¡±

    His eyes widened a bit. ¡°No? No people? Was I too sensitive?¡±

    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he pointed at the door. ¡°Bo... Boss! Look at the entrance...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Qi looked in the direction of Zou Mo¡¯s gaze and saw that snowkes seemed to be falling outside the door.

    He looked closer and found that they were not snowkes but many white flower petals!

    Through the ss door, they saw the flower petals float in the breeze as if there was a flower shower. At this moment, several pretty figuresnded slowly from the sky.

    ¡°These people bring special effects with them wherever they go?!¡± Fang Qi froze. ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Celestials!¡± Stunned, Zou Mo gaped at the entrance and saw an extremely beautiful woman wearing a ck long dressnding on the ground outside of the shop nked by a group of white-clothed female cultivators.

    As the only one wearing ck among the women in white, the woman in ck was very eye-catching!

    Two female cultivators pushed open the door while the two behind, who were holding flower baskets, tossed flower petals into the air. Fang Qi was dazed by the sight. <i>Manual special effects?!</i>

    They brought not only special effects but also BGM (background music) as well!

    Fang Qi saw another four female cultivators walking into the shop after the woman in ck while ying guqin, guzheng, and pipa.

    [TL Note: They are all traditional music instruments.]

    The woman in ck standing in the center was extremely beautiful, and the other female cultivators were also pretty. Coming with these special effects, they looked like fairies descending from heaven into the shop.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I can see such a beautiful goddess in this small shop!¡±

    All the people sitting close to the entrance looked toward them involuntarily with exmations.

    The women thought, <i>Yeah, they are stunned!</i>

    <i>Wee prepared. Now, we have the advantage in terms of presence!</i>

    <i>Look at those guys in the shop!</i>

    Seeing the reactions of the customers in the shop, Mo Xian felt smug as she smiled. Although her talent wasn¡¯t as high as Liu Ningyun¡¯s, her beauty was unrivalled!

    At this moment, she was proud of herself.

    Silently, she had imagined what would happen next.

    She would look up at the sky with a frost-like expression with her hands sped behind her back, looking like an immortal.

    Then, she would say, ¡°I¡¯ve defeated you with one move. Do you submit to me?¡±

    Mr. Fang would kowtow toward her. ¡°I submit to you! ck Fairy¡¯s spiritual power is boundless, and your reputation stuns the Morning Star Sea Realm!¡±

    She would then reply, ¡°Humph! Since you know your ce, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. Don¡¯t force my hand again!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After reviewing this scenario in her mind, Mo Xian walked to the counter with a cold expression. She nced around with cold eyes, and the atmosphere of the entire shop seemed as chilly as frost.

    ¡°Who is the shop owner?¡± Her voice was extremely cold.

    It waspletely silent.

    No one answered her; the shop fell silent instantly.

    She turned her head and saw a row of ck-robed cultivators on her left. The leader wore a ck cloak, with his hair falling to his shoulders. His expression was cold, and his eyes emitted a chilling and vicious light!

    The row of ck-robed cultivators behind him had the same profound presences as if they had fought through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The auras they emitted were frightening and ominous!

    She turned her head to the right and saw a middle-aged cultivator wearing a deep blue robe with a wide forehead. With squinted eyes, his expression was chillingly solemn. Beside him was a middle-aged man who was smiling, but his smile sent chills down her spine for some reason.

    It looked like the teasing smile of an ancient ferocious beast who had its eyes on a prey.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± ck Fairy snorted in displeasure. ¡°The people in this shop are so rude!¡±

    Instantly, she released the huge suppressive aura of a True Lake Realm cultivator towards the people around her.

    Beside her, Zou Mo felt as if a huge mountain crashed down on him with vicious force, and he was almost suffocated by this frightening presence!

    ¡°Bo... Boss!¡± Zou Mo said with difficulty. ¡°This woman is powerful...¡±

    Mo Xian¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°You¡¯re weak.¡±

    Then, she looked toward Fang Qi and was surprised that he was not affected. After sensing his cultivation strength, she was disappointed to find that he wasn¡¯t even at the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm. ¡°Little Brother, did you defeat my useless junior sister with luck? Now that I came here in person, it¡¯s not toote for you to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Fang Qi froze.

    ¡°Erm?¡± Mo Xian was displeased, feeling like something wasn¡¯t right.

    In the next instant, the auras of all the people around her shot up!

    The auras of the ck-robed men on the left suddenly rose, some of them having cultivation strengths at the pinnacle stage of the True Lake Realm!

    The leader who wore the big ck cloak was at...

    <i>The Divine Ocean Realm?!</i>

    Then, the auras of the middle-aged man in the blue robe and the people beside him also shot up!

    <i>Divine Ocean Realm again?!</i>

    ¡°Kid Fang, who¡¯s this girl?¡± Baffled, Mo Tianxing looked over and revealed a trace of his aura.

    <i>Another Divine Ocean Realm?!</i>

    ¡°So many cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm!¡±

    The female cultivators of the Nanhua Faction felt chilled inside.

    They were lofty in the Nanhua Faction, but this ce wasn¡¯t the Nanhua Faction.

    Seeing so many grand cultivators in this ce, their hearts sank.

    ¡°That man¡¯s eyes are ferocious...¡±

    ¡°Elder Senior Sister... It¡¯s said that the people in Half City are all demons who kill people without blinking an eye. Will we...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it... I was fine before you said it, but now...¡±

    ¡°Should we leave?¡±

    ¡°Elder Senior Sister, you¡¯re different. You have the great dream of defeating that Liu Ningyun! You must hold on!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Elder Senior Sister, you can do it!¡±

    Mo Xian nodded and said with gritted teeth, ¡°They are just cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm!¡±

    Beside her, ck Demon said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules?! Go and get in line!¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    The other female cultivators instantly submitted, and they went to the rear to stand in line.

    Mo Xian was silent.

    Under everyone¡¯s stare, she moved to the rear and stood in line.

 Chapter 299 - Iâ€™ll turn off your computers if you yell again!

    <h4>Chapter 299: I¡¯ll turn off yourputers if you yell again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°They are so rude!¡± Seeing that the cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm ignored them, they were relieved. Then, they began talking again.

    ¡°They are crude and mean!¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t greet the ck Fairy of our Nanhua Faction. Even if we could endure that, they also forced Senior Sister to wait in line!¡± a female cultivator whispered indignantly.

    ¡°They are uncivilized countrymen and don¡¯t know better. We will just ignore them!¡± Another female cultivatorforted them, and their voices gradually got louder.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± Several ck Demon Guard at the pinnacle stage of the True Lake Realm looked back with chilly eyes and released their full cultivation strengths.

    Instantly, the women felt like they were engulfed by a horrifying suppression, and they immediately shut up.

    Having finished his deal, ck Demon had a bowl of instant noodles in his left hand and a bottle of Coke in his right hand. Then, he looked at the female disciples of Nanhua Faction up and down with chilly eyes.

    The frightening glint in his eyes and the hellish presence emitting from his body engulfed these low-level female cultivators who felt like small chickens swept into a storm in the ocean!

    A few female cultivators almost shrunk behind ck Fairy and hid there!

    ¡°Humph!¡± The cold snort hit their hearts like a heavy hammer!

    Looking at the tall man in the big ck cloak who began looking for his seat while drinking Coke, the women wondered, <i>Who is that guy? His aura is horrifying!</i>

    At this moment, Xi Chenzhou of the Coiled Dragon Office walked into the shop and frowned when he saw all the stuff on the ground since the neat and clean environment was a key feature that they liked about this shop. He yelled, ¡°Sir! Howe the ground at the entrance is so dirty? Why didn¡¯t you clean it up?¡±

    Fang Qi looked up and saw the mess at the entrance. ¡°Who did it? Go and clean it up!¡±

    ¡°Why must we clean it?!¡± A beautiful white-clothed female cultivator said in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re rude!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± At this moment, Master Tang Yuan and Second Master Tao Kun of the Yuanheng Pavilion had just finished their deals, and they bought a box of spicy sticks. While looking toward the women, Tao Kun sneered. ¡°Mr. Fang has a mild temperament. If this happened in my Yuanheng Pavilion, the people who dare to make such a mess at the shop entrance would be tied up and their legs and hands would be broken before we hang them in front of the shop for seven days and seven nights with salt water dripping onto their bodies!¡±

    ¡°Hello! Master Tang and Second Master Tao! Nice to meet you,¡± Xi Chenzhou said, ¡°If anyone dares to do this in front of my Coiled Dragon Office, they would have been beaten into a meat pie!¡±

    A female disciple shook and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This guy is also a cultivator of the Divine Ocean Realm!¡±

    Mo Xian said, ¡°I know!¡±

    Fang Qi scratched his head. ¡°ording to the rules of the shop, any trouble makers would have their legs broken and their cultivations destroyed before being tossed out of the shop. I wonder if making a mess at the entrance is a kind of troublemaking?¡±

    ¡°Break our legs?¡±

    ¡°Destroy our cultivation?!¡±

    Looking around at the many grand cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm, the white-clothed female disciples¡¯ legs turned into jelly under these powerful auras, feeling as if they were a group of sheep surrounded by lions.

    While thinking of the consequences of having their legs broken and cultivation strengths destroyed in this ce, they felt like many sneaky eyes turned toward them.

    Even Mo Xian was pale, and she didn¡¯t dare to dere that her true purpose here was to beat the shop owner. She screamed, ¡°No! It¡¯s not making trouble!¡±

    The other female cultivators yelled in horror, ¡°We¡¯ll clean it up now!¡±

    They hurried over to sweep the ground!

    At this moment, a beast carriage stopped before Fang Qi¡¯s shop, and Fang Qi felt like the big ck dog that was dragging the cart was very familiar.

    A guy wearing a short vest got off the carriage, revealing himself to be Wang Xian, the carriage driver who had driven Fang Qi to this ce.

    ¡°Ugh? Sir, your shop is getting more luxurious!¡± He looked at the white-clothed beauties who were sweeping the ground at the entrance and said, ¡°Even the janitors in your shop are as beautiful as fairies!¡±

    ¡°Who are janitors?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a janitor!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    They exploded in a fury.

    ...

    After they cleaned up the ground, Mr. Fang had finished dealing with things and resumed ying the Legend of Mir 2.

    Zou Mo asked, ¡°Do you want to y games or watch a TV Series?¡±

    The female cultivators didn¡¯t answer, and Mo Xian¡¯s face looked so cold that it seemed to be covered in ice. Also, a storm seemed to be brewing in her chilly eyes.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± When they kept silent, Zou Mo asked curiously, ¡°Are you not here to y games or watch a TV Series?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯re no match for them, so we shouldn¡¯t act boldly...¡± a female cultivator murmured.

    Mo Xian froze. ¡°We¡¯re here to y games and watch the TV Series!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes...¡± The others nodded eagerly; their legs were still soft under the suppression of so many cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm.

    Zou Mo was feeling awkward. ¡°Do you want to y games or watch the TV Series?¡±

    They answered in unison, ¡°Both! Both!¡±

    After paying, they suppressed their fury and red at Mr. Fang who was ying the Legend of Mir 2 while whispering to themselves, ¡°You can do nothing but hide behind the powerful cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that guy eating?!¡±

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    ¡°Elder Senior Sister! Look at this TV drama! So powerful!¡±

    [Nature is indifferent; it treats creation like sacrificial straw-dogs!]

    ¡°This guy can even fly while stepping on a sword!¡±

    All of them were shocked by this scene.

    ¡°...¡±

    Inside Su Tianji¡¯s Qzone. ¡°Master, let me y for a bit... Didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t fun...¡±

    Fenghua and Yuexin watched Su Tianji nt peashooters and wall-nuts while humming some unknown tune.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pass level 20. After I pass another five levels, five more levels! I¡¯ll let you y!¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait a little more...¡±

    ¡°Look! The zombie is eating the wall-nut that Master nted. Haha! It looks so dumb!¡±

    ¨C Sometimeter in Half City ¨C

    ¡°Senior Sister... Shouldn¡¯t we give the shop owner a hard beating to redeem the reputation of our Nanhua Faction?¡±

    ¡°We... will watch the TV Series first! Watch the TV Series first!¡± Mo Xian had a vicious light in her eyes. ¡°After I master all the ultimate techniques in this TV Series, I¡¯ll redeem the reputation of the Nanhua Faction!¡±

    At this moment, she began to imagine the scenario where she mastered the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell, using it to beat all the big forces in the Origins Inte Club and Mr. Fang, who was hiding behind them, and also return to the faction and defeat the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy, Liu Ningyun, with one sword strike.

    ¡°Great heavenly power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of my sword!¡± With a cold expression, Mo Xian chanted the incarnation in a low voice.

    The other female disciples shrieked in excitement, ¡°Senior Sister chanted the incantation perfectly!¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s as good as Lu Xueqi!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll look majestic when she uses this technique!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll turn off yourputers if you yell again!¡± Sitting nearby, Mr. Fang who was annoyed by all the noises, roared impatiently.

 Chapter 300 - Iâ€™m not smoking a cigarette but loneliness

    <h4>Chapter 300: I¡¯m not smoking a cigarette but loneliness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Embarrassed, the girls whispered to each other.

    ¡°He knows nothing but how to hide behind the grand cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Humph! His cultivation strength is even lower than the Ancestral Warrior Realm. I can beat him with one hand!¡±

    ¡°If not for the grand cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm, Senior Sister would have defeated him long ago!¡±

    ¡°The stuff in this shop is miraculous, I wonder which senior master created them...¡±

    ¡°He must have benefited from that senior!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Mo Xian snorted in disdain.

    The girls imagined many satisfying scenarios to alleviate their frustration of being interrupted by Mr. Fang. ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching the TV Series!¡±

    ¡°After we reach the realm of the Earthly Immortal, as Green Leaf Ancestral Master did...¡± This scenario seemed distant, but it felt good to imagine it.

    ...

    After ying the Legend of Mir 2 for a while, Mr. Fang returned to Qzone.

    ¡°Usero! Usero!¡± Song Qingfeng controlled Iori Yagami and copied this character¡¯s shout while using Shiki Yami Barai.

    On the other side, Lin Shao controlled Kyo Kusanagi and leaped over the purple mes created by Shiki Yami Barai. Then, Lin Shao pushed the joystick violently when Kyo Kusanaginded on the ground!

    On the screen, a huge fire beam rose around Kyo Kusanagi!

    Desperation Move ¨C Mu Shiki

    Boom! Boom...

    ¡°You guys! Time is up!¡± Loli Jiang Xiaoyue had watched them y for a long time, and she was disgusted with them for upying theputer in her boss¡¯ Qzone. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to y nts vs Zombies!¡±

    ¡°After this match! After this match!¡± Song Qingfeng yelled, ¡°Light Kick! Kuzu Kaze! Ugh? Why didn¡¯t I release it?¡±

    ¡°Trash Young Master Song, you can¡¯t even use your moves! Watch me!¡±

    Then, Xu Luo said, ¡°Ugh? The shop owner is here. Would you like to y a few rounds, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Mr. Fang was eager to y. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you with one hand!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue exploded in fury. ¡°I want to y nts vs Zombies!¡±

    ¡°Why y nts vs Zombies!¡± Mr. Fang looked contemptuous. ¡°It¡¯s fun to y the King of Fighters. Watch how I beat three guys senseless with only one hand!¡±

    Then, he plunked on the seat.

    ¡°I will choose my characters randomly!¡± Mr. Fang clicked on three question marks which represented three random characters.

    ¡°Hey! Get off!¡± Displeased, Jiang Xiaoyue sat beside Fang Qi, trying to push him off with her petite body.

    She tried her best but failed.

    She pouted in anger, and her little face was full of disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only y for ten minutes!¡± Mr. Fangpromised.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked away in disdain.

    ...

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°Master! Master!¡± Having watched for a long time, Fenghua and Yuexin asked weakly with tears on their faces, ¡°Can you let us y for a bit?¡±

    ¡°We can buyputers in a couple of days... Let us have a try first...¡±

    ¡°Okay... Just one try!¡± Su Tianji had passed dozens of levels in one sitting. She felt like the game was average; it was simple and the zombies were stupid.

    However, she still wanted to y it. Why?

    It was thrilling when a big group of zombies swarmed up...

    Besides, it was a good scene after she created a big group of cute and silly nts to fight zombies. It was a totally different experience from those other fancy games which featured life-like battles!

    Fenghua and Yuexin fought to y the game. ¡°I¡¯ll y it first!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s decide with rock-paper-scissors!¡± The girls waved their small fists...

    ¡°Yourputer time is up!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    The two girls felt like crying...

    Su Tianji covered her forehead in embarrassment. ¡°Ugh... You can y it tomorrow...¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue finally got to y nts vs Zombies.

    ¡°Boss, do you know how to y this game?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue had watched it, but she still felt uncertain since it was her first time ying it.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a simple game. Why not?¡±

    ¡°Put a peashooter here.¡± Mr. Fang directed her.

    ¡°Put it so far away?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was baffled.

    ¡°Put a sunflower here and try to create a line.¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Why?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was confused.

    ¨C Sometimeter ¨C

    With intense background music, zombies walked leisurely into Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s house.

    [Zombies invaded your house mercilessly!]

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue screamed when she heard the sound of the zombies gnawing brains.

    She red at Mr. Fang angrily and bared her teeth, wishing that she could bite him. ¡°Scummy Boss!¡±

    ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± At this moment, people like Ruan Ning and Xi Yue also came into Fang Qi¡¯s Qzone and saw Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s sulky face.

    Hearing her recount the incident, they turned toward Fang Qi in unison and said in disdain, ¡°You even bully Xiaoyue!¡±

    ¡°Old Demon Fang is heartless!¡±

    ¡°Scummy shop owner!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue, don¡¯t heal him in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ignore him! Let¡¯s y it. It¡¯s very simple!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± They dumped Mr. Fang and began enjoying the game themselves.

    They even sent a message in a small chat room named ¡®Morning Star Dajin Small Chat Group¡¯ where Mr. Fang wasn¡¯t a member. [Scummy Mr. Fang even bullied Xiaoyue! He¡¯s heartless!]

    [Agreed. Old Demon Fang is heartless!]

    [He¡¯s an old pervert!]

    [???] Nn Mingxue sent three question marks.

    Then, she sent a message to Mr. Fang. [What did you do this time?]

    At this moment, Mr. Fang opened the door and walked out. After lighting a cigarette which he bought from the store in Qzone, he leaned on the doorframe and took a puff.

    He spat out the smoke which floated up into the sky.

    Nn Mingxue walked in, nonplussed.

    Curious about what had happened, people like Song Qingfeng and Lin Shao also came in.

    ¡°Hey! Sir, why are you here smoking all by yourself?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Mr. Fang exhaled a mouthful of smoke. ¡°I¡¯m not smoking a cigarette but loneliness.¡±

    Nn Mingxue touched her forehead.

    Song Qingfeng: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Shao: ¡°...¡±

    Xu Luo: ¡°...¡±

    In the two QQ groups named ¡®Morning Star Dajin Small Chat Group¡¯ and ¡®Dajin Game Center¡¯, someone posted a picture of Mr. Fang leaning on the doorframe while smoking. Engulfed by smoke, he looked celestial. The words below the picture said, [I¡¯m not smoking a cigarette but loneliness.]

    [The shop owner is awesome!]

    [What can I say?]

    [He deserves this treatment...]

    [These words are a perfect match for his expression...]

    [Very dashing!]

    [This kid is a damned genius...] An Huwei followed that up with an ?? emoji.

    After a while, a user with the ID of Junior Casten An posted a picture of An Huwei smoking on a tobo pipe in his Qzone with the words, [I¡¯m not smoking tobo but loneliness.]

    An Huwei tried hard to exin, ¡°Very dashing!¡±

    Nn Hongwu also posted a picture of himself smoking on a tobo pipe while he lounged on an armchair. [I¡¯m not smoking tobo but loneliness.]

    ...

    Sometimeter, in the Dajin Royal Family¡¯s Internal Chat Group, a picture was posted with the words, [I¡¯m not smoking tobo but loneliness]; it was from Emperor Ji Wu.

    All the other members of the Royal Family fell silent.

 Chapter 301 - Youâ€™ve changed!

    <h4>Chapter 301: You¡¯ve changed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [Smoking loneliness... Mr. Fang is unrivaled.]

    [I admire him for it!]

    ¡°...¡±

    All the big chat groups were boisterous with this topic. Meanwhile, Mo Xian and herpanions each spent 800 crystals with great reluctance to buy a membership card and increased the dailyputer time to eight hours which allowed them to watch eight episodes today.

    It was already night when they returned to the Nanhua Faction.

    ¡°Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!¡± A female disciple yelled on the Nanhua Square and pointed her index finger and middle finger toward the sky.

    ¡°Senior Sister, what do you think of my imitation?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even use the sword control technique, let alone the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!¡± another female disciple said contemptuously, ¡°After I master the sword control technique, I¡¯ll travel from the Haoran Faction in the south to Yimu Pce in the north and give them a great shock!¡±

    ¡°So powerful! I never imagined that such a ce existed in the world!¡± A female disciple said in amazement, ¡°I feel an increase in cultivation strength, proficiency in sword techniques, and spiritual spell power. I learned a lot from watching those grand masters fight! It was a totally different experience from cultivating and learning in the faction!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, by then, you¡¯ll surely defeat Liu Ningyun and get the title of Nanhua Heavenly Fairy!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Mo Xian¡¯s face froze. ¡°What Nanhua Heavenly Fairy? I¡¯m still young; why should I take the title of Nanhua Heavenly Fairy?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The other female disciples were baffled. ¡°Senior Sister, who would deserve this title but you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re senior to Liu Ningyun. After you master the powerful spiritual spells of the Green Cloud Faction, she will be no match for you!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, are you afraid of her?¡±

    Mo Xian snorted, ¡°My junior sisters, you¡¯re so silly. What¡¯s the benefit of being the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy? Just think, why is Junior Sister Liu grounded?¡±

    ¡°She is grounded because she went to Half City several times and didn¡¯t cultivate,¡± the other girls answered.

    ¡°Exactly! After bing the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy, one can learn Nanhua Heavenly Light, the ultimate technique of the Nanhua Faction. But we n to learn the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell, so why should I fight for that title?!¡±

    ¡°Right...¡± The other girls suddenly understood. ¡°If you take her position, you will be grounded and can¡¯t go and watch Jade Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°It means that you can¡¯t learn Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao and the sword control technique! You can¡¯t learn the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell as well in the future!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Mo Xian was proud of her cleverness. ¡°For one thing, Master will be stricter on me. For another, I will have to guard the Nanhua Forbidden ce. Guarding it means that I can¡¯t leave whenever I want! When Jade Dynasty releases the 100th or 200th episode, how can I watch them?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± one of the female disciples said, ¡°What if we want to eat the instant noodles? That damn shop owner doesn¡¯t allow people to take it out!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you can¡¯t be the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy then!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister is right! It¡¯s best to let Junior Sister Liu be the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy!¡±

    Soon, all of them agreed to each other.

    Nodding, Mo Xian said, ¡°From now on, we must speak well of Junior Sister Liu in front of Master to ensure that she won¡¯t take the title of Nanhua Heavenly Fairy from Junior Sister Liu and put it on one of us!¡±

    ¡°Elder Senior Sister is right!¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, Junior Sister Liu is a fine girl,¡± a round-faced female disciple said, ¡°She¡¯s pretty and has good talent; her temperament and manners are all excellent.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I think Junior Sister Liu has great deportment even though I couldn¡¯t bear her lofty aura in the past!¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± a female disciple said, ¡°She¡¯s still no match for Senior Sister Mo.¡±

    ¡°No match for me?¡± Mo Xian rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Junior sister Liu has the best talent in the Nanhua Faction over the past 1,000 years, which has been confirmed by the elders. As for the Nanhua Limitless Technique, she mastered it better than any of us...¡±

    ...

    The Xichi Spiritual Master was the well-respected and powerful Second Elder of Nanhua Faction, and she was also Mo Xian and Liu Ningyun¡¯s master.

    ¨C In the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s residence on the next morning ¨C

    ¡°Disciple An Ya and Yue Yan are here to greet Master.¡± Two white-clothed female disciples came in.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master nodded casually. Except for during her seclusion cultivation, her direct disciples muste and greet her every day.

    However, she found that the two disciples didn¡¯t leave after greeting her.

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master asked.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± They looked at each other, and An Ya, the round-faced disciple on the left, stepped up and said, ¡°We heard yesterday that Junior Sister Liu is grounded by Master...¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master didn¡¯t like to hear their gossip. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t get along with your Junior Sister Liu, but didn¡¯t I teach you not to badmouth others behind their backs?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± the other disciple Yue Yan immediately exined, ¡°We wanted to say that Junior Sister Liu has great talent and is a rare genius in our faction!¡±

    An Ya nodded and added, ¡°Junior Sister Yue is right. Junior Sister Liu works very hard in cultivation. Last night, I happened to walk past her residence, and I found that she was still cultivating at midnight and didn¡¯t sleep!¡±

    When the two disciples left, the Xichi Spiritual Master was a bit confused.

    At this moment, another female disciple came to greet her.

    ¡°Disciple Xu Yun and Yue Yan are here to greet Master.¡± a petite disciple bowed to her and greeted.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xichi Spiritual Master nodded.

    ¡°Master,¡± Xu Yun said haltingly.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Xichi Spiritual Master asked curiously, ¡°You also have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Xu Yun said hesitantly, ¡°In fact... Junior Sister Liu is a very good person! I just didn¡¯t know it before...¡±

    Then more disciples came.

    ¡°Disciple Jiang Yan...¡±

    ¡°Disciple Lv Xin...¡±

    By now, the Xichi Spiritual Master was a bit dazed. Then, she saw Mo Xian in a ck dress walk up and say, ¡°Master, I heard yesterday that... you grounded Junior Sister Liu?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master knew that her eldest disciple disliked Liu Ningyun the most and would find fault with Liu Ningyun whenever she could. The Xichi Spiritual Master wondered if Mo Xian would do it again today.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master said in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved in this!¡±

    However, Mo Xian said, ¡°Master, I know you¡¯re still angry, but you shouldn¡¯t be too hard on Junior Sister Liu!¡±

    Xichi Spiritual Master was surprised. ¡°Ugh?¡±

    ¡°Junior sister Liu isn¡¯t a person who does things rashly. Even if she did something you don¡¯t understand, she might have her reasons...¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t take back her title of Nanhua Heavenly Fairy in a moment of anger...¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master was stunned!

    <i>What do you mean?! Your words were different yesterday! You said she waszy and a good for nothing!</i>

    <i>You even said that she doesn¡¯t deserve the title of Nanhua Heavenly Fairy! Howe you are going back on everything you said?! </i> The Xichi Spiritual Master gaped at Mo Xian who continued talking.

 Chapter 302 - Monsters Besieging Cities and the Devil Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 302: Monsters Besieging Cities and the Devil Emerges</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While Su Tianji and the others yed small games and grew vegetables in Qzone with an idle attitude, the number of yers of the Legend of Mir 2 continued to grow. After the establishment of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild, the big forces also established their respective guilds, such as the Royal n Guild and ck Demon Guild, etc.

    The maps that they fought over spanned from the Corpse King Hall to Wilma Temple. Right now, the members from different guilds had arrived at Zuma Temple, the only holy temple for the Orcs that remained on the continent.

    However, posters that appeared in all the major cities disturbed their ns.

    [Wilma¡¯s crisis hase. The evil forces hidden in different ces of the continent have been released by a mysterious force, andrge troops of monsters are marching toward Biqi Royal City, Viper Valley, and Earth City in the Mengchong province. They are approaching the humans¡¯st resting ces! Heroes of Wilma, pick up your weapons and defend our homnd!]

    [If the troops of monsters take the big cities and kill the King of Biqi, the Wilma Continent will sink under the curses of the evil force!]

    [Adventurers! Pick up your weapons and assist us! Fight and protect our world!]

    Today, this announcement was the newest topic in the two shops.

    ¡°The monsters will beying siege to the cities?¡±

    ¡°Did you see the announcement on the bulletin boards in the cities?¡±

    ¡°I did. Will the monsters attack us?¡¯

    The Wilma n Master who hadn¡¯t been able to walk out of the godly pce wille out of it!

    The Zuma n Master who had been sleeping in the Zuma Temple will lead its followers to attack the human world.

    The many mutant worms in the dark underground of Death Valley will swarm up under the leadership of the Evil Centipede!

    Many horrifying monsters will wake up in the darkness!

    ¡°Second Royal Brother, did you see the announcement in Earth City?¡± Fifth Prince Ji Yang had gotten online, and he was baffled. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Who has gathered the troops of monsters?¡± The Second Prince said curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the situation. Is there a powerful force hiding behind all this?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is this?!¡± Captain Yu Chi cussed in a fury, ¡°A big counterattack of the evil forces?¡±

    It seemed like the Orc Empire¡¯s army of one million soldiers wasing back to redeem their honor.

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Who knows what will happen after the cities are taken by monsters?¡± ck Demon was also confused.

    ¡°Taken by monsters...¡± Tang Yuan of the Yuanheng Pavilion said while eating instant noodles, ¡°If nothing else, the stores and guards in the cities will vanish if the monsters take the cities. When we travel back with Town Portal Scrolls, we probably will return to the gathering ces of the monsters. Without fortification and supplies, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to level up!¡±

    ¡°How can such a thing happen?!¡± Xi Chenzhou said in a deep voice, ¡°From the looks of it, we are being forced to fight to the death, right?¡±

    ck Demon looked nonplussed. ¡°Getting me, ck Demon, to protect the world?? What a joke! From the looks of it, I have to fight to the death?¡±

    Tang Yuan said, ¡°I share your feelings... but we¡¯re doing it for our own benefits too...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tonight!¡± Xi Chenzhou said, ¡°We must save some time and use it when defending the city.¡±

    The Zuma Temple that was outside Earth City was a popr training spot where many forces battled for, but there weren¡¯t many people here today.

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°Is it tonight?!¡±

    Today, the number of concurrent yers was clearly higher than usual, and some yers who only yed in their teams to get experience points, such as Su Tianji, had also be more active.

    [Your friend, Yuji Immortal, is online.]

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Mr. Fang who was killing archers outside the Zuma Temple was surprised and sent her a message on QQ. [Howe you¡¯re online so early?]

    [They said that monsters are going to attack the cities, so I came here to have a look.] Su Tianji controlled her wizard character which had just reached level 31. [What¡¯s this invasion of cities? Are you going?]

    [Of course!] Fang Qi thought about it and replied. [Go with some low-level items and store the valuable ones in your warehouse.]

    [Why is that?]

    ...

    While Fang Qi and Su Tianji chatted about the monsters besieging the cities in the game, something was happening in the Nanhua Faction.

    Nanhua Forbidden ce was a wastnd full of steles with engraved inscriptions.

    There was a cliff that was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon. The ck steles were engraved with many blood-red characters, and the withered yellow weed surrounded them, giving the ce a lifeless look.

    No one knew why the Nanhua Faction, a ce that was as warm and pleasant as spring all year round, had such a weird ce in it.

    The ck steles closer to the center were dozens of meters tall and as reflective as a mirror. At a closer look, the darkness in the stele looked so deep that it could swallow people!

    The characters engraved on them were ancient and weathered. The weird characters looked like symbols, and it seemed like they were swimming on the steles like tadpoles.

    All the steles stood together as if they were in a huge array. In the center of the array, there was a spot where all the withered weed had turned into ck ashes, and a white-haired woman wearing white clothes was sitting there cross-legged.

    She looked like a statue made of rotten wood, emitting a decayed and profound aura.

    The characters on the steles seemed to brighten a bit.

    Suddenly, the inscriptions lit up!

    The entirend seemed to shake strangely, but the cultivators stationed outside of the valley sensed nothing!

    Streaks of ck mist oozed out from the underground one after another, and they gathered in the air and condensed into vague human faces.

    The woman opened her eyes abruptly, and her decayed look instantly disappeared at this moment. In its ce was a horrifying presence which kept surging. She chanted incantations at a fast speed, and spiritual energy rushed up violently, creating tornadoes!

    Meanwhile, the ck mist-like energy got more intense, and it seemed like murmurs resonated in the sky as if they came from a devil, luring ignorant mortals to fall into the dark abyss of Hell!

    ¡°Give up!¡±

    ¡°Release me!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t suppress me!¡±

    ¡°I will give you more! Much more than what they can ever give you!¡±

    ¡°Your power is weakening, but I¡¯m getting stronger!¡±

    ¡°Open your mind and ept my power!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the endless murmurs, a clear and lengthy chanting sounded, and the sky dimmed and then brightened. A dazzling golden light shot down from the high sky, and the darkness found no hiding ce on thisnd.

    The murmurs stopped at the same time!

    The woman heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, the guards stationed outside of the valley had obviously sensed the strangeness in this ce, and two teams of cultivators strode in. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The woman looked fatigued. She was about to sit down, but her expression suddenly changed.

    In the chilly winds, the people who had just entered the valley found that the path behind them had vanished!

    Thend wriggled as if it had turned alive, and the disciples who had just entered the valley were swallowed by the squirmingnd!

    ¡°Such fresh blood and flesh!¡±

    The woman looked horrified since the whole valley was sealed as if it was inside a huge blood-red cocoon!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The woman screamed in horror.

    ¡°Your heart is summoning me!¡±

    ¡°You belong to me...¡±

    ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡±

    ¡°Are you bitter?¡±

    ¡°With your talent, do you really want to stay here to die alone?¡±

    ¡°No... No!¡±

    Half an hourter, the white-haired woman¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a weird red light in them. The decayed aura turned vibrant, and her aged skin turned rosy and smooth swiftly. She licked her blood-red lips, and her cold look turned bright and seductive, like a blooming deathly flower!

    ¡°Go and take more lives. The whole world will be our ve!¡±

 Chapter 303 - Fierce City Defense Battles!

    <h4>Chapter 303: Fierce City Defense Battles!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s infuriating that they put our items in the small item auction hall! They imed that it is hard to set the reserve prices!¡± Ruan Ning and Xi Yue walked into the shop in a huff andined.

    ¡°Sister Xi Yue, your Magic Shield Spell Skill Book and the Limitless Stick can sell at least for 10,000 crystals!¡± Right now, no one had found any of the three godly weapons, including the Judgement Staff, Dragon Mark Sword, and Bone Jade Scepter. The big guilds from the Morning Star Sea Realm and Dajin had been exploring, but they hadn¡¯t entered the Zuma Temple yet, let alone seeing the Zuma n Master.

    Right now, the items such as the Limitless Stick and the Moon in Well were the top weapons in the game!

    When Mr. Fang stood in the cities with the Moon in Well in his hand, there wasn¡¯t another weapon like it within a 100-kilometer radius; it was the same with the Limitless Stick.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Xi Yue frowned. ¡°10,000 crystals aren¡¯t a big fortune in the inner city anyway. Let¡¯s y the game first...¡±

    Before they could get online, they saw that the huge inte caf¨¦ was almost full!

    ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s happening today?¡± Ruan Ning was curious, ¡°Howe we have so many people here?¡±

    She looked at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen. ¡°Sir! You bullied Xiaoyue just yesterday, and you have the face to ask her to heal you today?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Mr. Fang said in displeasure, ¡°You got it wrong. Xiaoyue asked me to y the game with her.¡±

    Ruan Ningughed in disbelief. ¡°Xiaoyue gave up nts vs Zombies today and asked you to y the Legend of Mir 2?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The girls went online.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, today, we will teach you how to y nts vs Zombies!¡± They sent Jiang Xiaoyue a message on QQ.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m ying the Legend of Mir 2 with Boss ??.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± The girls were dumbfounded while many thoughts shed through their minds:

    ¡°The Guild President is scummy!¡±

    ¡°What tricks did he y?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, they saw a huge, dark-red monster stand among several Zuma Guards, and it spat out mes fearlessly!

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    ¡°A new monster in the Zuma Temple?¡±

    ¡°Is it the Zuma n Master?¡±

    ¡°No! Xiaoyue is healing it!¡±

    It must be noted that the Zuma Guards had high-level defensive and offensive abilities. When more than one of them came out, they were hard to defeat even when the girls were here. As for the skeletons, the level 3 skeletons that they summoned would be smashed apart very soon by the Zuma Guards.

    However, this monster was fighting several Zuma Guards all by itself!

    ¡°This is a godly beast.¡± In this era where everyone summoned skeletons, they had never seen such a beast before.

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue pulled the Guild President out to test her new technique!¡±

    ¡°She had me worried for a moment!¡±

    Fang Qi was displeased. ¡°What were you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Guild President, howe there are so many people in the shop today?¡± Ruan Ning immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°Because the monsters are going to attack the cities,¡± Fang Qi exined, ¡°The Biqi Kingdom is fighting with the main force of Orcs, and they asked us to help them guard the cities since theyck soldiers.¡±

    ...

    When it was close to 7 PM, the Half City Shop and Jiuhua City Shop were full of people, and many even stood behind other yers to watch the game.

    ¡°I wonder how the monsters will attack the cities.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people in this city!¡± Some yers of other games eximed from behind. At this moment, almost all the yers of the Legend of Mir 2 had returned to the main cities.

    Some big guilds had begun to organize their forces to prepare the defense of the cities.

    At about 7 PM, the troops of monsters appeared. Outside of the magnificent city walls,rge groups of low-level monsters charged at big cities.

    ¡°So many monsters!¡±

    However, these low-level monsters only dropped gold coins and low-level items with little value. Soon, they were cleaned up!

    After the first wave of monsters fell, they saw rows upon rows of white skeletons.

    After the skeletons wererge groups of zombies. In the sea of skeletons and zombies, everyone saw the huge, dark-red skeleton kings, Skeleton Spirits, and the huge white-grey zombies with iron chains, Corpse Kings!

    Now realizing that the monsters would vite their interests if the cities were broken, the yers knew that this wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y and charged at the sea of monsters. Some of them even rushed into herds of zombies with Magic Shield while waving their staffs and shooting out lightning bolts!

    Hell Lightning!

    ¡°Corpse Kings! Get the Corpse Kings!¡± Standing at the foremost of the group with a Magic Shield, ck Demon suddenly realized that this crisis would also bring them great opportunities. The monsters that they had just killed had dropped many small ultimate items. Now that the Corpse Kings appeared, the yers would be well rewarded if a skill book such as the Magic Shield Spell dropped.

    It would be even better if the Corpse Kings dropped an Enchanting Light Skill Book; it was a godly skill book that every wizard craved for!

    There were so many yers that they overwhelmed bosses like the Corpse Kings. Instantly, the Corpse Kings were killed, and they dropped items all over the ground!

    In the blink of an eye, crowds swarmed up like wasps!

    Even the yers who stood behind and watched the game was ted. ¡°Book! There¡¯s a skill book over there!¡±

    ck Demon pushed into the BOSS zone with his Magic Shield activated and picked up a small yellow book. When he looked up, he found that he was surrounded by people, and the ground was as clean as a te! Even an hair couldn¡¯t be found!

    ¡°Boss! What did you pick up?¡± A ck Guard walked over and offered a skill book ¨C Half Moon Saber.

    Surprised, ck Demonughed. ¡°Good boy! You¡¯re excellent at picking up stuff!¡±

    Half Moon Saber might not be a very powerfulbat technique in the real world, but it was the most useful AoE technique for warriors in the Legend of Mir 2. Since AoE attack meant high efficiency in killing monsters, and killing monsters would directly increase the yers¡¯ cultivation strengths, this technique was highly valuable!

    Right now, a Half Moon Saber Skill Book would sell for an exorbitant price since it was so rare. Not even every high-level member of the Royal n Guild had this technique!

    ¡°After the battle, go and take one ultimate magic staff from Wang Jin; tell him that it¡¯s my order!¡± ck Demonughed and immediately went and stored the skill book in his warehouse.

    The great items dropped by the bosses instantly ignited the atmosphere in the inte caf¨¦ and pushed it to the climax!

    ¡°I picked up a Ghost Spiritual Shield Skill Book! F*ck!¡± Someone roared hoarsely.

    ¡°A pair of Death God Gloves with [Damage: 0-3]! An ultimate item!¡± A soldier of Jiuhua was red with excitement.

    ¡°Hahahaha! I got a Group Healing Spell Skill Book!¡± The master of the Yuanheng Pavilion mmed his hand on the desk andughed like a seven-year-old kid.

    Meanwhile, the monsters from the Stone Tomb swarmed up. The yers had easily overwhelmed the low-level monsters, but the higher leveled monsters were not so easy to kill. The yers in the front rows died or escaped back to the cities to heal up, and they rushed back after respawning and healing to make another charge.

    ¡°Young Master Song! White boar! There is a white boar by me!¡± Lin Shao yelled. Wild White Boars were small bosses in the Stone Tomb. If the yers were lucky, they might get some very good items from these boars!

    In the Royal Family¡¯s QQ channel, Yu Chi, who had just picked up an ultimate skeleton ring, was in a great mood. ¡°I have a white boar here. Guys,e and kill it!¡±

    Ji Wu also yelled in the QQ Channel, ¡°I have two Wild White Boars! Where are the Royal Guards!¡±

    ¡°Moon in Well! I got a Moon in Well!¡± Xu Luo suddenly roared and began to pant in exhration.

    ¡°What are you ying? You¡¯re so boisterous.¡± In the Half City Shop, Mo Xian. who had been watching TV Series, felt like her head was about to explode as all kinds of shouts sounded in the shop, and she looked toward Mr. Fang and asked.

 Chapter 304 - The Appearance of the Three Godly Weapons! Everyone Is Stimulated

    <h4>Chapter 304: The Appearance of the Three Godly Weapons! Everyone Is Stimted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°We¡¯re ying the Legend of Mir 2,¡± Fang Qi answered casually. Since Mo Xian was sitting next to Xi Yue, she could look at Xi Yue¡¯s screen and then the screens of the cultivators who were yelling. ¡°So many people are ying this game? Is it very powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xi Yue said, ¡°There are some good stuff in here.¡±

    ¡°Just okay? Howe so many people are ying it?¡± Mo Xian was curious.

    ¡°Because we have a lot of people here, and it¡¯s thrilling,¡± Xi Yue said.

    ¡°Thrilling?¡± Mo Xian watched the game on the side curiously.

    ¡°Guild President!¡± Xi Yue yelled in rm, ¡°Howe there are so many monsters in the safe zone? I almost died again after respawning!¡±

    After many new yers entered the game, there were more yers than monsters in the main ces where people went to kill monsters and level up. But now, monsters swarmed up like waves, and some of them broke the defensive-line and entered the safe zones while the yers fought the bosses and hurried to pick up items!

    ¡°Now you know why I told you toe to battle with low-level items?¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°Guild President, you were right!¡± Xi Yue lost her weapon, but she wasn¡¯t sad about it since it was only an ordinary Crescent Moon of little value.

    If not for Fang Qi¡¯s warning, she might have lost the ultimate magic staff, and that would have been a heavy blow to her!

    ¡°For once, you¡¯re dependable...¡± Ruan Ning murmured to herself. Although the independent yers were fighting monsters chaotically, more yers came from guilds, which organized charges on QQ. The organized yers such as the Royal n and Jiuhua Army were still resisting the sea of monsters.

    By now, Fang Qi had also gathered the yers in the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild. ¡°Draw the monsters out from the safe zones! Otherwise, they will ughter the city!¡±

    In the safe zone, quite a few yers who had just respawn were killed, and the items that they dropped were taken by others in a hurry.

    Fortunately, other forces also saw this situation, and they beganunching all kinds of spells into the safe zone, trying to drive out the monsters from there. While many mes and lightning bolts crashed onto the monsters, many people died and respawned before charging up again. This scene was as magnificent as the war between human and Orcs at the end of the world.

    Many people used the screenshot function on QQ to save the pictures and posted them in chat groups, thus saving this historical moment.

    Perhaps they would remember their unforgettable youthful days when they happened to see these pictures many yearster.

    The endless herds of monsters, all the golden treasures on the ground, and hoarse shouts filling the inte caf¨¦ constituted this grand moment!

    Two yers who were about level 10 were sitting in a corner in the crowd. The Daoist was named Gongshu while the wizard was called Gongyi, and they wereughing, ¡°Brother Gongyi, I picked up a Holy Armor Spell Skill Book! Hahahaha!¡±

    This was the first good item that Gongsun Chui had picked up in his pathetic gaming life in the Legend of Mir 2 after he was forced to erase his original character and change his name.

    [TL Note: When their names are spelled out, it doesn¡¯t seem like they changed names. But their names are different when written out in Chinese; they just sound the same.]

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten an ultimate Ocean Soul with [Magic: 1-4]!¡± Gongyi Xiu felt like he hadn¡¯t been this excited even when he became the master of the Gongyi Family. After all, it was the first time that he saw such an ultimate item after he was forced to change ounts and names!

    Since they had low-level items on them, they were not afraid of being killed and dropping them. After storing the good items, they rushed toward the monsters again, picking up all the things that they could get their hands on and putting them into their backpacks.

    ¡°I got a gold bar!¡± In a time when items, skill books, and gold coins were all in shortage, some good items finally fell into the hands of some low-level yers.

    However, others were not so lucky since they were killed, and their good items were dropped. In fact, perhaps the items that the yers dropped were more valuable than the items that the monsters drop.

    The siege of the cities went on. While the yers worked together and killed the monsters from the Stone Tomb and Zuma Temple that had broken into Earth City, they received the news from the guards of the other cities, and they learned that the Wilma n Master had broken into Biqi Royal City with its troops!

    Even the Biqi Royal Pce had been upied by the Evil Centipede from the deep abyss!

    ¡°Help Biqi! Help Biqi!¡± Themanders of the main forces roared hoarsely in their channels on QQ.

    Since Mengchong Province was an advanced map, and most of the advanced yers gathered there, the military force of the yers in Biqi Province was much weaker inparison. Besides, the Orc Troop had obviously bypassed the main force of the yers in the safe zone and raided the Royal City!

    After entering the Royal Pce, the yers soon sawrge groups of monsters, and a huge hill-like centipede was coiling deep inside the pce!

    Evil Centipede! This horrifying monster from the deep abyss was immune to magic attacks and could turn any yers near it into stone statues. Instantly, some yers were turned into stones; they didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape using teleportation scrolls!

    However, the yers were ferocious since no one wanted to see Biqi Royal Pce taken by monsters. After some yers were turned into stone status, more yers swarmed up!

    The main force of the yers gathered at Biqi Royal Pce! Different from before where they were divided and in three different ces, there were about 4,000 of them here together!

    Even though Biqi Royal Pce was grand, the square was crowded with yers while many dashes of magic light whistled across the sky. It was a magnificent scene that almost no one had witnessed before!

    ¡°Wilma n Master! Wilma n Master!¡± The yers roared. The Wilma n Master was now surrounded by about 1,000 yers, who were so packed together that they looked like ants!

    Even the Evil Centipede was no match for this huge army of yers since anyone who shed it with a weapon would reduce its HP.

    ¡°Go get the Evil Centipede!¡± Fang Qi was also excited, and he squeezed into the crowd while rolling up his sleeves.

    ¡°It died! It dropped items!¡± The yers yelled in the inte caf¨¦ and in the game while they swarmed up with red, crazy eyes.

    The yers in the game were in chaos while the inte caf¨¦ was filled with boisterous yells. A lot of people even roared, ¡°New items!¡±

    ¡°Bone Jade Staff!¡± Suddenly, someone gasped in astonishment. ¡°[Magic 2-6!]¡±

    It was more powerful than the best magic staff they had seen!

    Instantly, all the people swarmed up to watch!

    Bone Jade Staff was a legendary godly weapon, and no one had ever seen it before!

    More importantly, the yers in Half City were all cultivators, and almost all of them chose the professions of wizards and taoists! They could all use this item!

    ¡°Do you want to sell it?¡± In the blink of an eye, this lucky yer was surrounded by about 100 people!

    ¡°I offer 10,000 crystals!¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile in Jiuhua City ¨C

    ¡°Judgement Staff!¡± The whole inte caf¨¦ was in an uproar! Instantly, the Royal n and Jiuhua Army all swarmed up!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± At this moment, Ruan Ning shrieked.

    ¡°What are you screaming about?¡± Startled, Mr. Fang almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Enchanting Light! I don¡¯t even know when I picked it up!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°The godly skill book for wizards!¡±

    ¡°Want to sell it?!¡± The atmosphere in the inte caf¨¦ reached a new height!

 Chapter 305 - This Might Be the Weirdest Auction

    <h4>Chapter 305: This Might Be the Weirdest Auction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After picking up the loot, the yers quickly flew into the safe zone, afraid that they would be killed, and their treasures would be dropped. The yers who eximed that they got the three godly weapons didn¡¯t dare to show them off until they reached the safe zone.

    ¡°Hahahaha! The monster troops areme! Come on! People of the Yuanheng Guild, take a screenshot!¡±

    Many cultivators of the Yuanheng Pavilion stood in the Royal Pce before clicking open QQ and screenshotting everything around them.

    Behind them was the huge corpse of the Evil Centipede!

    Several hours had passed since the monsters began charging at the cities. By now, edicts of the Biqi Royal Pce had been issued, and the monster troops had been stopped.

    The yers either took group pictures in the Royal Pce or flew back to their main cities to organize their loot.

    Excitement, tion, and thrills filled the minds of yers in the inte caf¨¦, and they almost looked crazy!

    Beside them, Mo Xian looked surprised. ¡°What was that item? Someone yelled to offer 10,000 crystals to buy it?¡±

    She saw that yers fought for the treasures, but she wondered why people would offer such a big fortune to buy the treasures that couldn¡¯t be taken out of the game. After all, the treasures didn¡¯t sound like they were super powerful spiritual spells.

    Before she could finish asking questions, she heard someone yell not far from her, ¡°I offer 15,000 for the Bone Jade Staff!¡±

    The disciples of the Nanhua Faction, who had just begun their experience in the inte caf¨¦, were dazed. ¡°15,000 crystals?!¡±

    In the safe zone of Biqi City, the wizard who had gotten the Bone Jade Staff equipped it and instantly attracted a big crowd from both shops.

    The yer in the Jiuhua City Shop who had gotten the Judgement Staff also raised it. This staff had a huge ck iron body that looked like a bamboo stick. It looked like a Chinese sword breaker, but it was several times thicker; it appeared to be powerful and aggressive.

    The entire Biqi City was crowded with people who came to see the three godly weapons.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mr. Fang suddenly burst intoughter.

    In his backpacky a silver ring that was iid with precious blue pearls.

    [Numb Ring ¨C damage: 0-1]

    ¡°It has only a damage boost of 0-1. Why are you so smug about it?¡± Ruan Ning was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Damage of 0-1. What is the use is that thing?¡± Xi Yue said contemptuously, ¡°I got a Strength Ring. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Mr. Fang had a Strength Ring and a Dragon Ring. He reced the low-level Dragon Ring with the Numb Ring.

    Then, he hacked someone randomly outside the safe zone.

    New Snow (Nn Mingxue) asked, ¡°Why did you hack me?!¡±

    Mr. Fang was surprised that he had hacked someone he knew, but he smirked. ¡°It was just a greeting.¡±

    Then, he hacked at Nn Mingxue again.

    Nn Mingxue was about to hack him back when she sensed that her body turned stiff!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°The Evil Centipede?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡± Nn Mingxue froze. If Mr. Fang struck her twice more, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run!

    The girls beside them saw the effect and almost jumped up: it was the Evil Centipede¡¯s ability to turn people into stone!

    ¡°The Numb Ring has the ability to turn people into stone, just like the Evil Centipede! The shop owner got a godly weapon!¡± There were a few yers asking Ruan Ning if she would sell the Enchanting Light Skill Book and how much it was, and their eyes widened at this scene.

    ...

    ¡°I also want to see the three godly weapons.¡± Standing by the edge of the crowd, Jiang Xiaoyue was frustrated that she couldn¡¯t squeeze in.

    At this moment, the crowd grew so big that some of them stood outside of the safe zone.

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s a monster here?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue heard someone nearby gasp, and a wizard who was lower than level 30 shot out a Lightning Spell.

    A rare beast that had two horns and looked like a Fire Kirin engulfed in mes became furious when it was hit by the Lightning Spell, and it stood up on its hind legs and turned into a huge hill-like demon beast!

    It spat out thick fire beams and knocked down several yers who were about level 20!

    ¡°Its damage is so high!¡± A warrior who was higher than level 30 lost a lot of HP when he was hit by several fire beams.

    ¡°Where are the ck Demon Guards? There¡¯s another n Master?!¡±

    ¡°Come to the lower left of the safe zone! Come and attack it!¡±

    ¡°Its damage is so high!¡± Some ck Demon Guards yelled in their channel in QQ, ¡°This n Master will for sure drop good stuff!¡±

    ¡°It is dying! It is dying!¡± With a cracking sound, the godly beast was killed.

    ¡°Why did you kill my godly beast?!¡± Confused, Jiang Xiaoyue raised her small hand and summoned another one.

    ¡°Another one?!¡± People eximed. In the chaotic Biqi City, no one heard Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s words, and they attacked it again and again.

    After the second godly beast was killed, Jiang Xiaoyue continued to summon.

    Sometimeter, several Taoists yelled, ¡°Stop! This isn¡¯t a n Master! It¡¯s a godly beast summoned by a Taoist! Summon Godly Beast is a level 35 technique of Taoists!¡±

    ¡°Summon Godly Beast?!¡± None of them had seen such a technique yet, and they were all dazed.

    ¡°It is just as powerful as a n Master!¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Soon, people swarmed up to see Jiang Xiaoyue.

    For the first time, the horrifying power of godly beasts was presented before the yers. Meanwhile, someone yelled in the crowd, ¡°Summon Godly Beast Skill Book! I have a Summon Godly Beast Skill Book!¡±

    Instantly, bem broke out among the Taoists!

    ...

    Today was definitely the liveliest day since Fang Qi opened the inte cafes; it was even more crowded than the chaotic war between the two regions!

    Many treasures were sold on the spot, but the prices of some treasures obviously weren¡¯t suitable to be determined right now.

    For example, two out of the three godly weapons on the server: the Bone Jade Staff and the Judgement Staff.

    The second Enchanting Light and Summon Godly Beast Skill Books on the server.

    Some super rare skills including the Half Moon Saber, Ice Roar, and me Sword Techniques.

    Some skills that were hard to determine the values of right now, such as Devil Trapping Curse, Holy Words Spell, and Teleportation.

    The big forces gathered around the Bone Jade Staff, obviously not able to reach an agreement on the price.

    Many people were asking about the price for Enchanting Light, and most of them offered more than 10,000 crystals. However, the final price hadn¡¯t been determined.

    ¡°Are you nning to sell it?¡± Fang Qi looked at Ruan Ning and asked since she had a hesitant expression.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Ruan Ning indeed wanted to sell it. She could only use it in the game. In the real world, with her Spiritual River Realm, she could only enchant demon beasts of the Spiritual River Realm, and the value was much less than when it was used by a cultivator of the Divine Ocean Realm.

    ¡°How about auctioning it in the inner city,¡± Xi Yue suggested.

    Besides the cultivators who wanted to buy the Enchanting Light Skill Book, there were other cultivators who were stuck in negotiations for the other treasures.

    When they heard this suggestion, they brightened up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and do the deal in the auction house in the inner city as well!¡±

    ¡°This Daoist Brother,¡± ck Demon reminded him, ¡°How about auctioning the Bone Jade Staff in the inner city? The highest bidder will get it!¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Xi Chenzhou agreed. ¡°It will give me time to prepare crystals.¡±

    ¡°Guys, the next auction in the inner city is imminent. Let¡¯s go and visit the auction house, okay?¡± the leaders of the major forces suggested.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°The inner city earns easy money... With so many of us entering the inner city, they will earn hundreds of thousands of crystals, eh?¡±

    After all, one must pay the fee of 1,000 crystal for each entrance!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xi Chenzhouughed and said, ¡°Mr. Fang, you are new here so that you might not know. Some of the forces in the outer city enjoy the privilege of entering the inner city for free. Otherwise, no one would want to go there.¡±

    ¡°Do I have the privilege?¡± Fang Qi asked.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Xi Chenzhou said awkwardly, ¡°Qin Honglin of the 36th Block used to have this privilege. Now that the leader of the 36th Block is Mr. Fang, you certainly enjoy this privilege.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± The red-clothed cultivator who had the Bone Jade Staff said, ¡°I¡¯ll auction the Bone Jade Staff at the auction house in the inner city! The people who want it can bid for it and the highest bidder will get it!¡±

    In the next moment, hundreds of yers swarmed toward the inner city!

    Before today, no one had ever imagined that these virtual treasures could one day be auctioned together with the treasures in the real world!

 Chapter 306 - Items That Canâ€™t be Understood

    <h4>Chapter 306: Items That Can¡¯t be Understood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C In the Taixi Faction ¨C

    The white-robed old man was still fishing leisurely by the Xishui [Meaning ¨C Xi Water] Lake.

    Today, a burly ck-robed old man sat beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years, and Duyou [Meaning ¨C Lonely] Holiness still lives an idle life,¡± the ck-robed old man stroked his long beard and said with a chuckle.

    The white-robed old man said with a faint smile, ¡°Cultivation has many forms. Meditation while sitting cross-legged is cultivation, and what I do is another form of cultivation, right? I¡¯ve never been idle...¡±

    The ck-robed old manughed and changed the subject. ¡°I heard that there is a minor situation with the Yundian Upper Realm?¡±

    The white-robed old man said mildly, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. The situation will end soon.¡±

    The sunlight reflected off theke surface, shining onto his serene and peaceful face. Suddenly, a series of urgent footsteps sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Master, we got news from the Yundian Upper Realm,¡± the disciple reported.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The old man said with a faint smile, ¡°Did they hurt each other as I predicted?¡±

    ¡°Hurt each other?¡± The ck-robed old man said, ¡°Duyou Holiness, don¡¯t you want to give them a helping hand?¡±

    ¡°My Taixi Faction usually doesn¡¯t interfere with worldly business,¡± the white-robed old man said thoughtfully, ¡°But it¡¯s time for us to make a move. When the Yundian Upper Realmes to ask for our help, I¡¯ll loan one treasure to them...¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t hurt each other,¡± that disciple said in embarrassment.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t hurt each other?¡± the old man said in surprise, ¡°Is that force this weak?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± the disciple said, ¡°They... they haven¡¯t done anything to each other yet!¡±

    The ck-robed old man: ¡°...¡±

    Duyou Holiness: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± ording to his judgement, after Dajin gave the Yundian Upper Realm such a heavy blow with the support of Fang Qi¡¯s shop, the two parties would engage in a war. He wondered why nothing had happened.

    ¡°Is the information reliable?¡± Duyou Holiness¡¯s face turned stiff.

    ¡°I...¡± The disciple said haltingly, ¡°I found the situation weird but thought that the Yundian Upper Realm needed time to prepare. I asked the spies to observe them for a few more days, but they still did nothing!

    ¡°Strange.¡± Duyou Holiness subconsciously put aside the fishing rod and began stroking his beard in bafflement.

    Taking the most conservative view, even if the Yundian Upper Realm thought that it couldn¡¯t defeat its opponent, it would havee to the Three Saint Gates to get help...

    It was strange that they neither fought nor came here to get help.

    ¡°I... em... also heard some rumors...¡± that disciple said.

    ¡°What rumors?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that that shop has a poison technique called Inte Addiction,¡± the disciple reported, ¡°Our spies heard of it from a casual conversation.¡±

    ¡°Once a cultivator touches it, they will get addicted and can only...¡±

    ¡°Only what!¡±

    ¡°Can only be cured by being struck by lightning!¡± the disciple said, ¡°The reason that Junior Brother Feng Xi didn¡¯t contract this poison was that he was struck by lightning... It proves what the rumors said.¡±

    At a loss for words, Duyou Holiness¡¯s old eyes looked confused.

    ...

    Half City was like a poisonous tumor to the cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm as a whole.

    However, they had to rely on this ce sometimes to get the special items that they couldn¡¯t get from other ces.

    ¡°Ms. Xi, you¡¯re here again?¡± In the auction house, a middle-aged man who was wearing a pale golden robe was fiddling with nts. He said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that there¡¯s no more space avable for the low-level to middle-level items in the auction...¡±

    <i>Besides, who knows how much the so-called Magic Shield Spell Skill Book and Limitless Stick can sell for?</i>

    ¡°Even if your father was here, the answer would be the same!¡±

    ¡°Executive Jin!¡± Xi Chenzhou walked in at this moment, and he said while his face twitched a little, ¡°This seems off.¡±

    He was displeased that Executive Jin, who had been epting bribes from others, showed no respect to him today.

    ¡°What seems off? How can you say that?¡± Jin Wu had been bribed by the Feng Family of the Morning Star Sea Realm to sell some items that they obtained illegally, and he couldn¡¯t return those items now that he already epted the money. Also, he didn¡¯t fear Xi Chenzhou.

    ¡°I think something is off as well!¡± ck Demon walked up.

    ¡°Sorry, Executive Jin, but I also think that something is off.¡± Tang Yuan walked up.

    ¡°Executive Jin, aren¡¯t you going to show any respect to my White Dragon Office?¡± A white-robed cultivator walked up.

    ¡°Executive Jin!¡± Mo Tianxing also walked up. ¡°I¡¯m not a stranger in the inner city. Do you want me to make a big fuss over the whole thing?¡±

    ¡°Executive Jin!¡± A Divine Ocean Realm cultivator with great presence and a rare beast symbol embroidered on his chest also walked up.

    ¡°Executive Jin!¡± A chilly-eyed cultivator who was wearing a blood-red robe stood out.

    ¡°Executive Jin...¡±

    A little more than ten big forces from the outer city and several forces from the inner city, including the White Dragon Office, all walked up.

    ¡°Perhaps you should think twice before you answer us.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ruan Ningughed so hard that her body shook. ¡°Sister Xi Yue, look at that guy¡¯s face!¡±

    Mr. Fang rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Look at your smug face...¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Ruan Ning pouted and showed him her smug face even more.

    Jin Wu¡¯s expression was fantastic. ¡°What are you all doing here? Do you want to make trouble in the inner city?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and register the items for us!¡± With so many people together, even the cultivators who usually didn¡¯t dare to make rash moves in the inner city were emboldened.

    ¡°I want to buy a Summon Godly Beast Skill Book! Do you know how expensive it is?!¡±

    ¡°I want to sell the Bone Jade Staff, which is an one of a kind item on the whole server. Can you bear the consequences if something happens to it?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much my Ice Roar Skill Book costs?! How dare you put it in the small auction house?!¡±

    Jin Wu was at a loss for words.

    <i>What on earth are these damn things?!</i>

    ¡°Executive Jin, what should we do now?¡± A ck-clothed cultivator beside him asked.

    Experienced in many situations, Jin Wu soon calmed down. ¡°You must show me your stuff so that I can estimate their value, right?¡±

    ¡°Show you? Easy!¡± ck Demon waved his hand, and ayer of golden spiritual light emitted from his body and turned into a translucent golden spiritual light sphere. It looked much more solid than the spiritual light sphere created by spiritual artifacts.

    ¡°It¡¯s a magic shield. Have you ever seen it before? Someone blocked attacks from Divine Ocean Realm cultivators with it already. Do you want to try, Executive Jin?¡±

    ¡°It can block the attack of a Divine Ocean Realm cultivator?¡±

    When Xi Yue used it, this shield could only protect her from being killed by an attack from a True Lake Realm cultivator. However, in the hands of grand cultivators such as ck Demon, the shield had much greater power.

    ¡°How about the others?¡± Jin Wu finally began to put priorities on these items.

    ¡°Come with us, and you¡¯ll see their value!¡± Tang Yuan of the Yuanheng Pavilion said.

    ¡°Right! You¡¯ll understand after watching us y the Legend of Mir 2 for a few minutes!¡±

    ¡°Executive... What should we do with the Feng Family?¡± that ck-clothed cultivator whispered to Jin Wu.

    ¡°Do you want me to offend so many forces in Half City?!¡± Executive Jin replied to this cultivator with a dark expression before saying to everyone else, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if your items are truly as valuable as you im!¡±

 Chapter 307 - It doesnâ€™t sound right!

    <h4>Chapter 307: It doesn¡¯t sound right!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Executive Jin, kill this chicken first!¡±

    ¡°You leveled up! You leveled up!¡±

    In the Half City Shop, arge group of yers stood behind a golden-robed, middle-aged man and watched him y.

    ¡°There are such things in the world!?¡± As a small executive in the auction house of the inner city, Jin Wu didn¡¯t have a high opinion of the shops in the outer city.

    But now, he was filled with shock and bafflement, and many thoughts shed through his mind.

    <i>This shop had been hiding under my nose?!</i>

    After he looked down at his crude cotton clothes, he nced at the grand-looking items of the other yers in the game and saw the big difference.

    ¡°Where did you get the items that you¡¯re wearing?!¡± Jin Wu was envious.

    Good items gave the yers the abilities to kill monsters and level up faster. With good items, yers could go to more dangerous ces to kill more powerful monsters and get better treasures.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wearing a Devil Robe and holding an ultimate magic stuff in his hand, ck Demon had a great sense of achievement. ¡°These things cost me great efforts!¡±

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll show you the power of the Magic Shield Spell!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sometimeter, Jin Wu finally understood that the Taoist¡¯s ¡®dogs¡¯ were like bosses, a wizard with a shield was tougher than a warrior, and Enchanting Light was a powerful spiritual spell that could enchant seven demon beasts that were on the same realm as the summoner.

    [TL Note: These Chinese yers call the creatures that Taoists summon ¡®dogs¡¯.]

    By now, Jin Wu¡¯s attitudepletely changed. ¡°Guys! Don¡¯t worry! I will not underestimate these treasures! I ensure you that they will sell for great prices!¡±

    After all, these items could attract more than the yers from this shop!

    Although the Summon Godly Beast Spell might be useless to grand cultivators, it could be gifted to the geniuses in the young generation. Since a Taoist with godly beasts was unrivaled, with such a Taoist on a spiritual boat, it means that there was a mobile cannon turret!

    As for the Magic Shield, although it could only block one powerful attack, it was a life-saving trump card.

    The other skills had their own advantages.

    Jin Wu was excited and couldn¡¯t wait for the auction to begin!

    ...

    ¡°Senior Sister, did you hear that two disciples went missingst night... We haven¡¯t found them yet!¡± Liu Ningyun was cultivating in the faction powerlessly, and the only entertainment that she got was listening to the gossip in the faction to kill time.

    ¡°Maybe the two disciples just went down the mountain for fun,¡± Liu Ningyun said with a sweet smile, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be so paranoid. In the past thousands of years, no thief has ever dared toe into our Nanhua Faction to mess with us!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ningyun suddenly heard voices from outside. ¡°Master, I told you that Junior Sister Liu isn¡¯t azy disciple! Look how hard she is cultivating these days!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu will for sure correct her mistake. Among us, she is the most obedient and diligent one!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu...¡±

    Several female disciples chirped like birds around the Xichi Spiritual Master, and thetter was a little fed up with the high praises. ¡°Okay! That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Although baffled, the Xichi Spiritual Master was still pleased that her disciples had finally forsaken their old grudges, and she wondered what caused the transformation and who she should thank.

    Therefore, she even showed a rare smile today.

    Today, she came here with another purpose. A powerful spiritual treasure appeared in Half City, and it looked like the one lost by an ancestral master of the Nanhua Faction. The Nanhua Faction nned to take it back.

    Since the Nanhua Faction didn¡¯t have the intention of starting a war with Half City, the only option was to attend the grand auction in Half City.

    Besides the Nanhua Faction, the Haoran Faction, Yimu Daoist Pces, and some other big factions in the Morning Star Sea Realm had alsoe to Half City with different purposes.

    Big families such as the Feng Family also came to Half City.

    However, Half City was so big that it didn¡¯t show any congestion due to the arrival of so many outsiders; their presence only added some colors to small parts of the city.

    ...

    The auction house in Half City was named Heaven-Hiding Pavilion, and it was the core of the whole city. There were rumors outside that said one could buy anything in the world in Half City; the rumors were talking about Heaven-Hiding Pavilion.

    Despite its reputation, it was the first time that virtual items were auctioned in this ce!

    ¡°What are these things?¡± Before the auction began, a woman with snow-white skin, brown hair, and green eyes puzzled over the list of auctioned items in her hand. ¡°Summon Jin Wu for me!¡±

    ...

    Right now, Ruan Ning was in a formal red silk dress and looked more sedate than usual.

    Looking at Fang Qi who nced around the ce and mocked everything he saw, she teased him, ¡°Guild President, is this the first time that you attended an auction?¡±

    Xi Yue and the other girls giggled with their hands covering their mouths.

    Mo Tianxing strode before them and said with a light cough, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find the seats for our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild.¡±

    <i>Why are you speaking the truth? Although I have lived in this world for several years, I was broke before. Where can I find the money to participate in auctions?</i>

    With a snort, Mr. Fang instantly looked calmer. ¡°Do I look like someone who knows nothing about grand asions in the world? It¡¯s just that auctions in the ce that Ie from are different from yours.¡±

    ¡°Guild President Fang, what do your auctions look like?¡± Xi Chenzhou asked.

    The inte caf¨¦¡¯s yers almost all came to the auction in groups, and the major forces walked in together with Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Our auctions?¡± Mr. Fang smiled with a mysterious expression. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a small story about our auctions.¡±

    ¡°You have stories about auctions?¡± Ruan Ning asked in doubt.

    Fang Qi began telling the story, ¡°They were auctioning an immortal egg that a Daoist found in an immortal pce in some ancient ruins. The egg was named Tea Egg.¡±

    [TL Note: Tea egg is a typical Chinese savory foodmonly sold as a snack, in which a boiled egg is cracked slightly and then boiled again in tea and sauce or spices.]

    ¡°Ancient Immortal Pce?!¡± the girls eximed after hearing that.

    ¡°Tea egg?!¡± Xi Chenzhou frowned. ¡°What kind of an immortal egg is that?¡±

    Mr. Fang chuckled, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know the miraculous effects of tea eggs. If you are dying after being severely wounded by an enemy, eating one tea egg will immediately heal your injuries and restore your vitality. It¡¯s a magic item that can¡¯t be measured by crystals.¡±

    ¡°So powerful?¡± Ruan Ning eximed.

    ¡°Auction begins!¡± Fang Qi told the story vividly as if he had been there. ¡°That old man yelled, ¡®the reserve price is 10,000 ultimate crystals!¡¯¡±

    ¡°At this moment, a voice came from the second floor, saying, ¡®I offer one bag of spicy sticks!¡¯¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°What are spicy sticks? They are ultimate godly items that were created in the chaos before the world was born. Even my shop can only copy their vor but can¡¯t re-create their essence!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Doubts appeared in Xi Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Of course! Why do you think the spicy sticks in my shop are so delicious?!¡± Mr. Fang said confidently, ¡°All the people looked toward the voice and saw a guy in his early twenties. They were even more shocked when they saw the logo on his Daoist robe; it was the logo of the mysterious and powerful Lanxiang Academy! And he came from the most horrifying Excavator Department...¡±

    [TL Note: The Shandong Lanxiang Vocational School was founded in 1984, and it admits about 20,000 students per year and offers courses in subjects like cooking, auto repair, construction equipment operations (specialized in excavator), hairdressing, as well asputer skills. This school is a meme in China since they aired a lot of student recruitmentmercials advertising their excavator department.]

    ¡°Do you know what kind of a school Lanxiang Academy is?¡±

    They all shook their heads.

    ¡°It was heard that a big faction offended a student from the Excavator Department of Lanxiang Academy, and that student drove an excavator to this faction¡¯s headquarters. This faction¡¯s grand protective array was as fragile as a piece of tofu in front of this spiritual artifact, and all the members in the faction were killed! You can just imagine how frighteningly powerful the Lanxiang Excavator was! ¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± They heard Mr. Fang¡¯s vivid story and felt like they were there, but they felt like something wasn¡¯t right.

    <i>What on earth is an excavator? Howe it is so powerful?!</i>

 Chapter 308 - Sell the Magic Shield Skill Book First

    <h4>Chapter 308: Sell the Magic Shield Skill Book First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    If the potential buyers of the skill books were not limited to the yers in Fang Qi¡¯s shop, then the items were put on auction just for fun.

    Of course, there might be another reason. The special and heated atmosphere of the auction house and the urging of the auctioneers might get the same group of buyers to offer higher prices than otherwise.

    Fang Qi hade to the auction to experience the event and to see if there were things he needed such as Bone of a Master, Deep Ocean ck Iron, and Spiritual Marrow. He had gotten the Dragon Bone from Huangpu Tao, but the others...

    If he were lucky enough to run into these things, he would certainly buy them. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the event, Battle of Sand City, even after the yers had reached level 40 or 50. He wouldn¡¯t be a qualified shop owner if that happened.

    After all, this was his job.

    After walking through the antique-looking wooden corridor into the interior, he found that the auction hall wasn¡¯t big but was exquisitely decorated.

    The guests were either masters of big forces or powerful cultivators with great backgrounds. Under the pale golden light, exquisite spiritual fruits and snacks were ced on the tables.

    Fang Qi even saw some familiar faces in the auction hall, such as Liu Ningyun who had been absent from the inte caf¨¦ recently.

    ¡°Ugh? Senior Brother Duan!¡± In a nearby seat, a chubby cultivator yelled, ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t he the guy who asked us for directions while standing on a sword?¡±

    ¡°It is him?!¡± Duan Lan coldly nced at Fang Qi, who was exchanging greetings with acquaintances and recognized that Mr. Fang was the person who had stolen his thunderst time!

    Before he could say anything, he heard chatters beside him.

    ¡°Wow! Junior Sisters! Look! Isn¡¯t he the guy who flew past us on a sword?¡±

    ¡°So powerful! I wonder what faction that technique belongs to!¡±

    ¡°One man one sword, flying across the sky! It was so dashing!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Ye! Come and look! Over there!¡±

    With veins bulging on his forehead, Duan Lan mmed his liquor cup on the table as his lips twitched. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find him when I tried, but I now ran into him when I wasn¡¯t looking!¡±

    ¡°Stop yelling! Where are your manners?!¡± A grey-robed, middle-aged cultivator gave them a hard look.

    ¡°Ugh... we are sorry.¡± The girls immediately shut up.

    Then, the grey-clothed cultivator stroked his beard and said, ¡°I heard that a cultivator who flew on a sword once turned ck Dragon City upside-down and defeated the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy with a sword technique named the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell. Its power is as great as our Haoran Faction¡¯s Heaven-Conforming Grand Sword. I wonder if the rumor is true.¡±

    ¡°Father, the Nanhua Faction¡¯s Nanhua Heavenly Light is an ultimate technique in the world, and its power is almost the same as that of our Heaven-Conforming Grand Sword,¡± a boy who was about 12-years-old reminded him, ¡°If the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell could defeat Senior Sister Liu, then it must be more powerful than our Heaven-Conforming Grand Sword; how can it be on par with...¡±

    The grey-clothed cultivator¡¯s face twitched, and he was at a loss for words.

    Around him, the disciples eximed, ¡°So young and so powerful...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°I wonder which faction hees from...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sitting at the table next to Haoran Faction was a cold-eyed young Daoist who was wearing a ck-and-white Daoist robe.

    ¡°Elder Senior Brother, is that guy the mysterious cultivator who defeated Fairy Liu? He looks ordinary...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he even named Fairy Liu as the No.1 Cultivator of the younger generation. He¡¯s so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Mr. Fang who had been chatting with Huangpu Tao sneezed. ¡°Howe I feel like everyone¡¯s watching me?¡±

    ¡°Today, people are here to attend the auction; who would check you out, Guild President?¡± Ruan Ning and the other girls obviously didn¡¯t know about Mr. Fang¡¯s reputation in the Morning Star Sea Realm outside Half City, and they looked at him in disdain.

    Ruan Ning whispered, ¡°Even if people are watching you, they must havee here to get revenge.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Guild President even bullied Sister Liu...¡± Su Zhi gossiped in a low voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s so much older than her! How could he bully someone that much younger than himself!¡±

    ¡°Damn it...¡± Mr. Fang had the urge tomit some violent act. ¡°Can¡¯t you keep your voices low?! By the way, do I look that old?¡±

    <i>We are all young people!</i>

    ¡°The auction begins now!¡± Beside them, Mo Tianxing was feeling sympathetic toward Fang Qi. ¡°I think Guild President is less than 200 years old; he¡¯s not too old...¡±

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Mr. Fang was a bit desperate while he thought, <i>I¡¯m young! Why can¡¯t you believe me?</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the auction! Watch the auction!¡± Mr. Fang didn¡¯t want to exin anymore.

    Under the illumination of the lights, they saw that the auctioneer was a woman who was wearing a silverfish-white long dress.

    ¡°A foreigner?¡± Fang Qi was surprised, but he saw that her oval face and arched eyebrows were oriental. However, her slightly curly brown hair and green, ocean-like eyes gave her an exotic aura.

    With her snow-white skin, she looked elegant, charming, and mature, as if she had all the best feminine features. Her silverfish-white tight-fitting long dress entuated her curvy figure that was perfect from all angles, heating the blood of young men like Mr. Fang.

    She opened her small mouth and revealed two pointy canine teeth, which looked charming and cute. ¡°Everyone, wee to the auction in our Heaven-Hiding Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still staring at her!¡± A pair of hands waved before Mr. Fang¡¯s eyes, blocking his sight. ¡°Your eyeballs are going to pop out.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about her race!¡± Fang Qi rolled his eyes at Ruan Ning. ¡°I heard that devils and demons could walk in Half City during day time. She is too perfect; is she a devil?¡±

    The room suddenly fell silent in a weird way, and the quietness was strange.

    Even the grey-clothed cultivator of the Haoran Faction and the Xichi Spiritual Master of the Nanhua Faction had traces of dislike and indignation on their faces.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to introduce the first item.¡± A silver-robed old man presented that beautiful woman a transparent bead. It seemed like this bead contained many twisted human faces. ¡°Corpse Soul Bead...¡±

    Fang Qi didn¡¯t even spare a nce at such a thing, and the disciples of the big factions in the Morning Star Sea Realm showed nothing but dislike and disapproval in their eyes. Only the cultivators of unorthodox factions with gloomy auras would bid for such an item. The process continued until the fifth item.

    ¡°The following treasure that we are going to auction is a bit special.¡± The woman waved her hand, and an image of a book with a yellow cover appeared before the audience.

    ¡°Magic Shield is a very powerful defensive spiritual spell. It¡¯s said that True Lake Realm cultivators can block the full-force attacks of Divine Ocean Realm cultivators. After our Executive Jin Wu¡¯s personal testing, this spell¡¯s power is true. The starting price for it is 5,000 crystals.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a defensive spiritual spell in the world?!¡±

    ¡°How long is the casting time?¡±

    ¡°How effective is it for Divine Ocean Realm cultivators?¡±

    ¡°How long does it take to master this spell?!¡±

    Not only the unorthodox cultivators who had bid for the items such as Corpse Soul Bead, but many cultivators of the big forces turned their attention to the skill book as well.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s such a spiritual spell in the world? The Heaven-Hiding Pavilion is full of wonders... If the price is good, I think our Nanhua Faction can buy it.¡±

    Mo Xian, who had been sipping tea, almost spat it out on someone¡¯s face. ¡°Magic Shield?!¡±

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it one of the items the monsters dropped while they attacked the cities?! Why didn¡¯t I y the game?! The girl sitting next to me had picked up such a book!</i>

    Even Liu Ningyun, who was sitting next to Mo Xian, looked astonished. <i>Last time I saw it, it was only going for 2,000. But now, the starting price is as high as 5,000?!</i>

 Chapter 309 - Why canâ€™t I use it?

    <h4>Chapter 309: Why can¡¯t I use it?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Different from other cultivators who attended the auction, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t care about how to practice the Magic Shield Spell and how much it could sell for.

    Instead, he picked up a spiritual fruit and stuffed it into his mouth before asking in a muffled voice while chewing, ¡°This girl looks grand. The moment that she showed up, the room quieted down.¡±

    ¡°Girl?¡±

    ¡°Grand?¡±

    The moment he said it, Ruan Ning and the other girls around him looked toward him with weird expressions.

    ¡°What?¡± Fang Qi stared back at them.

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°Guild President...¡±

    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t try to learn anything about the inner city; you don¡¯t even know the basic stuff.¡± Ruan Ning and the others looked at him as if he was an alien.

    From their viewpoint, anyone who went to a new ce must get to know the forces in the area and the people that they couldn¡¯t mess with. However, Mr. Fang knew nothing about the city after being here for a while now.

    ¡°What basic knowledge?¡± Mr. Fang shrugged.

    Ruan Ning became furious with him instantly. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll fill you in with the basic knowledge. In the inner city of Half City, you might be okay if you offend some people, but you can never mess with five people. Four of them are the true rulers of Half City, and they are respected; they are known as the Four Kings. The fifth one is the woman standing in front of us. Even the high-level cultivators of the big factions in the Morning Star Sea Realm only dare to cuss her and call her ¡®Demonic Girl¡¯ in private; they don¡¯t dare to show any disrespect in front of her!¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Fang Qi asked earnestly, ¡°She is truly a monster, right?¡±

    ¡°That Little Brother over there; it¡¯s not polite to ask this question.¡± Suddenly, a charming nce turned toward him.

    Fang Qi thought to himself, <i>Such good hearing?</i>

    The woman was so charming that she could dazzle people with her smiles and frowns.

    However, it seemed like she didn¡¯t pursue the topic. Instead, she continued to introduce, ¡°It takes about half a month to two months to master this technique.¡±

    ¡°So fast?!¡±

    ¡°So, it means that one can obtain an extra life-saving technique in a short time!¡±

    All the cultivators in the room looked surprised. After all, it usually took months to years to master a powerful spiritual spell.

    <i>This Magic Shield Spell is not only powerful but also easy to master?!</i>

    The Xichi Spiritual Master asked, ¡°Then, how long is the casting time? Does it need incantations?¡±

    ¡°The casting time is very short,¡± the woman answered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t need incantations, but the only drawback is that it has a special cultivation method.¡±

    While she said that, she nced back at Mr. Fang meaningfully. ¡°You need to cultivate it in a specific ce in Half City.¡±

    ¡°The starting price is so high?!¡± With a dark expression, ck Demon hesitated and didn¡¯t know if he should bid for it.

    ¡°5,500!¡± At this moment, someone bid for it.

    It was a male cultivator who was hiding in a ck cloak.

    ¡°6,200!¡±

    ¡°7,000!¡± That grey-clothed cultivator of the Haoran Faction joined in.

    Seeing the fast-climbing prices, the inte caf¨¦ yers who had eithere here to watch or to bid for items were all dumbfounded since they found that the people who were doing most of the bidding weren¡¯t them!

    After all, in their minds. a Magic Shield Spell Skill Book was only about 5,000. If they were lucky, they might get one in the game one day.

    However, for other cultivators, this simple and powerful spiritual spell deserved a high price tag, and they were willing to spend time to master it.

    The price of the first Magic Shield Spell Skill Book grew sharply.

    ¡°10,000!¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master snorted. Obviously, she was determined to get it.

    ¡°11,000!¡± The cultivators sitting at a table near Fang Qi all had gloomy auras, and the person who spoke was the oldest one among them.

    ¡°Feng Family!¡± Sitting next to Fang Qi, Mo Tianxing said with a cold expression.

    ¡°12,000!¡± Xichi Spiritual Master continued bidding; she didn¡¯t frown and wasn¡¯t a bit bothered by the high price.

    ¡°Since the Xichi Spiritual Master is determined to get this Magic Shield Spell, I give up on bidding!¡± the gloomy cultivator of the Feng Family said in a deep voice.

    Soon, the Xichi Spiritual Master bought the first Magic Shield Spell Skill Book.

    Sitting beside her, her disciples such as Mo Xian and Liu Ningyun were at a loss for words.

    <i>Should I take Master to level up? </i>Liu Ningyun was torn inside since her own level wasn¡¯t that high!

    <i>Should I y this game too? </i>Mo Xian had tears on her face. <i>But the skill books are so expensive...</i>

    Then, the second Magic Shield Spell Skill Book was put on auction, and the bidding war was fiercer than the first one. In the end, a golden-clothed cultivator bought it for 18,000 crystals.

    ¡°A cultivator from the inner city!¡± Xi Yue said in a low voice.

    Since the inner city was the administration of the entirety of Half City, this cultivator must have a high status.

    ¡°The next item...¡± The woman smiled, and the image of a long stick appeared before her.

    ¡°What¡¯s this treasure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡±

    ¡°Limitless Stick!¡± The Taoist yers who were in the auction eximed. Right now, the Limitless Stick was the best weapon for Taoists before the Dragon Mark Sword appeared.

    ¡°Limitless Stick. Damage: 8-16; Daoist Spell: 3-5.¡± The woman obviously had learned a lot of gaming knowledge, and her introduction sounded quite professional. ¡°This stick was made with a branch of the World Tree and Five Elemental Godly Water. It is a virtual item in a fantasy world. Due to its special function, the starting price is 3,000 crystals!¡±

    ¡°Special function?¡±

    ¡°Fantasy world?¡±

    ¡°What is it?!¡±

    ¡°3,500!¡± Iron Rock Daoist, one of the guardians of the Huang Family, began bidding.

    ¡°4,000!¡± Yu Cangshan, the chubby old man who sat with Mo Tianxing, opened his mouth and made an offer.

    ¡°5,000!¡± The middle-aged cultivator of the Feng Family snorted and joined in.

    ¡°Do you even know what this thing is for?!¡± Yu Cangshan was angry. ¡°What can you do with it?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rich, and I just want to buy it for fun!¡±

    ¡°6,000!¡± This came from Xue Shuilong of White Dragon Office, the Taoist whom Fang Qi had once killed.

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing? Why are so many people fight for it?¡± The grey-clothed cultivator of the Haoran Faction was suspicious. ¡°Fantasy world? Is it a secret realm that we don¡¯t know about?! I offer 7,000!¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± The cold-eyed young Daoist who was wearing the ck-and-white Daoist robe said, ¡°Should we...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe them first,¡± the grey-haired cultivator, who was sitting next to him, said. ¡°If necessary, we can bid for it!¡±

    ¡°8,000!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master ced the bid already.

    ¡°Master...¡± Liu Ningyun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You have a skill book for wizards now. Why do you want to buy this one?¡±

    ¡°So many people are fighting for it; it must be a rare treasure,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said with a snort, ¡°Yun¡¯er, if the price is good, I will buy it!¡±

    Mo Xian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Master, this is a weapon for a Taoist; you can¡¯t use it...¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I use a weapon for a Taoist?!¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said in a cold voice, ¡°I have practiced Daoism for many years and had joined the Nanhua Faction, a Daoist faction! Why can¡¯t I use it!¡±

    Liu Ningyun: ¡°...¡±

    Mo Xian: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 310 - The Last Item in the Auction

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Last Item in the Auction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When the price increased to 8,000, the bidding slowed down, and even Xue Shuilong, who had kept bidding for it without hesitation, thought for a while before cing a bid of 8,300.

    For others, this was a treasure that they didn¡¯t quite understand the function of. It meant that this price was very close to their limits as well.

    The cultivator of the Feng Family increased the bid to 8,500 tentatively.

    The price increment for the Limitless Stick was no less than 200 crystals. After cing the bid of 8,700, Xue Shuilong said, ¡°Daoist Brother Feng, if you buy the Limitless Stick, you can¡¯t use it right now. If you still want to bid for it, then I¡¯ll give it up.¡±

    ¡°Since Daoist Brother Xue wants this treasure, I won¡¯t take it from you forcefully,¡± the cultivator of the Feng Family gave him a fake smile and said. ¡°It¡¯s yours, Daoist Brother Xue!¡±

    Finally, Xue Shuilong bought the Limitless Stick for 8,700 crystals.

    ¡°Demon-Trapping Curse. It¡¯s very effective against filthy and evil entities. One can draw a circle around an evil entity, and thetter will be confused by the curse and won¡¯t be able to see the outside world.¡±

    Another small yellow book appeared before the woman. ¡°Although it¡¯s not very useful in battle as a spiritual spell, it can help you a lot when you¡¯re surrounded by evil entities!¡±

    ¡°As with the Magic Shield Spell, this curse has a special cultivation method.¡±

    ¡°The starting price is 1,000 crystals.¡±

    Obviously, many people wanted to bid for the unknown treasures. Compared to these novelties, the other treasures were less attractive.

    Many people turned their focus to these weird but powerful novel items!

    Fortunately, the cultivators wouldn¡¯t be so crazy as to fight for warriors¡¯ skill books. After bidding against the few warriors in the auction hall, Fang Qi bought the me Sword Technique Skill Books for 5,000 crystals.

    By now, the people in the auction hall had gotten even more enthusiastic and heated.

    ¡°The next item is Ice Roar!¡±

    Since the guests in the auction were mostly wizards and taoists, when the name ¡®Ice Roar¡¯ came out, the whole auction hall was filled with excited talks, and all the wizards turned their eager eyes toward the book which contained the ultimate technique for this profession!

    ¡°This spiritual spell can swiftly condense snow and create an ice storm to attack enemies. It can condense wind and snow in one area and form a tornado of countless icicles. No one can dodge the bone-chilling ice spikes!¡± The woman¡¯s voice rose while she exined, ¡°This spiritual spell doesn¡¯t need any chants. No other simple spiritual spells can match this one. Its power is estimated to be no less than that of a middle-sized AoE spiritual spell!¡±

    ¡°The starting price is 8,000, and the smallest price increment is 500!¡±

    ¡°10,000!¡± Before she finished, ck Demon already yelled.

    ¡°12,000!¡± Xichi yelled immediately.

    <i>Howe Master began bidding again. </i>Sitting next to her, Mo Xian had a bitter expression on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a level 35 skill. When can she learn it...¡± Liu Ningyun was considering if she should stop the Xichi Spiritual Master.

    ¡°Dad... Should we...¡± Before that boy who was about 12 to 13 years old of the Haoran Faction could finish his sentence, the grey-clothed cultivator sitting next to him had stood up. ¡°15,000!¡±

    ¡°16,000!¡± Tang Yuan of the Yuanheng Pavilion yelled immediately!

    Obviously, almost no one had ever seen anyone use this ultimate skill of wizards, which meant that anyone who got this Ice Roar Skill Book would be the No. 1 Wizard!

    ¡°20,000!¡± Xi Chenzhou was unwilling to admit defeat.

    ¡°25,000!¡± The wizard who was wearing a moon-white robe said with a wicked expression. ¡°The throne of the No. 1 Wizard belongs to me, Zhuge Bai!¡±

    ¡°No.1 Wizard?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    All the cultivators looked at each other in bafflement.

    At the table of the Feng Family, the gloomy-faced middle-aged cultivator asked, ¡°Do you know what they are talking about?¡±

    The others at the table all shook their heads.

    ¡°Strange...¡± The cultivator of the Feng Family had a doubtful look on his face. ¡°However powerful this spiritual spell is, what does it have to do with being No. 1? I wonder what secrets this city has that I don¡¯t know about.¡±

    The exorbitant price of 25,000 crystals went beyond the price limit of some of the cultivators who didn¡¯t know what was happening. In the end, the Ice Roar Skill Book went to Zhuge Bai.

    Then, the image on disy turned into a slim and long staff in the shape of a beast bone. ¡°As for the next three items on auction, I believe many of you know their values.¡±

    ¡°Bone Jade Staff! Magic: 2-6; Damage: 6-12. It¡¯s a legendary godly weapon from a fantasy world,¡± the woman said, ¡°This item was made from a bone of a devil dragon and possesses great spiritual energy. Although it¡¯s my first time auctioning such a treasure, I believe many people here know its value! The starting price is 20,000 with increments of 1,000!¡±

    ¡°30,000!¡± At the first bid, ck Demon added 10,000!

    ¡°35,000!¡± The cultivator of the Feng Family joined in the bidding again.

    ¡°40,000!¡± These precious items from a ¡®fantasy world¡¯ had drawn the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s attention. Since she would go and see the fantasy world sooner orter, she figured that she might as well get prepared and buy a few more treasures.

    Of course, her disciples were now desperate.

    Liu Ningyun thought, <i>No... I can¡¯t stop Master at all...</i>

    Mo Xian felt desperate. <i>Anyone, pleasee and outbid Master...</i>

    As if heaven heard her prayer, Tang Yuan of the Yuanheng Pavilion yelled, ¡°45,000!¡±

    ¡°50,000!¡± Haoran Faction couldn¡¯t remain silent anymore.

    ¡°60,000!¡± Zhuge Bai of the White Dragon Office gritted his teeth and added 10,000!

    At the level of 60,000 crystals, many bidders began to hesitate.

    After all, it was a virtual item, and its use was indirect since it couldn¡¯t be used in the real world. The virtual items could help them kill other yers and obtain treasures in the game with great efficiency, but they couldn¡¯t increase people¡¯s strength as directly and quickly as the skill books did.

    At this moment, only the Yuanheng Pavilion increased the price by 1,000 crystals.

    The golden-robed cultivator who bought a Magic Shield Spell Skill Book increased the price by another 1,000 crystals.

    Finally, the Yuanheng Pavilion increased the price by another 1,000, making the offered price as high as 63,000. Then, no one else ced a higher bid. In the end, the first Bone Jade Staff of the server went to Yuanheng Pavilion!

    Then, the second Summon Godly Beast Skill Book was bought by Xue Shuilong of the White Dragon Office for 70,000!

    Finally, they came to thest virtual item from the Legend of Mir 2 ¨C Enchanting Light.

    ¡°The next item probably is the best one in this auction since I¡¯m also tempted by it,¡± the woman said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll ask Ms. Xi Yue of Coil Dragon Office to assist me with a small experiment.¡± At her order, some cultivators pushed a huge iron cage into the hall. In the cage was a huge one-meter-long eagle whose plumage emitted a metallic luster!

    This huge eagle was untamed, and it looked ferocious even in the cage.

    On the other side, Xi Yue walked up, and a big ck vulture that was as tall as a meter flew up, rubbing its head against her hair endearingly.

    ¡°This huge eagle is an Iron Feather Eagle that our Heaven-Hiding Pavilion transported from the Beast Field for this auction. Its strength is equivalent to that of an early stage True Lake Realm cultivator,¡± the woman introduced, ¡°However, the vulture beside Ms. Xi Yue only has the strength of a middle stage Spiritual River Realm cultivator.¡±

    With a charming smile, she asked, ¡°Can you guess what will happen if the two demon beasts fight each other?¡±

    ¡°What else can happen? How can a Spiritual River Realm demon beast block the attacks from a True Lake Realm demon beast?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a spiritual spell like the Magic Shield Spell that can help the Spiritual River Realm demon beast block the attack of the True Lake Realm demon beast?!¡±

    With a faint smile, the woman opened the door of the iron cage and removed the restraining spell on it.

    At this moment, the vulture flew over andnded before the iron cage.

    With a hoarse shriek, the huge Iron Feather Eagle viciously charged toward the Spiritual River Realm ck vulture!

    However, in the next instant, the ck vulture¡¯s aura shot up, and its ck feathers almost stood on end. It mmed out its right wing!

    Boom!

    It mmed down viciously as if a huge prehistoric beast wed down.

    The huge Iron Feather Eagle had no time to dodge, and its whole body seemed to have been crushed by a lotive! Its iron-like feathers shattered, and blood oozed from its nose and head. Falling to the floor, it twitched a few times and then turned motionless!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the cultivators all stood up uncontrobly and roared in their heads.

 Chapter 311 - The Whole Place Was in An Uproar!

    <h4>Chapter 311: The Whole ce Was in An Uproar!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    If the existence of Half City itself was a taboo in the Morning Star Sea Realm, then in Half City, there was a taboo inside the taboo!

    It was Demonic Woman Ning Bi.

    It was said that this was a name that she gave herself, and her real name was like a curse that would bring catastrophes if it was pronounced. Even the cultivators in Half City didn¡¯t dare to mention it, and it eventually disappeared in the long history.

    Some said that she was the descendant of devils and demons, and some said that the ruined half of Half City had been destroyed by her.

    Of course, due to the great length of history, no one could prove the rumor. Some evidence even showed that she had actually appeared in Half City many years after that catastrophe, but nothing could change the fact that the people in Half City feared demons.

    The Demon n was different from ordinary devils and demons. The members of the Demon n referred to a special species which could transform at will. They had high-level intelligence at birth and had evolved from ignorant wild beasts.

    ording to Fang Qi¡¯s understanding, it was simr to the process in which apes evolved into humans. Although their strength didn¡¯t increase that much during the process, their intelligence had grown tremendously, which was a consensus among the scientists.

    ording to the legends, the devil and demons were turned from evil and wicked energies of nature. At birth, the devils and demons were connected to thews of nature and represented a certain kind ofws themselves. They were so powerful that no ordinary cultivators were their match!

    Each time a devil or a demon was born, they would cause a bloody storm in the cultivation world!

    This was why the existence of this woman, who was rumored to be the descendant of a devil or a demon, was a taboo in the whole cultivation world of the Morning Star Sea Realm!

    ...

    Ning Bi thought that this was the most interesting auction that she had ever had in the Heaven-Hiding Pavilion.

    The virtual items that she had never heard of could sell for tens of thousands of crystals, which was unprecedented in the history of the whole cultivation world!

    This auction pretty much redefined the meaning of treasures for all the cultivators!

    With the previous items sold for exorbitant prices, she had begun to understand these weird items¡¯ values.

    Meanwhile, the whole auction hall was in an uproar!

    ¡°How could a Spiritual River Realm demon beast be killed by a True Lake Realm demon beast?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Iron Feather Eagle was weakened from the beginning?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Even if it was weakened, its iron feathers are not fake. Protected by the iron feathers, how could it be killed by a vulture?!¡±

    ¨C At the Haoran Faction¡¯s table ¨C

    ¡°Master...¡± The female disciples looked toward the grey-clothed cultivator in disbelief. ¡°What happened?¡±

    At the Yimu Daoist Pce¡¯s table, the expressions of the disciples who were wearing ck-and-white Daoist robes changed drastically, and they asked in shock. ¡°Master... Did you see what happened?¡±

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the Feng Family, the forces of the inner city, and some powerful independent cultivators all fell into deep thought.

    <i>The vulture looks to be at the Spiritual River Realm, but its aura is very powerful. Not only did its strength and speed increase, but itsbat style looked closer to that of the prehistoric rare beasts! The ordinary demon beasts are absolutely not its match!</i>The Xichi Spiritual Master was also in deep thought. <i>I wonder if the following item is a method of cultivating demon beasts and turning them into rare beasts.</i>

    The others in the auction hall shared her thoughts.

    ¡°Enchanting Light.¡± The image of another small yellow book appeared before Ning Bi.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± When she was introducing this spiritual spell, her body shook as sheughed, and bright light shed in her green eyes. ¡°I even admire the human who created this spiritual spell! By reversing the demonic light that devils and demons use to enchant humans, this person created the method of enchanting demon beasts to fight for him or her. It¡¯s very interesting!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Hearing her introduction, all the cultivators felt as if a heavy hammer had hit their heads while her words kept ringing in their ears!

    Everyone knew that enchant was a synonym for devils and demons. It could make humans fall into boundless darkness. The ability to enchant seemed to be the gift that heaven gave to the devils and demons. But if what Ning Bi had said was true, then enchanting was no longer the privilege of the devils and demons!

    ¡°But...¡± Soon, a very powerful independent cultivator in a dark red robe discovered something and said, ¡°Was that vulture enchanted by someone? How did it be stronger than the True Lake Realm Iron Feather Eagle?¡±

    This cultivator was Red Wing Daoist. He had inherited techniques from an ancient relic, and his cultivation strength was probably higher than any of the cultivators in the hall since he had almost reached the pinnacle stage of the Divine Ocean Realm. With his high strength, he enjoyed a high-level reception even in the inner city of Half City.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of stories where devils and demons passed some of their power to humans?¡± Ning Bi smiled charmingly. ¡°Perhaps the Enchanting Light has the same ability.¡±

    The moment she said it, the whole ce was stunned!

    ¡°Is it true?!¡± a cultivator asked in a shaky voice.

    The eyes of that leading cultivator of the Feng Family turned red. ¡°Our Feng Family must get this spell!¡±

    The independent cultivator named Red Wing Daoist also turned short-breathed, and so were the cultivators of the big forces in and outside Half City.

    ¡°Does this spell have any side effects?¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master calmed down a bit and asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ning Bi pointed out its shoring without any hesitation. ¡°The more powerful the subordinate is, the more difficult it will be to control. To prevent the enchanted demon beast from rebelling, please don¡¯t turn off the spell since the enchanted demon beasts might be more powerful than the master. If you let it be for a long time, the chanted demon beast might rebel and kill its master! It will be hard for anyone to escape death.¡±

    All the people fell silent.

    After seeing how the Spiritual River Realm demon beast killed the early stage True Lake Realm demon beast with one strike, they knew what would happen to the master if the demon beast rebelled!

    Of course, there were solutions. This issue could be solved by releasing it in a remote ce and leaving it to be.

    The demon beast wouldn¡¯t harbor too much hatred for the master after rebelling, so it wouldn¡¯t hunt down its former master from tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    The only thing was that the master¡¯s previous efforts would be wasted if the enchanted demon beasts were let go.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master was satisfied with this answer, knowing that such a powerful spiritual spell couldn¡¯t be without any shorings.

    However, this shoring was obviously within the cultivators¡¯ eptable range. It didn¡¯t dampen their enthusiasm for this spell since they felt like it was reasonable.

    All the cultivators were rubbing their hands, determined to get the Enchanting Light Spell even if it meant that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything else after buying this item!

    ¡°The starting price is 50,000 with minimal increments of 5,000!¡± Ning Bi said, ¡°Now, please ce your bids.¡±

 Chapter 312 - The Horrifying High Prices and An Imminent Blood Storm!

    <h4>Chapter 312: The Horrifying High Prices and An Imminent Blood Storm!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s so expensive?¡± Liu Ningyun didn¡¯t know what to say. When she yed the game, there was nothing so expensive! She was a little wizard who was over level 20, and she got skills such as the Fire Wall as gifts from Ruan Ning.

    However, now...

    She felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the skills such as Ice Roar or even Magic Shield!

    As for the Enchanting Light Skill Book, the exorbitant price was only the beginning!

    ¡°80,000!¡± Zhuge Bai of the White Dragon Office quickly ced his bid.

    People gasped, surprised that the price was increased by 30,000 in the very beginning.

    However, it wasn¡¯t the end. The moment that Zhuge Bai ced his bid, ck Demon offered, ¡°100,000!¡±

    ¡°120,000!¡± Undaunted, the Yuanheng Pavilion increased the price by 20,000!

    ¡°130,000!¡± Xichi Spiritual Master offered. Although she brought a lot of money with her, she had a mission to aplish. When the Haoran Faction increased the price to 140,000, she had to give up.

    ¡°150,000!¡± The old Daoist of the Yimu Daoist Pce was undaunted!

    The price shot up, and it soon exceeded the mark of 200,000!

    If it were only an auction among the yers of the Legend of Mir 2, the price wouldn¡¯t have been so high. After all, it didn¡¯t matter how precious the item was, they might be able to get one when they kill a big boss or the event where monsters besieged the city happened again.

    However, for the cultivators who didn¡¯t y the game, they thought it was worth it for its price. After all, money couldn¡¯t do anything for them unless it was converted to their strength.

    Driven by this atmosphere, many yers of the Legend of Mir 2 joined the bidding in desperation!

    ¡°210,000!¡± ck Demon ced his second bid with a totally different look on his face.

    ¡°220,000!¡± The White Dragon Office wasn¡¯t willing to be pushed out.

    ¡°225,000!¡± Xi Chenzhou frowned. Obviously, the price was a bit too high for him.

    ¡°250,000!¡± Red-eyed, the leading cultivator of the Feng Family clutched the edge of the table as if everyone else in the room was his mortal enemy. He increased the price by 25,000!

    ¡°I want to see who can offer a higher price than mine!¡± The middle-aged cultivator of the Feng Family looked around him with his narrow eyes.

    Indeed, many of them hade prepared for the supreme treasures that were going to be auctioned near the end, so they had brought a lot of crystals with them.

    Although no one wanted to give up the supreme treasures, many of them also wanted the Enchanting Light Skill Book.

    If they spent money on this item, they wouldn¡¯t have enough funds to bid for the supreme treasures!

    Many of them were weighing the options, and the cultivator of the Feng Family had obviously opted for the Enchanting Light.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to increase the price to 250,000 in one go.

    ¡°260,000!¡± At this moment, Red Wing Daoist, the independent cultivator in a dark red robe, opened his mouth and made an offer.

    That wasn¡¯t the end.

    Soon, the Xichi Spiritual Master offered, ¡°280,000!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Liu Ningyun was shocked! <i>Aren¡¯t we here to reim the supreme treasure that our faction lost a long time ago!?</i>

    With a snort, the Xichi Spiritual Master exined, ¡°Right now, these people still have a lot of crystals with them. It is clear that they came here wanting that supreme treasure. We can increase the price of this item so that we¡¯ll have one less rivalter!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Mo Xian said immediately, ¡°Master, you¡¯re wise!¡±

    No one had expected that a stormy battle begun even before thest few items were auctioned!

    Although the Morning Star Sea Realm¡¯s cultivators were much wealthier than the people in Dajin, Fang Qi was still surprised by how wealthy they were! They spent hundreds of thousands of crystals without blinking!

    Of course, many people intended to buy this spiritual spell as the ultimate treasure of their factions, which exined their willingness to spend an exorbitant amount of money.

    For the individuals including the Xichi Spiritual Master, this price was very high, and few of them could afford it with their own funds.

    However, with the funds of the whole factions and forces behind them, this price wasn¡¯t too high.

    Therefore, the price continued to increase!

    When it rose to 300,000, the yers of the Legend of Mir 2 were squeezed out. For them, this price was too high. On the other hand, the yers of the Legend of Mir 2 here in the auction were all presidents of the big guilds, and they intended to kill some bosses and get another Enchanting Light Skill Book that way.

    With their influence in the game, it was not a problem to kill several bosses. With this thought in mind, they gradually quitted bidding.

    The bidders now were non-yers.

    The non-yers didn¡¯t know that the Enchanting Light Skill Books could be obtained by killing bosses even though the chance of that happening was extremely low.

    ¡°310,000!¡± The Feng Family offered 310,000 crystals!

    Many people hesitated at the price.

    Almost all the yers of the Legend of Mir 2 thought that this price was too high, but others didn¡¯t think so, and the bidding continued.

    ¡°315,000!¡± The grey-clothed cultivator of the Haoran Faction yelled.

    ¡°320,000!¡± The cultivator of the Feng Family appeared to be a little desperate.

    ¡°360,000!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded.

    It was from Red Wing Daoist, the independent cultivator in the dark red robe!

    Obviously, he knew that he had no chance of getting that supreme treasure and thus put all his money on this spiritual spell!

    The middle-aged cultivator of the Feng Family stared at Red Wing Daoist with narrow eyes, his expression unreadable.

    When the price was already this high, no one wanted to increase it further.

    Meanwhile, Ruan Ning said to Fang Qi who sat next to her, ¡°Guild President, pinch me! I want to know if this is a dream or not!¡±

    The happiness came too abruptly that her mind turned nk; she almost fainted as a result of this.

    Then, a shriek sounded, ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Ruan Ning shrieked in pain before looking down; she saw that her white and tender arm was almost bruised. While rubbing it with tears in her eyes, sheined, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you do it more gently?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you cultivators are so soft and tender!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that I¡¯m rich!¡± Ruan Ning red at him and said angrily, ¡°I was nning to give you a big red envelope, but now... Humph!¡±

    [TL Note: In Chinese and other East Asian and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet is a mary gift which is given during holidays or special asions.]

    ¡°Wow! You even know to take care of the Guild President! You¡¯ve improved!¡± Mr. Fang seemed surprised.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    After a long time, there were no more bids for the item. As the hammer mmed down, the highest bidder was Red Wing Daoist, who offered 360,000 crystals!

    For the yers of the Legend of Mir 2, this was a high price beyond their imagination!

    Sitting beside them, Xi Yue looked stunned. ¡°I suddenly feel like I¡¯m so rich.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xi Yue, you must be careful...¡± Ruan Ning looked her up and down and said, ¡°You might be kidnapped when you go out!¡±

    After all, she was the only cultivator who had mastered Enchanting Light currently!

    Beside them, Mo Tianxing chuckled. ¡°I hope the buyers don¡¯t think that this is the end of the whole thing!¡±

    ¡°Senior Mo, what do you mean?¡¯ Ruan Ning was surprised.

    She looked in the direction of his gaze and saw the cultivators of the Feng Family staring at the cultivators who had sessfully bought treasures!

 Chapter 313 - Only Masters Deserve to Enter the Internet CafÃ©

    <h4>Chapter 313: Only Masters Deserve to Enter the Inte Caf¨¦</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Go to the Origins Inte Club in the 36th Block with this token and trade it for the item with the worker at Computer No. 36?¡±

    After the auction ended, Red Wing Daoist¡¯s face fell when he heard this information. ¡°What tricks are you ying?!¡±

    After all, he had spent more than 300,000 crystals on this spiritual spell, and he wouldn¡¯t allow any idents to happen to it!

    <i>But now, they are asking me to get this spell at a ce called Origins Inte Club? What is happening?</i>

    <i>Why can¡¯t they give it to me directly?!</i>

    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re not ying me?!¡± Red Wing Daoist had a dark expression on his face.

    ¡°Sir, do you think my Heaven-Hiding Pavilion will do such a thing for merely 300,000 crystals?¡± A cold voice sounded behind him; it was from Ning Bi.

    Red Wing Daoist¡¯s heart lurched. Remembering the rumors about her, his expression changed several times, and he finally said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to the Origin Inte Club!¡±

    Then, he left in a huff!

    ¡°Is the auction really a good one?¡± Fang Qi frowned with displeasure. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long but didn¡¯t see anything useful.¡±

    He looked up while he spoke, and he saw Ning Bi¡¯s green eyes gazing at him.

    The people beside him instantly felt chills running down their spines as if they were being stared at by a viper!

    ¡°Little Brother, name the things that you want but didn¡¯t find in the auction.¡± She sized up Fang Qi with interest since no one had ever dared to talk like this in the Heaven-Hiding Pavilion.

    ¡°Tell me what you want. If I have them, maybe Big Sister will give them to you as gifts.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said blithely, ¡°Spiritual Marrow, the Bone of a Master, Deep Ocean ck Iron, and a Blood Soul Crystal. I sat here for half a day but didn¡¯t see any of them. Do you have them?¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he felt someone pinching the love handles on his waist. He turned his head and stared at Xi Yue. ¡°Why did you pinch me?¡±

    Xi Yue¡¯s pretty face turned dark, not knowing if Fang Qi was truly dumb or was just ying dumb.

    After all, no one in the whole Morning Star Sea Realm could take this demonic woman¡¯s stuff for free!

    ...

    Meanwhile, fearing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a seat for the finishing deals, Jin Wu had gone to the Origin Inte Club and took aputer. With eight hours of game time, he had enough time to wait for the end of the auction.

    Red Wing Daoist strode out of Heaven-Hiding Pavilion, knowing that the 36th Block was a busy area not far from the inner city. <i>I¡¯ll go and see what tricks you are ying!</i>

    While he walked out of Heaven-Hiding Pavilion, several figures that were hiding in the dark followed him noiselessly!

    They came from more than one force!

    ¡°Target is out. He should have the item with him!¡± A ck figure hiding in a dark corner said.

    ¡°Follow him! Attack him the moment he¡¯s out of the inner city!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The moment he walked out of the inner city, Red Wing Daoist found that something wasn¡¯t right.

    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly turned darker, and the air around him became so gloomy that it seemed like water would ooze out from it!

    ¡°Is it going to rain?¡±

    He strode forward. But instead of raindrops, a trace of cold murderous spirit greeted him!

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Red Wing Daoist sneered, and his weathered face that had many marks on it became cold. ¡°Come out! I knew that the way to the Origin Inte Club wouldn¡¯t be peaceful!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Gloomy winds howled as if tens of thousands of ghosts were screaming.

    With deep roars, a streak of ck light shot toward Red Wing Daoist silently like a ck snake!

    Red Wing Daoist injected spiritual essence into his feet, and a red spiritual me spread suddenly outward from the ground beneath his feet!

    The spiritual mes looked like red ss, and it didn¡¯t flicker in the wind.

    The ¡®ck snake¡¯ that rushed over retreated in horror as if it had encountered something extremely scary.

    Suddenly, Red Wing Daoist chanted in a low voice, and the spiritual mes shot up and turned everything around him into a red inferno!

    Only screams and shrills were left in the fire.

    ¡°You overestimated yourself!¡± While he thought that, more cultivators swarmed toward him!

    The fire quickly condensed and turned into a bright red me bird,nding on his shoulder.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Many spiritual treasures released their spiritual light which crashed toward him like colorful fireworks from all directions.

    ¡°Chirp!¡± With a clear chirp, the me bird spread its red wings and turned into a horrifying wave of mes, crashing down on the spiritual treasures with a much more powerful aura!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Many spiritual treasures exploded in the mes while their owners were swallowed by this wave of mes!

    The road to the 36th Block wasn¡¯t long, but many greedy people who craved for treasures made it much, much longer!

    With fiery eyes, Red Wing Daoist killed his way to the Origin Inte Club in blood and fire!

    Boom!

    With a huge rumble of thunder, a lightning snake flew down the sky, turning everything in the world white.

    Close. He was getting closer and closer to the Origin Inte Club.

    In the howling winds, a few ghost-like figures stood on the road before him.

    The leader had a long and narrow face, knife-shaped eyes, and a vicious expression. He was the cultivator of the Feng Family who had bid against him.

    Obviously, he had his eye on the Enchanting Light. ¡°Red Wing Daoist, your reputation is well-deserved. But I¡¯m afraid that the battles have consumed lots of your spiritual essence. Hand over the token. I will go to the Origin Inte Club for you, or you¡¯ll die here!¡±

    ¡°The Feng Family?¡± Red Wing Daoist sneered. ¡°Feng Gui, you are only an elder of the Feng Family. Do you think you qualify to go to the Origin Inte Club for me?! Even Feng Zhengyi, the Master of the Feng Family, doesn¡¯t dare to say this to me!¡±

    Another rumble of thunder resonated in the sky, and a streak of lightning shed.

    A pair of green jade-like eyes stared at the battlefield.

    ¡°Master, should we just let them be?¡± a voice asked her from the side.

    Her red lips curled up, revealing a charming smile.

    Drip.

    A cold raindrop fell. The cultivator of the Feng Family said viciously, ¡°It seems like even heaven isn¡¯t on your side!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how powerful your Red Fire Spell is!¡± With a shrill, many howling souls poured out from his body like the endless pitch-ck river that connected to hell!

    In the river, many sulky souls struggled up and then were dragged down by the pitch-ck water. The moment the ck river appeared, the whole world turned gloomy and lifeless!

    ¡°This is my Ghost-Sealing Death Energy. I want to see how you handle it while most of your spiritual essence is gone!¡± Feng Gui smirked and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t block it, I advise you to surrender to me and let me go to the Origin Inte Club for you instead!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Red Wing Daoist roared hoarsely, and many mes exploded from his body! The sky behind him seemed to have been dyed red by these mes!

    ¡°Don¡¯t reserve your strengths! Kill him!¡± Feng Gui roared furiously, and the several cultivators of the Feng Family behind him attacked simultaneously!

    ¡°Sealing Technique!¡± They attacked together, and the whole sky seemed to be dyed ck by ink!

    This darkness seemed to seal a part of Red Wing Daoist¡¯s spiritual essence; his surging red mes abated!

    A stunning battle began between a powerful independent cultivator whose reputation had spread all over the Morning Star Sea Realm and the elite cultivators led by an elder of the Feng Family; they fought for the right to enter the Origin Inte Club!

    ¡°You are seeking your deaths!¡± Red Wing Daoist roared in fury, ¡°Sky-Swallowing Fire!¡±

    Many mes condensed into a huge fire dragon before flying into the sky.

    Meanwhile, the ck river that looked like the River Styx crashed toward him!

    ¡°You dare to burn the Sealing Technique of our Feng Family with your red mes. I¡¯ll see how you block my Ghost-Sealing Death Energy!¡±

    When the death energy crashed onto him, Red Wing Daoist¡¯s face paled.

    He spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Meanwhile, the thick ink-like energy in the sky was torn open, and Red Wing Daoist¡¯s spiritual essence rose sharply!

    The spiritual essence turned into many mes which poured out of his body, and the horrifying high temperature almost burned up the surrounding air, melting a huge crater into the smooth road.

    While the Divine Ocean Realm masters fought, the surrounding trees and houses were shattered by this storm which was a mix of red and ck!

    For both parties, this was a hard battle.

    Sometimeter, the ck color receded while the red color swallowed the ck color like ocean waves.

    A drop of sweat fell on the smooth ground.

    The dark clouds scattered, and sunlight shone through. Golden light dashed through the transparent ss wall and door and entered the shop.

    Zou Mo looked up in surprise and saw a cultivator wearing a tattered red robe at the door. ¡°Wee to the Origin Inte Club. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Is this the Origin Inte Club?! Hahahaha! I have finally arrived!¡± While wiping the sweat off his forehead, Red Wing Daoistughed and said, ¡°Only grandmasters like me deserve to enter this ce!¡±

    Zou Mo watched while the Daoist walked in and said with a heartyugh, ¡°I¡¯ll see who else dares to stop me from entering Origin Inte Club!¡±

    Zou Mo was at a loss for words when he saw this.

    The yers who were eating instant noodles in the shop were also at a loss for words.

    Now, Mr. Fang slowly walked back into the shop with other yers. Looking at Red Wing Daoist who was covered in wounds and wearing a tattered robe, he murmured to himself, ¡°You have to suffer so much just to get online?¡±

 Chapter 314 - The Battle for the Royal City â€“ Winner Becomes King and the New Grand Theft Auto

    <h4>Chapter 314: The Battle for the Royal City ¨C Winner Bes King and the New Grand Theft Auto</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Duyou Holiness still sat by theke, and his deep eyes stared at the surface of theke as if they were trying to pierce through the water and reach the depths of theke.

    Suddenly, ripples appeared in the water; it seemed like a huge monster was going to emerge from the center of theke.

    The schools of fish swimming in theke seemed to have sensed the danger and tried to escape. At this moment, huge waves surged up, and a vicious dragon swallowed lots of fish in one instant!

    Duyou Holiness¡¯s face turned cold.

    As the master of the wholeke, he couldn¡¯t go into theke in person and fight with this evil dragon.

    It was beneath him. If he did that, it would be harming his reputation.

    Besides, the Three Saint Gates had rarely moved in the mortal world and didn¡¯t usually mind worldly business. If he moved rashly, people would think that the Three Saint Gates wereing out of their hermit lifestyle.

    He thought that it was not time to break the rule which had governed the Three Saint Gates for thousands of years.

    ¡°Lightning strikes?¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t believe the rumors as his disciples did, but...

    His eyes and expression were unreadable while he was in deep thought.

    Then, he stood up on the side of theke.

    However, since the rumors couldn¡¯t be proven to be false, there was the chance that they could be real!

    ¡°Hehe!¡± He snickered. ¡°Although this rumor is not believable, it sure reminded me of something!¡±

    <i>Inte addiction might not exist, but I can just make it real. When more people hear of the rumors and pass them around, they will be the truth.</i>

    He didn¡¯t believe that lightning strikes could cure inte addiction, but with more people hearing the rumor, it would be the truth, and people would believe it. That was enough for him.

    ...

    ¡°I got to say, that Sister is really helpful and passionate!¡± Mr. Fang was pleased since...

    [New task: Be Prepared (Completed)

    Task Description: Prepare the materials for the prizes of the first Sand City Master Event

    Sand City Master prizes: Wilma Cot, Bone Jade Scepter, Judgement Staff, and Dragon Mark Sword

    Task Exnation: The weapons are enhanced mimics; the Cot is a one-to-one exact reproduction

    Task Rewards: Godly Weapon Fragment *1; one day ess to Movie and TV Series Cultivation Room; Sword God (Proficiency)]

    [New Task: Battle of Sand City

    Task Description: Act as the referee of this Battle of Sand City. The participating guilds have three days to register and four days to prepare

    Task Reward: Grand Theft Auto 5 (GTA5); one day ess to Game Cultivation Room

    Task Exnation: Only the kings can obtain the three godly weapons

    Reward exnation: This will be a vast learning opportunity]

    Yes, with the Bone of a Master and Deep Ocean ck Iron that Ning Bi gave to him, Fang Qi had finished this task and even gotten his rewards!

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t really think that you can take her things for free?¡± The girls looked at him in disdain.

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Mr. Fang waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re right... since I benefited from her, I must give her something back. Maybe I¡¯ll take her to level up or something.¡±

    They were all at a loss for words.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll give her a set of items. It will be enough, right?¡±

    They all felt embarrassed for him.

    ¡°Since the shop owner says so, I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡± At this moment, a charming voice sounded from behind Fang Qi. ¡°I¡¯ll appreciate your guidance.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Since Red Wing Daoist was eager to put his hands on the treasure, he walked ahead of the others and killed all the people with ill intentions. Therefore, the others who had walked down the road after him didn¡¯t experience any turbulence.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master, cultivators of the Haoran Faction and Yimu Daoist Pce, some independent cultivators who had bought items, and even a few cultivators who hadn¡¯t bought things walked into the shop one after another.

    ¡°Ugh? Howe there¡¯s a beggar here? Such bad luck!¡± Duan Lan, the person who hated Fang Qi for stealing his thunder, saw Red Wing Daoist, who was in his tattered robes, sitting in front of aputer by the door.

    The moment he said it, a chilling gaze turned to him. ¡°Kid, who are you talking about?!¡±

    All the cultivators looked at Red Wing Daoist who had just turned his head, and they were a little speechless.

    The grey-clothed cultivator¡¯s face turned dark, and he mmed his hand on the back of Duan Lan¡¯s head. ¡°Apologize!¡±

    With cold sweat popping out on his head, Duan Lan immediately apologized and fled.

    Who would expect a grand cultivator at the peak stage of the Divine Ocean Realm to dress like this?! He was unlucky!

    Then he saw a familiar figure. Standing before Mr. Fang, he sneered, ¡°You again? What a coincidence!¡±

    <i>I will vent my frustration on this kid!</i>

    With his hands on his waist, he said viciously, ¡°Damn kid, do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Sir, who¡¯s this guy?¡± The girls were baffled.

    On the other side, Jin Wu nced at the peopleing into the shop and said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to get items or skill books, go and ask Mr. Fang to get you aputer and activate the game!¡±

    Duan Lan was still sneering on the side. ¡°You¡¯re really forgetful. Aren¡¯t you...¡±

    Before he could finish, he felt a chilly nce turning to him.

    A palm mmed him on the back of his head.

    ¡°Who hit me again?!¡± Duan Lan screamed and looked back, and he saw that the grey-clothed cultivator¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a burned pot!

    Jin Wu had just told the people to go to the shop owner first before getting the items and the skill books, but Duan Lan was insulting the shop owner right now!

    ¡°Are you a moron?!¡± He mmed his palm on the back of Duan Lan¡¯s head again and said, ¡°Apologize!¡±

    ¡°Ok...¡±

    Duan Lan sulkily apologized and stood by the door, feeling bitter inside.

    Meanwhile Mr. Fang walked to the small ckboard and erased the introduction of the Legend of Mir 2 on the top of the board before writing eight big words: Battle for the Royal City; Winner Bes King!

    ¡°Battle for the Royal City; winner bes king?¡± The Xi Chi Spiritual Master and the masters of the major forces looked at the big words in bafflement.

    Confused, people like ck Demon asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°You have three days to register for thepetition and four days to prepare for the Battle for the Royal City. The winner will be the King!¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°The Battle for Sand City will begin in the Legend of Mir 2.¡±

    By now, the main battlefield of the adventurers had shifted from Biqi Province to Mengchong Province. Since the Zuma Temple was near Sand City, thetter had be the gathering and resting ce for the adventurers. Anyone who could take Sand City would be the king of the whole world!

    It was the so-called Battle for the Royal City!

    Obviously, it would bring great benefits to the yers, giving great convenience for the yers to level up and obtain treasures. Now, the winner of the battle will get more rewards: the three real godly weapons and the Wilma Cot!

    ¡°The three real godly weapons?¡± Hearing Fang Qi¡¯s introduction, people began to digest the information.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Tang Yuan of Yuanheng Pavilion tried to repeat the most important part of all that information. ¡°Do you mean that the Bone Jade Staff I bought isn¡¯t just a virtual item. It exists in the real world, and the way to obtain it is through this event, ¡®Battle for the Royal City; winner bes King¡¯?!¡±

    ¡°The three godly weapons are real items!?¡±

    They all looked stunned.

    Each of the three godly weapons had a unique background. Take the Dragon Mark Sword as an example. This sword was made by the ¡®Dragon Smith¡¯, and the symbolic green dragon patterns represented extreme Yang Energy, spreading all over the shimmering sword body.

    ording to the legends, the Taoist who first gets his or her hands on the Dragon Mark Sword could drip blood on the dragon pattern on the end of the sword handle. If the blood traveled all the way along the dragon pattern to the tip of the sword, the sword wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any evil energy. If the owner of the sword were cursed, the person who nted the curse would be injured by the bacsh instead.

    Each of the three godly weapons had its own unique and powerful ability, and everyone knew what it meant if they could get the real items!

 Chapter 315 - Mr. Fang Showing Off his skills in KOF Again

    <h4>Chapter 315: Mr. Fang Showing Off his skills in KOF Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You mean I¡¯ll have to kill monsters and increase my level to level 13 before I can learn Enchanting Light?¡± Red Wing Daoist was still dazed, not expecting that he would have to learn this spiritual spell in this special way!

    Usually, people recorded spiritual spells on jade slips, and others could withdraw the information from the jade slip with spiritual energy. But now...

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a friendly reminder,¡± Jin Wu told him and the other cultivators who were waiting to pick up their items, ¡°If your levels are not high enough, remember to store your stuff in your warehouse after picking up the item you bought. Otherwise, if you are killed in this virtual world, your items might drop out of your bag. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you if you lose your stuff!¡±

    ¡°It sounds very unsafe. What if someone robs my warehouse?¡± Red Wing Daoistined.

    ¡°The warehouse zone in this vige is a safe zone of this world, and no one can attack it. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that only the owner can take the things from the warehouse?! No one else can do anything to get ess?¡± The cultivators who were waiting in line to pick up their items looked surprised!

    Hearing this information, the cultivators who were still nning to rob Red Wing Daoist were instantly deted. They couldn¡¯t take this spiritual spell even if they killed Red Wing Daoist unless they could rob this shop!

    The cultivators who had been worried about being robbed felt relieved, and the ones whoined about this method were also satisfied.

    ¡°This shop is amazing...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Half City has such a shop...¡±

    While the cultivators talked among themselves, Ruan Ning walked over with an armful of bowls of instant noodles and boxes of spicy sticks before she said, ¡°The bill please!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t do whatever you want even if you are rich!¡± Fang Qi said in disapproval, ¡°Each person can only buy one bowl of instant noodles and one box of spicy sticks!¡±

    ¡°I will buy them for you guys!¡± Ruan Ning said proudly, ¡°From today on, I will treat you all to instant noodles for one month!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Mr. Fang almost spat out the Coke that he had been sipping.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoyue? I¡¯ll tell Xiaoyue through QQ that she has her share too! Haha!¡± Ruan Ning waved her hand generously and paid the bill!

    ¡°Hehe! This girl became a richdy in just one day!¡± Mo Tianxingmented while he looked at Ruan Ning who went to open QQ.

    ¡°She did it under my good guidance!¡± Mr. Fang said.

    Of course, some people were happy while others were not. For example, Red Wing Daoist who had spent over 300,000 crystals was now working hard to level up after being hunted down all the way to the shop. After the red-clothed girl handed him a bowl of instant noodles, he gobbled it down in his tattered robe, feeling as if his heart were bleeding.

    ¡°Hey! Xiaoyue has money too!¡± After all, while Ruan Ning made a fortune ying the game with Mr. Fang, Xiaoyue had earned her own share in the process.

    ...

    ¡°Master... Do you really think that you must lower yourself to try the games in this ce?¡± A ck-robed old man with white hair, a white beard, and a slightly hunched back stood behind Ning Bi.

    ¡°That little guy is interesting,¡± she said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that he doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of me.¡±

    ¡°From my point of view, that kid is just dumb,¡± the old man said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ning Bi covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°If an idiot could open such a shop in Half City and survive for so long, how lucky must he be!¡±

    ¡°An old guy in the inner city shows great interest in this little guy and his shop!¡± Ning Bi said with a chuckle, ¡°However, he hasn¡¯t showed his hand yet. Just think about why he¡¯s still waiting!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m bored in the inner city.¡± If she went out of Half City, all the major forces in the Morning Star Sea Realm would probably get wary and treat it as that the Demonic Woman came out of her hermit-like lifestyle. Ning Bi yawned in boredom and said, ¡°Those old guys in the inner city spend all day in seclusion cultivation or scheming! They are a bunch of disgusting old man!¡±

    The old man walking behind her was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie and see this novel thing?¡±

    ¡°Miss, your... your instant noodles are ready...¡± Zou Mo was still shivering right now; this was his first time seeing a non-human!

    Of course, his reaction was normal in the eyes of the old man behind her.

    ¡°You... are going to eat this thing?!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes almost popped out when Ning Bi took the bowl of instant noodles.

    ¡°I like the smell, so I decided to try it.¡± Since her taste buds were different from those of humans, she didn¡¯t find the delicacies in the human world to her liking, which exined why the old man asked.

    However, the moment she took a bit of the instant noodles, her green, jade-like eyes instantly brightened.

    She didn¡¯t know that the System only provided the best of the best. Even though her taste buds were different from those of humans, the food could still give her an unusual and fascinating experience!

    ¡°Can... you eat it?¡± Dumbfounded, the old man watched Ning Bi slurp a mouthful of noodles into her mouth.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why can¡¯t I eat it?¡± Ning Bi said unclearly with food in her mouth, ¡°If I can¡¯t eat this, then all the food in your Half City is for pigs!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    ¡°Little Shop Owner.¡±

    Fang Qi watched as Ning Bi walked over with a bowl of instant noodles in her hand. If it were someone else, this act would have looked ridiculous, but Ning Bi seemed to have transformed from a lofty seductive demonic woman into a pretty and cute sister next door.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce the good stuff in your shop to me?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± For the sake of the Bone of a Master and Deep Ocean ck Iron that she had given him, Mr. Fang agreed.

    ¡°Little Mo, you keep an eye on the shop while I show this sister around.¡±

    [TL Note: In China, calling other people brothers or sisters is a friendly way of addressing them.]

    So, another regr visitor appeared on the seat before the joystick for the King of Fighters in Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone.

    In Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone, a demonic woman with brown hair and green eyes shouted and used the joystick while Kyo Kusanagi shouted his lines. On the screen, Kyo Kusanagi leaped into the air with mes engulfing his body.

    Desperation Move ¨C ¡®Mu Shiki¡¯ was extremely powerful and dashing!

    ¡°No! No!¡± Song Qingfeng and other King of Fighters yers shook their heads while they watched the game from behind and said as experienced yers, ¡°This move is powerful, but it is easy to be blocked!¡±

    Sure enough, Mr. Fang blocked the attack and controlled his Kyo Kusanagi to charge forward. Engulfed in mes, Kyo Kusanagi shot out the mes, and hisbos looked quite dashing.

    ¡°A lifetime of loss and struggle; believing in one¡¯s ability to change the future ...¡± This time, Mr. Fang hummed the tunes of the song, the Glorious Years by Beyond. It perfectly matched with Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s victory animation where he held mes in his hand on the screen, creating a dashing sight.

 Chapter 316 - Love Curse

    <h4>Chapter 316: Love Curse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Just like nts vs Zombies, one¡¯s progression in the King of Fighters was also shared on their Friend Circle.

    [TL Note: The Friend Circle is more like Facebook where people could share posts and stuff.]

    The number of yers who yed the little games was still growing, but the majority of yers went to nts vs Zombies.

    It was only because not many people could afford the King of Fighters.

    By now, the task target was more than halfway, which was 152/200. It meant that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the arrival of Harry Potter I.

    Compared with the original version of King of Fighters, which one could clear stage with only one token, this version was extremely difficult. Even Fang Qi couldn¡¯t clear stage with only one token.

    The condition for unlocking the moves and skills in King of Fighters was that the yers had to defeat enemies in story mode. After defeating one team of enemies, the yers could learn the training methods for some of the skills of the characters that they used in the fight. If they wanted to learn the Desperation Moves, they had to defeat Orochi by clearing the stage with one token.

    With 20 gold coins for one token, Fang Qi had spent a lot of his gold coins that he had gained through stealing other people¡¯s vegetables, but he still hadn¡¯t seen Orochi yet, let alone defeat it.

    It was quite embarrassing.

    Mr. Fang defeated all the other yers of King of Fighters and was unrivaled in the whole inte caf¨¦. He used hebos smoothly and could even y well with one hand.

    However, on the second day, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t y the King of Fighters.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to watch Wind and Clouds and Jade Dynasty!¡± Now, everyone turned to the TV Series at this time of the week without Fang Qi¡¯s reminder.

    ¡°Come here! Anyone who wants to watch it togethere here!¡± Since the appearance of Qzone, they could watch the TV Series together. Today, Mr. Fang¡¯s viewing group had some new members, including Mo Tianxing, Huangpu Tao, Liu Ningyun, and Mo Xian.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master and other yers who had just visited the shop yesterday were still watching the previous episodes, trying to catch up. It was clear that they didn¡¯t get to the newest episodes yet.

    ¡°Ugh? Sir, where¡¯s the girl who yed the King of Fighters with you?¡± Song Qingfeng looked around, surprised that the regr visitor of Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone wasn¡¯t in the group.

    ¡°He is actually hanging out with that demonic woman!¡± Mo Xian and her friends were gossiping.

    ¡°I hope he won¡¯t be charmed by that demonic woman!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, she isn¡¯t here. I don¡¯t want to watch the TV Series with that demonic woman...¡±

    Mr. Fang exined, ¡°She¡¯s still watching the previous episodes and hasn¡¯t gotten this far yet.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Kid Fang has made many new friends over there!¡± While looking at the new faces, Nn Hongwu said whileughing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡±

    ¡°Huangpu Tao!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mo Tianxing of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Although the two regions always fought in the Legend of Mir 2, the people here today weren¡¯t like ck Demon. After Fang Qi introduced them, they got along well. People like Song Qingfeng, who were regr visitors of Fang Qi¡¯s Qzone, were quite familiar with the new people. ¡°The woman in white is a super genius of the Morning Star Sea Realm. Despite her young age, she has reached the True Lake Realm...¡±

    ¡°So strong? Is she a more talented genius than Ms. Nn?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue looked sulky, and her beautiful eyes shot out sparks. The atmosphere was intense.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young...¡± Sensing her mood, Mr. Fangforted her quietly, ¡°You¡¯re not even 17 yet; you still have time.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    People like Xue Daolv, Mo Tianxing, and the others got along better.

    ¡°Not bad! Not bad!¡± Huangpu Tao said, ¡°We have different customs and inheritances; I believe your Daoist techniques and understanding must have some unique features.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± They began topliment each other professionally, ¡°I heard that the Morning Star Sea Realm is a world full of cultivators; True Lake Realm cultivators are everywhere, and Divine Ocean Realm cultivators can be frequently seen. I¡¯m sure your Daoist techniques and understanding are very profound as well!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°When you guys have time, we can sit down to have tea and talk about Dao!¡±

    At this moment, the scene around them changed, and Jade Dynasty began.

    In thest episode, the Demon Cult had begun attacking Green Cloud Faction, which was why they were so eager to watch the new episodes.

    In the back mountain of Green Cloud Faction, Lin Jingyu was on the verge of dying, and the old man whose job was to sweep the floor used the Seven Tribtion Dragon-ying Spell, which was a long-lost spell of the Green Cloud Faction. The mountain-like green light appeared, amazing all the people there.

    ¡°Wan? Wan what?!¡±

    The viewers talked among themselves. ¡°This sword control technique is horrifyingly powerful!¡±

    ¡°Wan...¡± Nn Mingxue said thoughtfully, ¡°Is he Senior Brother Wan, whom they had mentioned?¡±

    After watching the dazzling re-emergence of Wan Jianyi, they watched the appearance of the ancient Immortal-ying Sword!

    [A mysterious old man residing at the Founder Shrine. He used to be in a rtionship with You Ji, but they could not be together as they were from opposing sects. Later, he bes Lin Jingyu¡¯s teacher.]

    The customers of Fang Qi¡¯s shop didn¡¯t know why this TV Series was named Jade Dynasty, but they finally understood why when they saw the appearance of the Immortal-ying Sword.

    [TL Note: the name of the TV Series is Zhu Xian in Chinese, meaning immortal yer. But it was tranted into Jade Dynasty and other names.]

    The entire Green Cloud Mountain was shaking.

    On Heaven-Reaching Peak, the sky which had been clear for more than 1,000 years began to dim.

    In the Fantasy Moon Cave Abode, a purple aura rose majestically!

    Six beams of radiant mystic yellow, indigo, red, green, orange, and blue lights merged with the purple light, and the seven beams of light condensed on the radiant ancient Immortal-ying Sword in Daoxuan¡¯s hand.

    The sky and the earth changed colors, and rumbles of thunder boomed.

    ¡°The Immortal-ying Sword Array?!¡± While looking at the endless seven beams of mystic light that were in seven different colors shing in the sky and condensing into a huge horrifying sword energy, all the people in the audience were stunned!

    The sword energies fell like the raindrops in a storm! Seeing many cultivators of the Demon Cult getting knocked into the ground by the sword energies without the ability to fight back, the rain of blood and flesh, and the hell-like scene, the cultivators in the audience were at a loss for words toward the power of this sword.

    More shockingly, the huge seven-colored sword was still in the sky! The Immortal-ying Sword Array had just released a small trace of its power!

    They were so excited that their faces told it all, and they held onto their breaths subconsciously.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Green Cloud Faction¡¯s guarding array is so powerful!¡± Liu Ningyunmented, ¡°If our Nanhua Faction had such a guarding array, we wouldn¡¯t have suffered such severe damage in the catastrophe at the hands of the devils and demons 1,000 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Green Leaf Ancestral Master is an amazing genius!¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t the end of the climax of the episode yet. When they watched Daoxuan Spiritual Master demand Zhang Xiaofan to reveal the secret behind his fast increase in cultivation strength, their hearts jumped into their throats.

    Then, bem broke loose when they learned that the vigers in Grass Temple Vige had been ughtered by Puzhi, who had saved both Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu!

    ¡°What¡¯s orthodox? What¡¯s justice?¡± When they heard the shout, no one knew how to answer the questions.

    Then, the Immortal-ying Sword that was in the sky crashed toward Zhang Xiaofan, who was demonized and holding Swallowing Soul, the staff, in his hand.

    Almost all the viewers lost the ability to think.

    Seeing the huge, horrifying seven-colored sword crashing down, the viewers¡¯ minds had be dark and chaotic!

    There was neither sounds or light between the sky and the earth!

    They felt the endless desperation as if they were there.

    At this moment, they heard the faint and crisp sounds of a bell.

    ¡°Gloomy souls in Hell and demons and gods in Heaven, I¡¯ll sacrifice my body to you and fall...¡± someone chanted incantations of the blood curse which many people looked at in disdain and almost no one thought would ever be cast.

    Love Curse!

    Then, they saw that gentle and beautiful girl being pushed into the sky by a gale, dashing toward the huge sword which was engulfed in flowing seven-colored light!

    It was the only light in the dark abyss of endless despair!

 Chapter 317 - A Grey Week

    <h4>Chapter 317: A Grey Week</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Dazed, all the people watched the violent gale transform into an endless vortex around the figure in the sky while she crashed onto the huge, horrifying seven-colored sword!

    In the next moment, only a dazzling light was left between the sky and the earth! The restless spiritual light swept across the world, and the eye-piercing light made people unable to open their eyes.

    A huge noise sounded as if the earth had been broken open, and the unstoppable Immortal-ying Sword was sent flying backward!

    The Heaven-Reaching Peak shook violently, and it was cracked open in the middle as if it were the end of the world!

    ¡°She blocked it?!¡± All the people stared at the sky in a daze with disbelief in their eyes.

    <i>She indeed blocked it?!</i>

    The power of the Immortal-ying Sword Array was horrifying.

    However, the power of the Love Curse was even more shocking! The viewers didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings.

    At this moment, they began to understand why this extremely vicious and demonic curse was called the Love Curse.

    In the world, perhaps only the people with deep love could cast this vicious blood curse even though it meant that they would stay in Hell forever!

    Looking at the green, forlorn figure fall from the sky like a broken doll, the viewers felt like something clutched their hearts.

    It hurt so much that it felt like someone stabbed a knife into their hearts and twisted it.

    ¡°How could this happen?! Waah...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue had been in a great mood after making a lot of money by ying the Legend of Mir 2, but she now wept in heartbreak, ¡°Xiaofan finally got someone who loves him so much, how can it end this way!¡±

    ¡°Waa... Bi Yao, don¡¯t die...¡± Mo Xian and the other disciples of the Nanhua Faction were already crying their hearts out.

    The young people of Lingyun Academy felt like their minds were nk as if something was lost.

    ¡°Master... Xiaofan and Bi Yao are so pitiable...¡± Fenghua and Yuexin wept and said unclearly while wiping their tears with their sleeves.

    ¡°Nothing in the world is constant, and it leaves so many regrets...¡± As the Pce Master, Xue Daolv understood Daoxuan¡¯s act, but he heaved a heavy sigh of helplessness as a viewer.

    ¡°...¡±

    In this messy and chaotic world, people only thought of profits and gains, and no one would sacrifice themselves and stay in Hell forever in exchange for someone else¡¯s life.

    For cultivators, they were too rational to do anything like destroying their cultivation strength which they had umted for hundreds of years.

    No one in the audience could imagine themselves doing such a thing, which exined why they were so sure that no one would cast the Love Curse.

    Since it was something that they could never do, this scene was even more shocking to them.

    Theymented about Zhang Xiaofan¡¯s youthful ignorance, Bi Yao¡¯s deep love for him, and this excruciatingly painful scene.

    Most of the high-level cultivators here in Fang Qi¡¯s Qzone had spent their best youthful years in endless cultivation and fighting, and these beautiful and sad feelings were something that they could never experience in their lives.

    All the people watched sadly while Xiaofan roared in fury as if the whole world had copsed!

    After this episode, they fell silent for a long time.

    Sometimeter, Su Tianji nced around coldly as if she were looking for a fitting saber. ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡±

    ¡°Sir! Come out!¡± Dong Qingli, Shen Qingqing, and the others who were fans for the TV Series had murderous spirit in their eyes.

    The most important question for them was¡ª what was going to happen in the next episode?!

    <i>Can Bi Yao be resurrected? What will happen to Xiaofan!! Tell me!!!</i>

    Liu Ningyun had never felt so frustrated before.

    As the Casten of ck Dragon City, Huangpu Tao had never felt this frustrated before as well; he felt as if he had fallen into a huge bottomless hole, and he couldn¡¯t even find his way out!

    More importantly, a group of new viewers including the Xichi Spiritual Master were racing toward this huge hole one after another!

    ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you release more episodes?!¡± Even people like Mo Tianxing couldn¡¯t remain calm, let alone the people who came with him, such as the old and chubby Yu Cangshan. He said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t bear this suspense!¡±

    ¡°Kid Fang,e out!¡± Obviously, Mr. Fang had anticipated this situation and had gone out before the episode ended. Not able to find him, they looked around viciously with suppressed murderous intent. If Mr. Fang had hidden in the ground, they would have dug him out.

    In fact, Mr. Fang had smartly exited from the virtual reality world. Putting down the virtual reality headset, he lounged on theputer chair and looked at the people who were searching for him on the scene. While sipping Coke, he thought, <i>If you can,e through the cable and get me.</i>

    Suddenly, the atmosphere around him turned heavy as if a storm were brewing.

    Puzzled, Mr. Fang looked around.

    Liu Ningyun was standing behind him with cold, frosty eyes!

    Huangpu Tao¡¯s expression was dark!

    Red-eyed, Ruan Ning and the other girls looked at Fang Qi with gritted teeth.

    ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Mr. Fang suddenly had a bad feeling, and he said in a solemn voice, ¡°I warn you! If you hit me, you¡¯ll be treated as trouble makers!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Ruan Ning and the others felt like they were going to explode with fury.

    At this moment, QQ beeped.

    New Snow, [Tickle him, and you won¡¯t be taken as trouble makers. Tickle him for us too!]

    It was a gift from the friends of Dajin!

    Then...

    ¡°Hahahahaha... are you crazy... Hahahaha... I¡¯ll kick you out if you don¡¯t stop...¡±

    ...

    In the end, Mr. Fang used his privilege as the owner and issued the punishment. Nn Mingxue, the person who led the trouble makers, was prohibited from touching theputer for three days and buying snacks for one week!

    All the other participants were also banned for one day!

    Finally, he showed them his power as the shop owner, but he couldn¡¯t stop them from cussing at him as the scummy shop owner behind his back.

    However, this little incident couldn¡¯t alleviate people¡¯s mncholy. Many of them felt lost and empty inside after watching these new episodes of Jade Dynasty.

    It felt as if something important in their hearts had gone missing.

    Meanwhile, the big guilds were preparing for the Battle for the Sand City ordingly. However, some people still felt mncholic; it couldn¡¯t be avoided.

    In a long time, many people couldn¡¯t get rid of the sorrow from their hearts, and it was more obvious after the Xichi Spiritual Master and the others finished watching the newest episodes.

    ¡°Do humans really have such deep love?¡± In Qzone, Ning Bi asked while she controlled Chizuru Kagura to make moves; she had just finished watching the newest episode of Jade Dynasty.

    ¡°Maybe...¡± With a cigarette that he had bought from the store in Qzone dangling from his mouth, Fang Qi said while moving the joystick, ¡°Who knows?¡±

 Chapter 318 - Mr. Fang Who Challenged Orochi

    <h4>Chapter 318: Mr. Fang Who Challenged Orochi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir... I¡¯ll take a bottle of Coke!¡± Sitting on the couch red-eyed in the morning, Ruan Ning had a mncholic expression on her face. The other girls with her looked almost the same.

    They looked as hopeless as young girls who had just broken up with their boyfriends.

    ¡°My Bi Yao... What a fine girl! How can her life be so pathetic?¡± Sitting on the couch, she mumbled and then bit into the spicy sticks with vengeance.

    ¡°Sir, is that just a story or something that really happened?¡± Ruan Ning asked indignantly while she gobbled down the food and snacks.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a story,¡± Mr. Fang said blithely while eating instant noodles. Different from the others, he had read the story more than ten years ago, and the plot in the TV Series couldn¡¯t cause such a big emotional stir in him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just a story, who created it?¡± The girls gazed at Fang Qi solemnly as if they were considering if they should send a few boxes of knives to the author. ¡°Why did the author give my Bi Yao such a fate?! It¡¯s despicable!¡±

    <i>This... hehehe... </i>Mr. Fang thought, <i>I also want to mail the author some knives if I can.</i>

    Since he couldn¡¯t do it before he traveled through space and time, it was certainly even more difficult to do it here.

    Fortunately, Mr. Fang never gave people spoilers, so they didn¡¯t know that Bi Yao wouldn¡¯t be resurrected even at the end of the story. Otherwise, these girls would have lost their minds and hacked at Mr. Fang with sabers.

    Meanwhile, in the Nanhua Faction, things had also changed.

    ¡°Master, do you think Xiaofan can resurrect Bi Yao?¡± A few disciples surrounded the Xichi Spiritual Master.

    Usually, when they had the opportunity to talk to their masters, they would ask some questions about the difficulties that they had encountered during cultivation. But now, things were different.

    ¡°As for that...¡± Usually, if they asked questions irrelevant to cultivation, they would be reprimanded by the serious Xichi Spiritual Master. But now, she just sighed heavily and said, ¡°Heaven helps good people; you guys don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°The orthodox and unorthodox factions and forces in the TV Series look the same to me,¡± Mo Xian said with a snort.

    Besides people at these two ces, the others who had watched thetest episodes of Jade Dynasty were also talking about the development of the plot in other ces all over the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    However, another group of people in the inte caf¨¦ were trying to put away their mncholy; they were preparing for the battle and thus had no time to feel sad.

    ¡°What do you think? Should webine our forces?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that we can beat the forces of Dajin if we are divided?¡±

    The big forces of the Morning Star Sea Realm were making ns for the Battle of the Sand City next week. Any individual force was no match for the Royal n Guild, not even the alliance of the Yuanheng Pavilion and the Huang Family, who had entered the game the earliest, nor ck Demon and the Coiled Dragon Office.

    They were now discussing if they should establish an alliance.

    With the battle drawing near, the high-level members of Dajin¡¯s Royal Family were also busy making strategies to best take over the Sand City.

    ...

    Liu Ningyun had been giving Fang Qi the cold shoulder; her pretty eyes looked so chilly, as if Mr. Fang owed her tens of millions of crystals and wasn¡¯t paying back.

    However, since she didn¡¯t have the intention to befriend other people in Half City, she only got along with Ruan Ning and her friends.

    It meant that she had to bear Mr. Fang and see his ¡®despicable face¡¯ everyday.

    In short, if she wanted to stay in the inte caf¨¦, she had to endure everything and deal with Mr. Fang, even though she had the urge to beat him senseless.

    ¡°Morning!¡± Fang Qi looked up and saw a figure in white, so he greeted her casually.

    ¡°Morning.¡± Liu Ningyun poured hot water into a bowl of instant noodles and then sat on the couch close to Ruan Ning while she waited for the instant noodles to be ready.

    Then, she saw a pretty figure sitting down beside her.

    In fact, the pretty figure sat down beside Mr. Fang. But the couch was only that big, so the distance between her and Liu Ningyun got very close. ¡°It¡¯s great that I can eat instant noodles again!¡±

    Liu Ningyun suddenly got really nervous for some reason, and her hair had stood up on end.

    It was a feeling that she had never experienced before. Just imagine the scenario where an angel and a demon were sitting together and eating instant noodles together peacefully; it was what the scene looked like.

    ¡°Little Sister, why are you staring at me?¡± Ning Bi said with a chuckle, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, your noodles will get cold.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little Shop Owner.¡± She lounged on the couchzily. ¡°I came so early to patronize your shop. Can¡¯t I have an extra bowl of instant noodles?¡±

    Fang Qi drank up the soup in the bowl and said, ¡°Have you seen me eating a second bowl?¡±

    <i>Are you kidding me? Even I can¡¯t have a second bowl in a day!</i>

    ¡°Stingy!¡± She wasn¡¯t angry though. After opening the lid of the bowl, she stirred the noodles with a pair of chopsticks. Each of her moves had a unique charm.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi got up to y games, leaving her his back to look at.

    ¡°...¡±

    Since everyone else was listless due to thetest episodes of Jade Dynasty, Mr. Fang spent most of his time on ying the King of Fighters himself, trying to clear stage with one token.

    The three characters he chose was Iori Yagami, Kyo Kusanagi, and Chizuru Kagura, the ssic team of the three main characters. Although Kyo Kusanagi had obvious shorings in the King of Fighters ¡¯97, Fang Qi had to choose him to unlock the fist skills and unique moves in the store.

    After getting familiar with the game, Fang Qi¡¯s skills in the King of Fighters had improved greatly. With his smooth moves and ys, Iori Yagami sessfully defeated the three enemies in the first team in Story Mode on his own.

    Soon, the second team came up.

    ¡°Is the shop owner ying the King of Fighters again?¡± Ruan Ning finally figured out what he was doing. ¡°Should we go and watch him y?¡±

    After all, Mr. Fang¡¯s smoothbos and nimble ys were enjoyable to watch.

    Right now, they needed something to distract them from their mncholic thoughts.

    ¡°Is he challenging that so-called Orochi again?¡± Ning Bi looked interested. In fact, she had never seen Orochi before; she only heard from Mr. Fang words that it was an extremely powerful existence.

    In the world of King of Fighters, Orochi had existed since the ancient times, and it had been guarding the Earth. It was a spirit without a physical body, and it was manifested through floating emotions and substances of nature. It was called Gaia¡¯s Will (Earth¡¯s Will) and was the chief of the Orochi n.

    Orochi and its n were not gods but one branch out of many ¡®Gaia¡¯s Will¡¯. Despite all this, it still possessed horrifying and god-like power!

    In the King of Fighters World, the fighters could battle with the horrifying existence such as ¡®Gaia¡¯s Will¡¯, which interested not only Ning Bi but Liu Ningyun as well.

    That was why Liu Ningyun ¡®reluctantly¡¯ went to Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone to watch him y, and she had to watch it with a certain demonic woman.

 Chapter 319 - The Battle with Orochi; Startled by the Interlude Animation

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Battle with Orochi; Startled by the Interlude Animation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir! You are going to use Chizuru Kagura?¡± Song Qingfeng was surprised since Mr. Fang usually used Kyo Kusanagi and Iori Yagami, but rarely Chizuru Kagura.

    At this moment, Fang Qi had just finished the first round, and Chizuru Kagura still had more than half of her HP. The situation looked good.

    ¡°Ugh? Chizuru Kagura?¡± Nanhua Heavenly Fairy Liu Ningyun was also puzzled. ¡°Can he fight to the end with this character?¡±

    Since Chizuru had no long-range moves and seemed to not have greatbos, they had yed her for a while before giving up.

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re ying the King of Fighters?¡± Still eating instant noodles, Huangpu Tao pulled over a bench and sat behind Fang Qi to watch him y.

    It was time for breakfast, and Mo Tianxing and the others also stood behind to watch the game while eating instant noodles.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Even the aloof Xichi Spiritual Master came over curiously and watched him y.

    Soon, Fang Qi was surrounded by a group of people both in his Qzone and in the inte caf¨¦.

    At this moment, Fang Qi¡¯s opponent was Chin Genzai, the Drunken Fist Master. At the beginning, they fought cautiously since the characters in the second team were already quite powerful.

    However, in the next instant, Fang Qi squatted and dodged his opponent¡¯s light kick in the air, and his opponentnded behind him and received two light punches from him.

    This scene might be ordinary to others, but light suddenly appeared in Fang Qi¡¯s Chizuru Kagura¡¯s hands.

    Desperation Move ¨C Sui Chou no Mai!

    On the screen, Chizuru turned into many blurry shadows, and she punched quickly. After her desperate move was over, she continued to attack with light punches in mid-air beforeunching light kicks and light punches while squatting.

    Fang Qi¡¯s controls were smooth and swift. The character on the screen moved fast while punching and kicking; the moves were so fast that they became blurry shadows!

    ¡°F*ck! Abo of 27 moves?!¡± Seeing this scene, Song Qingfeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°So dashing!¡± Lin Shao wished that he could do it too.

    After thebo, Fang Qi¡¯s opponent turned from having a full bar of HP to a sliver that was as thin as a thumb on the screen.

    Also, his opponent had been stunned!

    ¡°We can y her like this?!¡±

    ¡°When striking from behind, abo of 27 moves is not unusual,¡± Mr. Fang exined to them, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to find an opportunity. With a good opportunity, I can evenunch abo of 28 moves.¡±

    ¡°So awesome!¡±

    ¡°Howe I couldn¡¯t do it when I yed her?¡± Liu Ningyun was dazed.

    Sometimeter, the picture on the screen changed from the battle stage of thepetition to a huge altar!

    The atmosphere turned grim when they saw the purple light shooting into the sky; it was a scene that they had never seen before!

    There was only one opponent. When Fang Qi lined up his characters in the order of y, others saw that his opponent team had only one ck figure.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ruan Ning and the others were baffled.

    The audience standing behind Fang Qi and eating noodles also had grim expressions on their faces since they could sense an extremely oppressive aura, even if they were two screens away.

    When Chris of the Orochi Team revealed his snake eyes, lightning shed while thunder rumbled on the screen. While the lightning shes illuminated the area, the short white hair of that huge figure fluttered in the air, and a ring-shaped tattoo that looked like a radiant sun appeared on his chest.

    As if it were disregarding the rules of the world, it hovered in the air.

    Its body emitted a god-like aura!

    ¡°Orochi?!¡±

    ¡°Is this person Orochi?!¡±

    The King of Fighters recreated by the System looked more real and thus gave people a stronger shock.

    Behind Fang Qi, people eximed in surprise.

    The moment they opened their mouths, Orochi¡¯s body shifted and vanished!

    In the next moment, it appeared behind Fang Qi¡¯s Kyo Kusanagi!

    ¡°Translocation?!¡±

    It was like teleportation without warning; it didn¡¯t need time to cast like the teleportation skill of wizards.

    Then, Orochi shot out a ck spherical energy projectile, hitting the center of Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s back. After that, it spread its arms above its head as if they were wings.

    Many sparks flew down from the sky, and there was no ce to dodge. The whole screen turned white.

    Only after two moves, people saw that Fang Qi¡¯s Kyo Kusanagi had turned from full HP to a tiny amount.

    The moment Kyo Kusanagi stood up, Orochi shot up a beam of radiant spiritual essence from the ground with his will.

    Kyo Kusanagi was killed instantly!

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Song Qingfeng gaped at the sight and forgot to close his mouth.

    From his appearance until now, he had killed his opponent with only three moves!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t y it well! I didn¡¯t y it well!¡± Fang Qi shook his hands and inhaled deeply. Obviously, he was dazed by this defeat.

    Soon, Iori Yagami stepped up. This time, Fang Qi was more cautious. The moment his opponent disappeared, he made a prediction and rolled. When Orochi appeared behind him, he had dodged again and moved behind Orochi.

    Light punch plus Kuzu Kaze, then strong punch plus the Shiki Aoi Hana three repeat. Thisbo dropped Orochi¡¯s HP by one-third!

    ¡°This prediction was awesome!¡±

    ¡°Very urate!¡±

    The people in the audience eximed.

    The moment Orochi fell, Iori Yagami moved close to it swiftly. While the former stood up and raised his hand to release a ck spherical energy projectile, Fang Qi moved up subconsciously and dodged this energy projectile at the perfect moment.

    Fang Qi moved his hands calmly and used anotherbo in a sh.

    Orochi could usebos as well, and it used them even more smoothly than Fang Qi.

    The audience was at a loss for words while they watched the dazingbos, and they were surprised that this little game in Qzone could be so fascinating!

    Fang Qi used thest character Chizuru Kagura to clear stage narrowly with thest bit of HP. Everyone thought that it was the end of the game, but the next scene...

    Orochi couldn¡¯t be killed so easily. Now, it was the turn to battle the real Orochi who had been sealed by the three sacred treasures for many years!

    The resurrected Orochi descended onnd like a god. In the interlude animation, it was no longer restricted by the frame of the game, so it could better showcase its power.

    With violent gales and shes of lightning around it, Orochi hovered in the air like a god. It easily activated the Blood of Orochi in Iori Yagami¡¯s body and controlled Iori Yagami to charge toward Chizuru Kagura and Kyo Kusanagi.

    Its horrifying strength swept across the whole world.

    All the people watching the game were stunned and were at a loss for words!

    Even through the screen, they could sense this great power. Since the yers could buy and learn the stuff that they unlocked through ying games, it meant that this power was real!

    At this moment, people saw that Iori Yagami was red-eyed with restlessness, and he was struggling violently. No one could control Iori Yagami, not even Orochi, who was a god-like existence. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Wild Iori used hisst trace of sanity and attacked Orochi.

    His powerful and sharp ws clutched Orochi¡¯s neck, and the horrifying purple mes shot up into the sky, piercing a hole in the dark clouds!

    ¡°Sir,¡± Song Qingfeng said in a shaky voice, ¡°Can we learn this one!!??¡±

    He was so excited that he shook all over.

    On the other side, red mes shot up, and the terrifying mes almost burned everything around them into ashes.

    ¡°This is the Ultimate Desperation Move ¡®Mu Shiki¡¯?!¡± Song Qingfeng and the others cried out.

    They might be able to learn this move.

    In the thick fire beam, a figure engulfed in mes turned into a red light. It moved so fast that blurry shadows appeared behind it.

    Strong punch!

    The whole world was turned fiery red!

 Chapter 320 - The Second Movie Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 320: The Second Movie Emerges</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This is the Ultimate Desperation Move ¡®Totsuka-no-Tsurugi¡¯, the advanced version of ¡®Mu Shiki¡¯.¡± Having finally cleared the stage, Fang Qi was in a good mood. Therefore, he lit a cigarette and watched the ending animation with a rxed expression, giving the audience an exnation.

    [TL Note: We couldn¡¯t find any reference to the term in the game, so we used the best estimate and tranted it as Totsuka-no-Tsurugi.]

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The cultivators who had been eating noodles looked baffled.

    The King of Fighters¡¯ plot was not continuous, and the animations didn¡¯te until the yers met the Orochi Team. However, people could still guess the general plot of the King of Fighters.

    But they all began to wonder, <i>If warriors can be so powerful, why am I still training to be a cultivator?!</i>

    Fortunately, they had read a volume of the Heavenly Book in Jade Dynasty. Otherwise, they would have wanted to be warriors after watching this game.

    Anyway, they were amazed by Orochi¡¯s powerful abilities, which made it look like both a warrior and a cultivator. The highly effective close-rangebat techniques and the powerful AoE spells such as Desperation Move ¨C Marukare (Orochi Divine Light) stunned them.

    ¡°Sir, can we learn Orochi¡¯s spiritual spells?¡± Wide-eyed, Huangpu Tao asked unclearly with a mouthful of instant noodles that he hadn¡¯t swallowed.

    Even the ordinary spiritual pir, reflective shield, and shockwave had horrifying power, let alone the desperation moves.

    By now, the animation for clearing the stage had finished ying.

    [A magnificent victory! Congrattions to you for sealing Orochi again, and you have won a golden trophy. Do you want to share it in the Friend Circle on QQ?]

    Mr. Fang shared it casually.

    Soon, all of Mr. Fang¡¯s friends received a message from Friend Circle, and an exquisite golden trophy appeared behind his avatar; it looked dashing and cool.

    ¡°F*ck! Awesome!¡±

    ¡°How did the shop owner get that?¡±

    Su Tianji, who had been ying nts vs Zombies, almost fainted. <i>I¡¯ve been ying nts vs Zombies every day and haven¡¯t cleared the stage yet. Howe this kid is so fast?! He even won a trophy?!</i>

    At this moment, in the store at Qzone, all the moves, including the desperation moves used by Kyo Kusanagi, Iori Yagami, and Chizuru Kagura in the King of Fighters ¡¯97 had been unlocked; they could now be bought.

    Of course, Fang Qi still couldn¡¯t afford the training and practice methods for the desperation moves.

    Even if he could afford them, it would take a long time for him to reach the level of the three main characters.

    But still, people were envious of Fang Qi for having ess to these moves.

    These cultivators all craved Orochi¡¯s spiritual spells, but they were baffled at the same time. ¡°Sir, can warriors be as strong as these people?!¡±

    ¡°You should ask the warriors of Dajin,¡± Fang Qi said in earnest, ¡°They are learning Sword 23 now.¡±

    Then, he exined to them what Sword 23 was.

    These cultivators began to realize that warriors could be very powerful; the only problem was that they hadn¡¯t met any warrior who was that powerful yet!

    ...

    Meanwhile, the spiritual artifact masters in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance of Dajin were still studying runewords and spiritual spells.

    Obviously, they were sessful in copying these things, but it was difficult to truly understand the theories of another knowledge system from the base.

    Soon, they encountered a bottleneck since they could observe the items and their power but couldn¡¯t understand why that was the case. However, they were reluctant to give it up because this novel and special stuff couldplement the current spiritual-artifact-making process. If they could add the new theories into their current knowledge system, the system in the end would be better and moreplete.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Jun Yangzi felt frustrated.

    ¡°Not good.¡± Li Haoran also looked sulky. ¡°In Diablo, a lot of basic knowledge is lost. We can copy the methods, but it will be difficult to create new stuff...¡±

    Meanwhile, many neighboring forces saw the silent withdrawal of the Yundian Upper Realm after it got defeated, and they began to swarm into Jiuhua City of Dajin to find the reason.

    However, the situation changed almost overnight.

    ¡°I heard a gue named Inte Addiction appeared in Jiuhua City. Is it true?¡± On Jade Hill Mountain in the ocean, a green-robed old man asked with a cup of tea in his hand. He was gazing at a man wearing a white robe with golden patterns, thetter being Feng Xi.

    ¡°Elder Xu, do your disciples often sneak out of the faction and skip the morning lesson? Are there a lot of disciples missing from the elders¡¯ sses?¡± Feng Xi asked in all seriousness.

    The green-robed elder with the surname of Xu looked grim. ¡°Yes, we have a few of such disciples!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Feng Xi said while nodding, ¡°Theirziness, obsession with useless things, and even disrespect to seniors and elders are all symptoms of the Inte Addiction poison! If you¡¯re not careful, this disease will spread all over the faction. You must treat it with care!¡±

    Elder Xu¡¯s face twitched. If all the disciples in the faction were like this, none of them could be entrusted with great responsibilities!

    He asked immediately, ¡°Is there any cure for them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Qi said with a trace of sympathy on his face. ¡°Our Three Saint Gates have predicted this disaster in the cultivation world and found a solution to the problem. I¡¯m here to deliver it.¡±

    ¡°Then... Thank you! Messenger Feng¡± Elder Xu was ted. ¡°The Three Saint Gates are living in seclusion, but you are still concerned about the safety of the cultivation world! It¡¯s a blessing for all of us! Messenger Feng, tell me your n, and we¡¯ll do our best to work with you!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Feng Xi nodded and said, ¡°Since our Three Saint Gate don¡¯t have enough manpower, you can send the disciples who have been poisoned to our factions, and we¡¯ll cure them together.¡±

    ¡°It is the great fortune of these unruly disciples!¡± Elder Xu was even more pleased. ¡°However, this is the issue of our faction; we don¡¯t want to cause you trouble.¡±

    ¡°This issue concerns the safety of the whole cultivation world,¡± Feng Xi said, ¡°Your faction isn¡¯t the only one that is involved.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Elder Xu finally agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll have these disciples sent to your factions immediately to remove this poison... Thank you for your effort!¡±

    In the Taixi Faction, Duyou Holiness was sitting on the bank of theke in a white robe.

    A ck-robed old man chuckled while stroking his beard, ¡°With this n, we can easilybine major forces to work against them without getting ourselves involved. Your n is excellent, Duyou Holiness.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± The white-robed old man said with augh, ¡°The people who are involved with worldly affairs tend to lose their heads whenever they gain some power. They don¡¯t know that we can overturn them with one hand.¡±

    ...

    ¡°&£¤*%#...¡± In Qzone, Song Qingfeng mimicked Kyo¡¯s Kusanagi and copied the movement of ¡®Mu Shiki¡¯, thinking that he was dashing while doing it.

    By now, many yers had begun ying the King of Fighters after watching Mr. Fang. Even Nn Mingxue visited Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone and yed Joe Higashi, using Hurricane Upper to send out small tornadoes, but her character was beaten senseless by Mr. Fang.

    Then, he received a prompt from the System:

    [The number of yers who is ying games in Qzone has reached 200; Task ¡°A fresh wind in the online games era¡± ispleted.

    Task Reward: Movie ¨C Harry Potter and the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone; one day ess to the Game Cultivation Room.]

 Chapter 321 - The Group Tour to the Fantasy World

    <h4>Chapter 321: The Group Tour to the Fantasy World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    No one knew or cared about what was happening outside. The entirety of Dajin was like a peaceful haven floating in a heavy storm. Another night passed peacefully after the warm and cozy candlelight was blown out.

    However, in the distant Nanhua Faction at the Morning Star Sea Realm, it was a stormy night.

    The disappearance of many disciples had alerted the high-level cultivators of the Nanhua Faction. However, no one noticed that something was slowly growing in the faction¡¯s most sacred location, the Forbidden ce where no one dared to enter.

    ¡°Not enough... this is not enough...¡± In the darkness came a husky and deep voice. It was speaking the humannguage, but it sounded like the growls of a wild beast. ¡°Go and find more for me, and I¡¯ll give you more power!

    ¡°Let more people submit to me...¡±

    ¡°The people of the Nanhua Faction are on guard and are prepared for us. Now, the high-level cultivators of the faction are alerted. It¡¯s not wise to continue,¡± another voice said. ¡°I need to go out of the faction and recruit more powerful cultivators for you.¡±

    ¡°Go... I¡¯ll give them the power they crave for!¡±

    ...

    Half City was the most mixed ce in the Morning Star Sea Realm; it gathered people from all kinds of forces in the region. Origins Inte Club was like a miniature version of that.

    However, nowhere was livelier and friendlier than this ce.

    ¡°Sir, a bottle of Coke!¡±

    ¡°A bowl of instant noodles and a sausage!¡±

    ¡°A box of spicy sticks!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    These were the main sounds during the morning every day. At this moment, a voice quite different from the others said, ¡°Little Shop Owner, what¡¯s this Harry Potter that you wrote on the ckboard?¡±

    If it were a name like Jade Dynasty, some people would ask about it. But Harry Potter and the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone?

    [TL Note: Also known as Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone in some ces].

    Even though Mr. Fang put the weird name on the top of the other announcements on the small ckboard, more eye-catching than the announcement of [Battle of the Royal City; winner bes king], few people cared to ask about it.

    Fang Qi looked at the gorgeous face before him. With her red lips curled into a cute and teasing smile, she gazed at him intensely with her charming eyes.

    As usual, the ce quieted down, and the female disciples of the Nanhua Faction red at her angrily but didn¡¯t dare to do anything disrespectful.

    Mo Xian whispered, ¡°That demonic woman again...¡±

    ¡°Howe shees here every day. It¡¯s so bothersome...¡±

    ¡°Careful; don¡¯t let her hear you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A weird chill rose in the air.

    ¡°You can beat them after they go out of the shop; but don¡¯t do it inside.¡± Mr. Fang pointed at the rules of the shop, showing that even he had heard the whispered words. There was no way that this demonic woman didn¡¯t hear them.

    ¡°Giggle...¡± She chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never beaten humans before.¡±

    With a twitch on his face, Fang Qi wondered if she only killed humans.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m in a good mood today and don¡¯t want to mind those little girls. I will just pretend that I didn¡¯t hear them. You still haven¡¯t told me what on earth is Harry Potter and what a movie is.¡±

    ¡°You can take it as a short TV Series, because one episode tells one story,¡± Mr. Fang exined this new stuff. ¡°It¡¯s about the strange things happening to a group of cultivators named wizards...¡±

    Meanwhile in the Jiuhua City Shop, Jiang Xiaoyue was also giving a short exnation to the customers who wanted to know about the new movie. Of course, she got the information from Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Wizards?¡±

    The yers who had yed Diablo in Dajin might be able to understand this a little, but for the cultivators in the Morning Star Sea Realm, it was a new idea.

    Although no one else asked about it, people were all listening to the exnation attentively while they had breakfast. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want to waste time on something that had a name which was uninteresting to them.

    However, many of them were still curious.

    ¡°What good is this thing?¡± Ruan Ning only heard about it in the Legend of Mir 2, but she wasn¡¯t too interested in this movie. In fact, she looked contemptuous.

    [TL Note: In the raw, it said that Ruan Ning had never heard about it before. It is because the wizards in the Legend of Mir 2 and Harry Potter have slightly different names in Chinese, but the trantion is the same in English. Therefore, we have to alter the text a little for it to make sense.]

    ¡°I¡¯m going to gather a group to watch the movie. Do any of you want to watch it?¡± Then, Mr. Fang sent the same message in a chat group named [Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour].

    Lan Mo: [I want to watch it!]

    Li Haoran: [Me! Me! Me!]

    Jun Yangzi: [Wizards? Is it about magic? Count me in.]

    Duan Buyi: [Daoist Brother Jun Yanzi will watch it? Count me in!]

    Ye Songtao: [Why are you so interested in weird things? (Husky¡¯s puzzled face)]

    Xue Daolv: [Faction Master Ye, this meme of yours ]

    Ye Xiaoye: [He got it from me.]

    ¡°...¡±

    An Cheng: [Don¡¯t get distracted! Why are you so eager to watch it? Tell us! (Akita Inu¡¯s dirty smile)]

    Jun Yangzi: [We encountered a bottleneck recently in our study. We want to watch simr things to get some inspiration.]

    Nn Mingxue: [We warriors don¡¯t need to watch it. You guys go ahead first.]

    However, people like Dong Qingli and Shen Qingqing, who loved stories, and Xu Zixin, who loved new things, naturally joined the group.

    ¡°...¡±

    Not as eager as with Jade Dynasty, many people still gathered to watch the new movie.

    ¡°So many people?¡± Ruan Ning read the many messages in the group. They were mostly from the people of Dajin, but she seemed to have sensed something.

    She was more curious about it. ¡°Maybe... maybe I¡¯ll watch it too?¡±

    ¡°All set? I¡¯ll begin the tour!¡± In his Qzone, Fang Qi nced around the audience and said.

    Compared withst time, Mr. Fang¡¯s group today had only one stranger, and no one made a big deal of it.

    On the other hand, Ning Bi was surprised since she was always the focus of everyone wherever she went, even though it was in a negative way.

    In contrast, Xu Zixin and the others, who often came to Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone to y the King of Fighters, greeted her in a friendly manner, which surprised her even more.

    ¡°Hey! Sir! Wait!¡± Ruan Ning who had just finished paying hurried in.

    [Your friend Ruan Ning is onboard.]

    [Xi Yue, Su Zhi, and Su Yao are onboard.]

    ¡°I¡¯ll start the tour now!¡±

    As Mr. Fang clicked [Start], the scene before them changed. It was dark, and it seemed to be the night.

    The buildings on the street seemed toe from one century ago. It was midnight, but the cat sitting on the wall of the garden was wide awake. It sat there motionlessly like a statue, staring at the distant street corner without blinking.

    A man appeared on the corner that the cat had been staring at, appearing so suddenly and silently that it seemed like he just popped out of the ground. The cat¡¯s tail twitched, and its eyes narrowed.

    ¡°So strange.¡± The audience stared at the old man who had silver hair and a silver beard, since no one could see how he appeared here.

    Flight? No, he seemed to have arrived instantly. It was more like ¨C teleportation.

 Chapter 322 - The Wizard World that Amazed the Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 322: The Wizard World that Amazed the Cultivators</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The old man¡¯s silver hair and silver beard were long enough to tuck into his belt. He wore a long robe and a purple cloak that swept the ground, and his bright blue eyes sparkled behind his half-moon spectacles.

    His attire and appearance didn¡¯t look like a cultivator. Instead, he looked like an old-time, gentle schr.

    Yes. A schr was the first impression that this old man gave to everyone.

    Albus Dumbledore was the headmaster of the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Professor McGonagall.¡±

    He smiled at the cat.

    The cat disappeared, turning into a rather serious-looking woman who was wearing square sses that had the patterns exactly the same as the patterns around the cat¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This transfiguration spell is so strange...¡± Everyone had thought that it was really a cat either from its look or its aura, and they were surprised when it turned into a person.

    It was different from the usual illusion spell; it seemed to have changed the human¡¯s physical structurepletely.

    ¡°Is this the Shapeshifting Spell?¡± Bu Che, who was with Young Casten An and yed Druid in Diablo 2, found this spell familiar.

    ¡°Shapeshifting Spell?¡± All the people looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual spell that can change one¡¯s own structure into that of another species,¡± Bu Che exined.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    From the characters in the movie, the cultivators didn¡¯t sense horrifying cultivation strength but rather saw many strange but effective spiritual spells and items. For example, Dumbledore used a strange item like a light extinguisher to turn off the streetlights silently.

    If the cultivators had to do something like this, they might explode the streetlights with their spiritual essence, but it would obviously cause an upheaval and attract unnecessary attention.

    They might also use arrays to block the surrounding area, but it seemed like overkill.

    ¡°Interesting small spells.¡± Ning Bi was interested.

    With a fluffy and cute stuffed Pikachu in her arms, Dong Qingli joined the discussion, ¡°There is such a special feeling.¡±

    ¡°Is he a wizard that the shop owner mentioned before?¡±

    ¡°He indeed looks like a cultivator, but, um, he has a special look...¡±

    At the beginning of the movie, the characters were talking about Voldemort¡¯s murder of Harry Potter¡¯s parents and the n to send Harry Potter to the mortal world. By now, the audience also learned a new word¡ªmuggles.

    It was the name used by the wizards to address the talentless ordinary people.

    Suddenly, they remembered that the shop owner asionally called them ¡®a group of muggles¡¯, and someone had even naively asked him what muggles were. Now, they red at the shop owner with gritted teeth.

    Soon, they had no time to re at Mr. Fang since they found that this world was very special. For example, the Diagon Alley that was hidden in the mortal world. Also, the wizards obviously lived in the same ce as the ordinary people, but they separated themselves from muggles with spells. In addition, there were even goblins which looked like humans but were ugly and shorter, more so than even the little Harry Potter.

    The pictures were interesting. Dumbledore¡¯s photo seemed to have a life of its own; he could vanish from it when he didn¡¯t want to stay, and when he came back, he even greeted Harry Potter with a smile.

    It was more interesting when Harry Potter arrived at Hogwarts with the other boys and girls and began the sorting process.

    ¡°Master! Look! That hat can even sing!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin called out to Su Tianji.

    On the stool in the great hall was a pointed wizard¡¯s hat. This hat was patched and frayed and extremely dirty.

    At this moment, the rip near the brim opened wide like a mouth, and the hat began to sing,

    ¡°Oh, you may not think I¡¯m pretty, but don¡¯t judge on what you see. I¡¯ll eat myself if you can find a smarter hat than me...¡±

    ¡°Haha! This hat is so funny!¡± Jiang Xiaoyueughed so much that her belly hurt.

    ¡°Giggle...¡± Ning Bi covered her red lips, obviously finding the hat very funny. ¡°How do they do that?¡±

    Obviously, even she couldn¡¯t understand why the hat possessed a spirit like a living being and had high intelligence; it could sing and sort new students into different houses ording to their personalities and talents.

    Meanwhile, Jun Yangzi and the others were in deep thought. After all, the supreme treasures got their name because they had some spirit in them.

    However, in this world, even a little picture that was just for young wizard students to y with could be instilled with spirits, which was unimaginable to the viewers.

    By now, the wizards hadn¡¯t showed any great powers yet, but the scenes that the viewers watched were fun, and they continued watching with great interest.

    Compared with Jade Dynasty, that they had watched before, this movie had a healing effect.

    Even these grand cultivators with high cultivation strength found this world novel and amazing, let alone the little Harry Potter.

    Following Harry Potter, they saw many magical items and weird things and watched him make new friends in his house. Also, they witnessed all kinds of fun or embarrassing incidents and interesting characters, like the prank-loving ghost that he met when he was almostte for ss and the spell professor who was short and could only reach the desk by standing on a stack of books.

    Instead of heavy burdens and suppression, the ce was full of interesting surprises andughs; everyone felt light-hearted while they watched it.

    ¡°This ce seems fun...¡± Fenghua whispered.

    Yuexin said, ¡°I want to study in this ce too...¡±

    ¡°Look! That professor turned the desk into a pig!¡± At this moment, a serious-looking female professor was teaching the ss, and the pig that had been a desk ran around the ssroom aimlessly. Obviously, she not only changed its looks but gave it a pig¡¯s vitality and thinking abilities!

    Soon, the pig was changed back.

    Ning Bi was even more interested, and she said with a chuckle, ¡°This spiritual spell is very interesting. If anyone dares to be rude to me, I¡¯ll turn them into pigs!¡±

    Mo Xian and the others who had been eating spicy sticks suddenly shivered.

    While the students were stunned by the witch¡¯s Transfiguration Spell, the cultivators were eager to learn this spell. They might be thinking of turning their opponents or the opponents¡¯ spiritual artifacts into a pig.

    At this moment, as if she had heard their wish, the female professor began to teach the students how to use the Transfiguration Spell, including the incantation and casting method.

    They were veryplicated. Despite the many notes that the students had taken, they could only practice turning a match into a needle.

    At this moment, Shen Qingqing and other girls were smart, and they took out paper and pens that they had purchased in their Qzones and began taking notes.

    ¡°We can really learn it?!¡± Many people eximed in tion, and they copied the girls and bought notebooks to take notes.

    ¡°These words seem to be the basics and foundation of runewords!¡± Jun Yangzi said in astonishment.

    The other artifact masters¡¯ eyes lit up!

 Chapter 323 - The Grand Cultivators Playing with Magic

    <h4>Chapter 323: The Grand Cultivators ying with Magic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Obviously, many basic magic theories and foundations in the world of Harry Potter were simr to those in Diablo 2.

    In fact, the two sses that used magic in Diablo had more official names. The necromancers were also called wizards while sorceresses were called witches (In the original version, there were only sorceresses and no sorcerers).

    Although the two worlds had lots of differences, the basics and foundations were simr.

    Even the materials for making magic wands were simr. In Diablo, necromancers usually used yew wands. Likewise, in Harry potter, yew wood was the main material in many magic wands.

    Clearly, people had found that these two worlds were structured on the same system, which was why Jun Yangzi and the other artifact masters tried to obtain inspirations about the basic magic theories by watching this movie.

    The amazing fantasy world, which was totally different from that of Diablo, was an extra bonus for them, let alone the fact that they could learn a lot of basic knowledge of magic and alchemy while enjoying the movie.

    ¡°Look! They fly by riding on brooms! Hahaha! It¡¯s funny!¡±

    ¡°Sir, howe people fly this way.¡± While walking behind Mr. Fang, Jiang Xiaoyue burst intoughter.

    All in all, Harry Potter and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone gave them a cheerful and lively mood. Harry Potter¡¯s journey to Hogwarts to study magic with friends and the many adventures in this fantasy world were fun to watch. Even when Harry Potter fought Professor Quirrell, who was controlled by Voldemort, the viewers felt anxious but not depressed.

    In their eyes, although the wizards and witches also used spiritual spells, could fly, and had long lifespans, they were not like cultivators.

    While the cultivators aimed at going beyond their limit and achieving Dao, the wizard and witches were more like schrs who aimed to expand their knowledge and better understand the truth of the world by increasing their lifespan.

    That was why they had schools, professors, and researchers. They also had different departments and houses with different systems of knowledge.

    The whole movie didn¡¯t make them show any extremely powerful strength, but it wasn¡¯t important. Since they had deep knowledge, the items and things that they were researching greatly benefited these powerful cultivators; that was enough,

    While they were expectant of young Harry Potter¡¯s growth, they wondered what other magical things would appear. For example, at the beginning of the movie, the old headmaster seemed to have used a spell that achieved teleportation. If the Philosopher¡¯s Stone could extend one¡¯s life and even give people eternal life, they wondered if the stone could be created in the real world.

    After finishing the movie, they were all eager to watch the sequels.

    Without them noticing it, the pleasant tour in the fantasy world ended in cheers andughter, and many people felt like their moods were lifted.

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Is the movie good?¡±

    The moment they finished watching the movie, they found many questions in [Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour] group chat in QQ. Obviously, the others estimated that they would be done by this time and now came out with questions.

    Liu Ningyun: [Were you all watching it? Can you tell us how it is? ]

    Mo Xian: [The name alone sounds weird. Is it good?]

    Song Qingfeng: [While the shop owner was out watching the movie, I took this opportunity to y the King of Fighters (Akita Inu¡¯s fawning smile). It¡¯s cool.]

    Nn Hongwu, [Can anyone tell me about it? I n to watch itter.]

    Huangpu Tao was a bitte today, and he was puzzled while he read these messages. <i>What is it? What are you talking about? What is good?</i>

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing the messages jumping in the group chat, the people who had just finished watching the movie were surprised. ¡°So many messages?¡±

    [This movie is super fun!  There is a spiritual spell which can turn any object into a pig. There are also a group of wizards who fly on brooms. It¡¯s super fun! (Husky¡¯s cute face)] Jiang Xiaoyue posted herment soon.

    [There are many interesting spiritual spells!] Yuexin added, [I highly rmend it.]

    [Anyway, I didn¡¯t see any powerful spiritual spells yet, but their study and understanding on some of the things are deeper than ours.] Xue Daolv¡¯sment was to the point. [If you want to try it, you won¡¯t be disappointed.]

    [Superb! It¡¯s super fun!] Ye Xiaoye was the most active one in the group chat.

    Jun Yangzi: [I rmend this movie to all the artifact masters who are studying runewords and magic instition and cultivators who want to dive deeper into the magic system. There are lots of fundamental stuff, and it¡¯s exined in detail.]

    Of course, it was detailed. After all, the professors taught the knowledge in the ssroom!

    [Anyone who¡¯s interested in longevity can watch it.] Ning Bi joined the fun. [It¡¯s said that the Philosopher¡¯s Stone can give people permanent youth.]

    [It doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t die though.] Mr. Fang gave them a friendly reminder. [They can still be killed. ]

    [They have such a thing?!] Nn Hongwu had cold sweat on him. [Is there anyone who is going to study it? I want to extend my life by dozens of years longer...]

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

    [The movie doesn¡¯t exin the creation process of the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone.] Su Tianji reminded them. [Besides, it needs unicorn¡¯s blood. Since we don¡¯t have this creature in our world, I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t make it.]

    [Ugh...]

    [Can we use horned horses?] Someone asked tentatively.

    [Sad. I¡¯m concerned for this species in our world.]

    Jun Yangzi: [We can still try it. The unicorn blood can extend life, but anyone who touches it will be cursed. Obviously, the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone doesn¡¯t curse people, so I guess it wasn¡¯t made of unicorn blood.]

    Mo Xian: [After hearing your discussion, I have the urge to watch it...]

    Ruan Ning: [I rmend people to watch it, if you don¡¯t want to be turned into a pig.]

    ¡°Master.¡± Liu Ningyun was helping her master, the Xichi Spiritual Master, to level up, and she asked, ¡°Should we go and watch Harry Potter?¡±

    ¡°Harry what?!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master looked baffled. Obviously, her age made it hard for her to catch up to the new things. Jade Dynasty was easy to understand for her since that world was simr to the real world.

    ¡°It¡¯s about a wonderful world of magic,¡± Liu Ningyun exined.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Master, should we go and watch Harry Potter together?¡± Mo Xian asked her at this moment.

    ¡°Master, should we go and watch Harry Potter?¡± another disciple asked.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why are you all asking me to watch Harry Potter?¡± Nonplussed, the Xichi Spiritual Master was pulled to watch the movie by her disciples...

    Meanwhile, some cultivators who had just finished the movie held onto small sticks that they took from the counter. ¡°Transfiguration!¡±

    Nothing happened.

 Chapter 324 - The Imminent Battle of the Royal City

    <h4>Chapter 324: The Imminent Battle of the Royal City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Mr. Fang received a new task.

    [New task: The Otherworldly Journey Starting from Harry Potter

    Target for Completion: the activation number for Harry Potter and the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone reaches 300

    Task Reward: Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets; The Hobbit: An Unexpected Journey

    Task description: This is a full-scale educational tour of the other worlds]

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± They chanted the incantation again, but still, nothing happened.

    ¡°Obviously, your tones and rhythm when chanting the incantation were wrong. Besides, the injection of spiritual essence wasn¡¯t right either.¡± In a good mood, Ning Bi surprisingly opened her mouth and exined to them, ¡°In addition, even a wizard can¡¯t cast spells without the assistance of a magic wand, let alone a bunch of beginners like you.¡±

    At this stage, it was still difficult for them to change one object into another, let alone changing people.

    The only good news was that, different from the cultivators¡¯ spiritual spells which had to match their corresponding cultivation techniques, the wizards¡¯ spells could be cast with simr energy. Since wizards from different houses and branches could learn and use the transfiguration spell, cultivators certainly could do the same.

    Ning Bi narrowed her pretty eyes. ¡°Sir, how do we make magic wands?¡±

    The magic wands were the catalysts of magic spells. Although they were all grandmasters in the system of cultivators, they were only beginners in the new magic system.

    Even though they might learn the spells faster than others, they couldn¡¯t skip the beginning stage; no one could start running before learning how to walk.

    Besides, the transfiguration spell was the mostplicated and most dangerous spell in all the courses of Hogwarts.

    ¡°You can take this question to the cultivators of Dajin,¡± Fang Qi said. ¡°They had begun research long ago.¡±

    The artifact masters of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance in Dajin hadn¡¯t been idle, and they had borne many fruits from their research. For example, they had improved the gun powder with cultivation materials, as well as improved the shell materials and increased the air pressure of gun powderbustion with arrays.

    Although they encountered a bottleneck in magic instition, they could now mimic the basic magic instition and even had several options for materials and ratios.

    As for the wands... After Wang Tai won the third ce of the individualpetition for Diablo, he had gotten a sorcerer¡¯s blue short wand.

    ...

    Due to the many goodments from the members of [Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour], many people began watching Harry Potter. For example, led by her disciples, the Xichi Spiritual Master formed a Nanhua group to watch the movie.

    ¡°Master! Look! The buildings and the people¡¯s attire here are so strange...¡±

    ¡°Their spells are weird but are quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°Look! This is the hat that can sing. It looks even more intelligent than the supreme treasures in our faction!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! So funny!¡±

    ¡°Is the Philosopher¡¯s Stone that they treasure so much the one they mentioned in the group chat? They said it could make people forever young and immortal!¡±

    ¡°Is it really that powerful?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Overall, this was a pleasant experience. More importantly, it had been a long time since the whole faction organized a group activity, and the two groups of her disciples were getting along very well.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master still looked cold, but she was in fact very happy.

    They also saw the magic which was totally different from their current spiritual spell system and learned a lot from it. Soon, Liu Ningyun began rmending it in the chat group. [The movie has a weird name, but it¡¯s pretty good overall.]

    Mo Xian: [Agreed. My master, junior sisters, and I enjoyed it very much!]

    Yue Yan, a female disciple of the Nanhua Faction: [I just don¡¯t know if there will be more powerful spells. Am I a bit greedy?]

    Soon, the members in [Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour] who hadn¡¯t watched the movie and were spectating went to watch it from their rmendations.

    However, by now, the people who had the leisure to watch the movie were mostly independent yers. The core members of the major guilds were busy preparing for the event, Battle of the Royal City; Winner Bes King. It was about to begin.

    It concerned not only their interest in the game; the three real godly weapons were waiting for the Sand City Master. This throne represented not only glory but strength as well!

    To ensure that they could take Sand City and obtain the three real godly weapons, the major guilds in the Morning Star Sea Realm hadbined forces and established the Morning Star Sea Cultivator Alliance. They nned to take the Royal City together and then share the godly weapons among them.

    To prepare for this battle, the Morning Star Sea Cultivator Alliance had recruited the few fighters in this shop. Together with the Taoist troop which was filled with skeletons, they were the vanguard.

    This time, Dajin didn¡¯t underestimate their rival. Theybined the main forces of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and Jiuhua Army, determined to win the throne of the Sand City.

    At this moment, all the yers of the Legend of Mir 2 in the Origins Inte Club entered battle mode!

    The scale of this battle was obviously several times bigger than the previous inte caf¨¦petitions. It was the grandest event of all time!

    To ensure that other yers could watch the Battle for the Royal City, the shops in both region would broadcast it live on the big screens.

    The participating yers would enter the specified guild battle map to fight. Each side could bring 500 elites, and the back-up could enter the battle after the members of the main forces died.

    After entering the map, each kill was one point. If it was a draw and both sides lived on, the team with the higher points would be the winner.

    The Battle of the Sand City would begin at seven in the evening. On this day, all the participating yers got online hours before the scheduled time and caused a storm even before the battle began!

    ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡± At the Morning Star Sea Cultivator Alliance channel, the leaders of the major guilds were roaring, ¡°Today, no Taoists are permitted to practice skeletons! We must keep our skeletons at level 7; the skeletons of the Royal n Guild are only at level 3!¡±

    ¡°All the Taoists, hurry up and level up the skeletons! Level them up as high as you can!¡±

    At the big ces for leveling up, such as Zuma Temple, Wilma Temple, and Stone Tome Array, all the Taoists who were leveling up were instantly killed, so were the wizards and fighters who received coteral damage.

    ¡°Fight back! Fight back for me!¡± Voices roared in the Dajin Royal n Guild channel in QQ.

    Instantly, the atmosphere in the game got explosive andbative.

 Chapter 325 - Entering the Royal City

    <h4>Chapter 325: Entering the Royal City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The food around here sucks!¡± Mr. Fang stretched and then lounged on hisputer chair.

    He had had instant noodles for breakfast. As for his lunch and dinner...

    Suddenly, Mr. Fang missed Xiaoyue¡¯s cooking skills, which were way better than Zou Mo¡¯s. Mr. Fang had to buy his meals from restaurants.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired of the food ces close by, you can try another restaurant,¡± Xi Yu said, ¡°Besides the ones around the corners, there are other ces that provide good food. I know one restaurant in the 18th Block that¡¯s really good, but it¡¯s a bit far from here...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Mr. Fang thought for a moment. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t go...¡±

    Then, he beckoned at Zou Mo and dug out a handful of crystals. ¡°Little Mo! Take these and buy yourself some food from the 18th Block and bring some back for me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sir! You have no conscience!¡± After a pause, Xi Yue exploded with indignation, and her roars almost deafened Mr. Fang.

    ¡°You want to eat but order him to go so far to get you food!¡± She mumbled in indignation.

    Mr. Fang said with a serious expression, ¡°There are so many customers in the shop. Can I leave it unattended?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Come to Zuma Temple to kill the members of the Royal n Guild!¡±

    ¡°Wilma Temple! Send reinforcement to Wilma Temple!¡±

    People yelled in the inte caf¨¦ while they began the fierce skirmishes.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang felt no sense of urgency before the big battle since he was the referee.

    Leisurely, he yed some rounds of the King of Fighters and nts vs Zombies.

    ¡°Thud!¡± A meal box was ced on Mr. Fang¡¯s desk with force. Fang Qi looked back and saw a red-clothed girl with fierce eyes.

    ¡°Ms. Ruan, why are you ring at me?¡± Fang Qi looked at her curiously. ¡°Howe you got my food? Where¡¯s Little Mo?¡±

    ¡°Shame on you!¡± With her hands on her waist, Ruan Ning red at Mr. Fang like a tigress. ¡°If I didn¡¯t stumble on the scene, Little Mo would have been robbed! You know his cultivation strength isn¡¯t high, yet you still sent him to a faraway ce for errands!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss!¡± With a bruise on his face, Zou Mo looked apologetic.

    ¡°Someone dared to rob a member of our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild?¡± Mr. Fang looked surprised. ¡°Is your injury serious? If not, ask Su Yao to cast the healing spell on you, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°I stopped them in time. Of course, his injury isn¡¯t serious!¡± Ruan Ning said with a snort.

    Zou Mo scratched his head and looked sorry.

    ...

    This small incident seemed to pass quickly, and no one paid much attention to it.

    Zou Mo¡¯s injury healed quickly with the healing spell. After eating, Mr. Fang saw that there was still time before the Battle of the Royal City, so he went upstairs to cultivate.

    From the previous task, he had gained ess to the Game Cultivation Room.

    ¡°In the guild battle map, it seems like our items won¡¯t drop even when we die!¡± Someone yelled in the inte caf¨¦.

    Obviously, the yers could enter the guild battle map early right now, but the battle hadn¡¯t begun.

    Instantly, ck Demon and the others who had been hesitating if they should use their best items immediately changed to their best gear. Meanwhile, the yers whose items were not the best and still had rooms for improvement all went to borrow good ones from their friends.

    ¨C When it was almost 7 PM ¨C

    Many yers from Dajin and the Morning Star Sea Realm brought their ultimate items. Tang Yan, the Master of the Yuanheng Pavilion, even took out his Bone Jade Staff.

    Of course, Ji Wu had taken out his Judgement Staff!

    In the 500-people phnx of Dajin, the front rows were high-level warriors who were wearing war-god armors with the Moon in Well in their hands. The wizards and Taoists stood in the back rows, ready to battle.

    On the side of the Morning Star Sea Realm Cultivator Alliance, rows of skeletons stood in the front, and many of them emitted dangerous dark blue light.

    ¡°They began fighting outside!¡± Before the battle began, Ji Wu received the message. In the guild battle map, each party had 500 people, but the back-up troops of more than 1,000 gathered at the entrance. The ce outside the guild battle map wasn¡¯t in the safe zone, and yers could kill each other and potentially drop their items. When the two back-up troops met, they instantly began fighting!

    It would be better if they could stop the other party from entering the map.

    ¡°All the yers outside the guild battle map, jump to the second channel! Centralize orders! Listen to orders!¡±

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang already announced that the battle began!

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, many yers who didn¡¯t y the Legend of Mir 2 were watching the battle in front of the big screens.

    Some of them even came early and grabbed good spots on the couches just to watch the magnificent battle between Dajin and the Morning Star Sea Realm!

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, what do you think of the Battle of the Sand City?¡± Mu Doni was one of the people who hade very early and took the best spots on the couches. He asked Xiao Yulv with his eyes glued on the big screen while eating spicy sticks.

    At this moment, many people nced at them.

    While sipping the spiritual wine that he bought from Wind and Moon Pavilion, Xiao Yulv waved his folding fan and analyzed calmly, ¡°Both parties each has 500 people. From this perspective, no one has the upper-hand. However, our Dajin is better than the opponent in other aspects, such as skills.¡±

    Mu Doni asked immediately, ¡°Do you mean that Dajin¡¯s Royal n Guild will win?¡±

    Obviously, Xiao Yulv had learned his lesson. ¡°The situation on the battlefield changes each second, so I can¡¯t predict the result. Let¡¯s just watch thepetition.¡±

    Mu Doni said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Gongzi Xiao. However, as citizens of Dajin, we must root for the Royal n Guild, right? After all, the Royal n Guild has better odds to win.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Yulv said while nodding, ¡°As a citizen of Dajin, I support the Royal n Guild.¡±

    ¡°Howe the skeletons of the Morning Star Sea Realm are blue? What tricks are they ying?¡± At this moment, someone mumbled.

    Soon, the skeleton phnxes of both parties collided with each other, and rune notes and magic light beams whistled in the air. In the sea of mes, Dajin¡¯s skeletons fell in waves while the Morning Star Sea Realm¡¯s level 7 skeletons, deep blue in color, broke the defense of Dajin¡¯s skeleton phnx and came before the warriors!

    At this moment, the spiritual spells from the wizards from the back rows crashed forward in waves, knocking down many of Dajin¡¯s tough warriors.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Ji Wu roared in the channel on QQ, ¡°Where¡¯s the back-up from outside?! Come in and fill in the positions!¡±

    Meanwhile, the battle at the entrance of the guild battle map was a fiercer onepared to the one inside. About 3,000 people were jammed at the entrance of the map while mes and sword energies danced wildly, and lightning bolts and corpses flew around. The entrance had be the target of all kinds of AoE attacks. Anyone who dared to get close to this area would be swallowed by lots of long-range attacks!

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, all the people saw that the Royal n Troop was at the disadvantage, but the reinforcements was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Where is the back-up?!¡±

    ¡°Focus on the entrance!¡± In the Morning Star Sea Realm Cultivator Alliance channel, they had opened a new chat room to direct the yers outside the map. ¡°Kill anyone who dares to get close to it!¡±

    ¡°People outside of the map! Don¡¯t be afraid! Throw Fire Walls and Explosion mes forward! Don¡¯t be afraid of death!¡±

    Even if some people dared to dash into the entrance, they would be turned into corpses; they would be the legendary flying corpses.

    Back-up? Impossible.

    Inside the guild battle map, a level 7 godly beast led an army of level 7 skeletons and tore through the defensive line of the warriors of Dajin. The wizards aimed their magic spells at the back rows of Dajin¡¯s Royal n Guild, and the battle wasing to an end.

    The elites fighting outside the map had died many times. For the elites from both the Morning Star Sea Realm and Dajin, it seemed like the ce outside the map was the real battlefield; they fought tirelessly and didn¡¯t even have time to pick up the items which had been dropped all over the ground!

    While the people in the map got fewer, and the reinforcement couldn¡¯te in, all the people watched dazedly while the elites of Dajin¡¯s Royal n Guild decreased gradually until none was left!

    Finally, the cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm stepped up and got to the watchtower on the defense wall of the Royal City. When they looked down on the fires and the crowds, they felt dizzy with blood surging up their spines into their brains.

    ¡°We¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°The Morning Star Sea Realm Cultivator Alliance is unrivaled!¡±

    In the game, many yers who were still fighting outside the guild battle map didn¡¯t care that their rivals their sabers on their bodies. They exited from the virtual reality mode and cheered in wild tion.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Tang Yuan of the Yuanheng Pavilion put down his virtual reality headset, looked at his character that stood proudly on the city tower, andughed heartily.

    At this moment, they felt like they were truly the king who had won the world!

 Chapter 326 - Taking the Risk

    <h4>Chapter 326: Taking the Risk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so strong!¡±

    In a remote alley stood a long-faced cultivator with a bandage on his face. He was nked by two young cultivators with bruised faces. The three men didn¡¯t have high cultivation strengths.

    Before them, there was a robust ck-cloaked cultivator, who looked like an iron tower, emitting a gloomy and chilly evil aura. In his hand was a big bag made of human skin; it was obviously a good spiritual artifact.

    ¡°This girl interrupted our business and even beat us!¡± The cultivators with a bandage on his face sneered, ¡°Luckily, we have you, Boss!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The others rubbed their hands andughed coldly. ¡°Boss, your Soul-Binding Bag is indeed powerful. This girl got hit before she had time to react!¡±

    ¡°Right! The bag just engulfed her instantly!¡± The cultivator with bandage said, ¡°She even didn¡¯t have time to scream! Hahahaha!¡±

    The ck-cloaked cultivator moved his fingers slightly, and the human-skin bag opened automatically, revealing a red-clothed girl. The saber-shaped token on the chest of her blouse was very eye-catching.

    The big guy wearing the ck cloak seemed to recognize the token, and his face turned weird. ¡°Is this... the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild?!¡±

    ¡°The Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild?¡± The other cultivators snickered. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s that?¡±

    One of them suddenly shivered. ¡°I heard that Qin Honglin and his group were destroyed because they messed with a force named the Heaven-Defying Something Guild. Is she from that guild?¡±

    They suddenly had chills running down their spines. ¡°Boss, what should we do now? Should we release her?¡±

    ¡°Release her?¡± The cultivator in ck smiled while he stared at Ruan Ning; he seemed to have made a decision. ¡°Do you know how much this woman is worth? Do you know how much money this woman made on the auction at the Heaven-Hiding Pavilion?!¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°360,000! Crystals!¡±

    The others widened their eyes, and they stared at the girl before them as if they were staring at an ultimate treasure!

    ¡°Then, we are going to be rich!¡± 360,000 crystals was a fortune that they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn in several lifetimes!

    They shivered in excitement.

    ¡°But...¡± one of them asked, ¡°She isn¡¯t so dumb as to walk around with so much money on her.¡±

    ¡°I have a way to make her hand over the money willingly!¡± The cultivator with the ck cloak said contemptuously.

    Hearing his words, all the other cultivators panted with excitement. All they could think of was 360,000 crystals, which seemed to be a mountain of crystals in front of them. They felt like if they reached out their hands, they could get it!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was holding the award ceremony. The three godly weapons were in three exquisite ck ebony gift boxes, and the Wilma Cot was on the side.

    All the people were cheering.

    The cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm passed the three godly weapons around. They eagerly looked at the heavy and thick Judgement Staff, the holy-looking and exquisite Dragon Mark Sword, and the legendary Bone Jade Staff.

    Mr. Fang was relieved that he had finished another big event since the opening of this shop. However, he felt like something was missing.

    At this moment, Ruan Ning walked in. She looked more reserved than usual and greeted people politely, congratting the Morning Star Sea Realm cultivators on gaining control of the Sand City.

    ¡°Sorry for beingte...¡±

    Xi Yue had a weird feeling, but she couldn¡¯t tell why. Her presence showed that she was indeed Ruan Ning. As her long-time friend, Xi Yue would certainly see through if she were an imposter.

    At this moment, others who were familiar with her also looked her way.

    Zou Mo also felt weird, and his eyes opened wider involuntarily.

    A strong light entered his pupils. While his cultivation strength grew, he rarely dared to look at the world with wide-open eyes as there were a lot of bright light sources that were eye-piercing to him.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Ning Bi seemed to notice the situation here and saw the mysterious flowing light in Zou Mo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Bo...¡± Zou Mo seemed like he was going to call out to his boss, but at this moment, Ruan Ning walked over. Her seemingly calm face had a sheen of sweat; it was unnoticeable if one didn¡¯t look at her closely.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi finished handing out the prizes.

    Suddenly, hismunication jade blinked. [Boss, Sister Ruan Ning looks weird... She seems to be missing one of her spiritual souls and one of her physical souls.]

    [TL Note: In Daoism, it is believed that aplete soul of humans is made up of three spiritual souls which represented Yang Energy and seven physical souls that represented Yin Energy.]

    It was a message from Zou Mo.

    ¡°!!??¡± Fang Qi¡¯s smile instantly turned grim.

    [How did you find out?] Fang Qi asked through themunication jade.

    Zou Mo, [I don¡¯t know... I felt the blinding light in my eyes, and then I just saw it...¡±

    Fang Qi, [Got it. Don¡¯t make a rash move. Satisfy all her demands.]

    ¡°Ningning looks strange today...¡± Xi Yue murmured to herself and was going to walk up but was pulled back by Fang Qi who shook his head at her.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Meanwhile, Ruan Ning took out the over 300,000 crystals that she had deposited in the shop. Without getting online or buying snacks, she walked out of the door as if nothing had happened.

    [What happened?] The shrewd Mo Tianxing had found that something was strange, and he sent a message to Fang Qi immediately.

    Meanwhile in a house about ten streets away, a few cultivators were cheering in celebration. ¡°Hahahah! Boss, you¡¯re so powerful. That group of pigs obviously haven¡¯t realized what is going on!¡±

    With a chilly smile on his face, the ck-cloaked cultivator¡¯s presence turned gloomier as if he hade from Hell.

    [Trouble?] Another message came, [Do you need Big Sister¡¯s help?]

    Fang Qi looked up and saw the charming smile on Ning Bi¡¯s gorgeous face.

    [That little guy has special eyes. Did he see something?]

    ¡°Do you know anything about souls?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s reply was concise.

    ¡°It¡¯s about souls? It¡¯s troublesome then.¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Name your price.¡±

    [I want aputer too. That thing named Alienware in the shop in Qzone looks good.] Her eyes squinted with a smile, looking like a fox spirit which could charm any man she wanted.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched and knew that he had to give up all the fortune he made through stealing vegetables.

    [I¡¯ll buy it for you!]

    [I also want the King of Fighters 97 and the joystick setup!]

    [Okay, okay. You will get them!]

    [Can I learn Orochi¡¯s spiritual spells?] This was what she wanted the most.

    Mr. Fang sat down before hisputer in Qzone and shook the joystick violently. He chose Chris of the mes of Destiny and then heavily pressed several buttons. The character suddenly changed into a ck shadow!

    It was the ck figure when Orochi appeared!

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ning Bi pointed at Zou Mo with her snow-white finger and said, ¡°That little guy should be able to lead me to that little girl¡¯s spiritual soul and physical soul. However, it¡¯s not convenient for me to show my hand, so I can only guard her spiritual soul and physical soul for a while. The rest is on you.¡±

    Fang Qi exhaled heavily. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Zou Mo was still in a daze. Fang Qi patted him on the head and asked, ¡°Can you find it?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zou Mo looked fearful.

    ¡°Little Mo, how did you Sister Ruan Ning treat you?¡± Fang Qi asked.

    ¡°She is like my real older sister!¡± Zou Mo gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice, ¡°I know what I should do, Boss! I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    Fang Qi patted his shoulder and said with a nod, ¡°Just take this sister with you, and we¡¯lleter.¡±

    ...

    After Zou Mo was gone with Ning Bi, Fang Qi nced around the room. ¡°It seems our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild is not famous enough. Howe someone still dares to conspire against us? I n to go out and do some business. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    Mo Tianxing understood Fang Qi¡¯s meaning. ¡°We old guys will go!¡±

    ¡°Do business?¡± The leaders of the forces such as the Yuanheng Pavilion and the Coiled Dragon Office had just won the Battle of the Sand City, and they were eager to engage in a fight to test their newly obtained god-tier items, such as the Bone Jade Staff and the Dragon Mark Sword. ¡°Sir, can you take us with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± After ying the Legend of Mir 2 for <i>a </i>while, Red Wing Daoist had found that he couldn¡¯t go far if he remained an independent yer. Since he didn¡¯t want to lower himself and stay below people, he decided to join the neutral and chill Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild. After leveling up and getting treasures with the help of the guild for a while, he felt like he had to do something when he could help.

    ¡°So many people?¡± Fang Qi was surprised; he had only nned to bring some of the members of his own guild.

    Tang Yuan clutched the Bone Jade Staff tightly. ¡°Hahahaha! Let me test the power of the Bone Jade Staff!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do? I want some blood on my Dragon Mark Sword! If you don¡¯t take us with you, we¡¯ll follow you anyway!¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face twitched, surprised that these guys would try to help him without him asking!

 Chapter 327 - Itâ€™s Overkill

    <h4>Chapter 327: It¡¯s Overkill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Then,e along...¡± Mr. Fang was surprised that people would beg toe with him.

    He said with a little contempt, ¡°Then,e along...¡±

    After he tossed his board sword with runewords out the door, the Innumerable Sword Scroll instantly split this sword into dozens of flight swords, and they hovered in the air before the shop.

    Mr. Fang beckoned at them. ¡°Come on and get on board if you want toe with me.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out. They thought, <i>We are just learning the sword control technique! Isn¡¯t this too much?</i>

    On the other side, Zou Mo stood on a spiritual boat with strange light flowing in his eyes. Soon, he had to close his eyes due to the excruciating pain.

    ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this, little guy.¡± Ning Bi shook her head and said with a slight sigh. ¡°If you dy it, those guys who kidnapped your Sister Ruan will probably kill her after getting her money.¡±

    Zou Mo shivered all over when he thought of this. With a furious roar, he opened his eyes wide!

    He felt a wave of strong light pierced his eyes. Even in the gloomy Half City, the light seemed as piercing as if he were gazing directly at the burning sun!

    However, after the wave of blinding white light was gone, the whole world and everything in it looked different to him.

    ¡°I wonder why that kid has such good luck...¡± Ning Bi crossed her arms before her chest and murmured, ¡°I want to steal people from him...¡±

    ¡°Big Sister! I see it!¡± Zou Mo yelled in surprise and excitement.

    Ning Bi cast a spiritual spell leisurely, and the whole spiritual boat vanished in the sky as if it had turned invisible.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang received the message, [We found it.]

    The 18th Block looked less orderly than Fang Qi¡¯s organized 36th Block.

    At the end of the street was a three-story, tower-shaped building. The cultivator with a bandage on his face was looking at the pedestrians on the street.

    ¡°She ising! Here shees!¡± he yelled in tion.

    ¡°We¡¯re rich from now on!¡±

    ¡°I seem to see myself lying on a mountain of crystals!¡±

    ¡°After this robbery, I¡¯ll leave this damn ce with money and start my life again in a better ce.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in a hidden corner behind the three-story tower building, two figuresnded silently.

    ¡°Are you okay? Can youst¡±

    ¡°No... No problem,¡± Zou Mo answered immediately.

    The strange light shed quicker and quicker in his eyes as if they were overloading machines. ¡°It¡¯s under the ground, and two guys are guarding it.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the exact location as well,¡± Ning Bi said with a smile.

    Under the ground stood two guys who were wearing ck cloaks. Different from the hooligans with bandages, they had higher cultivation strengths.

    They appeared alert while they watched the area around them cautiously. On the desk between them was a pitch-ck y pot, and it was sealed by two rune notes that had runes written in blood. It was a strange scene.

    At this moment, a gush of invisible wind blew on the rune notes.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± With glints in their eyes, the two guys hurried over to check on the pot.

    They didn¡¯t find anything strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Ning Bi said, ¡°In a short while, no one can do anything to the girl¡¯s spiritual soul and physical soul.¡±

    [Little shop owner, the mission ispleted!] Fang Qi received the message on hismunication jade. [Don¡¯t forget the reward you promised me.]

    Fang Qi was at a loss for words.

    Meanwhile, Ruan Ning had walked to the gate of the first floor with crystals, and the cultivators had greedy light in their eyes.

    Suddenly, they heard a booming explosion!

    A lightning bolt viciously crashed on the roof, instantly creating a huge hole in it.

    Then, someone yelled, ¡°Listen up! The people inside the building, you have ten seconds to put down weapons, surrender, and hand over the hostage. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡±

    Hearing the voice, they shivered and looked out of the window, seeing dozens of cultivators standing on flying swords and surrounding the tower. ¡°Boss, how did they find us?!¡±

    The expression of the burly cultivator wearing the ck cloak changed, and he sneered and shouted at the sky, ¡°I advise you to stay away. Otherwise, your friend will die!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The panicking cultivators were emboldened, and they said with wicked smiles, ¡°Boss is right! We still have the hostage!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Otherwise, we can instantly kill this girl! Do you not believe me?¡±

    ¡°Sir, are these little hooligans the trouble makers?¡± Tang Yuan said in disdain.

    ¡°Let me deal with them! Let me!¡± Zhuge Bai was a middle-aged cultivator wearing a moon-white robe. With his tender skin, he looked like a fragile schr, but he had a hot temper. After grabbing the Bone Jade Staff from Tang Yuan, he pointed it forward.

    Extremely chilly energy condensed into solid icicles and violent winds whistled, instantly turning the whole building into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    With perfect timing, Mo Tainxing swept Ruan Ning out with his big sleeve.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Ruan Ning screamed and almost fainted in fear!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhuge Baiughed wildly, ¡°The Bone Jade Staff deserves its fame!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking your deaths!¡± With a dark expression, the cultivator wearing the ck cloak issued an order, and many ck-robed cultivators swarmed out!

    ¡°Let me try it!¡± Xi Chenzhou took the staff from Zhuge Bai before thetter could warm it up. Meanwhile, over ten ck-cloaked cultivators surrounded them from all directions.

    While waving the Bone Jade Staff, Xi Chenzhou chanted in a low voice, and a lot of ck essence condensed into a huge dragon which soared up into the sky!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a thunderous roar, it instantly swallowed all the ck-robed cultivators around it!

    Dumbfounded, Xi Chenzhou looked at the Bone Jade Staff in his hand. ¡°Godly weapon! It¡¯s indeed a godly weapon! It¡¯s superb! I feel like the power of my spiritual spells and my control over them have increased greatly!¡±

    ¡°Look at this, summon Godly Beast!¡± Xue Shuilong waved the Dagon Mark Sword, and a huge dog that looked like a Fire Kirin quickly expanded. It spat out mes, and the cultivators dashing toward it were engulfed by the mes; they all shrilled in pain!

    Although the godly beast¡¯s growth potential would decrease in theter stages, the godly beast summoned by the grand Taoist was still very powerful. Besides, the Dragon Mark Sword itself could increase the power of the godly beasts.

    After the Holy Armor Spell and Ghost Spiritual Shield Spell were cast on the godly beast, thetter was like a huge war beast whose mes destroyed all the houses they touched. Xue Shuilong cast a Wind Control Spell and sent the godly beast into the sky. The fleeing cultivators who had just flown up were all turned into fireballs before falling to the ground!

    ¡°Very good! I¡¯m very satisfied with the Dragon Mark Sword!¡±

 Chapter 328 - The Construction Site of Excavators

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Construction Site of Excavators</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Look at my Judgement Staff!¡± A warrior dashed up with a ck iron staff and tremendous warrior qi gushed out, shattering the skulls of several cultivators and even the whole building!

    ¡°Impossible! Who are these guys?!¡± The face of the cultivator in ck was livid. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the owner of the Origins Inte Club! Howe there are so many masters with him?!¡±

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t kill me!¡± The arrogant cultivator who had a bandage on his face and his two bruised hooligans dropped to the ground in fear and howled in fear while the unpleasant smell of urine floated up from their pants.

    However, in the next moment, they were swallowed by the power of waves of spiritual spells before they could scream more.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t care about this girl¡¯s life?!¡± The burly cultivator in ck roared and condensed spiritual essence in his hand, instantly shattering a blood rune note.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Ahhh!¡± Ruan Ning was so scared that she felt like her heart was going to pop out.

    Meanwhile in a secret underground chamber, Fang Qi sent a message, asking, [Are you sure it is here?]

    [I¡¯m sure.]

    The spiritual light shed around the room, and the defensive array was instantly broken. The two ck-robed cultivators who were guarding the chamber had their chests pierced!

    [They activated the blood rune note. Save her quickly!] Mr. Fang received another message.

    In the underground chamber, the blood rune on the rune notes was so red that it looked like actual blood was going to ooze out. However, it was stopped by a strange force, making the whole ck pot shake violently.

    One minuteter, Fang Qi handed the ck pot in his arm to Ning Bi. After a spiritual spell was casted, the curse on the pot was broken.

    Ning Bi sent out a mass of spiritual essence and trapped the two vague light dots that were floating in the pot. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three seconds.

    Ruan Ning, who was in Xi Yue¡¯s arms, opened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡±

    Mr. Fang flew over at this moment and pointed at the two spiritual light dots beside him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be fine after we pop them back into you. You¡¯ll just feel listless for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± Almost scared to death, Ran Ning roared, ¡°Also, one of my spiritual souls and physical souls were drawn out, and you are putting it so lightly. Pop them back? Why don¡¯t you take out your soul and pop it back?!¡±

    She was on the verge of exploding in anger.

    ¡°Damn! I never saw anyone without aplete soul yelling so loud,¡± Mr. Fang mumbled to himself.

    Ruan Ning¡¯s face turned dark, and she felt like killing a certain someone.

    The people around them were torn, not knowing if they shouldugh or cry. However, they were relieved that the problem was perfectly solved.

    ¡°Oh. You must thank this little guy.¡± Mr. Fang pulled Zou Mo over and said, ¡°If Little Mo didn¡¯t see that something was wrong with you, I would be praying for you and telling you to rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ruan Ning immediately said, ¡°Little Mo, thank you.¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi suddenly saw a ck shadow quickly fleeing into the distant.

    Mr. Fang arched his eyebrows slightly. Then, dumping the others, he turned into a light beam and followed the ck shadow at a measured pace.

    About half an hourter, they arrived at a rotten forest close to the ruins at the edge of the city.

    In the rotten forest was a huge graveyard with tombstones messily lying around.

    In the pitch-ck mud, Fang Qi even saw chunks of white bone sticking out.

    ¡°Who dares to break into the Netherworld Underground Pce?!¡± While Fang Qi was considering if he should enter, several ck-robed cultivators surrounded him.

    Then, several powerful auras engulfed the ce.

    ¡°Soul-Drawing Messenger!¡±

    ¡°Soul-Hooking Messenger!¡±

    ¡°Soul-Taking Messenger!¡±

    ¡°With us three messengers here, who dares toe and mess with the Netherworld Underground Pce?!¡± Three ck clouds flew around in the air like evil ghosts.

    Then, an even more powerful aura came behind them while a huge ghost face rose into the air. ¡°We were thinking of how to draw you here, but you came to us on your own!¡±

    ¡°Since you offered yourself to us and want to go to hell, I, the Soul-Robbing Elder, will take your head and offer it to the Pce Master!¡±

    ¡°Soul-Robbing Elder?!¡± The ck-robed cultivator who had fled here looked ted.

    He had kidnapped Ruan Ning, who was a member of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild, not only for crystals but for drawing out Fang Qi as well. He would be well-rewarded for it if he seeded.

    The huge ghost face got closer and closer, almost blocking the sun and the sky as it hovered in front of Fang Qi. ¡°You dare toe here alone?! Are you stupid or just ignorant? Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll make you into a puppet without a soul before we let you return to your shop. We are going to get all the secrets of your little shop!¡±

    A horrifying aura crashed down and blocked almost all of Fang Qi¡¯s escape routes. The surrounding area was turned into a heavenly tomb of innumerable ghosts!

    Many ghost shadows rushed out from the underground while many souls woke up as if they were startled by something. Then, they swarmed up as if they had smelled the scent of fresh blood.

    In the blink of an eye, many sulky souls and fierce ghosts surrounded Fang Qi!

    ¡°The big fish is absent; there are only a few small fish?¡± Fang Qi frowned. ¡°Your Pce Master doesn¡¯t seem to be here.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve the special treatment of our Pce Master.¡± The ghost faceughed creepily, ¡°You are seeking death; don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡±

    The Soul-Drawing Messenger said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut off your skin inch by inch.¡±

    The Soul-Hooking Messenger flew in circles in a mist-form andughed, ¡°It has been a long time since Ist tasted the soul of a cultivator of your kind...¡±

    The Soul-Taking Messenger nced at the burly, ck-robed cultivator who had been severely wounded and said, ¡°Wen Kui, you did well. I¡¯ll reward you with a piece of fleshter.¡±

    ¡°Cackle... Ugh?!¡± Theughter suddenly stopped.

    Behind Fang Qi rose a giant and horrifying shadow.

    Meanwhile, swords flew all over the sky! They were so dense that they blocked out the sun!

    It was Sword God, the most powerful sword control technique of the Shu Mountain Faction!

    The Soul-Robbing Elder Soul was at a loss for words, and so were the three messengers.

    By now, Ruan Ning and the others had returned to the shop.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Is it an earthquake?!¡±

    ¡°Look over there!¡± Suddenly, someone yelled in rm and pointed to the distant sky.

    Dark clouds gathered in the distant sky, and a huge and horrifying shadow suppressed the sky andnd like a giant ancient god!

    Even from the distance, they could sense the scary aura.

    The sky above that area was covered by dense flying swords. With heavenly lightning bolts shing and thunder booming, flying swords dashed down like a falling river from the ninth heaven!

    ...

    Three minutester, a young man sat on arge stretch of ruins and blew out a puff of smoke. After grinding the butt of the cigarette on the ground with his sole, he wrote several big words with his sword.

    Hourster, the night became cold while a breeze moved the withered branches.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored to attend the banquet hosted by the Reincarnation King today!¡± Several ck shadowsnded like swift light beams.

    ¡°Congrattions to you, Pce Master! I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll climb higher in the future, Pce Master! Ugh...¡±

    The voice suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Netherworld Underground Pce?!¡± Their eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my Netherworld Underground Pce?!¡± The Netherworld Pce Master¡¯s face turned livid, and he roared in a fury, ¡°Who was so audacious as to destroy my Netherworld Underground Pce?! I¡¯ll chop you into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Lanxiang Academy?! The Lanxiang Academy did it!¡± A subordinate said in a chilly voice, ¡°Pce Master, look at the words left on the ground: The Construction Site Excavators from Lanxiang Academy!¡±

    The Netherworld Pce Master: ¡°!!??¡±

 Chapter 329 - GTA5 Begins

    <h4>Chapter 329: GTA5 Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Little Mo, I¡¯ll treat you to Jade Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Zou Mo looked bashful.

    Having finally came back, Ruan Ning felt like she had experienced the first big event in her life. Since she wasn¡¯t a sensitive or fragile person, she felt better on the next day. As if she had just woken from a nightmare, she felt alright except that she was a bit weaker than usual and she had minor anxiety attacks asionally.

    Everything seemed peaceful and life returned to normal now.

    ¡°Sir, get me a bowl of instant noodles with a sausage.¡±

    Ruan Ning yawned while speaking; she felt a bitzy and listless.

    ¡°I told you that it will be fine. You look good,¡± Mr. Fang said casually while getting himself a bowl of instant noodles as well.

    ¡°How can you say that?! I had nightmares all night! All damn night!¡± Instantly, she jumped up fiercely, looking more animated and energetic than her formerzy self.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Suddenly, she pointed at the small ck ckboard and asked, ¡°New game: Grand Theft Auto 5. What¡¯s that?¡±

    She found that the shop had released a new game!

    The price of the game was super expensive: 45 crystals for the activation of the offline mode, and 10 crystals per week for ying the online mode. It was almost as expensive as Diablo 2.

    The yers of this shop only heard about Diablo from the yers of Dajin.

    In other words, this was the second formal game in the Half City Shop beside the small games in Qzone.

    ¡°We have a new game today?!¡± Ruan Ning¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked energetic.

    After ying the Legend of Mir 2 for a long time, the main group of yers was now fixed, and they were members of the big guilds. Since Ruan Ning neither fought for the title of the Master of Sand City norpeted for No. 1 ce in that world, she didn¡¯t have to spend all day on that game. All she needed to do was keep her items and strength above the average level.

    This was why some yers had time to y the King of Fighters and other stuff in Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone.

    ¡°A new game?¡± Liu Ningyun walked into the shop. She hadn¡¯t been a fan of the Legend of Mir 2, but ever since her master bought the Magic Shield Spell Skill Book, she had to take her master to level up every day. Her master was like a big baby who knew nothing of the game, and she had to be gentle and respectful toward her master while showing her how to y the game. After all, she was the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s disciple.

    Her gaming experience was almost negative.

    Therefore, getting a new game in the shop was very beneficial to her.

    ¡°Grand Theft Auto 5?¡± Her beautiful eyes looked at the name, and then her face fell. ¡°Sir, do you want us to steal stuff?¡±

    Mr. Fang said with a serious face, ¡°If you want to steal, no one is stopping you.¡±

    ¡°Pooh! It¡¯s you who want to steal stuff!¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± At this moment, the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s gentle voice came from behind her. ¡°Can you take me to level up for a bit?¡±

    Liu Ningyun shivered after hearing that, as if she had been chilled by a gust of autumn wind. ¡°Master, should we try the new game first?¡±

    ¡°Okay... it¡¯s quite boring to level up and hunt for treasures every day.¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master said with a nod, ¡°We can take a break by trying the new game, but this Grand Theft Auto 5...¡±

    She gazed at Fang Qi with her cold eyes. She understood what ¡®grand theft¡¯ meant, but with the word ¡®auto¡¯ added, it sounded quite suspicious.

    ¡°Sir, we can learn all kinds of spiritual spells in the Legend of Mir 2, but in this game, do we learn how to be a thief?!¡± She snorted and said, ¡°If so, I will never try it.¡±

    ¡°Do you think my shop would release such a boring game?¡± Mr. Fang said solemnly, ¡°It is a game for you to experience life.¡±

    ¡°Experience... life?¡±

    The people around him all looked confused.

    In Grand Theft Auto 5, the characters that people could y were usually not thieves.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it first.¡± Ruan Ning was the first one who offered to try the game. After all, all the products in Mr. Fang¡¯s shop, from the Legend of Mir 2 to the movies and TV Series to the little games, were all trustworthy and excellent.

    Since this game was very expensive, she guessed it must have things that were worthy of her time and investment.

    People such as Ruan Ning and the Xichi Spiritual Master were the first group of yers who paid to try the game. After all, it was worthwhile to spend crystals on the new stuff in the shop.

    Soon, they activated the game. When the game began, blurry pictures appeared on the screen. Colorful dream-like neon lights blinked, and loud honking of cars, police sirens, and faint gunshots could be heard.

    While the main characters in many other games were heroes, this game was the opposite and had more realistic characters.

    The location was North Yankton, and the time was nine years ago.

    The yers were now indifferent to the strangeness of the name of this ce after watching Harry Potter, which was also a story set in the modern world where people spoke the same strangenguage.

    For them, this was like another civilization in another corner of the world, or it could be the outer world as recorded in the ancient books. Who knows?

    Perhaps it was an imaginary world, and it was possible that such a world had never existed.

    After all, it was a world in virtual reality.

    Many people stood behind them to watch the game. Some people had bowls of instant noodles in their hands, such as Mo Tianxing, and some were leisurely sipping on bottles of Coke with straws, such as Ning Bi. Even ck Demon, who was eating breakfast, also came up to watch.

    Gunfire lit up the darkness, and then a scene appeared on the screen. ¡°Okay! Do what we say, and no one will be hurt.¡±

    Before them was a guy who was wearing a ck ski mask and holding a submachine gun. If the yers of Jiuhua City were here, they would find this outfit was quite simr to that of the terrorists in Counter Strike.

    However, the yers of Half City were confused about the situation. Right now, they were controlling the robbers.

    The bank robbery was ongoing.

    Baffled, the Xichi Spiritual Master looked at the submachine gun in her hands. ¡°What¡¯s this thing for?¡±

    At this moment, the game gave them a prompt, urging them to aim the gun at the hostages to force them to leave the bank.

    She looked at the trigger. ¡°It seems like I must press this?¡±

    Dadadadada...

    ¡°Ahh... Ouch!¡± Screams sounded.

    The hostages died.

    She widened her eyes in confusion.

    Obviously, robbery was a technical job.

    ...

 Chapter 330 - Mortalâ€™s civilization

    <h4>Chapter 330: Mortal¡¯s civilization</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ugh... What now?!¡± Although they were used to robbing and killing in the Legend of Mir 2, this game seemed different since the people that they faced appeared to be defenseless ordinary people, even though they didn¡¯t know the situation.

    They didn¡¯t even know what their characters were doing.

    ¡°Sir, is this a so-called role-ying game?¡± Ruan Ning obviously got this term from the yers of Jiuhua City. In the Legend of Mir 2, the characters that the yers controlled represented themselves. However, in role-ying games, the characters that yers controlled had their own lives and backgrounds.

    In other words, the yers would experience other people¡¯s lives.

    ¡°Why is this so weird?¡± She remembered that role-ying games were very ssical, such as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Resident Evil, but those games were not released in this shop yet.

    On the other side, after killing the hostages by ident, the Xichi Spiritual Master heard her teammate murmur some cussing words and then reminded her, ¡°Detonate the bomb!¡±

    Obviously, this was a tutorial since another prompt appeared on the screen. [Please use your cell phone to detonate the bomb.]

    After digging out the cell phone from her pocket, she saw a number for detonation and dialed it...

    The explosive device set at the entrance of the vault of the bank was quickly activated.

    Then, they went into the vault with teammates and took hundreds of thousands of dors.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The more they yed, the stranger they felt.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er...¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master clicked on the externalmunication option and yelled, ¡°Howe this world is even stranger than the one in Harry Potter?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Ningyun killed a guard with her gun and said, ¡°I have the same feeling. Are they robbing stuff? And they even killed several guards.¡±

    Watching from behind, Ning Bi said, ¡°Little Girl, aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡±

    ¡°I would have died if I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Liu Ningyun controlled Michael to hide in a corner and yelled, ¡°Ah! There are so many of them. What¡¯s this game really about?!¡±

    She still didn¡¯t know much about the situation except that this scene happened nine years ago, which meant that this might be the memory of one of the characters.

    ¡°Howe the weapons in the world of Muggles are so powerful?¡± Ruan Ning murmured to herself while she dashed out, shooting with her submachine gun. Sheughed wildly, ¡°Hahaha! This weapon is fun to y with! I¡¯ll kill my way out!¡±

    ¡°This girl is almost out...¡± Liu Ningyun tried to catch up. Obviously, this was a scene from someone¡¯s memory, and she couldn¡¯t change the plot. Therefore, she could only follow the instructions.

    Although her marksmanship was bad, her teammates were good at this, so the plot continued slowly.

    Obviously, this was a bank robbery, and the characters that they yed were robbers. However, the n wasn¡¯t sessful. Also, someone had leaked the information to the police, and many police cars raced over to the bank.

    After the tutorial, most of the robbers died or were wounded, except two guys which were two of the three main characters in the game, Michael and Trevor.

    When they saw Michael stay at the scene after faking a gun wound, they understood who had leaked the information.

    This was the end of the memory.

    The offline portion of GTA 5 was like an American movie that the yers could control. Nine yearster, Michael obviously had gained lots of benefits by tipping off the police. Trevor, on the other hand, had escaped with a hostage. People were quite curious as to what would happen after that.

    At this moment, the yers had two options. One was to continue ying in the offline mode, and the other one was ying online with other yers.

    After putting down her virtual reality headset, the Xichi Spiritual Master, who had never yed such a game before, had many questions to ask

    Mr. Fang exined things such as guns and the worldview in detail.

    ¡°Do you mean that the purpose of this role-ying game is for us to experience another person¡¯s life with our own perspective?¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master asked in surprise, ¡°Is it something like going through reincarnation and cleansing one¡¯s mind in the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°Going through reincarnation and cleansing one¡¯s mind in the mortal world, one would experience the mystery of a fetus and all kinds of trials and tribtions in the mortal world.¡± Ning Bi stared at the screen intensely and said. ¡°But we can exit from this game at any time. Besides, as for the stuff named technology that the shop owner mentioned, are the people of Dajin really studying it now?¡±

    ¡°Sir, can we do whatever we want in the game?¡± ck Demon, who was nning to go online to y The Legend of Mir 2, looked over.

    Liu Ningyun started at Fang Qi fiercely. In the Legend of Mir 2, yers could kill and take treasures from others, but the general worldview and values were eptable.

    <i>However, why do the characters in this game look like evil criminals?</i>

    ¡°Do you want us to experience the lives of these people?¡± Liu Ningyun was not pleased. After all, she was the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy, and it was beneath her to do such evil deeds.

    She felt like she had just participated in a robbery.

    At this moment, Ruan Ning suddenly eximed, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve changed to myself? I can adjust my own looks? Isn¡¯t it a role-ying game?¡±

    Fang Qi exined, ¡°Now, you can choose the online mode or offline mode. You¡¯ve just experienced the offline mode. As for the online mode, you can enter this world as yourself, and you can decide on what you¡¯re going to do.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Liu Ningyun¡¯s contempt expression disappeared. ¡°I can do this!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ruan Ning had just entered the game.

    On the screen was a bird view of a huge city which was many times bigger than any city that they had ever seen. They couldn¡¯t even see the end of it.

    The skyscrapers soared into the clouds, and helicopters were flying in the sky under the setting sun. All kinds of cars were driving on the wide roads orderly, and rows of fancy houses lined the coastline with coconut trees in their frontwns. Since these houses were on the beach, people could see the blue ocean. Compared with the remote and hermit-like lives in Qzone, this was a luxurious sight.

    In fact, they had seen some views of the modern world in Harry Potter, but this ce was obviously cleaner, neater, and more advanced than the one in Harry Potter.

    In Harry Potter, they were amused by the ignorant and ipetent mortals in the same world. But now, they saw that these talentless ordinary people, who were the muggles despised by the wizards and witches in Harry Potter, had created a great civilization!

    In the grand and fancy car dealer shops were all kinds of modern, metallic, and luxurious cars. The rich people were ying all kinds of sports, such as golf and tennis, and huge, snow-white passenger nes flew fast in the sky. Through the windows, they could see passengers who were sitting orderly inside.

    When the whole world was presented to them like a huge picture, a shocking sensation rose in them silently.

    This was the world created by the ordinary people in their eyes.

    Spiritual boats? They had nes.

    Demon beast carriages? They had cars.

    Not to mention all kinds of mysterious and weird-looking weapons.

    They were stunned to find that even these ordinary people had created a civilization no less advanced than their own.

 Chapter 331 - Godly Driver of Mount Haruna

    <h4>Chapter 331: Godly Driver of Mount Haruna</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I want to try this.¡± Liu Ningyun was eager to try the so-called online mode in which she could enter this mystical world as herself.

    She immediately returned to her seat and entered the game.

    ¡°Ugh? Do we wear these clothes?¡± On the character-creation interface, there were many modern clothes to choose from. Of course, they were the cheap ones.

    The starting clothes that she chose were a short white T-shirt and a pair of tight-fitting jeans.

    After choosing the clothes, she changed into them automatically. After all, it was a game, and it was easy to do this task.

    Soon, a vibrant beauty who had a ponytail and was wearing a white T-shirt, jeans, and canvas shoes appeared in the game.

    The gaming experience was... very... very novel.

    The moment that the character in the game walked out of the airport, a ck pick-up truck drove over, and the driver was a tall, thin ck guy. Obviously, he was here to pick her up. ¡°You¡¯ve finally decided to have a look at this damn ce?¡±

    The ck guy got out of the car, and his voice was very energetic. ¡°Good! Come and say hello to your old friend, Baby. We finally meet each other.¡±

    From their conversation, Liu Ningyun learned that they had known each other through an online chat. It was the background set by the game.

    Liu Ningyun was baffled. The beauty with a ponytail nced around in embarrassment. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    <i>I just entered the game, and a stranger is greeting me?!</i>

    ¡°Just treat it as a beginner¡¯s guide.¡±

    When entering a new world, people would need proper identities, and they would have acquaintances who were not necessarily their friends; they might be partners in business or people that they might have dealings with in the future.

    The most important thing was that the yers needed someone to teach them how to live in this world.

    ¡°Wee to Los Santos.¡± The ck guy handed her a handgun with pride. ¡°They can¡¯t track this one¡¯s source...¡±

    Bam!

    The ck guy suddenly stopped talking.

    Liu Ningyun remembered that she could activate the gun by pulling the trigger, but she had only passed the tutorial earlier with the help of her teammate and hadn¡¯t really used the gun yet.

    After she pulled the trigger, she was shocked as she looked at the ck guy who had a bullet hole in his forehead.

    Bam! The corpse dropped to the ground, and this man¡¯s face looked puzzled.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Murder!¡±

    The crowds scattered in fear and only Liu Ningyun stood there in confusion.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Beside Fang Qi, a demonic woman looked at Liu Ningyun¡¯s screen andughed so hard that she almost had tears in her eyes.

    Mr. Fang touched his forehead and said, ¡°That is why I said... can you mess around in offline mode before ying the online mode?¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Liu Ningyun felt like crying. This guy gave her a good weapon the moment they met, which meant that he was a good guy. However, she had just killed him with a bullet!

    ¡°Exit and start again.¡± Mr. Fang felt like this group of people would be a disaster in a modern city.

    On the other side, Ruan Ning obviously did better since she didn¡¯t kill anyone. When the night fell, she sat in the car and looked at the city that was illuminated by neon lights, which gave the world a dreamy color. In this moonless night, the headlights of the cars, the neon lights in front of stores, and the lights in the distant skyscrapers which looked to be touching the sky created the colors of the whole city; they decorated the night like sparkling stars.

    Big cities were dazzling at night, and Los Santos, which was based on Los Angeles, was even more so. Ancient cities were absolutely no match for them in terms of their fascinating night scenes.

    The yers who stood behind and watched the game all looked surprised. ¡°Such a beautiful city!¡±

    ¡°Sir, this guy gave me a car and asked me to enter a race. Should I do it?¡± Ruan Ning¡¯s eyes were bright. Obviously, she was eager to try this exquisite and modern transportation tool.

    ¡°You can try it...¡±

    The ck guy taught her how to start the car.

    ¨C In the next moment ¨C

    Boom!

    The car rammed into someone¡¯s house, and the front of the car entered the living room. Also, she killed two pedestrians in the process.

    Seeing the terrible situation, the ck guy abandoned her and fled.

    Soon, police cars surrounded her.

    Ruan Ning whined, ¡°This game is so difficult to y.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bad, but you are eager to y; how can it not be hard?¡± Mr. Fang touched his forehead.

    ¡°I have to step on the gas peddle and turn the steering wheel at the same time. How can it be easy?¡±

    Mr. Fang said in disdain, ¡°All in all, you¡¯re just bad.¡±

    ¡°Thene and y it yourself if you¡¯re so good.¡±

    Liu Ningyun also looked doubtful. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can also drive this thing.¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m like the Car God of Mount Haruna. There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t drive.¡±

    ¡°Just try it if you dare!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Then, he entered the game. After the prologue, he entered online mode with the name ¡®Fujiwara Takumi¡¯.

    [TL Note: Fujiwara Takumi is the main character of Initial D.]

    Next, he entered the street race.

    At this stage, there weren¡¯t many models to choose from, and Mr. Fang picked a Karin Asterope.

    It was white, which was an important feature.

    Since Fang Qi had driven cars before he traveled through space and time, his driving skills weren¡¯t bad.

    Hearing the roaring of the engine, he started the car steadily and drove it at 80 kilometers per hour. Then, he turned on the music with one hand and yed himself a tune while controlling the steering wheel with the other.

    The people watching from behind were at a loss for words.

    <i>Controlling the car with one hand?!</i>

    Although the yers were all ordinary people in the game, Fang Qi now had high cultivation strength and strengthened abilities after taking the T-Virus, such as increased brain functions. Feeling like 80 kilometers per hour was quite easy, he elerated the car to 100 kilometers per hour.

    Like a nimble fish, Mr. Fang¡¯s car streamed through the other cars repeatedly.

    At this moment, his speed had reached 120 kilometers per hour.

    If it was before he traveled through space and time, Mr. Fang wouldn¡¯t have dared to race in the center of a city like this, even if there weren¡¯t many cars on the road.

    But now, he didn¡¯t care since he wasn¡¯t afraid of dying.

    Mr. Fang was quite high while he drove. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you the drifting skills of an old driver!¡±

    Mr. Fang operated the car with some swift and crazy moves, and the front wheels rolled and braked. Then, the white car slid horizontally with sharp screeching sounds as the tires were grinding on the ground. Next, with a huge boom, it bumped off the car that was making a turn before him.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang¡¯s car drifted around the street corner.

    Then, it turned and got onto the other street perfectly!

    ¡°We can drive like this?!¡± Watching the car drifting, they were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°Sir! Did you just kill someone?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind these minor details!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark while he continued driving.

 Chapter 332 - Playing Robin Hood

    <h4>Chapter 332: ying Robin Hood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the online mode of GTA 5, the yers earned money and leveled up through all kinds of missions and jobs.

    Right, the characters in GTA 5 had levels. Usually, with higher levels, the yers could have more money, better privileges, and more weapons. After all, the GTA 5 remake created by the System didn¡¯t allow yers to have multiple ounts.

    The jobs could be the basic jobs the game created or the jobs that the yers created themselves.

    Right now, Mr. Fang was doing one of the jobs ¨C a car race.

    Soon, Mr. Fang raced to the finishing line before the ck guy. Since he had made a bet with the ck guy before the race, he earned more than 1,000 dors and over 1,000 experience points. Obviously, Mr. Fang¡¯s result in the race was quite good, and he quickly leveled up to level 2.

    At the same time, Mr. Fang¡¯s cultivation strength also increased with his level, even though the process was a bit slower than ying the Legend of Mir 2 when he was focusing on killing monsters and wasn¡¯t distracted by malicious attacks of other yers.

    ¡°You just leveled up like this?¡± Ruan Ning blinked in surprise since in the Legend of Mir 2, the yers only leveled up by killing monsters.

    ¡°You can also level up by killing police officers,¡± Mr. Fang said. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being killed, that is.¡±

    Remembering the scene where many police cars surrounded her after she killed people in that car crash, Ruan Ning was a little afraid. She asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive; what can I do?¡±

    Obviously, other people also had this problem.

    ¡°Go and y offline mode.¡± Mr. Fang rolled his eyes at her and said. ¡°Anyway, the characters you control all know how to drive a car.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Liu Ningyun didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I think I can find other ways. After all, we can¡¯t die in this game, and we can practice our driving skills in it.¡±

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯re you doing?!¡± Ruan Ning suddenly yelled in rm when she saw Mr. Fang stopping his car before a store.

    Then, he jumped off and walked in before pointing the gun at a shop clerk.

    While shivering in fear, the shop clerk took out money from the cash register.

    ¡°Huh?¡± All the people watching from behind looked at each other in bafflement.

    ¡°I¡¯m robbing the rich and giving it to the poor,¡± Mr. Fang said casually, ¡°In this city, there are many rich but heartless people, and I must take each opportunity to rob from them and give it to the poor.¡±

    ¡°Is this shop rich and heartless?¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master looked at the screen in confusion, feeling like something was not right.

    ¡°Sir, why are you wearing a mask?¡±

    They saw Mr. Fang putting some money in his pocket before walking out the door with the bag of money that the clerk handed to him and getting back into his car.

    Then, they watched as Mr. Fang deposited the money into his own bank ount.

    Although they didn¡¯t know about modern banks, there were simr businesses in their world where they could store money.

    ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that you are helping the poor?!¡± Liu Ningyun immediately realized that something was wrong.

    Mr. Fang exined, ¡°I only have a few thousand dors on me, so I¡¯m a poor guy. Do you see anyone poorer than me on the way here?¡±

    All the people fell silent since they found his argument to be indisputable!

    At this moment, they saw that Mr. Fang leveled up again.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Liu Ningyun had a bad feeling. ¡°Do the yers have to level up by robbing others?!¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Fang Qi said. ¡°In this world, people can live another life. You can choose to be a good person or a bad one, and you can choose to do whatever you want or discipline yourself and others. It¡¯s your own choice.

    ¡°Even if you are a grand phnthropist in the real world, you can try to be an extremely evil person and live a life of luxury and lust,¡± Fang Qi exined, ¡°When the game ends, you will still be you in the real world, and everything in the game will just be like a dream.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t obtain any credit if you y a good person, and you won¡¯t be punished even if you do evil deeds,¡± Ning Bi stared at the screen and said. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Grand Theft Auto 5 is such a game!¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that I can do anything I want in the game?¡± ck Demon looked eager to try the game.

    ¡°As long as you are not afraid of being killed,¡± Mr. Fang said in earnest.

    He had just tried the game and found that the virtual reality version of GTA 5 was much more difficult than the original version. Although the difficulty of the game didn¡¯t increase on purpose, everything was more realistic, and that posed more challenges.

    For example, in the original game, the yers could run swiftly with grenadeunchers, sniper rifles, and other guns.

    But in the virtual reality version, the yers didn¡¯t have spatial storage items, so bringing weapons and ammunition presented a problem.

    Another change was that the yers¡¯ vitalities in the remake version of the game was more fragile than in the original version. In the virtual reality mode, the yers wouldn¡¯t remain alive after taking several shots to the chest.

    Besides, the pedestrians in the remake version had the intelligence of the normal people, and the whole game was quite simr to a real modern world, which meant that yers would encounter more difficulties and restrictionspared to the original version.

    On the other hand, the yers could experience anything that a city could offer in this remake version while the original version provided a limited range of options for yers.

    In this game, the yers would live like real modern people!

    Mr. Fang drove back to the ce where the game started. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can race with other yers, do other jobs. After all, the methods of making money in the beginner¡¯s guide are easy and quick. Of course, if you can¡¯t even do these things, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t continue the game since theter missions are much more difficult.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t want to y the offline mode...¡± Liu Ningyun frowned.

    ¡°You think too much!¡± Ning Bi found a seat and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s good to have an opportunity to experience another person¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°You outside cultivators have too many burdens on your mind,¡± ck Demon said with a snicker. ¡°I¡¯m interested in this game.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Mr. Fang said awkwardly, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a game. There aren¡¯t many problems.¡±

    Indeed, just as Fang Qi said, it was just a game. Some people were hesitant at first but eventually entered the game as well.

    Since they were still not familiar with the control of the game, they began with the offline mode.

    However, in Jiuhua City, the people had a different response to this game.

    [Sir, the guns in this shop are expensive. Where do we earn money?] Song Qingfeng sent him a message.

    [There are so many new weapons in this game?] Li Haoran immediately sent a message to Mr. Fang on QQ. [Sir, tell me how to earn some quick money.]

    Su Tianji: [Sir, I want to buy guns! Tell me how to make money!]

    [You guys all know how to use guns, right?]

    [Of course! We¡¯ve yed Counter Strike and Resident Evil for a long time.]

    [Then,e,e,e! Come and do some missions with me. I, an old driver, will take you to rob from the rich and give it to the poor.]

 Chapter 333 - The Road Killers

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Road Killers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir! What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that you would take us to rob from the rich and give to the poor?¡± Song Qingfeng and the others had been sent to y the offline mode, and they had waited for a long time, but Fang Qi still didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You guys y some more, and I¡¯ll be ready in a moment.¡± Obviously, Mr. Fang was still doing missions to level up since he couldn¡¯t organize a job until he was at level 12.

    However, the game¡¯s offline mode was also enjoyable. After the incident nine years ago, Michael, who sold out his teammates, didn¡¯t have a good life.

    At the beginning of the game, he yelled at his psychiatrist, ¡°I have a big house, a useless kid, and I¡¯m stuck talking to you because no one wants to talk to me!¡±

    It was the typical scene of midlife crisis.

    However, the offline mode was obviously simpler than the online mode since the main characters knew how to drive and use guns. The yers could just follow their moves and learn the basic knowledge and skills.

    In the mansion zone by the beach, the yers didn¡¯t have much trouble on their mind, and it was enjoyable to sit on the bench and gaze at the blue ocean.

    The third main character in the offline mode would appear soon.

    ¡°Listen, we¡¯re not here to steal cars. This is legal business.¡± Two ck guys were arguing on the street behind the bench, and the taller one was Lamar, the ck guy who gave guns to the yers in the online mode.

    ¡°Legal? Oh, yeah. The damn retirement benefits and tax refunds, etc.¡± The brawny ck guy was the third main character Franklin. They cussed while they walked, and their tones seemed like they would break into a fight at any moment.

    They opened the lock and entered the courtyard of a townhouse on the beach, and then they each drove out in a race car.

    ¡°What do you think? The cars are fancy, right?¡±

    ¡°He should have paid his debt properly! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, we wouldn¡¯t have taken them if he paid what he owed.¡±

    They were taking back the cars by force since the owner hadn¡¯t paid the loans.

    Liu Ningyun was also ying the offline mode. Franklin knew how to drive, and his driving skills included knowledge of traffic rules, what he could do, and what he couldn¡¯t do. This was the basic knowledge that was in his memory. Although it was a bit overwhelming for the yers who were new to this world at the beginning, they were doing better than before.

    As a new driver, Liu Ningyun drove an orange race car while she murmured silently, <i>I didn¡¯t do it.</i>

    It wasforting to hear these words since she didn¡¯t feel like a criminal now.

    On the other side, the Xichi Spiritual Master drove a white race car wriggly and soon knocked down a pedestrian. With a dark expression, she sped up and fled the scene before the pedestrian could yell.

    The gaming world was easy to understand, and the yers were more chill. If she did such a disgraceful thing in the real world, she would have wanted to kill all the people around to keep the secret!

    The cultivators usually moved around by riding demon beasts or taking spiritual boats, and they had never seen such novel transportation tools which could move without food or spiritual essence.

    More importantly, the race cars looked very dashing with their streamlined bodies. They could put the roofs into the trunk, which made it easier for them to enjoy the views on the side of the street. Right now, they were driving along the coastline, and it was enjoyable to cruise in a race car through this scenery.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ruan Ning yelled in tion. ¡°This race car is so fun!¡±

    ¡°Ningning! What are you ying?¡± At this moment, Xi Yue and the other girls came into the shop and saw Ruan Ning driving a dashing race car through the city, which instantly kindled their interest. ¡°What¡¯s this? We want to y it too!¡±

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Song Qingfeng sped up his race car in the city. ¡°I saw such things in the movies but never tried it before. It¡¯s fun to drive!¡±

    ¡°Master! Master! The car is almost as fast as a demon beast! How can it be so fast?¡± While watching the game behind Su Tianji, Fenghua and Yuexin were excited that this heavy-looking iron block could move so fast.

    ¡°It seems that I can drive even faster.¡± Su Tianji stepped harder on the gas peddle and raced to 200 kilometers per hour.

    ¡°See? Even demon beasts don¡¯t dare to run so fast in Jiuhua City!¡± This speed looked very cool.

    Su Tianji squinted in the strong winds and then heard a yell, ¡°Master! You¡¯re crashing into something!¡±

    ¡°Brake! Brake!¡± Su Tianji frantically stepped on the ¡®brake¡¯, but the whole car roared and crashed forward at a greater speed!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Fenghua and Yuexin gaped while a figure flew out of the car, almost beingunched into outer space.

    ¡°...¡±

    The small semi-truck in front of her was already shattered!

    In the sky, Su Tianji waved her arms and legs subconsciously.

    The girls covered their faces at a loss for words.

    ...

    By now, the yers of GTA 5 were all racing on the roads of Los Santos.

    The scenes were too ¡®beautiful¡¯ to watch, making many people look away. For example, some of them crashed into pedestrians, and blood sprayed all over their faces.

    The shop was filled with yells and gasps.

    The three main characters in the offline mode were almost ordinary people.

    The only good news was that their special abilities were maintained, but the effects were not obvious when the yers were at low-levels.

    ¨C In the Half City shop ¨C

    The yers who had been racing were surprised when they received the prompts from the game. ¡°Did you guys see that? This guy seems to have a special ability!¡±

    ¡°It seems like he can slow down the time around him. Sir, can we...¡±

    Franklin¡¯s special ability was simr to Michael¡¯s special ability, Bullet Time. Franklin¡¯s special ability was Driving Focus, and he could slow down time to steer the car when it was too fast to control, which made the game less difficult for yers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I thought you all didn¡¯t want to y!¡± Mr. Fang was impatient.

    After all, this thing wasn¡¯t a spiritual spell or abat technique, so he didn¡¯t know if it could be learned.

    ¡°Quickly tell us!¡± Ruan Ning was ferocious beside him.

    Now that they had entered the game, he wasn¡¯t going to tell them anything?

    It was infuriating.

    While the yers in both shops were enjoying themselves, Mr. Fang had almost finished all the missions.

    Digging out the smartphone from his pocket, he received a call from Lester, which meant that he could start the multi-yer online mission.

    [Sir, are you done?] Song Qingfeng had finished several offline missions and was more familiar with the whole game.

    [I¡¯m ready!]

 Chapter 334 - Robbing is a technical job

    <h4>Chapter 334: Robbing is a technical job</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one of you to do something big first! Who wants toe?¡± The Fleeca Job was a must-do job, but it only needed two yers.

    ¡°Only one?¡± Song Qingfeng looked sulky.

    ¡°I¡¯lle!¡± Su Tianji was eager to y.

    ¡°Go ahead with Sister Su,¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll practice my driving skills first.¡±

    After Mr. Fang invited Su Tianji to join his group, Lester came into Mr. Fang¡¯s new house, and the job began.

    Lester was a fat guy who looked like a fat penguin with his round sses and a walking cane.

    No one would think that he was a super hacker and a cunning fox who not only masterminded all kinds of special jobs for the online yers and the offline yers, but also staged that incident nine years ago.

    The Fleeca Job was a basic job in the online mode and didn¡¯t need the yers to make ns. From the very beginning of the job, Lester brought a detailed n with him.

    It was just as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no risk unless you are caught or shot down.¡±

    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do?¡± Su Tianji was a bit confused about the situation.

    ¡°We¡¯ll rob from the rich and give to the poor,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go; just follow the fat guy.¡±

    A blue car was parked outside.

    The moment Su Tianji saw the car, she got behind the wheel and dered boldly, ¡°I¡¯ll drive!¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Mr. Fang looked doubtful.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it?!¡± Su Tianji stepped on the gas pedal, and the car shot out. ¡°Open your eyes wide and watch!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Damn it! I¡¯m still here!¡± Lester had just opened the car door and almost stumbled when the car suddenly shot out.

    Looking at the car that was dashing away, he almost cussed out loudly.

    ¡°Hey, can you be more careful!¡± With cold sweat on his face, Mr. Fang watched as Su Tianji backed the car to the house and picked up the cussing Lester.

    ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡± While driving, Su Tianji still didn¡¯t know where they were going.

    ¡°Use the GPS of the cellphone!¡± Mr. Fang looked disdainful. ¡°Have you yed the offline mode? Do you know how to use the GPS on the cellphone? Open the GPS, search Fleeca Bank, and follow the instructions.¡±

    Mr. Fang had to teach this grand cultivator, who didn¡¯t know anything, how to use the GPS.

    ¡°We can do this?¡± Su Tianji took out a ck smartphone from her pocket in amazement. After clicking open the GPS App, she saw that the route to the destination was nned automatically.

    ¡°What are you ying?¡± As an old yer, Nn Hongwu would asionally watch his old friends y. Now, he found that they were ying a weird game.

    ¡°Grand Theft Auto 5.¡± Su Tianji waved the smartphone in her hand. ¡°The shop owner is taking me to rob from the rich and give to the poor.¡±

    ¡°Shop Owner?¡±

    ¡°Take you to rob from the rich and give to the poor?¡±

    Hearing her words, some people walked over to watch her y.

    Nn Hongwu stood behind her and watched. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry today since he hadn¡¯t gone online yet.

    ¡°Sir, why aren¡¯t you ying the offline mode?¡± Liu Ningyun looked over with a frown and saw Mr. Fang had created his own characters instead of using the three main characters. Also, a great beauty with long hair sat beside him.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m an old driver.¡± Mr. Fang was smug.

    Although Mr. Fang was an experienced driver, he was now sitting in a car driven by Su Tianji, a new driver. Shortly, a horrifying thing happened; the car shot out of a huge downhill road.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± He had been fine while he yed the game with keyboard and mouse. But now, his heart was in his throat while he experienced the sensation of weightlessness. ¡°Can you drive or not?!¡±

    Fortunately, there was another road below them, and the carnded.

    Boom!

    The car windows were almost all shattered, and they would have died if they hadn¡¯t buckled up.

    Sitting in the backseat, Lester had white foam floating out of his mouth.

    The people watching the game from behind were all at a loss for words.

    They started again and finally arrived at Fleeca Bank with some hups.

    Lester said, ¡°I¡¯ve just entered their security camera system with my cellphone. You guys look at it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small ce, and the security isn¡¯t very tight,¡± he said jokingly, ¡°The employees won¡¯t mind us, and the customers should be thinking about how to make this scene into a movie script.¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like this is a... bank?¡± Su Tianji asked, ¡°Sir, are we here to rob from the rich and give to the poor?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen a ce that has more money than a bank?¡± Mr. Fang asked back.

    Su Tianji froze for a second and asked, ¡°Then, who are we helping with the money we...¡±

    Mr. Fang said in contempt, ¡°Look at your cheap T-shirt and jeans; you have no car or house, and you only have a little change in your pocket. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re poor?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Nn Hongwuughed so hard that he almost choked. ¡°Elder Su is being lured by Kid Fang to rob a bank?¡±

    ¡°Is this called robbing from the rich and giving to the poor? Hahahaha!¡± An Huwei also walked over to watch it.

    ¡°What are youughing about?!¡± Su Tianji said with a snort. ¡°It¡¯s just a bank; it¡¯s not a big deal. Just tell me how much I can get?¡±

    Mr. Fang said in disdain, ¡°You almost killed the mastermind in that car crash; how much do you think you can get? If we¡¯re in the real world, and I had a teammate like you, the team would be dead.¡± Mr. Fang spread his hands and shrugged. ¡°After all, robbing is a technical job!¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s words were hurtful, and Su Tianji was determined to show him her abilitiester.

    Soon, Lester hacked into the security camera system and got all the images and videos from the cameras in his cellphone. ¡°The safes are behind a security door. We are taking the box with the number 167.¡±

    It was an extremely detailed n.

    Lester wrote out each step and provided great technical support. ¡°I wrote a very interesting program, and it can help you deal with most of the problems.¡±

    Then, he taught his two teammates how to use the hacking software which was the most important part of this heist. Without the help of Lester, Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t do such a big robbery on his own.

    The software was moreplicated than the one in the original game, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for Mr. Fang.

    After doing the inspection, Lester¡¯s assistant Page did the small work and the preparation of items. Meanwhile, Mr. Fang and Su Tianji did the tough manual work and had to rob a car, which wasa Kuruma model.

    This was a very useful bullet-proof vehicle, and it was necessary. Without it, they couldn¡¯t make it out alive with only Mr. Fang and Su Tianji doing the fighting.

    ¡°Why not take one from the troublesome Korean gangster? We can leave some clues that lead to them, so they could take the me.¡± Obviously, Lester had even made ns for how to get rid of police after the heist; it was a well-thought scheme.

    ¡°Do you have a gun?¡± Mr. Fang asked

    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Tianji showed him a small pistol. ¡°That ck guy gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Buy some ammunition.¡± Mr. Fang looked heroic. ¡°We need to take on a whole group with two pistols. Do you have the confidence?¡±

    Su Tianji was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 335 - Everyone, Come and Rob

    <h4>Chapter 335: Everyone, Come and Rob</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Two pistols?!¡±

    ¡°What can they do with two pistols?¡±

    The surrounding audience looked baffled, wondering how they could deal with about 20 people with only two pistols.

    After all, the characters that they yed were only ordinary people.

    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter. Buckle up.¡± Mr. Fang drove to the address that Lester gave him. It was a multi-story parking lot, and Mr. Fang drove directly to the tform on the top of the building. He saw about ten gang members on the top tform in groups of three or two, and he stepped on the gas peddle and charged at them!

    ¡°Lower your head!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Shrills sounded while Mr. Fang bumped several gangster members and sent them flying. Then, he drove the car over the bodies and killed anyone who hadn¡¯t been killed by the previous hit.

    All the others looked at Mr. Fang in a daze.

    ¡°Clear this side first!¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s had good marksmanship, and Mr. Fang didn¡¯t miss a shot. Soon, under the cover of the car, they killed three enemies on one side.

    Like leaves that were being blown by the wind, before the gangsters could react, they had lost their numbers advantage. They scrambled and gathered in small groups of two to three to fight back.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Song Qingfeng looked at the screen with wide eyes.

    Robing the Kuruma was obviously the difficult part in the whole n, but under Mr. Fang¡¯s leadership, the crew of twopleted the mission with only a few scratches.

    ¡°Was it smooth?¡± Mr. Fang drove the Kuruma and left the building with Su Tianji.

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡±

    ¡°We can y like this? Damn! Good stuff!¡±

    Of course, some people disagreed. For example, Ruan Ning said, ¡°He¡¯s too smug. It¡¯s simple, and I can do it as well.¡±

    The police in Los Santos noticed therge-scale gun fight on the roof, but the ck race car had great horsepower and strong armor. Mr. Fang drove the Kuruma on the streets of the city at a fast speed, leading the police on a wild goose chase and experiencing the thrill and speed of GTA5.

    The surrounding scenes flew backward, and Mr. Fang took the opportunity to drift and turn, which was obviously done better than thest time. After some smooth moves, the Kuruma dumped the police cars after getting onto another street.

    Themunication and surveince system was soon restricted by Lester, and Fang Qi didn¡¯t have to worry about the police¡¯s chase after dumping those police cars. Besides, they only needed to use this car once. After they drove it into the abandoned factory, this part of the n was finished.

    ¡°This car is awesome!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fast, steady, and bullet-proof!¡± As cultivators, they didn¡¯t know how to precisely describe this kind of modern technology, since theycked the vocabry.

    Even ck Demon, the Xichi Spiritual Master, and Liu Ningyun came over to watch the game.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Ruan Ning asked. ¡°Can you keep the car?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you can keep it if you¡¯re not afraid of death.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ruan Ning said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯ve got it; how dangerous can it be? Will that fat guy turn against you?¡±

    ¡°After they use this car to rob the bank, the police can track them down through the car.¡± Obviously, Ning Bi gave more thought to this situation.

    When everything was ready, Lester would call them again.

    For new yers, this job was easy and friendly since Lester got everything covered. Besides, Fleeca Bank wasn¡¯t big and didn¡¯t have arge security force. In fact, this force was even weaker than the gang that Fang Qi and Su Tianji had fought earlier.

    ¡°Just like this, the defensive arrays are turned off?!¡± They watched Mr. Fang activate the hacker software that Lester gave him on the smartphone.

    To the cultivators, it felt like Fang Qi had walked inside a faction¡¯s grand defensive array and then disabled it by sending two messages through themunication jade.

    After pulling on ski masks, they walked into Fleeca Bank as if they owned it. Mr. Fang made a beeline for the safe room and drilled open safe No. 167 while Su Tianji broke the cameras. Working as a team, they soon got back in the Kuruma and sped away.

    Then, it was showtime for Fang Qi who was an old driver. He drove the Kuruma on the streets at a fast speed and broke through the blockade.

    ¡°Howe this car is so tough?!¡± Mr. Fang sent many cars flying, but his Kuruma was still intact.

    ¡°The guards are chasing them!¡± someone yelled in rm. ¡°There are so many of them!¡±

    Sparks flew on the Kuruma, but Mr. Fang drove the car as if nothing happened. While humming a song, he drove the car to the bridge ording to the n.

    A transportation helicopter was hovering in the air above the bridge. At this moment, people finally understood what a crazy n this was.

    A huge ma dangled down the transportation helicopter, and it sucked the Kuruma up into the sky!

    Obviously, even if it was possible to block the path with force before, it was impossible to stop them now. Once they were out of the sight of the police, they would dump the Kuruma in a remote ce, and the troublesome Korean Gang, ording to Lester, would be their scapegoat. It was a n designed to kill two birds with one stone.

    Obviously, some people would like to take this opportunity to get rid of a troublesome gang.

    ¡°So simple?!¡± Su Tianji was surprised that she had leveled up twice, and Lester deposited tens of thousands of dors into her ount. ¡°I earned tens of thousands of dors just like this? I can use the money to buy a gun now?¡±

    ¡°What else do you think?¡± Fang Qi frowned while he looked at the money which was only half of the amountpared to the original game. He mumbled in contempt, ¡°So little? Do I really have to dump the old fox Lester and do things alone?¡±

    In the system remade version of the game, the yers could design their own ns that were suitable and actionable. However, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t have an armored car or hacking technology and hadn¡¯t participated in any big jobs yet. Therefore, he had to be patient and do things from the beginning.

    This might be one of the interesting things about online mode. yers could either gather their friends and make money in teams with the support of a mastermind who would make ns, or they could engage in battles of wits and courage and try to make money and do stuff on their own.

    After finishing the jobs, yers could level up and buy things with money that they earned. For example, they could buy race cars, guns, and even items more advanced than those in Counter Strike and Resident Evil.

    By now, people began to understand. If this game was like a chess game, the characters they yed were only either the ck or the white pieces. At this thought, their previous worries and concerns began to evaporate.

    ¡°This game is interesting,¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°I n to y it. Is there anyone who wants to join me?¡±

    ¡°Guild President, can you take me to rob this bank too?¡± Ruan Ning was eager to try.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you take more people with you?¡± Ning Bi seemed to want to join in on the fun as well.

    Mo Tianxing asked, ¡°Can I try it?¡±

    ck Demonmented, ¡°This is very interesting.¡±

    He mainly yed the Legend of Mir 2, but he could y one or two rounds of this game each day. Obviously, this game was quite different from the Legend of Mir 2.

    Even the low-level yers could y this game together since levels were not very important here, which meant that the yers of other games could use a part of their time to try this game.

    The people of Nanhua Faction looked at each other and wondered, <i>Are we really going to rob the bank as well?!</i>

 Chapter 336 - Accidents of New Drivers in the Otherworld

    <h4>Chapter 336: idents of New Drivers in the Otherworld</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Seeing Mr. Fang ying the game so well, many people began to y the online mode and do jobs after getting to know the game better through ying the offline mode.

    However, Mr. Fang could only bring one yer with him to do the Fleeca Bank Job.

    Then, Mr. Fang took Song Qingfeng and the others to do the job. Since Song Qingfeng had watched Fang Qi and Su Tianji do the job and had more offline experience than Su Tianji, he did better in the game. By the end of the day, Mr. Fang had taken many of them to do the job, and his own fortune grew gradually; he could even afford a Kuruma now.

    On the next day, Su Tianji also started the Fleeca Bank Job, rubbing her hands and ready to take her disciples to rob the bank.

    ¡°Fenghua! Yuexin! Come here when you finish eating instant noodles.¡± Su Tianji beckoned at Fenghua and Yuexin who were still eating instant noodles. ¡°This old driver will take you to y the game!¡±

    She looked experienced, and it was clear that she was referring to herself as the old driver.

    ¡°Coming! Coming!¡±

    Obviously, Su Tianji was more experienced than yesterday. After the job began, she opened the GPS on her smartphone and drove the car steadily with familiarly.

    ¡°Master, howe you¡¯re so good today?¡±

    ¡°Your driving is very steady today!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Tianji said in satisfaction, ¡°How can such a simple thing be difficult for me? When I was a disciple, even the previous faction master praised me! I could master the high-level spiritual spells of Liuyun Daoist Pce in only a few days; this skill is just a piece of cake for me!¡±

    They were now sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger seat; Lester was babbling something in the back seat.

    ¡°Master, can you drift around the corner like how Mr. Fang did it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult!¡± Su Tianji immediately sped up, and the vintage car dashed out with the speed of a race car. She turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brakes!

    Her movements were smooth and beautiful!

    Then, ear-piercing noises of tires grinding on the ground sounded.

    Screech!

    The whole car drifted horizontally at great speed and entered the other street. However, the car kept on drifting until it shot out of the road.

    Under the road, the ocean waves crashed on the rocks, and then a ck shadow shot down from above.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Boom!

    A red cloud surged up into the sky. This time, they died together with Lester!

    On the other side, Liu Ningyun and the Xichi Spiritual Master were also trying to do the Fleeca Bank Job in the online mode. Obviously, they were more cautious than Su Tianji since they were new drivers and didn¡¯t dare to try things that were risky.

    When they finally drove the car to Fleeca Bank, the sapphire-colored car became so damaged that only a few shards of ss were left on the windows while Lester, who was sitting on the passenger seat, was cussing furiously with blood all over his head and face.

    Even Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan had begun to practice driving skills in the offline mode.

    At this moment, Song Qingfeng and Lin Shao already formed a team to do the job. Xu Luo was left alone, but he soon found that he could recruit other yers online to do the job together. He decided to try it.

    ck Demon was also looking for a teammate, and he immediately responded when he saw the post titled, [Old driver will take you flying.]

    ¡°ck Lord?¡± Surprised that someone responded to his post, Xu Luo said immediately, ¡°Do you know how to y the game? If not, I¡¯ll do the directing.¡±

    ck Demon had watched Mr. Fang do this job several times yesterday and thought, <i>How hard can it be? We aren¡¯t doing anything but driving and fighting.</i>

    To show his professionalism more, he said, ¡°I¡¯m an old driver. It will be fine if you know your stuff.¡±

    <i>So professional?! </i>Xu Luo brightened up. After all, only the people who knew the process of the job knew that a good driver was more important than a fighter since driving was the most important skill for this job.

    Xu Luo was pleased, and then a thought urred to him when he remembered that Mr. Fang was now in the Morning Star Sea Realm Shop.

    <i>Did Mr. Fang give them a private lesson? Maybe that is why this guy is so confident in himself.</i>

    ck Demon now seemed a bit disdainful. ¡°A beginner? Don¡¯t worry, just follow my instructions, and we will get it done easily.¡±

    After all, he had watched Mr. Fang y it yesterday, even though he hadn¡¯t tried it himself yet.

    ¡°Hurry up! What are you waiting for?¡± ck Demon urged him.

    <i>Maybe he¡¯s a master at this game? </i>At this thought, Xu Luo immediately activated the job.

    ¡°Young Master Xu, aren¡¯t you ying offline mode? Howe you are ying the online mode by yourself?¡± Lin Luo nced at Xu Luo¡¯s screen curiously.

    Xu Luo said smugly, ¡°I¡¯m going to try it. This guy seems to be a master!¡±

    ¡°A master?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xu Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll y a couple of rounds, and I might make some money.¡±

    With that said, he got into the passenger seat while ck Demon drove the car.

    Having yed the offline mode for a while, ck Demon knew the basics of driving a car, but Xu Luo suddenly had a bad feeling about it since the car shot out like a wild horse.

    A group of pedestrians who were waiting for the green light had no time to dodge when the car crashed into them, killing and wounding many of them!

    ¡°Can you drive or not?!¡± Xu Luo was stupefied.

    ¡°I told you that I¡¯m an old driver!¡± After running over many pedestrians, ck Demon turned the stirring wheel casually and hit another. Then, he crashed intomp posts, blockades, and almost everything else on the road while he drove forward.

    Finally, the car crashed into a convenience shop by the road.

    ¡°Mistake! It was just a mistake!¡±

    ¨C Half an hourter ¨C

    They passed the first step, but in the second step of driving upstairs to hit people, ck Demon looked at the narrow path and said, ¡°Maybe we should just run up and fight them?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are an old driver?!¡±

    ¡°As an old driver, I find it¡¯s beneath me to hit them with the car; it is a dirty method!¡± ck Demon smirked.

    Then, he led the way and dashed up to the top floor.

    They saw more than ten guns pointing at them.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¨C The second time ¨C

    ¡°Should we run up again?¡±

    ¡°Drive up!¡± Xu Luo said with a dark expression.

    Three minutester, a severely damaged car finally broke through a wall beside the staircase and dashed out.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Their screens dimmed.

    The third time...

    The fourth time...

    ¨C One hourter ¨C

    ¡°Damn it! Let me drive.¡± Xu Luo exploded in fury.

    Finally bumping all the way up to the tform on the roof, Xu Luo dug out his gun and shot at the gangsters wildly.

    ¡°Ugh? Where¡¯s the other gun?¡± After a while, he found that he was the only one shooting at the gangsters. He looked toward ck Demon and saw a middle-aged man lying in the passenger seat, dead long ago!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were an old driver?!¡±

    ¡°I am! But who knew that a bullet would happen to shoot into my head!¡±

    ¡°Get out! F*cking noob!¡± Xu Luo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. After looking at the time, he realized that one and a half hours had passed, and he hadn¡¯t even robbed the Kuruma yet.

 Chapter 337 - New Job

    <h4>Chapter 337: New Job</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For the jobs at the earlier stage, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t have to y the offline mode. However, the Fleeca Bank Job was more like a tutorial job and was quite easy. In the following jobs, the yers needed to operate all kinds of tools, including piloting nes and helicopters frequently on top of cars, and he had to master all kinds of skills.

    So, even Mr. Fang had to go to the offline mode to obtain the knowledge and skills.

    For example, in the Prison Break and the Humane Lab Raid, the yers had to fly the Hydra VTOL Jet and the Valkyrie Helicopter, which required the yers to be able to drive or all kinds of machines on the road or in the air.

    By now, Mr. Fang could only drive cars, and he needed practice before he could operate other machines.

    Of course, there were other ways to make money in the online mode. If they were interested, they could even specte in the stock market, purchase properties, and hold illegal racingpetitions, etc.

    Spection in the stock market not only was rted to the yers¡¯ economic statuses, the economic activities of the yers will also affect the ups and downs of the stock prices.

    In terms of purchasing properties, the yers could be andlord and earn rent, or they could buy a deserted factory or airne hangar to be arms dealers. They could do whatever they wanted with their properties.

    In fact, in the system remake version of the game, the yers had more freedom than they could ever imagine. For example, they could buy a shop and do some legal business, and they could even shoot movies and be movie stars.

    For example, Michael, one of the three main characters in the game, was a producer in a movie.

    Of course, they had to have enough funds to do these things and must make sure that they wouldn¡¯t lose all their money in the process.

    Only the special jobs that Mr. Fang was doing were the most stable.

    After all, one could start again after death in the game, but one couldn¡¯t get back their money after they lost it.

    To make sure that he could fly in the air in the online mode, Mr. Fang began his journey in the offline mode.

    The three characters in the offline mode each had their own dramatic personality.

    It was a story of three guys and one dog. There was the sensitive and loyal Trevor, who had escaped from the incident nine years ago, Michael, who was trapped in a midlife crisis, and Franklin, who was sent to do minor missions such as stealing cars and taking back coteral on defaulted loans but wanted to make something of himself; Franklin always took a Rottweiler with him.

    When the three dramatic figures came together, it was clear that dramatic things would happen.

    For example, when Franklin went to Michael¡¯s home to confiscate the car from Michael¡¯s son, he stumbled onto the affair between Michael¡¯s wife and her tennis coach.

    That was the dramatic meeting between the old fox Michael and the dramatic Franklin.

    After knowing about the affair, the furious Michael destroyed a mansion belonging to a leader of a gang by mistake.

    Then, in order to stop his daughter from doing indecent stuff, he broke onto a luxurious yacht all by himself.

    Afterwards, it was the reconciliation of Trevor and Michael.

    These strange things happened to these dramatic figures, and they provided the yers with very special perspectives to see the world.

    While Mr. Fang was doing these missions and jobs, the number of yers of this game grew gradually, including the fans of Counter Strike and Resident Evil, let alone the artifact masters such as Li Haoran and Jun Yangzi who had begun researching guns.

    Since the difference in level wasn¡¯t a big factor in this game, many Legend of Mir 2 yers woulde and y it asionally.

    Every woman loved to be beautiful. After making some money, most of the female yers spent the money on dressing themselves instead of activating more missions.

    For example, Su Tianji had not only bought a submachine gun but purchased several outfits as well.

    Fang Qi felt like it was inevitable for these yers to buy one or two sets of designer outfits if they had enough money.

    However, they preferred long-sleeved blouses and long skirts even when they chose from the modern attires.

    ¡°Master! Look at the clothes in this shop! Which one is prettier?¡± It was easy to spend money that they got from robbery. Right now, Su Tianji was doing shopping with her two disciples.

    For people like Liu Ningyun, after earning some money with great effort, she liked driving her first car to enjoy the seaside views in a long green floral skirt, a white blouse, and a pair of big sunsses.

    In the game, it was enjoyable to drive around and see the sights of this gaming world that didn¡¯t exist in their real world in between jobs and missions. In fact, they purely enjoy the views and rx in the game.

    Sometimes, she would race with Mo Xian and her other junior and senior sisters in the faction. It was also another way of ying the game.

    They lived one kind of life in the real world and a totally different one in the game, which was quite fresh and fun for them.

    More importantly, the characters in the game could increase their attributes such as strength, stamina, and skills in driving and flying, which would reflect on the yers.

    Although the increases in the strength of their mortal characters were little in the eyes of the cultivators, they were better than nothing, especially the increase in their physique strength and proficiencies of the skills, such as flying.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master wanted to have a deeper understanding of everything, especially after she heard that the cultivators of Wuwei Daoist Alliance had begun to study these things and even gained some results in thebinations of metal machines and runes and arrays.

    If not for the trouble in the faction, she would have pulled some grandmasters of the Nanhua Faction to y the game.

    While the girls were shopping and sightseeing and the male cultivators were studying the weapons, Mr. Fang had bought a Kuruma from a car dealer.

    By now, he could drive all kinds of machines. ¡°Is there anyone who wants to do a new job?¡±

    ¡°New job?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    After all, many yers in the two shops were still struggling with the Fleeca Bank Job and thus were surprised to hear the shop owner yell that he was going to do a new job.

    Liu Ningyun probably wanted to buy a race car, so she had to make more money when she could.

    In fact, she had reached the condition of doing a new job. ¡°I received a new job and have activated it with my master and senior and junior sisters. You can find another person to do it with you.¡±

    Today, she was sitting near Mr. Fang, and she took his invitation lightly.

    ¡°The four of you are going to do the new job?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Liu Ningyun said casually, ¡°We¡¯re all old drivers now and can do the Fleeca Bank Job with ease. Is there any problem with that?¡±

    It must be noted that the Fleeca Bank Job was Lester¡¯s tutorial job for beginners, which was why it was so easy to do.

    Mr. Fang asked tentatively, ¡°How about starting again?¡±

    ¡°Why? We¡¯re almost there.¡± Liu Ningyun red at Mr. Fang. ¡°Do you think we can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged since he saw their mission already ¨C the Velum Heist.

    There was a ne which could amodate five people. Obviously, the ne couldn¡¯t be carried with a car. Without a doubt, their mission was flying this ne to another ce.

 Chapter 338 - Driving A Ground Plane

    <h4>Chapter 338: Driving A Ground ne</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The McKenzie Field Hangar wasn¡¯t one of thosergemercial airports that could be seen in almost every city; it was a private hangar for small nes.

    It wasn¡¯t in the center of the city but located in the rural area of the city surrounded by low hills. Like a huge factory in the country, there were several big cargo containers lying on the ground while gangsters walked around in groups of two and threes. It almost looked like the countryside.

    Velum was the private ne of the Vagos Gang.

    When the four of them drove to the McKenzie Field Hangar, they saw that two gang members were chatting to each other while they walked on the path leading to the gate of the hangar.

    Didi! Xichi Spiritual Master was driving the car. Obviously, the cultivators were quick learners, and she could drive the car well now.

    She honked the horn, but the guys before them didn¡¯t show any intention of giving way to the car.

    ¡°Make way! Make way for us!¡±

    Liu Ningyun yelled in rm, ¡°Master, turn the wheel!¡±

    Mo Xian yelled, ¡°You¡¯re going to hit them!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The girls in the car yelled, but the fat guy in the front was sent flying by the car.

    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that you could drive well now?¡± Mo Xianined in a low voice.

    ¡°I honked, but they ignored me and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master drove forward with a cold expression, and gunshots rose around them.

    Obviously, they had attracted the attention of all the gangsters before they could see the ne. It was the territory of the Vagos Gang, and it would take a long time for policemen to race to this rural ce.

    ¡°There are many of them!¡± Mo Xian yelled in rm.

    Bang!

    The front window was shattered, and the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s car zigzagged in the crowd, making a path that no one understood.

    Dadada...

    The girls had changed from their usual dresses into neat ck T-shirt and jeans. They picked up the guns and fired wildly.

    ¡°Auch!¡± Hearing a shrill from the back seat, Mo Xian looked back and saw blood on a snow-white shirt; the disciple named Yue Yan was shot.

    ¡°Junior Sister, what is going on? Can you hold on?!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister... I... am dying!¡± Shey on the back seat with tears in her eyes. ¡°You... must... avenge me!¡±

    Mo Xian dug out a grenade, bit on the firing pin, and pulled it out before tossing it out. ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡±

    Boom!

    The grenade explosion sent several gangsters flying, and then she fired wildly with her submachine gun.

    When she looked back, she saw Yue Yan reaching out her hand, saying, ¡°Senior Sister...¡±

    ¡°Huh! You are still alive?¡± Mo Xia gaped when she saw Yue Yan, who was covered in blood, was still alive.

    ¡°I just checked, and I still have one sliver of HP left... I can be saved...¡±

    The others fell silent.

    ¡°Master! There¡¯s a ne over there! It must be the one!¡± Sharp-eyed Liu Ningyun saw the ne parked in the hangar. While firing at the gangsters, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s get onboard! Master, hurry up and fly the ne!¡±

    The four of them scrambled onto the ne with the Xichi Spiritual Master sitting in the cockpit and the others sitting behind her. After a long while, the girls asked, ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you driving it?¡±

    They looked at the Xichi Spiritual Master who was sitting before them in bafflement.

    ¡°This thing seems different from cars?!¡± Sitting in the cockpit, the Xichi Spiritual Master felt confused while she looked at theplicated buttons on the panel.

    ¡°Master! Drive it!¡±

    ¡°Drive it!¡±

    ¡°They areing!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    After all, they were ordinary people in the game and thus couldn¡¯t cast spiritual spells or fly. Looking at the flying bullets around them, the girls shrieked in panic.

    ¡°Ahh! Junior Sister is dying! Master, please drive now!¡± Mo Xian yelled.

    ¡°This spiritual artifact is tooplicated; I don¡¯t know how to drive it!¡± With a cold expression, the Xichi Spiritual Master pressed blindly on the buttons.

    Finally, the ne moved, and the propeller in the front began to spin.

    ¡°It¡¯s moving! It¡¯s moving!¡±

    ¡°Can it fly?¡± Liu Ningyun and the others were obviously very curious about the ne, which could fly without spiritual essence. ¡°Can it fly by itself like this?¡±

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s not flying!¡± The ne was now out of the hangar, but it was just moving on the ground; it didn¡¯t show any signs that it would fly.

    ¡°Quickly fly! Why isn¡¯t it flying?!¡± The gangsters in the area were firing wildly at them, and they ducked under the windows in fear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fly it!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master was still pressing blindly on the buttons.

    ¡°Howe other people¡¯s nes can fly, but ours is just rolling on the ground? Is it a ground ne?¡± Yue Yan said curiously.

    Mo Xian yelled, ¡°Should we inject some spiritual essence into it?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Senior Sister, my belly hurts! Do you have any spiritual essence right now?¡± Sitting in the back of the ne, Yue Yan¡¯s belly hurt fromughing while shedding blood. ¡°Maybe we should put some spiritual stones in it?¡±

    ¡°Master! We¡¯re surrounded!¡± Liu Ningyun yelled while she fired her submachine gun.

    ¡°We¡¯re crashing into it! Turn! Turn! Quick!¡±

    Boom!

    The ne crashed into a huge cargo container, and a wing was torn off.

    ¡°Can the ne fly with only one wing?¡± Mo Xian looked confused.

    ¡°Stop yelling!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. At this moment, the ne was wildly crashing into cargo containers in many ways, spinning and turning out of control. It now even lost the propeller.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s like a bald chicken.¡± Yue Yan had tears on her face.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you still alive?¡± Mo Xian looked at Yue Yan who was still talking weakly in a puddle of blood on the ground.

    ¡°Help me up, Senior Sister. I still can kill a couple of them!¡± Lying in the ne, Yue Yan said bravely while eating snacks.

    ¡°...¡±

    Boom!

    The ne exploded.

    Soon, the joyous team of four for the Prison Break Job sent the message, [The team for the new job, Prison Break, needs an old driver who can fly nes! Three waiting on one!]

    ¡°Senior Sister, why can¡¯t I go with you?¡¯

    Mo Xian said, ¡°Junior Sister, you are bad! What can you do except lie there and eat snacks?¡±

    ¡°Master can¡¯t fly the ne! It¡¯s not my fault!¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, you are bad; how dare you me our master! Are you tired of living?!¡±

    Then, Mo Xian came to Mr. Fang¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°Sir, do you know how to fly nes?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mr. Fang pointed at the screen. ¡°The new job, Prison Break, needs someone who can after all. We have three and are waiting on one!¡±

    ¡°You have three people already?¡± Looking at the screen, Mo Xian saw Mr. Fang indeed had two teammates now. One was a white-clothed girl who was about 16 years old; she looked cold, and her ID was ¡®Nn¡¯.

    The other was...

    Looking at the curvy female who was in tight-fitting clothes and had exquisite brown hair and green eyes, she cussed in her head, ¡°Demonic woman!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, are youing?¡± Liu Ningyun called out.

    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll y one with Mr. Fang and learn how to fly nes!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to y with Mr. Fang?!¡±

    Yue Yan chirped, ¡°How can you dump us?!¡±

    She stared at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen and murmured, ¡°You even y with this...¡±

    She murmured to herself after returning to her seat, ¡°You even y with this demonic woman!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m just ying with Mr. Fang!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang is going to do the new job?¡± Liu Ningyun frowned. ¡°Should we go and watch him y it?¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master said while nodding, ¡°Is it possible that Mr. Fang knows how to fly a ne?¡±

    Yue Yan chimed in, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and watch as well.¡±

 Chapter 339 - The Armored Car Will Take You Flying

    <h4>Chapter 339: The Armored Car Will Take You Flying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [New task: Booming Sales

    Task Target: Number of GTA 5 yers reaches 3,000

    Task Reward: Gaming Prize Wheel (Can win a game on the wheel), one lucky treasure chest

    Task Description: It should be a piece of cake for this game to reach the sales target of 3,000, right?]

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words after seeing this.

    In fact, including the customers who didn¡¯te each day, the two shops now had about 10,000 customers, and it was a booming business. To make it easy for Jiang Xiaoyue, Mr. Fang allowed her to move aputer to the counter so that she didn¡¯t have to run to the counter every time to take payment.

    Fortunately, many of the yers came to develop their forces in the Legend of Mir 2, such as members of the Jiuhua Army, the Royal Guard, and the ck Demon Guard.

    The members of the same force came and went together and even paid as a group; everything was in order. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaoyue and Zou Mo would have had been overwhelmed and exhausted even though they had cultivation strengths and thus were more nimble than ordinary people.

    Right now, there were many yers of Grand Theft Auto 5. Now that the forces in the Legend of Mir 2 were established, and the fights among them couldn¡¯t easily change the current situation, the people of ck Demon, the Coiled Dragon Office, and the Yuanheng Pavilion would go and y the new game whenever they had time.

    After all, a portion of stuff in the game was very useful to them.

    The Yuanheng Pavilion was a shop selling all kinds of treasures. If it could ce one or two machine-like weapons in the shop, different from the spiritual artifacts, it would be very eye-catching.

    The yers in the shop in Jiuhua City were even more enthusiastic about this game.

    ¡°Let¡¯s turn on the livestream,¡± Mr. Fang said. ¡°Now, get into the car.¡±

    Three people gathered in Mr. Fang¡¯s house. Then, the door opened, and Mo Xian walked in wearing a white long-sleeved floral T-shirt, a ck vest, and a pair of big sunsses.

    ¡°Are you a big celebrity now? You are even wearing a pair of sunsses to do this job?¡± Now, the teammates were all here.

    ¡°Ugh? The shop owner turned on the livestream again?¡± Many yers looked toward the big screens in surprise since it was usually only turned on for the weekly TV Series.

    ¡°Grand Theft Auto 5 online mode?¡± There were many new yers now, and they were pleasantly surprised that they could watch Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream.

    Many of them were very confused with the online mode. They couldn¡¯t earn money but didn¡¯t dare to enter others¡¯ teams in fear of being called noobs. Therefore, they were forced to y the offline mode. But obviously, it was more fun to drive and y with other yers, and they could earn more money there as well.

    Many disciples of Xiyi Academy and Shengjing Academy sat down on the couches to watch. Liang Shi and his friends also joined in. They had earned their first pot of gold in their lives in the Origins Inte Club, and they had great interests in the mechanisms of guns and cars, so they got offline and watched the livestream on the couches while sipping Coke.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll broadcast the new job,¡± Mr. Fang exined, ¡°I brought two friends from Half City and one from Jiuhua City. Friends of Jiuhua City must all know Ms. Nn who is the champion of the Counter Strike grouppetition, and I¡¯m confident in her marksmanship. As for the two teammates from Half City whose IDs are ¡®ck Fairy¡¯ and ¡®Smoky Rain in Green¡¯, they are new yers.¡±

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯m an old driver!¡± Mo Xian was not pleased with this introduction.

    Ning Bi smiled charmingly, ¡°I¡¯m a new yer, and I appreciate your future guidance!¡±

    Bullet messages soon flooded the screen.

    [So, there are beauties in the Morning Star Sea Realm!]

    [I thought people over there are all fierce-looking, fat, and have at least eight scars on their faces.]

    [I thought the cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm are all gloomy, vicious, and murderous-looking...]

    [You guys obviously have some damn misconceptions about our Morning Star Sea Realm, uh?] Obviously, a displeased cultivator of the Morning Star Sea Realm sent this message.

    [The two girls are so beautiful!]

    [Hello! Beauties from the Morning Star Sea Realm.]

    ...

    ¡°So, Lester said that you might be able to help us.¡± The mastermind who nned this mission was a guy with a crewcut. After the Fleeca Bank Job, Lester obviously thought that Mr. Fang was a good partner and had introduced a new job to him. ¡°Ugh, in fact, it isn¡¯t me who is seeking your help. I¡¯m not involved in your business.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mean to recruit you; it¡¯s just an opportunity,¡± the guy said to the yers. ¡°Professor Maxim Rashkovsky was a top scientist in the military.¡±

    ¡°He has three doctorate degrees and knows a lot, but he is also a vain sociopath, control freak, weapon developer, engineer... He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a god-damn traitor. I mean he¡¯s a rat and got imprisoned for crimes...¡±

    Just from the introduction, the job was obviously not on the same level as the previous ones. The yers¡¯ target was this professor.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary job anymore; it was more like a scene one could only see in TV Series or movies.

    In short, it could be described with only two words ¨C big deal.

    ¡°However, we¡¯ll need to do some preparations which are quite easy. It¡¯s just a standard operation to break into the government¡¯s organizations, if you know what I mean.¡±

    The ne was the first heist setup for the Prison Break, which was robbing the ne; it was what Mo Xian and her team had tried to do before.

    After getting downstairs, Mr. Fang drove his ck armored Kuruma out of his garage. It wasn¡¯t the first time that they saw the thick and heavy car, but it was still an impressive sight.

    ¡°Kuruma?! The shop owner already bought a Kuruma?!¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s bullet-proof!¡±

    The whole car was bullet-proof and equipped to the windows, and the windows were much smaller than the usual ones surrounded by heavy and thick bullet-proof tes. If the people in the car wanted to shoot, they could just stick out the guns through the narrow windows. They were almost inside a moving fortress.

    Ordinary guns would present little threat to such a bullet-proof vehicle.

    ¡°I guess you must have emptied the bank, right?¡± Nn Mingxue looked at Mr. Fang¡¯s smug face.

    After all, the Kuruma was very expensive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Get in the car, and the armored car will take you flying,¡± Mr. Fang said heroically.

    He ignored their identities as fairies and a demonic woman; he got them onto the car, and they were going to rob the ne.

    ¡°Can I drive it? It¡¯s far from here.¡± Seeing Mr. Fang¡¯s luxurious car, Mo Xian was eager to drive it.

    ¡°No! I can do it!¡± With one hand on the steering wheel, Mr. Fang pulled out a song list. The music that yers purchased in Qzone or songs that they recorded themselves could all be stored in Grand Theft Auto 5.

    Soon, the familiar music rose in the car.

    ¡°Jung sing heung hei gwai ga dik seun hou, joi ta sang meng leui, fong fat dai dim hei heui ...¡±

    [TL Note: meaning ¨C The clock bell chimes the signal to go home. In his life, there seems to carry a small sigh of regret.]

    While he drove, the song came to the climax, ¡°Gam tin ji yau chanu dik keui hok, ying jip gwong fai seui yuet.¡±

    [TL Note: meaning ¨C Today there is only the remains of a shell, to wee the glorious years.]

    Then, female voices sang along, ¡°fung yue jung pou gan ji yau...¡±

    [TL Note: meaning ¨C Holding fast to freedom in the wind and rain. Since this was a Cantonese song, it sounds different in Mandarin. It would be misinterpreted as ¡®banging a gay friend in the wind and rain¡¯.]

    Mr. Fang turned to look at Ning Bi and Mo Xian, at a loss for words.

    ¡°Little Shop Owner, why are you stare at me like that?¡± Ning Bi asked in bafflement.

    Mo Xian said, ¡°We sang it correctly...¡±

 Chapter 340 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Off-Road Vehicle

    <h4>Chapter 340: Mr. Fang¡¯s Off-Road Vehicle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Since the livestream was turned on, everyone could hear the song ying in Mr. Fang¡¯s car.

    They also heard the female singing voices.

    ¡°What¡¯s the song that Mr. Fang¡¯s ying in his car?¡±

    ¡°What are they singing?¡±

    They were confused.

    At this moment, Fang Qi turned on the GPS on his phone.

    To reach the rural area as soon as they could, Mr. Fang told them, ¡°Please buckle up.¡±

    Then, he began to speed up.

    Different from other cars, the Kuruma was difficult to damage, and Mr. Fang elerated without caring.

    ¡°Sir! What are you doing? Why are you driving off of the road?¡± Mo Xian yelled from behind him.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Nn Mingxue was also puzzled.

    When the car was out of the city and close to the rural area, Mr. Fang nced at the GPS and drove the car off of the road onto a slope, turning the normal driving to an off-road experience. The car zigged and zagged on the uneven ground while dodging all kinds of bushes and trees, yet its speed was still fast.

    ¡°It¡¯s a short cut.¡± Mr. Fang was very calm. ¡°I¡¯m an old driver, and you have nothing to worry about. Haven¡¯t you seen an off-road vehicle?¡±

    Mr. Fang drove the Kuruma through a fence. Due to the high speed and the uneven ground, the whole car stood on one side and then rolled back and readjusted itself. Then, Mr. Fang continued to drive across the farm calmly.

    ¡°The Shop Owner is awesome!¡±

    ¡°He drove the car from a perpendicr angle...¡±

    ¡°Can you drive it the normal way?¡± Nn Mingxue was dizzy. ¡°If not, let me drive the car!¡±

    Mr. Fang ignored her while racing down the hilly slope.

    Thud!

    Sometimeter, the front wheels bumped into something, and the car shot up into the air and flipped two times beforending on a nearby path.

    While feeling dizzy, Nn Mingxue and Mo Xie almost spat out blood.

    The audience watched the scene at a loss for words.

    ¡°Sir, can you drive or not?!¡± Mo Xian yelled wildly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve saved about ten minutes.¡± Mr. Fang wasn¡¯t a bit sorry and continued to race the car on the uneven terrain.

    ¡°I want to get out!¡± Mo Xian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore; she had the urge to throw up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve locked the doors,¡± Mr. Fang said apologetically. ¡°You can¡¯t get out once you get on my car.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Sir! I admire you for it!¡±

    ¡°Dashing!¡±

    ¡°Sir, how can you do this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to learn this driving skill. Is there anyone who isn¡¯t afraid of death and dares to try it with me?¡±

    The people of the Nanhua Faction looked awkward. ¡°We¡¯re lucky that we¡¯re not in the car.¡±

    Despite Mr. Fang¡¯s wild driving, the Kuruma was still intact. Even if it were damaged, Mr. Fang, a figure who was focused on doing big deals, could afford to pay for the repair.

    About 30 minutester, they arrived at the field hangar. Mr. Fang drove straight in and ran over two gangsters who were walking around without looking. Soon, yells, cusses, and gunshots rose.

    With one hand on the steering wheel, Mr. Fang stuck his gun through the small window which was only wide enough for a few guns to fit through and offer a little vision to the shooters. Obviously, it was very difficult for the people outside to shoot into the car from the distance.

    He killed two with his pistol while Nn Mingxue copied him and killed three gangsters with a submachine gun with one bullet at a time.

    ¡°Good aim!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    The yers from the Morning Star Sea Realm were dumbfounded. ¡°Mr. Fang¡¯s aim is so good! So is the girl named Nn!¡±

    ck Demon said with a nod, ¡°She headshot them with all three shots.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mo Xian fired wildly with a submachine gun, killing one and wounding one.

    Ning Bi found that it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to shoot.

    ¡°Should we get out of the car?¡± Nn Mingxue asked.

    ¡°Not necessary.¡± Mr. Fang fired while driving the car. ¡°Clean up the people nearly. Be careful and don¡¯t kill!¡±

    ¡°We have killed more than ten of them!¡±

    [Mr. Fang is awesome!]

    [This Nn has good aim!]

    [The two in the back seats are indeed new yers!]

    Mo Xian: ¡°...¡±

    Ning Bi watched the battle curiously. At the same time, she told everyone that she was a new yer.

    ¡°Clean the ones hiding in the corners!¡±

    Nn Mingxue made the gesture that meant ¡®roger¡¯ before shooting all of them with the submachine gun.

    ¡°Get out the car,¡± Mr. Fang said. ¡°Drive the car back for me. I¡¯ll take the new yers to fly the ne.¡±

    ¡°Take me and do this again.¡± Nn Mingxue wouldn¡¯t do it for free.

    Mr. Fang made an ¡®okay¡¯ hand gesture.

    ¡°Get out of the car and board the ne!¡± At this moment, they had killed almost all the gangsters, but more members of the Vagos Gang were on the way.

    They coordinated well. While Mr. Fang went to fly the ne with two teammates, Nn Mingxue drove Mr. Fang¡¯s car back.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll exin the key points in flying a ne. If you find it¡¯s hard to follow, I suggest you learn it in the offline mode.¡± Under Mr. Fang¡¯s control, the Velum five-seater soon charged out of the hangar and elerated on the runway before gradually taking off.

    ¡°It¡¯s flying?!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master was surprised while she watched the ¡®spiritual artifact¡¯ fly up. After all, she had tried her best to get it up but failed miserably.

    ¡°This ne is awesome!¡±

    ¡°This thing can really fly?¡± Liang Shi and his friends looked incredulous while they gazed at the screen. <i>Isn¡¯t it just a block of metal?</i>

    Standing before the big screen or behind Mr. Fang¡¯sputer, they watched as Mr. Fang calmly controlled the ne and flew into the sky. It was their first time seeing a metal block fly in the sky like a spiritual boat without spiritual essence, and they were full of curiosity.

    The bird¡¯s eye view of a modern city was quite different from that of an ancient city. A big city like Los Santos looked well organized with its skyscrapers, residential buildings, airports, harbors, and the downtown area which was even bigger than that of an entire ancient city.

    ¡°Howe this city has no walls?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it has no walls!¡±

    ¡°How do they defend themselves? What do they build?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid about the invasion of their enemies?¡±

    The cultivators were used to cities with defensive walls, city-defense arrays, and restriction arrays, and it was hard for them to understand or imagine things such as radars, satellite scanning, and missile tracking and interception. After all, they came from a totally different civilization.

    Sitting in the ne, Mo Xian and Ning Bi looked out through the windows at the blue sky and the well-organized city with wonder.

    Gazing forward with her bright eyes, Ning Bi asked, ¡°How does it fly? Does it depend on the spinning thingy on the nose?¡±

    ¡°It can only take the ne up in the air,¡± Mo Xian asked, ¡°How can it turn and get up and down in the air?¡±

    Mr. Fang answered their questions while he flew the ne to the designated ce.

    The ne drew an elegant arc beforending on the designated airfield.

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Mo Xian was dazed. ¡°It didn¡¯t feel difficult!¡±

    ¡°Of course! I did all the difficult work.¡± After all, Mr. Fang brought with him an armored car which was like a moving fortress and took the team into the hanger.

    Everyone knew that flying a ne wasn¡¯t an easy task, and even Mr. Fang had to practice for a long while in the offline mode before he dared to try it in the online mode.

    [The Shop Owner is indeed the Boss!]

    [Old driver, old driver!]

    [Very steady!]

    The audience snapped out of their daze and began flooding the screen with messages.

 Chapter 341 - The collision of the two civilizations, the peace before the storm

    <h4>Chapter 341: The collision of the two civilizations, the peace before the storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After finishing the job, Mr. Fang taught his three teammates the basics of controlling the ne before letting them try flying it. They didn¡¯t have to fly like a professional; it was enough for them to know how to take off,nd, and turn.

    After all, ying in the gaming world was different from flying the ne in the real world. In the real world, even a small mistake might cause the destruction of the ne and death of the people on it, so the pilot must be extremely cautious. However, in the game, the yers only needed to make the ne sessfully take off andnd once in two to three tries.

    Everything went on smoothly as nned.

    The next job for them was to intercept the transportation bus of the Bolingbroke Prison which was used to move prisoners to the prison, and then they had to dump the cops.

    This job was obviously moreplicated than the previous ones. After taking the prison bus, they had to take back Professor Rashkovsky¡¯s private car and get the police¡¯s schedule.

    Through the job of the assassination of thewyer of a intiff, the yers experienced the regr use of a sniper rifle. Obviously, the technology in GTA 5 was much more advanced than that in Fang Qi¡¯s world before he traveled through space and time, and the sniper rifles that were precise, stable, and could shoot repeatedly and rocket-propelled grenadeunchers (RPG) which couldunch tracking missiles gave a thrilling and impressive ¡®spiritual artifact¡¯ using experience to the yers.

    ¡°The prison bus is carrying an X-rated criminal. The cops will think that we want to help him break out, and that thought will distract them from what we do. Do you know what I mean?¡± Instructions came from the radio. Under Mr. Fang¡¯s leadership, the n was carried out smoothly; when they got everything ready, the job came to the final step.

    The crew split into two groups. One of them would intercept the prison bus returning to the prison, and this task was led by Mr. Fang. The other group was led by Nn Mingxue, and they would drive the prison bus they had robbed previously into the prison.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t expect that they would deceive the prison for long. In fact, they were only hoping to enter the prison peacefully. Only then could they drive the Kuruma into the prison. With so many enemies, only the Kuruma, a moving fortress, could help them kill their way in and out since their enemies didn¡¯t have RPGs.

    On the screen, bullets flew while both parties engaged in a fierce fight with modern technology.

    At this moment, not only Nn Mingxue, but the two new yers fired wildly through the narrow openings on the windows. The bright gunfire presented the audience with a scene of modern warfare and allowed them to have a good look.

    Soon, Nn Mingxue followed the instructions and found Professor Rashkovsky. Then, she drove the Kuruma out of the prison and flew him out of the country in the Velum.

    When everyone thought that the job was going to end, white fighter jets soared into the sky one after another.

    ¡°We have a problem, the air traffic control tracked down the ne and will send jets after it!¡± When Mr. Fang received the information, apletely ck chopper slowly ascended into the air under his control.

    He was carrying out the next step of the n ¨C going to the airfield near the prison to take this Buzzard Chopper.

    Obviously, the nner had predicted this situation. Besides, the prison had made a mistake in judgment and had put its attention on the criminal who had been broken out, thus neglecting some important issues.

    When the chopper was air-born, the air blockade obviously failed.

    On the screen of Fang Qi¡¯s chopper, several red target boxes locked onto the jets that were soaring in the sky, and he pressed the missileunch button!

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    With long me tails, two missiles drew thick arcs in the air.

    Boom! Boom! With two huge explosions, the two jets which had been flying swiftly were instantly exploded!

    Mr. Fang¡¯s chopper flew behind the Velum and guarded it. Obviously, the Buzzard Chopper that Fang Qi robbed had the highest-level of offensive abilities in the air, and its precision-guided missiles made the fast speed of the jets look like a joke. In contrast, the jets¡¯ missiles obviously were not as urate, and they couldn¡¯t shoot Fang Qi¡¯s chopper as he maneuvered in the air!

    ¡°Howe his aim is so urate?!¡± The yers in front of the livestream were dazed. They watched the red target boxes locking onto the jets which were only small dots in the distant sky. Then, the chopperunched missiles, turning these jets into fireballs and making them crash.

    More jets chased after, and Mr. Fang controlled the Buzzard Chopper to shoot them down one by one so that they wouldn¡¯t get close to the Velum, which was transporting the professor out of the country.

    Before the jets could get close, they exploded like dazzling fireballs in the distant sky.

    In the battle, Fang Qi didn¡¯t use any of the cultivators¡¯ dazzling spiritual spells or borrow power from heaven and earth or even activate his own energy. All Mr. Fang did was press buttons tounch missiles while staring at the screen.

    This method was much simpler than battling with spiritual spells andbat techniques, but it could effectively strike the enemies who were several times stronger!

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    The cultivators found it unbelievable that one could show such a greatbat force without relying on spiritual essence, especially when thisbat method was even superior in some ways.

    This was the collision between two civilizations, and they witnessed the products of the wisdom of another civilization.

    When they yed Resident Evil and Counter Strike, they had seen all kinds of guns, and they had only a cursory nce of this flight spiritual artifact when they cleared the stage in Resident Evil.

    But they had never imagined that this flight spiritual artifact could be so powerful!

    If they could engrave arrays and runes on it, they would create a super spiritual artifact that no one had ever seen before. Anyway, they were thinking about how to make such artifacts.

    It was clear that they were excited already just thinking about the prospect alone.

    After Fang Qi and Nn Mingxue on the Velum got rid of the air blockade of the jets and all the other enemies who chased after them, Fang Qinded the Buzzard Chopper on a remote beach. Meanwhile, three parachutes floated down from the Velum while the professor whom they saved from prison flew the ne out of the country.

    ¡°This is super fun!¡± Afternding on the ground, Mo Xian was exhrated.

    ¡°It was fun to fly the ne.¡± Nn Mingxue intensely stared at the Buzzard Chopper that Fang Qi parked on the side. ¡°Can we try this one?¡±

    ¡°I want to try it too!¡± Mo Xian said eagerly.

    Obviously, this job came to an end, and they only had to return safely.

    While they were enjoying the game, the intense ominous aura thickened in the Forbidden ce of the Nanhua Faction.

 Chapter 342 - Do you crave for strength? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 342: Do you crave for strength? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the surface, the whole Nanhua Faction looked the same as before with everything going on smoothly.

    ¡°Feng Family Master, what brings you to our faction?¡± In the Thousand-Light Hall of the Nanhua Faction, they were receiving the Feng Family Master of the Morning Star Sea Realm. Due to the great strength of the Feng Family, even the Nanhua Faction must show respect to the Feng Family Master who came to visit.

    ¡°Not much; I just ended my seclusion cultivation and came out to visit my old friends. I know your faction cultivates ultimate immortal techniques. When your Heavenly Lightes out, it will repel all demons and devils. What I¡¯ve seen today shows that your faction well-deserves your reputation!¡± A grey-robed, celestial-looking old man with white hair and a white beard was sitting on the chair on the left.

    Anyone who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was a respected Daoist from some famous mountain.

    ¡°Bring up the presents!¡¯ The old man waved his hand and ordered the members of the Feng Family.

    ...

    ¡°Well! I still want to y Grand Theft Auto, but we have to return.¡± A group of disciples walked into the square of the Nanhua Faction in groups of three to five.

    They enjoyed themselves in the game and had been reluctant to leave.

    ¡°I wonder when we can fly that spiritual artifact called the Buzzard Chopper.¡±

    ¡°The spiritual artifact named the Kuruma is good. After we make some more money, we can afford it!¡±

    ¡°Eight hours ofputer time passed so fast. I wonder if that despicable shop owner made the clock go faster,¡± Yue Yanined.

    ¡°We should have someone watch him to prevent him from making adjustments to the clock behind our backs!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Mo Xian agreed. ¡°Do you agree, Junior Sister Liu?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Ningyun found it strange that the Xichi Spiritual Master had remained silent.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xichi Spiritual Master shook her head; she had just sensed a trace of a strange presence. <i>Maybe it was an illusion.</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my residence. You can go on with your chatting and remember to do your cultivation.¡± Still feeling like something was off, she shook her head and told her disciples.

    ¡°Got it, Master!¡±

    ¡°What do you think of my performance today?¡± Mo Xian was proud that she joined Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream, and she looked smug. ¡°Wasn¡¯t my aim great? I made our factions in the Morning Star Sea Realm proud, right? Today, even the cultivators from the other shop watched the livestream!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re an old driver now!¡±

    Mo Xian said smugly, ¡°Junior Sister Liu, do you want this old driver to take you to fly the ne tomorrow? I flew it today with Mr. Fang and have totally mastered the control of this spiritual artifact.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister,¡± Liu Ningyun said, ¡°But tomorrow, I must take some junior sisters who are new to the game to do the Fleeca Bank Job.¡±

    ¡°The Fleeca Bank Job is very simple; Junior Sister Yue Yan can take them!¡± Mo Xian said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Tomorrow, we must finish the Prison Break Job with our master!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... But Senior Sister, I don¡¯t know how to fly the ne...¡± Obviously, Liu Ningyun hadn¡¯tpletely learned how to fly the ne by watching the livestream.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Mo Xian promised. ¡°We must do well in front of our master. We all support you, Junior Sister Liu!¡±

    Liu Ningyun was a little at a loss for words.

    While they were talking animatedly, no one noticed that a pair of gloomy eyes were watching them from the darkness.

    ¡°Did you hear that the missing disciples havee back,¡± two passing disciples of the Nanhua Faction were talking about the incident.

    ¡°They came back?!¡± another disciple said with augh, ¡°I told you that they would be fine!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s said that they did sneak out the faction and encountered some danger. They came back in low spirits but are fine otherwise.¡±

    While Mo Xian and the others talked among themselves on the square, other disciples were talking about the incidents happening in the factiontely.

    At this moment, the eyes hiding in the darkness seemed to be searching for something.

    Soon, they seemed to have found a target.

    ¡°With your low strength, you dare to ask to join us and do missions out of the faction?¡¯

    ¡°Look at your poor talent! I wonder how Master made such a mistake and took this wastrel in!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. In every examination and spiritual spellpetition, she always pulls down our group performance!¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Cry? Do you know anything other than crying!¡±

    Conflicts were inevitable in any ce with people, and it was true that in this big faction, it wasn¡¯t so peaceful and loving internally. At this moment, some male disciples were yelling at a fragile-looking girl wearing an elementary disciple robe, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t let us see you again!¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t very good, which was fine in a small faction. But in the Nanhua Faction, her talent was almost the poorest, and she was always looked down by her senior brothers and sisters.

    At this moment, a voice seemed to rise from the bottom of her heart.

    The voice was deep and hoarse as if it were a murmur from her heart; it sounded as if a devil was trying to lure her. ¡°Are you dissatisfied? Are you lost? Do you want to gain greater power?

    ¡°Do you hate them? Follow the hunger in your heart! Come!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± It sounded like a voice was calling to her from her heart. Feeling uneasy, she looked around but saw no one.

    ¡°Follow the desire in your heart, and you will see what you want to see and get what you want to have...¡±

    Her gaze turned sharp, and the previous fragile look was gone. ¡°Yes... I hate my poor talent. I want to be stronger!¡±

    Seeming to have made a decision, she began to walk to a certain direction.

    Meanwhile, the gaze lurking in the darkness vanished in satisfaction.

    ¡°What¡¯s with Senior Sister Motely?¡± Liu Ningyun was relieved that she finally got rid of Mo Xian and was about to head to her residence with a few junior sisters.

    ¡°Ugh? Junior Sister Xu?¡± This fragile-looking junior sister was red-eyed, and they wondered if she had just cried.

    ¡°Senior Sister Chen?¡± The female disciple¡¯s steps faltered in rm as if she were guilty of something.

    ¡°She came from my town.¡± A blue-clothed female disciple walked from behind Liu Ningyun and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your senior brothers and sisters bully you again?¡±

    ¡°No... No...¡± Xu Jing shook her head repeatedly as if she was afraid that they would see the truth.

    The girl with surname Chen picked up her hand and said in earnest, ¡°Junior Sister Xu, listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that your talent is poorer than others¡¯?

    ¡°Are you scolded by your senior brothers? Are you confused?¡±

    Xu Jing widened her eyes. ¡°Ugh?¡±

    Chen Lin asked, ¡°Do you want to gain greater strength?¡±

    Nonplussed, Xu Jin felt like these words were familiar. ¡°Eh?¡±

    Chen Lin asked again, ¡°Tell me, do you want it?¡±

    After a long while, Xu Jing said in a small voice, ¡°I... do!¡±

    ¡°Good! Go and drive cars with us! I, an old driver, will take you flying!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Today, I¡¯ll tell you how to y it. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll take you to rob Fleeca Bank!¡±

    Xu Jing was dumbfounded.

    Chen Lin was pleased that she could act like an old driver in front of a newbie.

    ...

    Meanwhile in the Ethereal Cave Abode in the back mountain of Nanhua Faction, an old man with grey hair and a grey beard was cultivating in seclusion.

    However, after circting his essence all over his body for one entire cycle, his face suddenly shed between red and white; then, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t do it after cultivating hard for dozens of years! What mistake did I make? Where did I go wrong? Why?! Why am I still stuck here after so many years?! Even my fourth junior brother has surpassed me!¡±

    The Ethereal Spiritual Master was the Third Elder of Nanhua Faction and the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s junior brother, but his cultivation strength could no longer rank the third ce in the faction.

    ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡± At this moment, he suddenly seemed to hear a voice from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 343 - Do you crave for strength? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 343: Do you crave for strength? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master suspected that he had an auditory hallucination due to his mistake in cultivation.

    ¡°What is it?!¡± With narrowed eyes, he nced around coldly. Although he was inside the Nanhua Faction, and it was unlikely that demons and devils sneaked in, he was a grand cultivator who had been cultivating for a long time. Therefore, he was more cautious and aware of his surroundings due to his old age and life experience.

    It was almost evening, but it was weirdly quiet outside.

    A flurry of chilly energy seemed to float in through the gate of the cave abode.

    It was as silent and undetectable as a gloomy soul.

    ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡± That voice seemed toe from all directions. But at the same time, it seemed toe from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°You cultivated hard for so many years but got no returns. Soon, not only your fourth junior brother but the other elders whom are all below you will surpass you one by one.¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you?!¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s handsome face turned wicked while he nced around coldly.

    ¡°Your talent is better than most of the other elders, but due to this mysterious bottleneck, you¡¯ve been stuck for more than a dozen years. Do you hate it?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s face turned even chiller.

    ¡°Because I... am you!¡± the voice sneered, ¡°I share your thoughts and your mind. I was born in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s face turned cold while the murderous spirit in his eyes intensified. Instantly, waves of horrifying wind des swept out from his body!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The tables, chairs, bowls, and cabs around him were shattered by many sharp des, and the whole room was turned into a ruin in the blink of an eye!

    Silence.

    The Ethereal Spiritual Master exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi. He had hurt himself due to the small ident in his cultivation, and he forced himself to use spiritual essence, adding salt to his injury.

    He let out a coldugh, thinking that the devil who tried to lure him must have been killed by him.

    However, in the next moment, that voice whispered at his ear again, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me because we share the same body.¡±

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What kind of devil are you?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m you...¡±

    The atmosphere in the area got even gloomier while endless pitch-ck thick mist gushed into the cave abode like waves.

    ¡°No! What on earth are you?! How did you slip through the restriction array around my cave abode?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your deepest desire, and I know all you know.¡± Endless pitch-ck thick mist engulfed the Ethereal Spiritual Master like ocean waves!

    ¡°Come... Come with me... You¡¯ll get what you want to have...¡± That voice got deeper and chillier.

    Engulfed by the ck mist, the Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s eyes turned red and then became pitch-ck as if thick ink had been injected into them. However, his eyes showed that he was still struggling.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it!¡± His eyes looked furious. ¡°You¡¯re evil, so don¡¯t even think about controlling me!¡±

    With a furious roar, the Ethereal Spiritual Master viciously unleashed all his cultivation strength toward the mass of ck mist while the spiritual light in his eyes turned dim and bright, alternating repeatedly.

    Then, the ckness in his eyes obviously gained the upper hand and pressed down his spiritual essence!

    Sometimeter, the Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s eyes turned almostpletely dark, and the clearness was totally suppressed.

    ...

    As an elder and master of many disciples, the Xichi Spiritual Master found it not right to enter and y in the Origins Inte Club with a group of disciples, even though she had a good time with them.

    She was afraid that she would be influenced by her disciples if the situation continued!

    She knew that she should invite several other elders who were at her own realm to team up with her, but the other elders were either busy with duties or cultivating in seclusion.

    She thought for a while and remembered that her Junior Brother Ye Tang, the Ethereal Spiritual Master, had been cultivating in seclusion for a long time, and it was about time for him toe out.

    At this thought, she came to the Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s cave abode.

    Two Daoist kids at the gate immediately came up to greet her and said, ¡°Our master... is still cultivating in seclusion.¡±

    [TL Note: In Daoism, it ismon for Daoists to take kids as apprentices since they are better at learning things.]

    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m still cultivating in seclusion?!¡±

    A man wearing a ck robe appeared in front of the cave abode instantly, and his aura appeared thicker than before. But at the same time, the aura also seemed deeper and unreadable.

    However, his manners and behavior were still the same.

    ¡°Congrattions for gaining progress in your cultivation strength, Junior Brother! Are you, um, out of your seclusion cultivation?¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master asked happily.

    ¡°I am!¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master sensed his cultivation strength and said in surprise, ¡°Junior Brother, your cultivation strength has progressed so fast! Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master said proudly, ¡°With my current speed, I guess I¡¯ll soon surpass the Fourth Elder again and might even surpass you, Senior Sister, if you don¡¯t mind my saying so!¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master was surprised. ¡°It seems that you have obtained lots of inspirations during your years of seclusion cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Besides that...¡± Suddenly, a trace of a struggle appeared in the Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s eyes as if he were reluctant to do something and was struggling with something in his mind. But soon, he recovered and said, ¡°It¡¯s because I found a very special cultivation method. Senior Sister, if you¡¯re interested, you can join me at midnight tonight!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master frowned. ¡°In fact, I also found a method which can increase cultivation strength fast. If you¡¯re interested, you cane with me now.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s eyes were unreadable while he said with augh, ¡°Senior Sister, you must be joking. I¡¯m afraid that your method can¡¯t be better than mine.¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master was displeased, wondering how his method could be better than watching Jade Dynasty and ying the Legend of Mir 2 and Grand Theft Auto 5.

    She said, ¡°Junior Brother, stop kidding. My method probably has the best effects in the world.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master snickered and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tease me, Senior Sister. I think my method is absolutely not worse than yours.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re very confident of yourself, Junior Brother. Is it possible that you¡¯ve also watched Jade Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t!¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master said while shaking his head.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master continued, ¡°Have you yed the Legend of Mir 2?¡±

    The Ethereal Spiritual Master was a little miffed. ¡°What¡¯s that? I haven¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the Heavenly Book?!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master recited one sentence, ¡°At the beginning of the world, the chaos filled the space with the sun and the moon concealing their light and the heaven and the earth blurring their boundaries. Then, they began to take shape, and the pure and turbid began to separate...¡±

    Each sentence sounded as resonant as a huge bell, and the ultimate truth the words contained stunned the Ethereal Spiritual Master. Meanwhile, his gaze recovered a trace of clearness, and he asked, ¡°Senior Sister, what did you just chant?!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Book!¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take you to experience it in the Origins Inte Club. Do you want to go?!¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± After recovering a trace of clearness in his eyes, the Ethereal Spiritual Master quickly yelled.

    Meanwhile, Yue Yan was looking at a young cultivator curiously. ¡°Senior Brother Long Yi, you mean you have a special method which can increase the cultivation strength? You¡¯re sure that you can surpass the Faction Master¡¯s disciple, Senior Brother Li, in this year¡¯s factionpetition?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to go. I have to go to bed early because I need to get up early to drive cars...¡±

    She was the seventh junior sister that he had approached, and every one of them said that they would go and drive cars tomorrow. While suppressing his anger, he asked, ¡°What on earth is driving cars?¡±

 Chapter 344 - How come there are less people?

    <h4>Chapter 344: Howe there are less people?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Driving cars?¡± Yue Yan thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Okay. Senior Brother Long, how about I take you to experience this special method for increasing cultivation strength today. Besides, you can learn lots of stuff that you can¡¯t learn in your daily life. I guarantee that you can defeat Faction Chief¡¯s disciple, Senior Brother Li in this year¡¯spetition in the faction!¡±

    ¡°If you want, I can take you to experience it now. What do you think?¡± The idea suddenly urred to Yue Yan. After all, every time she drove, she was reprimanded by Mo Xian for her poor skills, and she didn¡¯t feel superior at all. Besides, her junior sisters now were all old drivers and didn¡¯t need her guidance.

    By taking this new yer into the game, she could teach him and pretend to be an old driver. She could show him all the games and movies and then dazzle him with her excellent driving skills!

    After all, the Fleeca Bank Job needed only two yers and was quite easy; she could show him the whole process without him doing anything.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Long Yi¡¯s expression changed while he thought, <i>What¡¯s happening? Is it possible that Junior Sister had also epted that lord¡¯s power?!</i>

    <i>However, that lord explicitly told me to go there at 11 PM... </i>Long Yi was confused.<i>Howe Junior Sister can go there now? Did I do anything wrong?</i>

    ¡°Okay!¡± Long Yi said with a nod, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with you and have a look!¡±

    Anyway, there was still a long time before 11 PM, and he could take the time to find out what she had been talking about!

    ...

    Sometimeter, Long Yi asked in bafflement, ¡°Junior Sister, are you taking the right path?¡±

    ¡°I am sure.¡± Yue Yan said, ¡°Just follow me. How can there be another path?¡±

    ¡°Go out?¡± Nonplussed, Long Yi thought, <i>Aren¡¯t we going to the Forbidden ce in the back mountain? Howe we¡¯re going out?</i>

    They had reached Nanhua Square by now.

    ¡°Hey! Senior Sister Yue Yan?¡± Two female disciples each led a couple of other disciples while they walked out of the faction.

    ¡°Junior Sister An Yan? Junior Sister Jiang Yan?¡± Yue Yan looked surprised. ¡°Are you... going out too?¡±

    The two girls had four other disciples behind them.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± the female disciple named An Yan said in surprise, ¡°Senior Sister, are you taking Senior Brother Long out of the faction as well?¡±

    She said with a chuckle, ¡°Should we go there together?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? You too?!¡± Long Yi looked at them in confusion and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think it is wise to talk about it openly?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The female disciple named An Yan said, ¡°We went there with our master and Senior Sister Mo. If anything happens, we won¡¯t be taking the majority of the consequences.¡±

    ¡°You mean even Aunt-Master Xichi...¡± Long Yi was astonished. <i>I didn¡¯t know that Aunt-Master Xichi joined their camp too... That lord is indeed powerful!</i>

    He had been worried that he had walked onto the path of evil to increase his strength, but now he was relieved that so many people had done the same.

    Soon, they got onboard a spiritual boat and went to Half City.

    ...

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°Senior Sister Chen Lin...¡± Xu Jing was uneasy while she looked at Half City, which stood in the ocean like a demon beast with fangs. ¡°Do we really need to go to this ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Lin encouraged her. ¡°Be brave. If you¡¯re afraid of such tiny things, how can you increase your cultivation strength?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Jing remembered the voice that told her to follow the desire in her heart. Now, she decided to do whatever she could to increase her strength!

    In front of the Origins Inte Club at the 36th Block.

    ¡°Senior Sister, is this the ce?¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master looked disdainful since this ce looked to be an ordinary shop.

    ¡°Junior Brother Ye Tang,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master shook her head and said, ¡°You will know once you go in and have a look.¡±

    He pushed open the door and entered, instantly seeing a huge space before him. Seeing his astonishment, the Xichi Spiritual Master exined in satisfaction, ¡°The interior has the most advanced spatial array in the whole cultivation world. On the shelves over are the most delicious delicacies in the whole cultivation world. The instant noodles, Coke, and spicy sticks not only can increase your cultivation strength and refresh your mind but can purify the spiritual essence in your body as well.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Heavenly Book you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Xichi Spiritual Master took Ye Tang to the counter. ¡°Little Mo, activate all the stuff for my junior brother. Are there still seats for us?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± While taking the crystals, Zou Mo said immediately, ¡°Over there! The people at No. 103 and No. 104puter just got offline, and no one has taken them yet.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master was confused. ¡°What is he talking about?!¡±

    At the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s guidance, the Ethereal Spiritual Master sat before aputer and began watching Jade Dynasty.

    ¡°To read the Heavenly Book, you must click open the 12th episode of Jade Dynasty; there¡¯s also a scroll of the Heavenly Book in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Treasure House in the 28th episode,¡± Xichi Spiritual Master exined, ¡°However, if you want to understand all the content of the Heavenly Book, you¡¯d better watch from the beginning!¡±

    The Ethereal Spiritual Master clicked open the first episode in which Green Leaf Ancestral Master came out of seclusion. ¡°So... powerful! Is he a true immortal onnd?!¡±

    ¡°I can even stand here to watch and understand his spiritual spells and sword techniques! Awesome!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, the fragile-looking female disciple named Xu Jing also walked into the inte caf¨¦ with the others.

    ¡°Senior Sister, what do we do in this ce?¡±

    ¡°This ce can provide you with the fastest method to increase your cultivation strength!¡± Chen Lin showed her how to enter the game and said proudly, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll show you how to do this job. You¡¯ll gain lots of experience points.¡±

    ¡°Experience? Why do I want that?¡±

    On the other side, Long Yi was already ying. He yelled, ¡°So much experience! I feel it! I feel the increase in my cultivation strength! It increased so much in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°In this way, I¡¯m sure that I can defeat Senior Brother Li in the nextpetition! Excellent! It¡¯s excellent! Hahahaha!¡±

    While he enjoyed the game, he seemed to have forgotten about some things. For example, he didn¡¯t notice that it was already 11 PM.

    In fact, it was almost 12 AM at midnight.

    In the Forbidden ce of the Nanhua Faction.

    ¡°Feng Family Master, have you finished the task that the Lord asked you to do?¡± In the moonless night, a demonic woman with white hair and red lips asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The grey-robed, celestial-looking cultivator said benignly, ¡°I hope that the Lord won¡¯t forget about my rewards!¡±

    Many disciples of the Nanhua Faction came to this ce one by one.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The woman nced around. ¡°Howe there are fewer people?¡±

    She frowned. After all, it took her great efforts to lure and gather these people from under the nose of the Nanhua Faction.

    However, there were fewer people here today. Besides, she had gone to take down the Ethereal Spiritual Master herself, and thetter was going to be her powerful assistant. But now, he wasn¡¯t here!!

    She had told them toe here at 11 PM. <i>Did I tell them the wrong time?!</i>

    At this moment, Long Yi who had just walked out of the inte caf¨¦ suddenly realized something, and his expression changed. ¡°No! What time is it now?!¡±

 Chapter 345 - What Do You Want to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 345: What Do You Want to Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C In the Forbidden ce at the back mountain of the Nanhua Faction ¨C

    While looking at Feng Family Master who was walking away, a huge ghost-like shadow appeared from the void.

    The gaze was greedy, cruel, and blood-thirsty; it was absolutely not a human gaze.

    ¡°Is it done?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The woman¡¯s voice had no trace of warmth in it. ¡°However, this old guy is greedy! Shall we...¡±

    A chilly murderous spirit shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± The voice was as gloomy as if it were from the abyss of hell. ¡°Once I regain my freedom, everything and everyone will be our ve. There will be no division. By that time, he will be ours as well.¡±

    A gloomyugh sounded from the depths of the darkness.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Nanhua Faction?¡± that voice asked.

    ¡°Many disciples joined us,¡± the woman said with a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my good junior sisters and junior brothers are still oblivious to this.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°However,¡± the woman said in bafflement as a light shed in her eyes. ¡°My Junior Brother Ye Tang should be under my control, but for some reason, he hasn¡¯t shown up. I wonder what happened. Has an ident ur?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± the voice in the darkness said, ¡°He will join us sooner orter! He can no longer control the desire in him. Since he has made the decision to join us, we don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡±

    ¡°Right. This should be a small ident.¡±

    The voice hiding in the darkness said, ¡°Get more disciples of the Nanhua Faction to join our force, so I cane out of this damn ce! By then, you will be the Nanhua Faction Master!¡±

    ¡°Nanhua Faction Master.¡± The woman licked her blood-red lips with her red tongue.

    ...

    It was past midnight, and it would take Long Yi more than one hour to get to the Nanhua Faction from Half City.

    ¡°No!¡± Long Yi¡¯s expression turned dark.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yue Yan and others asked him curiously.

    ¡°I missed something big while I yed games and watched the TV Series!¡± Long Yi looked angry.

    ¡°What can be more important than ying games and watching TV Series?¡±

    Long Yi thought to himself, <i>In the Origins Inte Club, I can increase my cultivation strength, learn all kinds of ultimate spells, and even trade for all kinds of precious elixir recipes and other materials and documents by growing vegetables. What else can I ask for?</i>

    While he had some time, he even read some parts of the Heavenly Book and gained a deeper understanding of the cultivation technique and spiritual spells of the Nanhua Faction.

    Even he, a cultivator with moderate cultivation strength, could sense thews of the world and ultimate truth contained in the book!

    With a clearer mind, he scratched his head. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±

    Then, sudden understanding dawned on him, and he patted his forehead in excitement. ¡°Right! I was acting like a moron! If I can cultivate in this ce for one hundred years, I can even surpass the Faction Master, let alone the Faction Master¡¯s disciple, our Senior Brother Li!¡±

    Excited, he immediately asked, ¡°Junior Sister, the shop opens at 8 AM tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°But... that lord eh...¡± Long Yi suddenly shook his head. ¡°What lord? Do I know a powerful figure? Howe I don¡¯t remember it clearly now?¡±

    But he distinctly remembered that a very powerful person seemed have told him something.

    Those things that happened were as vague as a dream now. Now, he felt like he woke up from his sleep, and he couldn¡¯t remember much. It was weird.

    ...

    In front of the shop, someone roared again and again as if he were releasing all the pent-up frustrations.

    ¡°I broke through! I can¡¯t believe that I broke through this way after dozens of years of hard cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Stop screaming like a ghost!¡± Instantly, a cuss came from the shop. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll tolerate your misbehavior after the shop is closed! If you yell again, don¡¯te back tomorrow!¡±

    A Daoist shrunk his neck involuntarily and immediately left shamefacedly.

    ¡°Well! Senior Sister, the ne is just an iron block and doesn¡¯t use spiritual essence; I wonder how it flies up. Also, how does the transfiguration spell change an object into a living thing? The Heavenly Book is so awesome, and I wonder who wrote it...¡±

    The Daoist who babbled all the way back to the faction was no other but the Ethereal Spiritual Master.

    At this moment, he showed not the slightest trace of qi deviation and existence of an inner demon. Instead, he looked energetic and refreshed. ¡°It is amazing that a bowl of instant noodles turned the messy spiritual essence in my body into the purest spiritual essence. After reading the two scrolls of the Heavenly Book, I realized that I had a misunderstanding about our cultivation technique. The incredible thing is, the Heavenly Book guided me to create a brand-new way by using my mistake!¡±

    Obviously, the breakthrough and the correction of his mistake in terms of cultivation were nothingpared to the fact that he had created his own cultivation method by gaining a breakthrough through his mistake.

    ¡°The Heavenly Book contains the ultimate truth of the world.¡± Evidently, the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s understanding of the Heavenly Book was deeper than his. ¡°Even the road you think is mistaken is a part of the world; it might be wrong for us, but for the Heavenly Dao, the mistakes have their reasons to exist in the world.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior Sister.¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°In my opinion, we must let more disciples know about this cultivation method,¡± the Ethereal Spiritual Master said, ¡°At least, we can let the elite disciples of our Nanhua Faction cultivate in that ce. In one hundred years, our Nanhua Faction will be full of masters.¡±

    ¡°You have a point,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°But Faction Master and the other elders are busy, and we better not make a big deal out of it. Otherwise, they might misunderstand the situation and prohibit us from going. We can inform them of it when the effects are evident. Right now, I¡¯ll tell some disciples to bring their friends to the inte caf¨¦.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right with your considerations, Senior Sister.¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Forbidden ce of the Nanhua Faction ¨C

    ¡°More ordinary disciples do not have much use to me. I think the elite disciples and elders of the Nanhua Faction must have been desiring for stronger power for a long time now,¡± the voice in the darkness said, ¡°Anyone who has this desire and drive will be our servants and salves. Go and summon them!¡±

    The night in the Nanhua Faction looked darker as if the whole sky were covered by ayer of thick ink.

    It was midnight. Thezy disciples had all gone to bed while the diligent ones were still cultivating.

    Gusts of gloomy wind blew in the darkness as if countless ghosts and demons were sweeping across the human world.

    The Nanhua Faction had always looked celestial-like, but tonight, it was chilly with a ghost-like dark presence.

    Several cultivating disciples seemed to have sensed something, and they opened their eyes abruptly.

    ¡°What¡¯s this damn thing?!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to grow stronger?¡± A luring voice seemed to rise from their hearts.

    ¡°Do you want to obtain greater power? Do you desire to be stronger? Don¡¯t refuse; follow your heart...¡±

    ...

    Soon, they heard footsteps outside the door.

    Knock! Knock! Knock! Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Senior Sister/Senior Brother, open the door! I¡¯ll take you to a good ce! I can ensure you that your cultivation strength will grow greatly after you visit this ce!¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    Hearing this, all the disciples jumped up from their seats, wondering what was going on!

 Chapter 346 - Having to do it in person

    <h4>Chapter 346: Having to do it in person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream, more yers turned their eyes to this novel and fun game.

    As the number of customers increased in the shop, the effect of Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream was much better than the previous ones.

    After watching the Buzzard Chopper¡¯s thrilling battle in the air, many yers showed great interest in this wondrous thing and wanted to fly it in person.

    Unlike other single-yer games, Grand Theft Auto 5 offered the online mode, and the yers in the game relied less on levelspared to the Legend of Mir 2 and Diablo. With these key features, Grand Theft Auto 5 soon went popr in the shops, and the sales soon reached 1,000 with the number still growing.

    Meanwhile, the sales of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone were also growing steadily. Although Mr. Fang didn¡¯t put it on the livestream, the number of its activations was still rising and soon reached the target of 300. It was clear that this novel movie was popr with the cultivators. As a result, when the sequel ¡®Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets¡¯ came out, its sales also grew steadily.

    By now, the customers in Mr. Fang¡¯s shops could do many things besides ying online games, and the experience became more varied.

    There were a few new customers brought by cultivators of the Haoran Faction and the Yimu Daoist Pce who entered the shop after buying the items at the auction. Therefore, the new customers from the Nanhua Faction stood out amongst people.

    In the early morning when Mr. Fang opened the door, he saw about 30 white-robed disciples of the Nanhua Faction standing outside.

    Among them, at least ten were new faces!

    ¡°Howe you have brought so many new people with you?!¡± Mr. Fang was not used to seeing this many people so early in the morning, so his drowsiness disappeared by this unusual sight.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master asked Mo Xian with a frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to make a big deal of it and just bring some senior and junior brothers and sisters who are close?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Mo Xian exined, ¡°Master, we had over a dozen people yesterday. With each of us bringing only one other person¡­¡±

    Xichi Spiritual Master didn¡¯t realize until now that the number of yers of the faction had grown this big without her noticing.

    In the Forbidden ce in the back mountain of Nanhua Faction this night.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    After the decrease in the number of disciples yesterday, this mysterious woman had tried hard to lure those elite disciples of the Nanhua Faction to this ce. However, the attendance tonight was only half of yesterday¡¯s!

    ¡°Strange¡­ howe these disciples got so strong-willed?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± The voice hiding in the darkness was obviously displeased.

    ¡°A minor ident,¡± the white-haired woman said mildly, ¡°I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    However, on the next day, when Mr. Fang opened the shop, he woke uppletely at the sight before him. ¡°Howe so many of you came again?¡±

    There were about 50 people waiting outside, and they were all disciples of the Nanhua Faction!

    It must be noted that the shop was in Half City, and even the yers of the local forces, such as the Yuanheng Pavilion and ck Demon didn¡¯te to the shop this early. However, the disciples of the Nanhua Faction, who lived far outside Half City, hade here even before the shop opened. From the looks of it, they had been waiting outside for a while now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Yue Yan said with sleepy eyes. She had been woken up by her senior brothers and junior sisters before dawn, and they insisted oning here with her. In fact, the door of her residence was almost broken down. ¡°What can I do?!¡±

    ¡°Sir! We want to get online now!¡± Before Yue Yan could finish her exnation, the other disciples of the Nanhua Faction hustled into the shop. Different from Yue Yan and Mo Xian who would eat instant noodles leisurely before going online aimlessly, these disciples looked eager and energetic.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people?¡± Mr. Fang looked baffled.

    At midnight in the Forbidden ce at the back mountain of Nanhua Faction, the woman looked at the few disciples of Nanhua Faction before her, and her eyes got so red that it looked like blood would ooze from them.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Her pale fingers clenched into fists, and her sharp fingernails pierced the skin on his palm; bright red blood began to drip from her fists.

    Today, she had put much more efforts in her work, but the result was¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could handle it?¡± The voice hiding in the darkness sounded disappointed, s if it was suppressing its anger.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡± the woman murmured, ¡°I deepened their inner desirepared to usual, and it is impossible for them to resist me!¡±

    ¡°I will give you one more day!¡± The gloomy voice sounded angry.

    ¡°Got it¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice oozed fatigue, bafflement, and endless anger when she said in determination, ¡°Tomorrow¡­ I¡¯ll go in person and bring them here!¡±

    Rumors were circting inside the Nanhua Faction.

    It said that some elite disciples were brought to a very mysterious ce to cultivate by the Ethereal Spiritual Master and the Xichi Spiritual Master, and these disciples¡¯ cultivation strengths had increased drastically even after only one day¡¯s cultivation.

    Other disciples were envious of them.

    Some even said that there were signs before the two elders took the disciples to cultivate in that mysterious ce; for example, there would be a voice asking them if they wanted to grow stronger, etc.

    Of course, these rumors were not believable, and even the two elders denied them.

    However, some people still believed them, and Li Luoxi was one of them. After all, where there was smoke, there was fire. Tonight, he sensed something unusual.

    <i>It¡¯sing¡­ </i>It was said that many of the senior brothers and sisters had sensed something unusual before they were called to that mysterious ce to cultivate. Now, he sensed this strangeness as well, so he wondered if he got lucky today!

    He watched his surroundings carefully and asked tentatively, ¡°Do¡­ you crave for strength?¡±

    <i>I still don¡¯t hear the question! Come on! </i>Li Luoxi was so anxious that he began to sweat while yelling in his mind, <i>I crave for strength too¡­ I want to grow stronger! Quicklye here¡­</i>

    Suddenly, darkness engulfed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!¡± Li Luoxi was ecstatic.

    ¨C In the next moment ¨C

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    As if a heavy blow hit his head, he was unconscious the next moment.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When he woke up, he saw forbidden stone tablets around him, and his heart lurched, realizing that he hadn¡¯t been brought to somewhere to increase his cultivation strength! Everything seemed too strange!

    Soon, he heard a female voice sneering, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that we¡¯ll have fewer people tonight!¡±

    ¡°Do you think so?!¡± In his dizziness, Li Luoxi heard an extremely gloomy voice.

    There had been about 100 disciplesst night in the Forbidden ce, but only about 70 of them returned tonight. Together with the new captives today, there were only about 90 people, which was about 10 fewer than yesterday.

 Chapter 347 - Shu Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 347: Shu Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The person who was qualified to guard the Forbidden ce was always the previous Nanhua Heavenly Fairy. Abandoning the world¡¯s reverence for them and glories of life, they spent their whole lives sitting in this deserted graveyard in the Forbidden ce to guard the soul of an ultimate devil which had caused the horrifying catastrophe 1,000 years ago!

    It was said that devils were born by the heaven and the earth, and they couldn¡¯t be destroyed as long as the heaven and the earth existed. Each devil had extremely horrifying power, and once it was out, it would cause a devilish catastrophe in the whole world!

    About 1,000 years ago, the Morning Star Sea Realm was at its peak of prosperity with many talented cultivators.

    Just in the Nanhua Faction, there were three rare geniuses who had never been seen in the past 1,000 years. Their cultivation strength and understanding of techniques far surpassed the others, and the Faction Master at the time possessed the highest cultivation strength among all faction masters in the history of Nanhua Faction. When he was in charge of the faction, he had been at the middle stage of the Divine Pce Realm!

    Besides the Nanhua Faction, other major factions such as the Yimu Daoist Pce and the Haoran Faction were also fraught with talented cultivators, and the ultimate geniuses were as bright as the stars in the sky.

    However, it was also the darkest time in the whole Morning Star Sea Realm¡¯s history, and no one wanted to talk about it even now. It was said that the group of talented cultivators fell like shooting stars in the devilish catastrophe in which the high-level cultivators of all the major factions died, and it was such a big blow to these factions that they had almost disappeared after the catastrophe since they had a hard time passing down their teachings and techniques.

    In the end, they finally trapped the devil and spent 100 days to separate its flesh, bones, and soul and put them in three different ces. The devil¡¯s soul was suppressed in the Nanhua Faction!

    It was said the devil soul was very cunning, and it excelled in luring people and was thus the most dangerous part!

    At that time, many cultivators from different factions were lured to fight against their own before the battles, which caused heavy casualties to the whole cultivator army of the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    Shui Xianyun was the previous Nanhua Heavenly Fairy and the person in the faction with the highest talent next to the Faction Master. She was also the First Elder with ultimate cultivation strength, guarding the Forbidden ce of Nanhua Faction.

    While wearing white clothes, she had white hair and bloodless, snow-white skin, looking more like a devil rather than a human in this Forbidden ce which had been transformed into a devilishnd.

    With her white hair fluttered in the nightly wind, she had intense shame and fury in her eyes, looking like a prehistoric rare beast that had been fooled by its prey while on the hunt!

    ¡°What¡­ really is happening?!¡± In theory, these disciples had been lured into her trap and couldn¡¯t escape from her after their desires were intensified. Soon, these people would all be their ves who wouldn¡¯t object to anything.

    However, things didn¡¯t happen as she had expected.

    She had summoned them here to further intensify their desires and suppress their own will using a secret technique, which would take only a few days. But something happened during these short few days!

    ¡°I was too careless¡­¡± Shui Xianyun said in hatred.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± the voice in the depths of the darkness said with an endless chill. ¡°It seems like someone is working against us!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! If someone is trying to work against us, it means that they have discovered us. Why wouldn¡¯t this person report it to the faction instead of using this method¡­¡±

    Obviously, if someone discovered the truth, the more solid next step would be reporting it to the faction.

    <i>Is it possible that another existence of the same level has been born? </i>Shui Xianyun thought with a heavy mind since this was the only exnation for the transformations of the disciples who she had lured.

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this issue!¡± she said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of everything that stands between you and your re-emergence!¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± the voice in the darkness said viciously, ¡°When I re-emerge, everyone working against us will be turned into ashes!¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side, with the poprity of Grand Theft Auto 5 and Harry Potter, the cultivators, especially the artifact masters in Wuwei Daoist Alliance, began to mimic some of the easy and effective spiritual artifacts shown in the game and the movie.

    For example, the research institute led by Li Haoran had begun a new research project while they continued to improve the guns for cultivators.

    At this moment, Li Haoran was looking at the artifact masters of the Blue me Pavilion around him with a top-qualitymunication jade in his hand.

    ¡°I think you know why I gathered you here.¡± Li Haoran waved themunication jade in his hand and said, ¡°This is the bestmunication jade in our Blue me Pavilion, but what do you think of its functions?¡±

    In fact, few of them had yed Resident Evil, and many things in the game weren¡¯t shown that well in detail. However, in Grand Theft Auto 5, the yers enjoyed much more freedom, and the normal-day items¡¯ functions began to show in full.

    One cultivator answered, ¡°Its functions are indeed too basic. In contrast, themunication tools in the game can take pictures, save screenshots, and even provide the map of the whole world and routes to specific destinations; they can even pay fees and transfer money using theirmunication tools.¡±

    The differences were obvious byparison.

    Li Haoran said, ¡°I gathered you here to make a brand-newmunication jade which can not only deliver messages thousands of kilometers away but allow us tomunicate with people who are thousands of miles away through video and audio. These are what we must achieve in the near future. I¡¯ve just talked to Mr. Fang, and he promised that we will be able to connect ourmunication jades to QQ for free, which will enable us to talk in all the QQ group chats withmunication jades even when our dailyputer time is up.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ this¡­¡± They looked at each other in surprise, wondering how this was possible.

    It must be noted that they had been teaming with the cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm to do jobs in the online mode of Grand Theft Auto 5. Many of them had established group chats, and they would talk and discuss the special features in their cultivation methods, spiritual spells, and spiritual artifacts on QQ aside from awkward daily conversations. They often chatted deep into the night and wished that they could spend the whole night talking.

    However, they couldn¡¯t do it since Mr. Fang set the hard limit onputer time.

    ¡°Do you have the confidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can!¡± If they seeded, they would be able to continue talking withmunication jades despite the limit onputer time!

    The Half City Shop was where almost all the cultivators in the city gathered. As for the movies and TV Series, the TV Series such as Jade Dynasty, which was in the Xianxia Genre, became very popr in the Half City Shop without Mr. Fang doing much promotion.

    While the movies such as Harry Potter and Resident Evil opened the door to a broader world for the cultivators and warriors, showing them lots of stuff that they had never imagined before, the world of Xianxia, like the one in Jade Dynasty, gave the cultivators a deeper understanding of the cultivation system.

    In fact, the number of activations for each episode of Jade Dynasty had reached 1,000 in the Half City Shop.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang got a message from the System, [The sales of all the Xianxia and Immortal rted items have gone over 1,000 on average, achieving the aplishment ¡®First nce at Xianxia¡¯. The movie ¡®Shu Mountain¡¯ is unlocked, and you will receive an aplishment gift bag.]

 Chapter 348 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Group Tour Starts Again

    <h4>Chapter 348: Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour Starts Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The movies in Fang Qi¡¯s shop had been acimed be to rare treasures which allowed people to inheritbat techniques, spiritual spells, and improve their understanding of Dao. Although this im was a bit one-sided, the movies and inheritance treasures had simrities.

    For example, although the system¡¯s version of Jade Dynasty hid some Easter eggs in it, and Fang Qi had mastered the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell by watching Water Moon Master teach it to Lu Xueqi, one didn¡¯t have to watch the teaching sessions to learn all kinds of spiritual spells and techniques showed in Jade Dynasty and other TV Series.

    Each viewer could clearly understand and feel the casting process of these sword techniques and spiritual spells while watching the TV Series; they could even gain a deeper understanding of the structure of items and their usages, which was why each viewer carefully watched how Green Leaf Ancestral Master cast his spiritual spells and sword techniques at the beginning of the TV Series.

    Of course, one could learn them faster if they were taught in detail, which was why Fang Qi had mastered the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell before the others.

    By now, Ruan Ning, Liu Ningyun, and the others who were among the first viewers of the TV Series could now cast some of the basic sword control technique of the Green Cloud Faction.

    Mr. Fang looked up and saw several figures moving in front of the shop.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Come and watch my sword control technique!¡± Since she was now a rich girl, Ruan Ning had bought the spiritual sword which she was stepping on; it was quite expensive.

    While stepping on the sword, she had been unstable at first, but the flying sword soon soared up and carried her on it. Unlike Zhang Xiaofan who didn¡¯t have enough spiritual essence, she turned and swirled in the sky after the flight sword carried her up into the air.

    ¡°Why so smug?¡± Mr. Fang rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Fairy Liu flew here in the early morning with the sword control technique. You¡¯re still learning it.¡±

    Liu Ningyun now had a Dragon-ying Saber token on her chest. Having taken her master to y the Legend of Mir 2, she had been pulled into the guild by Ruan Ning half by force since this wasn¡¯t her original n. After all, she had been beaten senseless by others while fighting for monsters in the game, so it was necessary to join a guild.

    She didn¡¯t care about being killed in the game, but it would look bad if her master was killed repeatedly in the game.

    Now, while she flew on her sword, no one dared to stop her due to the token on her chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that good yet.¡± Liu Ningyun shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I flew here after I reached the city. As a beginner, I still can¡¯t fly all the way here from the Nanhua Faction on a sword.¡±

    She was still not a fan of Mr. Fang, but she had joined his guild, and it wasn¡¯t wise to give the Guild President the cold shoulder, which was why her tone was much milder today.

    ¡°She is the Nanhua Heavenly Fairy, and I¡¯m only a civilian. How can youpare us like this?¡± Ruan Ning looked miffed. ¡°You do nothing but mock me.¡±

    Then, she mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Scummy Guild President! Old Demon Fang!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Old Demon Fang red at her.

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    In Fang Qi¡¯s mind, the only other Shu Mountain, besides the one in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, was the Shu Mountain Sword Heroes led by the Emei Faction.

    By now, the customers had begun to get online one after another, and even thezy ones who were lounging on the couches had finished their instant noodles, spicy sticks, and Coke, ready to get online to y games.

    ¡°Hey! Just a reminder: we have a new movie.¡± Mr. Fang knocked on the small ckboard and said to Ruan Ning and the others.

    Since they were members of his guild, he would rmend this movie to them a little.

    ¡°You mean Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets? I¡¯ve watched it already.¡± Ruan Ning looked confused.

    ¡°Shu Mountain?¡± Liu Ningyun had a bowl of instant noodles in her hand, and the soup was not drunk yet. She looked over while drinking a mouthful of soup, destroying her usual fairy image. ¡°What movie is it? Does it tell the story about a mountain?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Resigned, Mr. Fang posted a message in the group chat, [Pay and get onboard the group tour bus of the movie ¡®Shu Mountain¡¯. Anyone interested in getting on?]

    Song Qingfeng: [Shu Mountain Faction?]

    Nn Mingxue: [Is it the Legend of the Sword and Fairy?]

    Su Tianji: [Is it the sequel to Xiaoyao and Ling?]

    Jiang Xiaoyue: [Boss, why didn¡¯t you tell me that there¡¯s a new movie? I haven¡¯t written it on the ckboard yet!]

    Soon, Jiang Xiaoyue put the announcement of the new movie ¡®Shu Mountain¡¯ on the small ckboard.

    Instantly, many people who had been silent posted messages in Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour.

    Nn Hongwu: [Howe it¡¯s Shu Mountain instead of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy? ]

    Ye Songtao: [We are already learning the ultimate techniques of the Shu Mountain Faction; why should we watch this movie?]

    Ye Xiaoye: [Just tell me if Ling will be resurrected! If not, I won¡¯t watch it!]

    She couldn¡¯t forget Ling.

    Mr. Fang: [No!]

    Ye Xiaoye: [Then, I won¡¯t watch it!]

    Su Tianji: [I won¡¯t watch it either!]

    Lan Yan: [What good is this movie without Ling!]

    ¡°Suit yourself. If no one wants to watch it, I¡¯ll start the tour myself!]

    The Xichi Spiritual Master: [Wait!]

    [People of Nanhua Faction want to watch it!]

    Tang Yuan, the master of the Yuanheng Pavilion: [Can you take me on the tour?]

    ck Demon: [What¡¯s this good stuff? I haven¡¯t learned anything yet! Count me in!]

    Red Wing Daoist: [Count me in as well.]

    Ning Bi: [Me too!]

    At this moment, the group from the Haoran Faction had just entered the shop. ¡°Sir, what is the movie named Shu Mountain about? 50 crystals! Howe it¡¯s so expensive!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to watch it or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I just don¡¯t know what good stuff is in the movie that it costs so much money!¡± The grey-clothed cultivator of the Haoran Faction said while he paid for the movie.

    ¡°Hurry up then!¡± Mr. Fang didn¡¯t stall, and he was going to start the tour the moment that the viewers arrived since he couldn¡¯t wait to watch the movie himself.

    At this moment, arge group of people swarmed into Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone in the blink of an eye.

    Not only people of the Haoran Faction, but Su Tianji, Ye Xiaoye, and others who had imed that they wouldn¡¯t watch all came.

    Even people like Ye Songtao, Nn Hongwu, and Lan Mo sneaked in.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to watch it?!¡±

    ¡°After some consideration, we decided to watch it anyway!¡± Even though they said no, their bodies were honest.

    ¡°...¡±

    The darkness gradually turned bright, and the scene before them changed. It seemed like they had arrived between the colorful clouds in the heavens.

    When the moonlight dimmed, the vast starry, nightly sky hovered before them like a dazzling heavenly curtain.

    ¡°As the saying goes, there¡¯s always mountains and heavens beyond the one you see. In the vast universe, the stars change every second, and there are countless of them.¡±

    ¡°In the area around Shu Mountain in the Sichuan Province of central China, the mountains wind their way in the surging ocean of clouds, and the spiritual essence of the sky and the earth gather in these mountains. ording to legends, there were extraordinary immortals who absorbed the spiritual essence in the mountains and went beyond the limits of the mortal body; they could fly on swords and chase wind and moon and race among the stars.¡±

    The scene before the viewers slowly moved forward, passing through the ocean of clouds and presenting them arge stretch of mountains which were so high that some of them almost touched the sky. Some big hills and mountains even hovered in the air without any support!

    ¡°Wow!¡± Above the ocean of clouds and the mortal world, the radiant sunlight shined in all directions, dyeing the mountains with colors. It looked like a paradise where celestial beings lived.

    Many cultivators stood there in amazement and were reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 349 - The Towering Demonic Power

    <h4>Chapter 349: The Towering Demonic Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Is this how the Shu Mountain Faction came into being?¡± Song Qingfeng asked in surprise, ¡°Sir, howe this Shu Mountain looks different from the one we watched before?¡±

    They were both called Shu Mountain, and both had hovering mountains and sword immortals, but many viewers saw that this Shu Mountain looked different from the one in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy in one nce!

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The viewers from the Morning Star Sea Realm looked at the mountains and inds hovering in the air in amazement. ¡°What¡¯s different? Do you mean there¡¯s another faction with the same name?¡±

    ¡°Concentrate on the movie and don¡¯t talk about irrelevant things,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Anyway, who said there¡¯s only the Shu Mountain Faction on Shu Mountain? This is the Emei Faction which, let¡¯s say, was established before the Shu Mountain Faction.¡±

    It would take forever to exin to these people who lived in a different world that many worlds existed in the universe, so Mr. Fang thought about it and gave them a simple exnation.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Then, Ling isn¡¯t dead now, right?¡± Ye Xiaoye asked immediately.

    With a painful expression, Mr. Fang said, ¡°She¡¯s not born yet; how can she be dead?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Many viewers said in excitement, ¡°Then we¡¯ll continue watching Shu Mountain!¡±

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Disciples of Emei Faction, you must remember that we cultivators have to be wary of greed and jealousy, which are the origins of all evil!¡± On Emei Mountain, a white-haired old man with long eyebrows was wearing a white cloak, and he sat in the center of a golden Eight-Trigram tform which hovered in the air. Around the Eight-Trigram tform were elite disciples who sat cross-legged, listening to the old man.

    The white-clothed old man¡¯s voice was resonant. ¡°Lately, while I absorb the spiritual essence, I¡¯ve sensed that a very powerful force is testing us, and I heard shrills full of murderous spirit in this force. It seems that the Demon Dao is trying to test and challenge our Orthodox Dao again! Emei Mountain is the head of all Mountains, and we must be cautious of their potential invasion!¡±

    ¡°Have you noticed that they like to divide things into Orthodox Dao and Demon Dao?¡± The members of Mr. Fang¡¯s tour group whispered to each other while they looked at the interior of the Emei Faction.

    The cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm and Wuwei Daoist Alliance never made such separations; only the evil cultivators who acted wildly or severely affected the cultivation of other cultivators would be looked down upon with censure.

    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of this division?¡± Mo Xian was puzzled. ¡°Should we do itter on as well?¡±

    ¡°Then, we must stay away from those people...¡± Yue Yan whispered while pointing at ck Demon and his people, obviously ssifying herself into the Orthodox Dao.

    ck Demon and his people red at her while their faces twitched a little.

    Yue Yan and her friends shrunk their necks and hid behind the Xichi Spiritual Master.

    While the Emei Mountain looked lively and prosperous, the opposite Kunlun Mountain looked quite barren and deste.

    As if they were riding on clouds, the viewers soon came to Kunlun Mountain, where a lone cliff stood among the celestial-looking peaks. There were only one master and one disciple living here; the man looked cold and extraordinary while the woman was beautiful and sedate like a celestial being.

    ¡°ording to the tradition of our Kunlun Mountain, the sun and the moon correspond to Yang and Yin respectively,¡± the woman¡¯s voice sounded ethereal. ¡°Kunlun has a sun and a moon, so we have only one master and one disciple.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like this faction is powerful too?¡± Ye Xiaoye clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Even though there are only two people in the faction...¡±

    ¡°The master and disciple have been together for 200 years, so they must be very close,¡± many viewers talked among themselves in low voices.

    ¡°This movie looks good.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s even better than Jade Dynasty...¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t sense the realm of that ancestral master of the Emei Faction; he felt like an ordinary person...¡±

    ¡°You know nothing. That¡¯s called concealed spiritual light; his cultivation strength must be unrivaled.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The sky turned gloomy with dark clouds while lightning bolts shed, and thunders rumbled. As if she knew she was going to die, the Lone Moon Master entrusted the Sun-Moon Essence Wheel to Xuan Tianzong and ordered him to leave the mountain; she was going to deal with the Demonic Tribtion alone.

    From the depth of the gloomy darkness in the sky, many skeletons and fierce ghosts appeared; they came out of the blue as if they suddenly sprouted from the sky.

    The heavenly lightning bolts cracked down as if the sky and the earth were trying to crush these evil things, creating loud waves of thunder.

    In the vast sky, the many skeletons condensed into a form under the gloomy clouds. The many bones turned into a mountain-like skeleton face which was as ck as ink!

    The skeleton face went through the mountains swiftly, destroying the mountains and making huge booming noises. Many high peaks and cliffs on Kunlun Mountain copsed with all the arrays, restriction spells, and other defense mechanisms looking like a piece of thin paper. Everything was destroyed in one instant!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Only at the Master Warrior Realm, Song Qingfeng and his friends had never seen such a sight before, and they yelled in rm.

    Seeing the horrifying destruction, Ruan Ning and her friends were stupefied on spot as well.

    Even the grand cultivators on and above the Divine Ocean Realm such as the Xichi Spiritual Master, ck Demon, and Mo Tianxing gaped at the sight and couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    The demonic shadow went through the body of the celestial-looking woman, and all the life energy left her body.

    It was stunning to watch the mountains and the arrays copse in one instant. Even the viewers could see that it wasn¡¯t that the cultivator was too weak but that the demon was too powerful. They were so stunned that they began to wonder if their own factions could survive if such a demon appeared.

    But to their horror, they realized that none of them could survive it!

    <i>What is this demon? Howe it has such almighty power?!</i>

    When Xuan Tianzong rushed back to the faction, he only saw the Lone Moon Master turning into ashes.

    All the viewers felt chills running down their spines.

    However, things didn¡¯t end there. They saw that 200 yearster, this horrifying demonic shadow appeared outside the prosperous Emei Mountain.

    ¡°Youquan (TL Note: Meaning Dark Spring) destroyed Hua Mountain 500 years ago and then Kunlun Mountain 300 years ago. Now, it is now finallying to our Emei.¡± Even the old man with white hair and white eyebrows who had been teaching his disciples looked grim.

    The dark clouds gathered in the sky, signaling the imminent invasion. Instantly, all the viewers sensed the tense atmosphere before a storm.

    ¡°By now, Xuan Tianzong has 400-years of cultivation strength, right? With the assistance of Dan Chenzi of the Emei Faction, can they deal with this old demon?¡± Mo Xian asked anxiously, feeling chills running down her spine. When they witnessed that old demon crushing the mountains and destroying the Hua Mountain Faction instantly, they felt the suffocating suppression even through the screen.

    It was clear that the towering demonic power was way more powerful if they were actually in the world.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for them.¡± Then Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s expression also turned grim; the old demon suppressed everyone present.

    A huge crack suddenly appeared in the gloomy clouds in the sky, and somethingbined from many dried bones crashed down like a surging long river from the sky!

 Chapter 350 - The Battle Between Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 350: The Battle Between Immortals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Many skeletons broke out from underground like fierce ghosts from hell, and the long and wide river of bones crashed down like a ck sky curtain!

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Song Qingfeng and the others gaped at the scene, and even the grand cultivators looked fearful while they watched the attack that seemed to have covered the entire world.

    On the other side, many flying sabers condensed behind Dan Chenzi and formed a pair of huge wings made of steel. Then, they turned into spinning des, blocking the charge of many skeletons and fierce ghosts.

    The Golden Moon Wheel flew out of Xuan Tianzong¡¯s hand, and its spinning des blocked some of the river of horrifying skeletons.

    However, more and more skeletons crashed down like a surging river. In a few breaths, the two men had to fly away in retreat!

    At this moment, a huge face formed by many skeletons appeared before them and hovered in the air, as if it crawled out from space. It looked like a huge mountain engulfed in dark purple mes. Standing in front of it, the people felt like ants before a demonic god.

    ¡°What on earth is this damn thing?!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master looked at it in horror.

    ¡°This demon is so powerful...¡± Even the grand cultivators in Half City, such as ck Demon and Tang Yuan, looked fearful in front of this demon.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t born by the sky and the earth. It has reached this stage purely by cultivation.¡± At this moment, even Ning Bi looked surprised while she stared at the mountain-like skeleton face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in fighting with you two kids.¡± A dark light shot out from the top of the skeleton face, and a figure looking like it was half-human and half-ghost appeared.

    He waved his hands and condensed two human figures resembling Xuan Tianzong and Dan Chenzi.

    The demonic versions of Dan Chenzi and Xuan Tianzong cast the same spiritual spells as the real ones. In fact, the demonic versions even had the same spiritual treasures which released the same power.

    Four figures instantly battle in the sky!

    With the Golden Sun Wheel and the Golden Moon Wheel in his hands, the demonic Xuan Tianzong used this pair of weapons proficiently. On the other side, the demonic Dan Chenzi turned flying sabers into wings which shot out many more sabers like a wild storm!

    ¡°This old ghost is almighty?!¡± Even Nn Hongwu looked stunned. ¡°It can even recreate the same spiritual spells and spiritual artifacts?! It can even use the same power?!¡±

    Mo Tianxing and the others were also stunned. ¡°How... how can they fight it?! Will the Emei Faction be destroyed too?¡±

    Would this celestial-looking faction be destroyed so easily?

    ¡°Maybe they have a secret trump card.¡± Su Tianji gazed at Youquan intently with her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°So powerful. The movie is fascinating!¡± Although the cultivators of the Haoran Faction and the Yimu Daoist Pce didn¡¯t stand beside Mr. Fang, they experienced the same astonishment, amazement, and gripping anxiety while they watched the movie.

    In the next instant, the huge skeleton face slowly rose into the air and opened its huge mouth. Then, many horrifying purple mes condensed into hill-sized skeletons before they were shot out like huge cannonball or shooting stars with long tails. Undoubtedly, these attacks would cause the copse of mountains and great casualties wherever theynded!

    The viewers were stunned and at a loss for words.

    However, in the next moment, the White Browed Spiritual Master who was sitting on the Eight-Trigram tform suddenly grewrger, and a huge spiritual body filled the space between the sky and the earth, instantly engulfing the whole Daoist pce.

    The spiritual body waved his hand, and a translucent round spiritual mirror with engravings of ancient characters that looked like tadpoles, cloud dragons, and rare birds appeared in his hand. The spiritual mirror grew even bigger than the Daoist Pce and the hovering mountain that he guarded. When the huge skeletons crashed onto the mirror like meteorites, many sparks exploded on it with earth-shaking noises, but the mountain that was hovering in the air was intact!

    ¡°This... I think Emei Faction is even more powerful than the Shu Mountain Faction?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this spiritual treasure?!¡±

    ¡°The power is terrifying!¡±

    Behind Mr. Fang, some viewers eximed in shock, but most of the cultivators and warriors were dazed by the scene and couldn¡¯t even speak.

    For the cultivators and warriors of Morning Star Sea Realm and Dajin, this was a battle between immortals! It was a horrifying sight!

    ¡°Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords, Seven in the Clouds, and 300 Qingcheng disciples,e to Panluo Valley with me to fight the demon!¡± At this moment, the White Browed Spiritual Master still concealed his spiritual light; he no longer had that immortal-like aura and didn¡¯t look like the person who had just blocked the ultimate strike a moment ago.

    However, no one dared to underestimate this white-haired old man anymore.

    ¡°Is he still a human?!¡± Ruan Ning¡¯s eyes almost popped out in shock. ¡°He is an immortal who descended to the mortal world, right?¡±

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that her guess was on the mark since the White Browed Spiritual Master was indeed an old man who qualified to ascend to the Heavenly Realm long ago but still lingered in the mortal world.

    The White Browed Spiritual Master flew out of the mountain with his hands sped behind his back, and the disciples followed him closely while stepping on swords that shed in the sky, drawing out many bright lines and creating a long silver river in the dark sky.

    The enthralling and powerful battle of spiritual spells between ultimate masters with almighty cultivation strengths gripped the viewers¡¯ attention. Like a white light beam, the White Brow Spiritual Master shot into the huge mountain of skeletons and dashed toward the true form of Youquan. The viewers watched it with their hearts in their throats.

    However, the moment they battled, the result was evident. Like spiritual treasures, the White Browed Spiritual Master¡¯s white hair and eyebrows trapped Youquan. The light shooting from the Heavenly Mirror crashed onto Youquan, who let out painful shrills. Trapped by the spiritual light, Youquan, who had looked invincible, now couldn¡¯t even flee!

    Youquan¡¯s body turned into a puddle of blood and flesh at a visible speed!

    Seeing this, the viewers didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings. After all, they had never seen such a powerful master with this much horrifying power, let alone the awesome spiritual treasure. With such a spiritual treasure in hand, they believed that no demon would dare to do evil deeds in the world.

    Then, they saw that Youquan didn¡¯t die in this situation. Instead, he fled on the flying saber that Dan Chenzi had tried to kill him with.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Even ck Demon eximed in shock, ¡°How can this old demon escape when he got disintegrated and only has one drop of blood left under the light from the mirror?!¡±

    All the cultivators of the big forces, such as the Nanhua Faction and Haoran Faction, were horrified when they saw that Youquan still had the strength to escape at this state!

    Besides, his fleeing speed was even faster than the White Browed Spiritual Master, who chased after him with the Heavenly Mirror. This meant that he had reserved most of his strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fly so fast.

    Of course, Youquan had reserved most of his strength; he had faked this defeat so he that could use the White Browed Spiritual Master¡¯s strength to open the legendary Demon Land ¡®Chiyou Blood Cave¡¯ to master his demonic technique!

    [TL Note: Chiyou was a tribal leader of the Nine Li tribe in ancient China. He is best known as a king who lost against the future Yellow Emperor during the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors era in Chinese mythology.]

    On the other hand, all the spiritual veins of all factions intertwined in the Blood Cave. When Youquan turned into a drop of blood and hid in it, it was impossible to find him in the Blood Cave. On the other hand, the Blood Cave was like hell to the people of the Orthodox Dao, such as the White Browed Spiritual Master, and he couldn¡¯t stay in there for long. Obviously, Youquan¡¯s n was a sess. The White Brow Spiritual Master even lost the Heavenly Mirror in the Blood Cave to save Dan Chenzi and Xuan Tianzong, who had chased Youquan into the depths of the Blood Cave. Who would dare to venture into such a ce again?!

    ¡°What can they do now?!¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t enter the Blood Cave, and the Heavenly Mirror is lost as well.¡±

    The ups and downs of the story pulled the viewers in, and they began to worry about Emei¡¯s future.

 Chapter 351 - The Final Battle (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 351: The Final Battle (Part 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Obviously, the system version of the movie had patched many loopholes in the original version. In the battles of spiritual spells, the movie presented the viewers with the rashness andpetitiveness of Dan Chenzi and the steadiness of Xuan Tianzong and his longing of his master who passed away.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators and warriors were fascinated by the mutual support and appreciation between the two geniuses in the young generation in the time of danger, and the two-lifetime rtionships between Xuan Tianzong and the Emei Faction¡¯s Li Yingqi, who was the reincarnation of the Lone Moon Master.

    All kinds of horrifyingly powerful spiritual artifacts, masters with immortal-like strengths, spiritual mountains hovering in the air, and strange and dangerous ces like the evil and creepy Chiyou Blood Cave formed a grand and vast Xianxia world before the viewing cultivators.

    At this moment, it dawned on them that cultivators could reach such a high realm, and human strength could rival heavenly power!

    As the eldest disciple of the Emei Faction, Dan Chenzi took the order to guard the outside of the Blood Cave.

    On the other side, the White Browed Spiritual Master gathered and saved the strength of Shu Mountain. The Blood Cave was worthy of Youquan¡¯s great efforts of entering. Like a natural chasm, no one could enter it even though they knew Youquan had been severely wounded, afraid that Youquan would use the power of the Blood Cave to fight back. If they died in the Blood Cave, they would increase their opponent¡¯s power.

    The tables were turned in one instant.

    With the movie moving forward, the cultivators witnessed the powerful hidden strength of the Emei Faction while they sensed the huge pressure that Youquan brought to the major factions of Shu Mountain.

    Apart from the Heavenly Mirror, the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords (Known as Purple Green Dual Swords in the original novel) were also ultimate treasures of Emei. The powerful dual swords represented Yin and Yang respectively and thus could cause destruction if they touched the other, since they countered andplimented each other. However, they mustbine forces and merge Yin and Yang before they could unleash more terrifying power!

    ¡°Emei has such powerful ultimate treasures?!¡± The disciples and elders of the cultivation factions in the Morning Star Sea Realm were stunned.

    Clouds surged on the mountains while the Emei Faction tried its best tobine the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords. They saw the green and purple sword lights shooting into the sky with overwhelming sword powers.

    ¡°How on earth did they create this kind of spiritual artifact?¡± People like Mo Xian clicked their tongues and said in surprise.

    ¡°With one Yin and the other Yang, one soft and the other hard, the dual swords contain extremely powerful strength. The most extraordinary thing is that there seem to be no engravings of arrays on these spiritual treasures.¡± Jun Yangzi, who had a deep understanding of artifact-making, looked serious. ¡°Even the Heavenly Mirror that the White Browed Spiritual Master used previously doesn¡¯t have engravings of arrays. Instead, the dragon and bird engravings seem to possess such great power as if...¡±

    Jun Yangzi found it hard to find proper words to describe these treasures since there weren¡¯t many words that could be used in this regard.

    ¡°As if they were demons born and raised by the heaven,¡± Ning Bi said with a focused expression.

    ¡°Thisdy gets it!¡± Jun Yangzi gave her a thumbs-up and said, ¡°If we can copy a tiny part of it, we¡¯ll gain unimaginable benefits in terms of artifact-making! However, these spiritual treasures have their own powerful spiritual essence before they were refined, and some of them are even the legendary rare treasures created by the heaven and earth. We¡¯ll be extremely fortunate if we can have one of them!¡±

    Then, they witnessed the failure of thebination of the Heavenly Strike Sword and Lightning me Sword. After the physical body of Changkong Wuji, the owner of the Lightning me Sword, was destroyed, the White Browed Spiritual Master used Emei Three Vital Pce and Changkong Wuji¡¯s vital soul that was saved in Lightning me Sword to create another person.

    ¡°Is he really an immortal?!! How can he do that?!¡± People like Song Qingfeng yelled incredulously, and even Nn Mingxue, who was always calm, looked shocked and rmed.

    The young people from Lingyun Academy, Shengjing Academy, and Xiyi Academy were stupefied since this scene went beyond their understandings and even their imaginations!

    ¡°When one reaches this realm, they can do whatever they want!¡± Nn Hongwu eximed and then immediately reminded the others, ¡°Carefully watch the creation process and the detailed re-structuring of the human meridians and blood veins. You¡¯ll be well rewarded!¡±

    ¡°Hey! We haven¡¯t finished watching the process yet!¡± Ruan Ning yelled. She was still enthralled by the structure of the human body, but the scene changed.

    Right now, they arrived to the Blood Cave already.

    ¡°Still want to watch it?¡± Mr. Fang was merciless. ¡°You can grab a pedestrian and strip him naked; you can look as long as you want.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Do you want to die?!¡± Ruan Ning red at Mr. Fang with embarrassment and fury, feeling like killing someone.

    Many females in the group blushed. ¡°Pooh!¡±

    They all red at Mr. Fang with embarrassment and fury, and they didn¡¯t dare to bring up this topic again.

    ¡°Look! Howe there¡¯s a small demon here?¡± In front of the Blood Cave, all the viewers felt cold sweat break out on their backs when they saw that Dan Chenzi turned soft and let the fragile-looking, red-clothed female demon go, but his body was possessed by thetter, who was transformed from a red corpse.

    ¡°There are such things in the world?!¡± At the thought that their vital souls could be controlled by others if they were not careful, the viewers shivered in fear. Obviously, this world was full of dangers, and even Dan Chenzi, the eldest Emei disciple who had cultivated for hundreds of years, fell into the trap.

    On the other side, the White Browed Spiritual Master was preparing the second method to deal with Youquan¡ªthebination of three vitals.

    After seeing the White Browed Spiritual Master ascending above the mortal world to find a weapon to deal with Youquan, the viewers suddenly understood the situation and eximed, ¡°The White Browed Spiritual Master is really an immortal who can ascend to the Heavenly Realm!¡±

    No wonder his cultivation strength and power were so horrifyingly high.

    Meanwhile, the final battle was drawing near.

    Obviously, the viewers had high hopes for thebined force of the three vitals described by the White Browed Spiritual Master and guessed that it must be a force beyond the mortal world. On the other hand, they were horrified by the Youquan Blood Demon¡¯s towering demonic power and found that it was quite incredible that he reached this realm by cultivation!

    Different from the previous TV Series and movies, Shu Mountain was fast-paced after the improvements made by the System. Each scene and every detail were enthralling and gripping.

    During the whole time, the viewers intently watched with wide eyes, not wanting to miss any details. With their hearts in their throats, they watched the possessed Dan Chenzi attacking Emei and fighting with the Emei disciples; their blood boiled, and they couldn¡¯t stop watching.

    They watched in despair when Emei fell from prosperity to destion, and the disciples fled in all directions.

    Tears of excitement filled their eyes when blue light appeared in the sky, which was the signal that the White Browed Spiritual Master issued from beyond the mortal world, and Xuan Tianzong finally understood thebination of the three vitals and gained the Nanming Li Fire Sword.

    At this moment, the final battle finally arrived.

 Chapter 352 - The Final Battle (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 352: The Final Battle (Part Two)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The dazzling weird-shaped sword that was as blue as ancient ice crystals and emitting blue icy mes was the Nanming Li Fire Sword.

    This sword¡¯s power was obviously no less than the dual swords. In some aspects, it was more powerful.

    All the cultivators on Shu Mountain, including the disciples of Wutai Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain, and Emei Mountain, gathered together to face the life-and-death issue concerning all of them!

    At this moment, they had a daunting task before them¡ªentering the Blood Cave and rescuing Li Yingqi, who had been kidnapped when the possessed Dan Chenzi destroyed Emei.

    Since it was dangerous for physical bodies to enter the Chiyou Blood Cave, they decided that the best way was to enter it with their vital souls. However, this method presented another problem; Youquan might search for the physical bodies of the intruders and destroy them. If he seeded, it would be a destructive blow to the forces of Shu Mountain.

    Finally, they decided that only Xuan Tianzong and Lian Xing (the Reborn Changkong Wuji) would enter the Blood Cave with the Lightning me Sword to search for and rescue Li Yingqi and the Heavenly Strike Sword.

    Meanwhile, their physical bodies would be hidden in Wutai Mountain, which would gather the whole force of its faction to guard them against the potential sneak-attack of the Blood Demon, trying their best to buy some time for the rescue mission.

    The moment that the two of them entered the Blood Cave, it seemed like blood clouds were rushing over to envelop the area. It looked like a group of blood clouds, but it was actually a huge sea of blood that rose to the sky. It moved from the sky above the Blood Cave and crashed toward Shu Mountain.

    The surging blood sea stunned everyone with the overwhelming and unrivaled power of Youquan Blood Demon, even forcing the White Browed Spiritual Master to ascend from the mortal world!

    Standing beneath this blood sea and sensing the endless devil power that was even more immense than before, the legs of all the cultivators watching the scene turned into jelly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even a true immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it!¡± The usually calm Xichi Spiritual Master looked rmed and panicked.

    ¡°This Blood Cloud Major Array seems endless; even heavenly power is weak and fragile in front of it, not to mention humans,¡± Nn Hongwu clicked his tongue and said. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that this demon has evolved to this realm after such a short time.¡±

    Fear yet endless excitement filled the eyes of people like ck Demon and Red Wing Daoist. ¡°I wonder what technique this Youquan Blood Demon cultivates; we would be able to greatly benefit if we can learn a tiny part of it!¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to learn this evil power and technique?¡± Of course, some people felt like it was beneath them to learn this. ¡°We would benefit a lot if we can learn a part of Xuan Tianzong¡¯s power, not to mention the power of the White Browed Spiritual Master.¡±

    ¡°However... I do feel bad for Dan Chenzi...¡± Lan Mo heaved a heavy sigh.

    Although Xuan Tianzong had the Nanming Li Fire Sword, the demonized Dan Chengzi could borrow endless devil power from the Blood Cave. In the Chiyou Blood Cave, even with the help of the Nanming Li Fire Sword, Xuan Tianzong wasn¡¯t at an advantage.

    Many viewers sighed in disappointment while they watched Xuan Tianzong and Dan Chengzi, the former good friends, engage in a battle to the death.

    ¡°Look! Li Yingqi was rescued!¡±

    ¡°Now than Lian Xing has recovered his cultivation strength, he is powerful as well!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords canbine their forces sessfully or not...¡±

    The viewers were gripped by anxiety since each move was like a step on a wire above a cliff; one mistake would put the entire Shu Mountain to destruction.

    At this moment, the situations in the Blood Cave and Wutai Mountain were both dangerous. The endless blood sea covered the sky above Wutai Mountain while many disciples of Wutai Mountain chanted scriptures. However, even the most strong-willed disciples felt the panic and despair when they faced this doomsday-like scene.

    Soon, even the Daluo Buddha Hand cast by Master Zunsheng, the Wutai Mountain Faction Master, only left two palm prints on the huge blood clouds before they were swallowed by the surging blood waves!

    The mountain-like suppression almost suffocated the cultivators and warriors from the Half City Shop and the Jiuhua City Shop, who were watched the battle standing on Wutai Mountain.

    Above the blood clouds, a mountain-like evil ghost head surged up from the endless blood sea and roared.

    Instantly, Master Zunsheng, who stood on the mountain peak and was ready to battle, puked out a mouthful of blood, and the mountain beneath him copsed, creating huge waves of debris!

    This demonic roar shattered the mountains and cracked thend!

    The monks of Wutai Mountain were either dead or severely injured. Just like Emei Mountain, most of the peaks on the prosperous Wutai copsed almost instantly.

    Mortals each had one vital soul and one physical body, and only cultivators of great cultivation strength could separate their vital souls from their physical bodies. However, in the sky, the mountain-like evil ghost head opened its mouth, and the tens of thousands of vital souls of the Youquan Blood Demon flew out.

    ¡°How can he have so many vital souls?!¡± The viewing cultivators couldn¡¯t help yelling.

    ¡°This is not real! Impossible!¡±

    ¡°He has more than 10,000 vital souls! Who can kill this old demon?!¡±

    ¡°Even if he stands there without resisting, it would take forever to kill all of his vital souls!¡±

    In the sky, Youquan Blood Demon¡¯s vital souls shot into the ruined Wutai Mountain like a dense pack of locusts, searching for the physical bodies of Xuan Tianzong and Lian Xing.

    The scenes sent goosebumps all over people¡¯s bodies!

    ¡°Xuan Tianzong¡¯s body got swallowed!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yingqi?! Where¡¯s Lian Xing?!¡±

    ¡°Can the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords handle the Blood Demon?!¡±

    After a short silence, bem broke out in Mr. Fang¡¯s tour group, and all the cultivators yelled at the same time.

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and save him!¡±

    ¡°Hurry andbine the Heavenly Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Will they fail again likest time?! They are finished if that happens!¡±

    The impatient people like Ruan Ning had the urge to fly up andbine the two swords herself. ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll die in anxiety if you don¡¯t do it now!¡±

    Fortunately, different from Changkong Wuji in his previous life, Lian Xing was now pure-minded, and he merged himself into his sword!

    The green and purple swords merged in the air like two rainbows. The moment that the two swords collided, they instantly disappeared!

    By now, the two swords traveled at the speed of light and couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye.

    Of course, this was a remake movie produced by the System, and it made it possible for the viewers to see the dual swords after they sessfullybined. When they saw the duals swords again, they could only spot a pale golden light beam. Then, almost at the same time, a wave of blood exploded out of the Blood Demon¡¯s true form!

    But obviously, it only killed one vital soul of the Blood Demon. Soon, the Youquan Blood Demon appeared again intact; he had only lost one of his vital souls.

    In the other battlefield, Xuan Tianzong unleashed all of his power and tried to pull Dan Chenzi into mutual destruction while the Nanming Li Fire burned them.

    In the mes, the red corpse had to ditch Dan Chenzi¡¯s vital soul and flee. Without its control, Dan Chenzi regained his consciousness and grabbed the red corpse in the mes, giving Xuan Tianzong time to kill them both and survive the fire himself.

    Finally, Dan Chenzi took the red corpse with him and died under Xuan Tianzong¡¯s sword; both his physical body and vital soul were destroyed.

    The viewers were filled withplicated feelings when the two best friends who had appreciated each other in the past 200 years ended up this way after a fierce battle.

    Meanwhile, in the sky above Wutai Mountain, people began to see the true power of the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords.

    Under the shing sword lights of thebined swords, the endless blood clouds began to disintegrate continuously. In the blink of an eye, most of the blood sea disappeared.

    After his vital soul returned to his physical body, Xuan Tianzong unleashed the great power of the Nanming Li Fire Sword into the mouth of the Blood Demon. Outside of the Blood Cave, this godly sword finally unleashed its horrifying power!

    The remaining vital souls of Youquan were ughtered by this wave of horrifying sword lights in one instant!

    To prevent Youquan from fleeing as he had done before, Li Yingqi merged herself into the Heavenly Strike Sword and pierced into Youquan¡¯s vital soul, pinned it down with her own vital soul.

    Meanwhile, a blue light instantly shot into Youquan¡¯s body!

    Led by Mr. Fang, the cultivators and warriors in the tour group stood on the clouds and gazed at the clear sky andnd.

    They looked forward and watched the final destruction of Youquan under thebined forces of the Heavenly Strike Sword, Lightning me Sword, and Nanming Li Fire Sword!

 Chapter 353 - Still Brewing

    <h4>Chapter 353: Still Brewing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The movie was over.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it were when Dan Chenzi said to Xuan Tianzong, ¡°Even friends of hundred of years must part ways,¡± or when Li Yingqi suddenly recovered the memories of her previous life as she pinned down Youquan with her own vital soul while dying with it, and she said to Xuan Tianzong with love and regret, ¡°Tianzong, I finally found you.¡± Something touched the softest part in the hearts of the cultivators and warriors who were watching the movie.

    The first scene showed the helplessness of mortals in front of fate, and the second scene presented obsessions and the cycle in people¡¯s past lives and current lives in a proper way. The emotions that it expressed were not as passionate as those in Jade Dynasty or the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, but the seemingly mild feelings hidden deep in the cultivators who were hundreds of years old lingered in the viewers¡¯ minds like a cup of clear tea which tasted nd at first but was real and longsting.

    The final battle with Youquan kindled the passion of the viewers like a me. They had never imagined that a battle of spiritual spells between cultivators could be so fascinating.

    After the improvements made by the System, the spiritual spells, spiritual treasures, and the deep meanings inside them were showcased better in the remake, and the scenes kept shing back in people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised there are such cultivators on Shu Mountain!¡± Even though the movie had ended, many people were reluctant to leave. Instead, they began toment.

    ¡°The Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords, Nanming Li Fire, Youquan Blood Demon... This ultimate battle was extremely enjoyable!¡± Lan Mo, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance Master, started praising it.

    ¡°I obtained a lot of inspirations by watching the movie!¡± Tang Yuan said while nodding, ¡°The Blood Demon¡¯s ability to contain tens of thousands of vital souls, the battle of spiritual spells between Xuan Tianzong and Dan Chenzi, and the sword control technique of the Emei Faction inspired me greatly. Today, I must consider them carefully after I return home.¡±

    ¡°Watch my Heavenly Mirror!¡± Xu Luo suddenly whipped out his hand.

    ¡°Heavenly Mirror?¡± Lin Shao¡¯s face twitched when he saw Xu Luo holding a mirror he bought from Qzone in his hand.

    ¡°...¡±

    Some people who hadn¡¯t watched the movie began to ask questions in the group chat, Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour, in QQ.

    Xi Chenzhou: [How was Shu Mountain? Is it worth watching?]

    [It¡¯s superb! You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t watch it!]

    [Awesome!]

    [This movie is a must-watch!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon, messages flooded the group chat.

    Song Qingfeng: [The Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords are so powerful! They are godly weapons! ]

    Lin Shao: [Don¡¯t you think that the Nanming Li Fire Sword is more powerful?]

    ck Demon: [Nonsense. Youquan Blood Demon is the most powerful one. If not for the many godly weapons of the Emei Faction, this faction would have been destroyed long ago.]

    The Xichi Spiritual Master: [After watching the movie, I changed my views regarding cultivators. You should definitely watch it if you are interested. I dare to say that the whole situation of the cultivator world will be different if we can learn a small part of the power shown in the movie.]

    Jun Yangzi: [The spiritual artifacts and the creation methods are totally different from ours, and it¡¯s a god-sent gift to artifact masters! Artifact masters must study the auspicious patterns and runes on the Heavenly Mirror.]

    Duan Buyi: [Daoist Brother, when the Heavenly Mirror came out, it was engulfed by brilliant light, and its body kept spinning. I couldn¡¯t even get a good look at it.]

    Yun Yanzi: [Don¡¯t you know how to press the pause button? I can not only see it but can go into the inside of the spiritual artifact to study the structure! ]

    Duan Buyi: [Daoisit Brother, you¡¯re smart!  We can do that?!]

    Tang Yuan: [Anyway, I n to watch it again. Is there anyone who wants to join me?]

    Nn Hongwu: [I n to watch it again.]

    Ye Songtao: [Me too.]

    The Xichi Spiritual Master: [I want to see it again.]

    Red Wing Daoist: [The stuff we just watched is too deep for me. I have to watch it again!]

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This powerful?!¡± Some people who hadn¡¯t nned to watch the movie went to watch it.

    Many people did more than just watching it themselves. For example, after watching Shu Mountain four times, the Xichi Spiritual Master returned to the faction and said, ¡°Junior Brother, should we introduce this movie to our Faction Master?¡±

    The Ethereal Spiritual Master totally agreed to her suggestion. ¡°We should indeed ask our senior brother, the Faction Master, to watch it. The faction in the movie has so many powerful spiritual treasures, including the Heavenly Mirror, the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords, and even the Nanming Li Fire Sword. Look at us! We are probably at the same level of Wutai Mountain. The Wutai Mountain Faction Master only had the time to cast Daluo Buddha Hand before the faction was destroyed by a demonic roar. I guess our whole faction would have the same fate after using the Nanhua Heavenly Light once. Forget it, I can¡¯t keep belittling our faction and praising others.¡±

    ¡°You have a point,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°Our Nanhua Faction has a powerful supreme treasure which had been passed down for generations since the establishment of our faction, butpared with the Heavenly Mirror and the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords, it is...¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Haoran Faction ¨C

    ¡°Elder Duan!¡± A square-faced cultivator wearing a blue-trimmed white robe said solemnly, ¡°You know how busy I am as the Faction Master. Instead of helping me, you are asking me to travel to the distant Half City! What is the point of going to that ce?

    ¡°Upon your return, you keep talking about the great power of the Emei Faction on Shu Mountain, but I¡¯ve never even heard of it before! Where is the faction named Emei in the world?! You are telling me that I will regret it if I don¡¯t go there? I think I¡¯ll regret it if I go there!¡±

    ¨C In the Yimu Daoist Pce ¨C

    A white-haired old Daoist said, ¡°What White Browed Spiritual Master?! What Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords? Can they be more powerful than our Yimu True me? Junior Brother, you just want to read the cultivation method in thest scroll of Yimu True me, right? I told you many times that you can¡¯t hasten the process. You haven¡¯t even reached the highest realm of the ninth scroll yet.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I think I don¡¯t need to read the scroll.¡± It was clear that the speaker was the middle-aged Daoist who had taken some disciples to attend the auction in Half City. ¡°I¡¯ve taught myself the contents of the tenth scroll.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you are not too ambitious with weak strength.¡± The old Daoist snorted and then looked over with widened eyes. ¡°What did you just say?!¡±

    ¡°I said that I¡¯ve taught myself the contents of the tenth scroll of Yimu True me,¡± the middle-aged Daoist in the ck-and-white Daoist robe said.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, orange mes with pale blue edges floated in the air.

    ¡°This... is indeed the power of the level 10 Yimu True me!¡± The old Daoist gazed at the mes before him in doubt. ¡°But the colors don¡¯t look right. They should have white edges instead of blue edges... I never heard of them being orange with blue edges...¡±

    ¡°This is the improved Yimu True me after I read the Heavenly Book and studied the Nanming Li Fire; these mes are ten to 20 percent more powerful than the original ones.¡±

    ¡°What!!??¡± The old Daoist was stupefied while he looked at his junior brother with widened eyes.

 Chapter 354 - Who Is More Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 354: Who Is More Powerful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Wang Lingxiao was the current Nanhua Faction Master.

    Usually at this time, he was either handling the faction affairs in Tianhua Hall or cultivating in his own room.

    However, today, he walked out of the faction with the Xichi Spiritual Master and the Ethereal Spiritual Master wearing a white robe that was for people lower than ordinary elders.

    With him were a few elders with high positions and power in the Nanhua Faction.

    ¡°Hey, what is this thing that needs us to see in person? Can¡¯t you bring it back to the faction?¡± an elder with white hair asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Xichi Spiritual Master discovered an ancient relic named, um, Emei, and there is someone named the Youquan Blood Demon. He is super powerful and needs ourbined force to deal with.¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s just a small shop?¡±

    ¡°How can it be a small shop? With my tight schedule, why would Ie to visit a small shop?! It¡¯s an ancient cave abode named the Blood-Dripping Cave, and there¡¯s a Heavenly Book in there!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are some extremely powerful treasures such as the Heavenly Mirror and Immortal-ying Sword?¡±

    Hearing their discussions, the Xichi Spiritual Master and Ethereal Spiritual Master looked at each other and shook their heads in embarrassment.

    ¡°They really need toe out and experience the world...¡± The Ethereal Spiritual Master¡¯s lips twitched.

    If they hadn¡¯t witnessed and experienced them in person, the people in this world wouldn¡¯t have known what inte caf¨¦s,puters, virtual reality, TV Series, and games were! Since they couldn¡¯t exin everything to them in detail in a short session, there were great differences between the exnation and what had been understood by these elders.

    That was how things turned out to be.

    Anyway, the Xichi Spiritual Master and Ethereal Spiritual Master didn¡¯t care about what these elders had understood as long as they went to the inte caf¨¦ with them.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Forbidden ce in the ck mountain of the Nanhua Faction ¨C

    ¡°These old guys found arge ancient relic! No... maybe more than one relic!¡± The person with white hair and chilly light in her eyes was the previous Nanhua Heaven Fairy and the guardian of the Forbidden ce.

    Shui Xianyun narrowed her eyes. ¡°These guys were indeed lucky to have found a group of ancient relics, and the effects... seem to be very good.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve found out the cause?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shui Xianyun snickered and said, ¡°It was a coincidence. It seems that the recent issues we are experiencing are caused by a force that controls a group of relics. We had lured a lot of disciples, but quite a few of them experienced increases in strength in these relics effectively. Also, a portion of the disciples of Nanhua who weren¡¯t controlled by us yet were taken to that ce.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s... just a coincidence? They are recruiting people into the relics and thus interfered with a lot of our businesses?¡±

    Shui Xianyun said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± that voiceughed wildly. ¡°Relics? They are just a joke! In front of the power of my kind, humans are just like ants. If not for my carelessness, I wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here after being sneak-attacked by those young cowards!¡±

    ¡°Now, those cowards all died due to their severe injuries, but my power has been growing non-stop!¡± His voice oozed fury and hatred. ¡°When Ie out, I¡¯ll enve all your disciples and grand disciples and kill anyone who disobeys me!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions for your growth of power, Saint Lord!¡± An evil smile appeared on Shui Xianyun¡¯s face.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the elders of the major factions had begun watching Jade Dynasty and Shu Mountain; some were even taken to check out the Legend of Mir 2, Grand Theft Auto 5, or Harry Potter, experiencing other unimaginable civilizations.

    The yers in the Half City Shop were mostly cultivators in the city. But now, the number of yers from other ces in the Morning Star Sea Realm began to grow.

    In the lounge area of the shop, the masters and elders of major factions sat down after watching movies or ying games with a box of spicy sticks before them.

    As a Faction Master, Wang Lingxiao slowly moved his head in circles and murmured with an old Daoist who was in a ck-and-white Daoist robe sitting next to him, ¡°At the beginning of the world, chaos filled the space with the sun and the moon concealing their light. The boundaries of heaven and earth were blurred. Then, they began to take shape, and the pure and turbid began to separate... The content of the Heavenly Book is indeed profound and mysterious. I¡¯ve memorized the words, but the meaning is still hard to grasp!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult,¡± the old Daoist beside him said with disdain, ¡°It exins theplementary effects of opposite things, and it¡¯s also demonstrated in Tai Chi Mystic Pure Dao whichbines Yin and Yang and the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords which repel and assist each other.¡±

    ¡°Tianxu Daoist, I¡¯m talking about the Heavenly Book in Jade Dynasty; how did you drag it to Shu Mountain. What Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords? If not for the Nanming Li Fire Sword, the owners of the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords would have died!¡±

    ¡°B*llshit!¡± Tianxu Daoist was instantly furious when he heard Wang Lingxiao say that the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords were no match for the Nanming Li Fire Sword. ¡°Thebination of the dual swords fits the idea that Yin and Yang represents everything in the world. How can the power of the heaven and the earth be weaker than the Nanming Li Fire Sword?!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting? What Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords? What Nanming Li Fire Sword?¡± Sitting near them was a middle-aged man wearing a sapphire Daoist robe, who was the Haoran Faction Master. ¡°This movie talks about the Grand Orthodox Qi between the sky and the earth. Didn¡¯t you hear the White Browed Spiritual Master repeatedly say that the Grand Orthodox Qi exists forever in the space between the sky and the earth?¡±

    [TL Note: Haoran also means grand.]

    While stroking his beard, the grey-clothed elder with the surname ¡®Duan¡¯ said, ¡°Right. If our Haoran Faction could make use of this Grand Orthodox Qi, then our Heaven-Conforming Grand Sword would be able to unleash unimaginable power!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± The middle-aged Daoist from Yimu Daoist Pce was holding a mass of orange mes with blue edges in his hand. ¡°If I didn¡¯t sense the power of the Nanming Li Fire in Shu Mountain, I would probably have been stuck at level 9 of the Yimu True me. I¡¯ve never sensed this power in other weapons! The Nanming Li Fire Sword is the most powerful!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother! What are you talking about?!¡± Tianxu Daoist was furious that his junior brother stood with people outside of their faction against him!

    ¡°The Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords are unrivaled in the whole world! Nanming Li Fire Sword? It is probably not even half as powerful as that of the Immortal-ying Sword Array!¡±

    ¡°B*llshit!¡± Wang Lingxiao said with displeasure, ¡°The Immortal-ying Sword Array is no match for one strike of the Nanming Li Fire Sword!¡±

    The fans of Jade Dynasty were not pleased. ¡°Why are you belittling our Immortal-ying Sword Array? I can explode the whole Emei Mountain with one sword strike!¡±

    ¡°How can you explode the Emei Mountain with one sword strike?¡± The fans of Shu Mountain were angry. ¡°Do you think our Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords are some?¡±

    Obviously, many of the old customers were fans of Jade Dynasty, and Red Wing Daoist was one of them. ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful,e and battle with me. I¡¯ll use a spiritual spell I¡¯ve improved after reading the Heavenly Book!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±

    On the other side, Tianxu Daoist emitted ck and white spiritual light. ¡°You obtained some inspiration; do you think I got nothing?¡±

    ¡°Go outside if you want to fight!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside! I just don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anything more powerful than the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords!¡±

    ¡°You all got it wrong! The most powerful thing is the Grand Orthodox Qi! Can you block my Heaven-Conforming Grand Sword?!¡±

    A group ofbative people walked outside, ready to battle.

 Chapter 355 - Pirate Plan

    <h4>Chapter 355: Pirate n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Compared to thebative atmosphere in the Half City Shop, the people in the Jiuhua City shop were much friendlier with each other.

    By now, many of them had reached the limit of their dailyputer time. Nn Hongwu, Lan Mo, Xue Daolv, and the other grandmasters sat on the couch while the people from the academies and factions and even some independent warriors stood around them either with a bottle of Coke or a bowl of instant noodles in their hands.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk about the sword control technique.¡± While sipping Coke and picking up a spicy stick, Xue Daolv looked around him as if he was a great mentor. ¡°The sword control technique of the Shu Mountain Faction, the Emei Faction, and the Green Cloud Faction each has its own merits. The talented people can try to learn the good parts of these techniques, and the people with less talent can focus on one faction¡¯s technique. Now, I will share with you my inspirations from these three kinds of sword control technique.¡±

    ¡°Pce Master Xue!¡± Song Qingfeng was good at sword control technique and driving cars; he had often ridden with these grandmasters, so he wasn¡¯t meek in front of them. He asked, ¡°Although these sword control techniques each has its own merits, as warriors, we can only practice the sword control technique of the Shu Mountain Faction, right?¡±

    ¡°Good question,¡± Xue Daolv said with a smile, ¡°I guess you must all have read the Heavenly Book, and it talks about a concept that all the techniques in the world lead to the same source. In theory, as long as your essence or qi is pure enough, the different methods don¡¯t matter to you. However, it¡¯s true in theory and I think for now, the sword control technique of the Shu Mountain Faction is more appropriate for warriors.¡±

    Putting a spicy stick into his mouth, Xue Daolv continued, ¡°As you all know, the key to the sword control technique of the Shu Mountain Faction is controlling sword with qi, which is either spiritual essence or warrior qi.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Mu, you¡¯re here too?¡± Lan Yan was watching from the back while sipping Coke. Soon, she spotted a woman wearing a red leather vest.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Hongzhu nodded and said in earnest, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯llg behind my own students.¡±

    Although she still couldn¡¯t fully understand some of the things that she had learned, she could teach the students the inspiration and understanding that she had obtained, including the improved versions of somebat techniques as well as her understanding of the sword techniques and cultivation techniques such as the sword control technique and Saint Spiritual Sword Technique, etc.

    As an instructor, Mu Hongzhu was considering teaching the students some new stuff in the ss.

    Anyway, Lingyun Academy had been making big changes in the school. The instructors had to be familiar with at least one movie, one TV series, or a game to be qualified to be a high-level instructor.

    As for the grandmasters such as Xue Daolv and Nn Hongwu, they gained a deeper understanding than the low-leveled cultivators even though they watched the same shows and yed the same games.

    ...

    Outside the Half City shop, fire lights danced, and sword shadows swept in the air.

    ¡°Check out my Yimu True me!¡± Waves of mes danced outside the shop with their shadows.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Watch my Sky-Burning Red me!¡±

    ¡°Yimu Green Sun Scroll!¡±

    ¡°Seven Tribtion Dragon-ying Spell!¡± A wave of vague sword shadows shed in front of the shop. Instantly, the sword shadows surged up like a mountain!

    ¡°Damn it! When did you get the chance to learn the Seven Tribtion Dragon-ying Spell?!¡± A Daoist wearing a ck-and-white robe yelled in astonishment.

    ¡°Haha! Are you surprised? I¡¯ve even begun learning the Ghost-God-ying Spell! After I master it, I can kill you with one sword strike!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re using Dual mes?¡±

    ¡°They are all useless!¡± A ck-robed cultivator entered the fray and cast a spiritual spell. Instantly, a gloomy and horrifying blood-colored shadow rose into the sky before them.

    ¡°Damn it! Youquan Old Demon?!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ck Demonughed wildly. ¡°This is a spiritual spell that I copied from Youquan¡¯s roar the other day which shattered the mountains and cracked the ground. Can you block my roar?! Even though it¡¯s just a mimic, it is quite powerful!¡±

    Suddenly, a red shadow quickly expanded in front of the shop until it was as high as a two-story building; it was a huge, two-horned rare beast that was emitting mes!

    ¡°Do you dare to roar at my dog?¡± Xue Shuilong had the Dragon Pattern Sword in his hand, and the huge godly beast before him obviously had reached level 7; it was a horrifying sight!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± On the side, Tang Yuan stroked his beard with a smile. ¡°Daoist Xue, you summoned such a big dog; aren¡¯t you afraid that I will cast the Holy Word Spell on it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare...¡± Immediately, Xue Shuilong shrank his godly beast to its original size and hid it behind him. After all, it took him great efforts to train it to level 7, and it would be tragic if it were killed by a Holy Word Spell.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Duan Yue, the grey-robed elder of the Haoran Faction walked out of the shop whileughing.

    ¡°Junior Brother, why are you so happy?¡± the Haoran Faction Master asked in surprise.

    ¡°Well! I just talked with the cultivators of Dajin on QQ and found that they have special skills in artifact making,¡± Duan Yue said, ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go back now and prepare the materials. Maybe we can make mimic the Heavenly Mirror!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    All the arguments instantly stopped while everyone looked toward Duan Yue.

    ¡°What did you just say?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± Duan Yue said, ¡°Of course, we couldn¡¯t mimic one that is as powerful as the original Heavenly Mirror. But if we can understand its structure and the engraved runes and auspicious patterns, we might be able to make a knock-off version of the Heavenly Mirror.¡±

    After all, the cultivators in this world were not morons. With the original item ced before them for them to study, if they couldn¡¯t figure something out of it, they would have wasted many years.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± The Haoran Faction Master said in exhration, ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s likely that we can achieve this, all the resources and manpower of the Haoran Faction are at your disposal!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... This...¡± Tianxu Daoist of the Yimu Daoist Pce came over and said while rubbing his hands. ¡°It will take at least ten years for a couple of cultivators to obtain a total understanding of this thing. Why not...¡±

    ¡°The Wuwei Daoist Alliance suggested that we can build a group chat in QQ and share the results of our research.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and create this group chat!¡±

    ¡°We can try to make a few super supreme treasures as those in the Emei Faction. Even if our disciples are not strong, they can destroy invaders with these treasures!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Right! We¡¯d better make the kinds with high spiritual properties, so no one can use them even if they are taken from us!¡±

    ¡°After talking...¡± The masters of the major factions looked at each other and said, ¡°Maybe we can put even more resources into this project.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Scheduling Battle

    <h4>Chapter 356: Scheduling Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Under the urgings from cultivators of the Jiuhua City Shop and Half City Shop, a group chat named High-level Artifact Masters Communication Group was established on QQ.

    Jun Yangzi: [Hello! Daoist friends.]

    Duan Yue: [Hello! Daoist Friends from Jiuhua City! I heard that you¡¯re studying runes, magic, and technology? How is it going with your research?]

    Li Haoran: [F*cking great!]

    Duan Yue: [...]

    Jun Yangzi: [ Mind yournguage! Okay? Don¡¯t use the cuss words you learned from Grand Theft Auto!]

    ¡°It just slipped out...¡± Li Haoran looked embarrassed beside his master.

    As the Master of the Yuanheng Pavilion, a shop selling all kinds of rare treasures, Tang Yuan was a high-level artifact master himself. ¡°How are you nning to study it?¡±

    Not only Tang Yuan, but many cultivators with high-level artifact-making skills in Half City joined the group as well. Even Gongyi Xiu of the Yundian Upper Realm took the opportunity to shamelessly slip into the group. There were many artifact masters in this group already.

    Jun Yangzi: [We divided the research into three categories, which are life, warfare, and small-scale fights involving spiritual spells and treasures. We¡¯re studying crystal energy cars, a newmunication jade, magic spells in Harry Potter, etc. As for guns and magic instition, we¡¯ve produced some mature products.]

    Obviously, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, which had entered these areas quite early, had begun some advanced research projects.

    Looking at the long list that Jun Yanzi showed them, the artifact masters in the Half City Shop were very surprised. [Daoist Friend Jun Yangzi, how should we begin if we want to study the interior structure of the Heavenly Mirror or the Immortal-ying Sword Array?]

    [I mean...] Duan Yue asked cautiously, [Many of our factions n to put great resources into this research and want to make a high-quality imitation of the Heavenly Mirror. Do you think we can do it?]

    Jun Yangzi: [You can learn the artifact-making method of the Shu Mountain Faction. ording to my observations, these two factions have simr artifact-making methods, and you can get some inspiration from them.]

    Duan Yue: [The problem is that the shop over here doesn¡¯t have the Legend of the Sword and Fairy yet!]

    Yun Yangzi: [I asked the Shop Owner, and he said that the game will be released soon in the shop in your city. Before ites out, you can bring your questions to me.]

    Duan Yue: [Thank you very much!]

    Jun Yangzi chuckled and said, [Don¡¯t mention it. Your skills in artifact-making are much higher than ours, and I hope you can help us in the future.]

    ¡°How did it go?¡± At this moment, the faction masters were all standing behind Duan Yue.

    ¡°Good!¡± Duan Yue leaned back on theputer chair and looked at the screen. ¡°Despite the conflicts in the Legend of Mir 2 with us, these guys are quite nice and straightforward. We can share our research results and help each other, so I guess the research process won¡¯t be too slow.¡±

    After all, the two parties were far apart in real life, and they didn¡¯t have any conflicts of interest excepting for fighting each other in the game. More importantly, some of the guys didn¡¯t y the Legend of Mir 2, so the people from the two regions yed and drove cars together in Grand Theft Auto 5.

    ¡°Good!¡± Tianxu Daoist pped his hands in appreciation and said, ¡°After the project is done, we will each have a Heavenly Mirror!¡±

    Duan Yue¡¯s face twitched as he said, ¡°It¡¯s only an imitation, and I¡¯m sure it will cost lots of resources!¡±

    ¡°For such a f*cking good item, I don¡¯t care about how much it will cost,¡± Wang Lingxiao said with a snort.

    Then, he saw everyone staring at him.

    Wang Lingxiao asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Everyone replied, ¡°Faction Master Wang, you¡¯re right. For such a f*cking good item, we shouldn¡¯t worry about how many resources it will cost.¡±

    They nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join in the group chat in QQ and watch Shu Mountain again tomorrow!¡±

    [Yourputer time is up.]

    Duan Yue stood up and dusted his butt, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting that we are not given even one extra minute!¡±

    ...

    As a warrior, Nn Hongwu watched certain episodes of Wind and Cloud each day, such as the episode where the Sword Saint used Sword 23 and the two episodes where No Name (Wu Ming) recovered his cultivation strength and mastered the technique named ¡°Innumerable Swords Returning to Root¡±.

    In the courtyard of the Nn Family, Nn Hongwu pointed out his index and middle fingers, and a surge of overwhelming sword energy shot out from his body!

    The big courtyard was filled by murderous spirit.

    ¡°The Heavenly Sword is too high and too mysterious, and I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t reach the realm of No Name, who can make tens of thousands of swords submit to him. As for Sword 23, it¡¯s a bit too risky and dangerous to understand this sword technique since it¡¯s something beyond the mortal world.¡±

    The sharp sword energy swept across the courtyard and shattered the nts and trees into dust.

    Sword One.

    Sword Two.

    Sword Three...

    One by one, he cast the Saint Spiritual Sword Techniques smoothly.

    As the sword energies moved faster, they almost knocked down all the walls around the courtyard and left many deep cuts in the ground.

    ...

    Meanwhile in the Morning Star Sea Realm, the cultivators who were not artifact masters were also busy.

    In the cloudy sky above the sea outside Half City, many cultivators hovered in the air.

    ¡°Tianxu Daoist!¡± Wang Lingxiao stood in the air with his hands sped behind his back. ¡°The previous battle is not finished yet. I must show you the truth as for which is more powerful, the Nanming Li Fire Sword or the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords!¡±

    On the other side, the Haoran Faction Master also hovered in the air, coldly gazing at the cultivators of Half City. ¡°You¡¯re all learning the unorthodox evil spells. Which one of you rebuffed my im and said that Grand Orthodox Qi is garbage and the Youquan Blood Demon is the f*cking greatest? Stand out!¡±

    The cultivators of Half City were silent. After all, many of them had just reached the early or middle stage of Divine Ocean Realm and were not as powerful as the old monsters in the inner city; how could they rival the Haoran Faction Master?

    Even ck Demon, the most active one among them who had even imitated some power of Youquan Blood Demon, now looked embarrassed.

    At this moment, a soft chuckle came into their ears. ¡°Faction Master Xie, it¡¯s beneath you to bully the cultivators of the early and middle stage of the Divine Ocean Realm. Do you want to fight Big Sister instead? The elders of your Haoran Faction can join you and battle me together if you want.¡±

    Xie Longchi, the Haoran Faction Master was surprised, and his face changed color. <i>Howe this demonic woman is here?</i>

    With someone more powerful supporting them, ck Demon and the others were emboldened. ¡°I did say that Youquan is the most powerful. What now?¡±

    ...

    ¨C Two hourster ¨C

    The hair of people like Wang Lingxiao and Tianxu Daoist were disheveled with some missing, and their clothes were ripped and torn. ¡°Daoist Friend... Wang! Wait.... until I recover my breath! Then, I will reason with you!¡±

    <i>Howe this Daoist has such a deep understanding of the mysterious concept of Yin and Yang? </i>Wang Lingxiao was also out of breath. ¡°Humph! We¡¯ll stop today with a draw. But it¡¯s not because the Heavenly Lightning Dual Swords are more powerful; it is because I haven¡¯t fully understood the essence of the Nanming Li Fire! I¡¯ll fight you again after watching the movie tomorrow!¡±

    On the other side, the disheveled Haoran Faction Master yelled, ¡°The Grand Orthodox Qi exists forever!

    ¡°To...Tomorrow, if you dare, don¡¯t run after you get offline! I haven¡¯t fullyprehended the theory yet. The Grand Orthodox Qi didn¡¯t lose to your unorthodox evil spells!¡±

    Seeing the Haoran Faction Master fleeing with the elders, Ning Bi narrowed her eyes and instantly healed that one bloody scratch on her face with a brush of her hand; the others didn¡¯t notice when it appeared.

    ¡°These little guys of Haoran Faction have improved a lottely. Interesting.¡±

    She murmured to herself, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve got to work harder and obtain the secret skill scroll of the Divine Light of Orochi from the King of Fighters... Otherwise, I¡¯ll disgrace myself by losing to these guyster on.¡±

 Chapter 357 - Coming Out Soon

    <h4>Chapter 357: Coming Out Soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While the masters and elders of the major factions of the Morning Star Sea Realm battled outside of Half City, the ce in front of the shop became the practice field for the disciples and young cultivators.

    The number of young cultivators had been growing in the shop. After watching Shu Mountain and Jade Dynasty, they soon gathered in the ce before the shop.

    Comparatively, the Emei and Green Cloud¡¯s technique of flying on swords had higher skill thresholds than that of Shu Mountain Faction, but the learning process was simpler than thetter.

    To learn the sword control technique of the Shu Mountain Faction, one didn¡¯t have to use a sword made of high-quality material. When one mastered the use of qi, even flowers, leaves, or an ordinary wooden sword could be used to cast this technique; it meant that it had a high requirement for the control of qi.

    However, to learn the sword control technique of Emei and Green Cloud, one must first acquire a spiritual sword with abundant spiritual essence or a better sword with a trace of spiritual properties to achieve the effect of merging oneself with the sword to achieve flight.

    To encourage the elite disciples to master the sword control techniques, the forces had put lots of resources into it. For example, beneath Liu Ningyun¡¯s feet was a long spiritual sword emitting pale blue crystal luster; it was made with the extremely precious deep-sea mystic jade.

    At this moment, she flew out of the shop, and only a blue sword light could be seen; it was a celestial and elegant sight.

    The female disciples with Mo Xian looked envious. ¡°When can we do it as well as Junior Sister Liu?¡±

    Shakily stepping on spiritual swords in front of the shop, they disdainfully looked at the cultivators who were still practicing the sword control technique.

    Obviously, flying on the sword was much more difficult than the ordinary offensive moves of the sword control technique.

    After all, while holding onto their own weight, they must make sure not to fall while moving swiftly. However, attacking with the sword control technique only required one to maneuver one sword properly. The degree of difficulty of the two skills were not on the same level.

    ...

    ¨C In the Wuwei Daoist Alliance ¨C

    ¡°Master.¡± In the artifact-making room, Li Haoran stood with two middle-aged artifact masters, and they each held a tter covered by a silk handkerchief. ¡°To imitate the Heavenly Mirror, we¡¯ve finally chosen three precious materials for the body of this spiritual artifact.¡±

    He pulled the cover on one tter and revealed a square jade box. When he opened the jade box, shiny crystal light came out. As the light faded away, a white, translucent crystal that was about the size of a grain of rice appeared.

    Then, he revealed another tter, and there was a white and smooth stone on it. At a closer look, one could see faint spiritual patterns on it; it was quite mystical.

    On thest tter was a rectangle box; inside was a palm-sized, t object. It looked like neither gold nor jade; it was more like it had been made from bones.

    ¡°These boxes contain a 5,000-year-old dragon mystic crystal, a meteorite, and a bone from a prehistoric relic that has extremely good spiritual properties.¡±

    Jun Yangzi nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m surprised that we can only find three materials to make the imitation of the Heavenly Mirror with the power of the entire Wuwei Daoist Alliance. But this bone looks good with its abundant spiritual essence.¡±

    ¡°This bonees from Yundian Upper Realm,¡± Li Haoran said, ¡°They want to join our project.¡±

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Many artifact masters looked angry. ¡°Aren¡¯t they minions of the Three Saint Gates? Now that they saw that our Wuwei Daoist Alliance is prospering, they want to share the benefits?¡±

    Jun Yangzi said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t they still negotiating thepensation? Report to His Majesty and ask him to include this bone into theirpensation. As for them joining our project...¡±

    ¡°We can allow one of them to enter the project, and we can take this opportunity to figure out their purpose.¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Duan Buyi said in disapproval, ¡°Their purpose is obviously stealing knowledge from us after knowing that we started the research earlier than them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°With Mr. Fang¡¯s shop standing there, they will catch up sooner orter despite our early start. We can take this opportunity to learn the more advanced artifact-making knowledge from the Yundian Upper Realm as well.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have a feeling that the Three Saint Gates are plotting something. Although our crisis is over, many big forces are looking at us with strange lights in their eyes,¡± Jun Yangzi said, ¡°As a precaution, if we can bring Yundian Upper Realm onto our boat, that will alleviate the pressure on us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Daoist Brother Jun Yangzi!¡±

    ...

    Besides the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, the major forces of the Morning Star Sea Realm were also busy with the research on imitating the spiritual artifacts. The artifact masters were enjoying the peak time of their careers since they could study the super supreme treasures that had horrifying power and was made using a totally strange method under the support of most of the major forces in the Morning Star Sea Realm. They could choose materials from piles of precious items, study the structures of super supreme treasures, and try to make a horribly powerful supreme treasure that they had never imagined before; they were in the best artifact-making environment of all time.

    ¡°Little Shop Owner, are the items in your shop really so powerful?¡± While controlling the joystick, Ning Bi asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Maybe not.¡± Mr. Fang controlled Iori Yagami and used the desperation move, Shiki Ya Otome, while he said with a poker face, ¡°The stuff in my shop are all garbage.¡±

    Ning Bi said, ¡°Big Sister just wants to know if you¡¯re afraid that someone will try to rob the exceptional stuff in your shop?¡±

    ¡°I am. Can you protect me, by the way?¡± Mr. Fang had just casually killed Ning Bi¡¯s Athena with abo; Ning Bi had never seen anyone say that they were scared with such a casual expression.

    ¡°How can you ask me to protect you while you are not even going easy on me?¡±

    Obviously, Mr. Fang¡¯s way of talking put an end to the conversation. In addition, he easily killed the three characters on Ning Bi¡¯s team, showing no mercy at all.

    Mr. Fang lit up a cigarette and said, ¡°You must be nimble and clever to y the King of Fighters. If you continue ying it this way, you won¡¯t defeat Orochi, let alone ying the character and unlocking Orochi¡¯s spiritual spells.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue tomorrow!¡± She needed a break!

    With a wave of fragrance, she was gone.

    Mr. Fang scratched his head. ¡°Ugh? We were having a good time, right?¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, things continue to brew in the ck mountain of the Nanhua Faction.

    A gloomy voice sounded, and hatred which had been pent up for many years oozed out of it. ¡°Hurry up! Tell the people of the Feng Family to speed up. I¡¯ll soon break out from this damned restriction array!¡±

 Chapter 358 - Crisis in the Nanhua Faction

    <h4>Chapter 358: Crisis in the Nanhua Faction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the bottom right corner of Jun Yanzi¡¯sputer, the icon of the High-level Artifact Masters Communication Group had been jumping frequently; it jumped several times each second.

    [TL Note: In QQ, the icon of a group chat will jump when someone sends a new message.]

    [(Screenshot) Howe these engravings can¡¯t reach the ideal power level? Where did I go wrong? Is there anyone who has experience in this subject?]

    Red Wing Daoist: [The Dragon-ying Sword in Jade Dynasty seems to be made of 10,000-year-old Green Crystal; any swords made with Green Crystal are sharper than anything else. I want to find a substitute with simr power. Do any of you have a good suggestion?]

    Gongyi Xiu: [You can¡¯t find a substitute since I¡¯ve been looking for it as well and failed. Maybe you can try the Mystic Water Chilly Crystal. By increasing its sharp metal essence with the five-element derivative method, you might be able to mimic 70% of its power.]

    Red Wing Daoist: [But it goes against my red mes attribute.]

    Gongyi Xiu: [That¡¯s easy. You can use Earth Vein me Gold.]

    Red Wing Daoist: [Then, my Seven Tribtion Dragon-ying Spell would release red light instead of the original green light; it will feel weird.]

    [Howe I can¡¯t imitate the flow of the spiritual essence in this part of the Heavenly Mirror? Can any of you exin why?]

    [(Screenshot) The auspicious pattern of this part should be a phoenix, right? Howe I can¡¯t make it right?]

    Duan Buyi, [I checked the texts on the Shu Mountain Faction and found that the auspicious bird is the Godly Bird Jiaoming of the South; it looks like a phoenix, but you¡¯ll encounter problems if you engrave a phoenix on it.]

    [There¡¯s such a bird?]

    [Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it before?]

    Many people sent messages to show their appreciation after seeing this message.

    Soon, Jun Yanzi asked in the group, [This spiritual artifact is hard to make. The difficulty lies in the control of the temperature. If we turn the temperature too low, the fire would be extinguished.]

    Duan Yue: [But you still have the water method of making artifacts and the steaming method of getting essence, right?]

    Jun Yangzi: [What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of it before (Husky¡¯s puzzled face).]

    Duan Yue: [Don¡¯t you have these artifact-making methods over there? ]

    Jun Yangzi: [You have these good methods? Can you tell me about it? ?]

    [Wait a second.] Duan Yue nced at hismunication jade. [Some new artifact masters arrived, and I must make some arrangement for them.]

    Jun Yangzi, [You¡¯re all together ?]

    ¡°...¡±

    The icon of the artifact masters group chat kept jumping all the time, and dozens of messages flooded the screen in a short moment.

    A few dayster in the artifact masters group chat.

    Duan Yue: [The artifact masters of Wuwei Daoist Alliance are awesome ! With the information about auspicious creatures that you guys provided, we¡¯ve sessfully finished researching several of them. By the way, your Luotian Fire Refinery is interesting, and it¡¯s about time for us to try making a prototype of the Heavenly Mirror.]

    Duan Buyi: ¡°Your water refinery method is also great, and it helped us solve the problem that we encountered earlier. It seems that we can begin on the first step of the mimicking project.]

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the air above the sea outside Half City.

    ¡°Faction Master Wang, do you think that you can defeat me just because you gained the upper-hand yesterday?!¡± Tianxu Daoist raised his head andughed smugly, ¡°I thought level 10 was the highest level of the Yimu True me, but now I know how wrong I was! Now, I¡¯ve understood the essence of level 11 of the True me. After some time of practice, I will surpass all my predecessors! Today, I¡¯ll show you the power of the new Yimu True me!¡±

    ¡°Yang me! Go!¡± An orange-red me shot out from his hand like a mini sun!

    The moment that the me was shot out, the whole space above the sea turned as hot as a huge stove!

    Wang Lingxiao yelled in a weird tone, ¡°What¡¯s this damn thing?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid?¡± Spiritual light lit up in Wang Lingxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you the true power of Heavenly Light!¡±

    In the space above the sea outside Half City, mes shot up into the sky on the left while lightning bolts rolled on the right. Under the shing sword energies and the crashing lightning, the ocean waves surged up, threatening to swallow the sky and the earth! It looked as if the sky would copse at any moment now.

    Meanwhile, all the cultivators who were entering or leaving Half City looked up at the sky as if they had seen a ghost; they keep a good distance from this area, afraid this fierce battle would hurt them.

    ...

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu, shall we have a sword control techniquepetition?¡± Mo Xian said proudly. She had recently mastered flying on swords and felt extremely good about herself. Right now, she was proudly standing on a ck immortal sword in the air before the shop.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Suddenly, Liu Ningyun¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Surprised, Mo Xian touched her ownmunication jade at her belt, and her expression changed as well.

    ¡°Senior Sister, you got the message as well?¡± Liu Ningyun asked grimly.

    Mo Xian said with a nod, ¡°Yeah. Something happened in the faction. We must return now!¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Yue Yan asked in a low voice, ¡°Everything was fine yesterday. Howe we have an emergency today?¡±

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Mo Xian frowned. ¡°But it¡¯s an urgent summon; it wouldn¡¯t be issued if there isn¡¯t a crisis.¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the Forbidden ce in the ck mountain of the Nanhua Faction ¨C

    A shrilling roar came from the Forbidden ce in the ck mountain. It sounded like a booming thunder or the roar of a horrifying demon beast from ancient times. This roar shattered all the stone tablets in the ck mountain and shook the mountains all over the Nanhua Faction as if an earthquake were happening!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    The disciples of the Nanhua Faction looked terrified, and the elders who stayed in the faction looked ashen-faced. ¡°Forbidden ce! It came from the Forbidden ce!?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± After all, the elder guarding the Forbidden ce had a cultivation level as high as that of the Faction Master. ¡°Isn¡¯t that elder guarding the Forbidden ce?¡±

    ¡°Was the Forbidden ce broken into?!¡±

    With several furious roars, a few figures flew to the Forbidden ce at the ck mountain where thick dark-red clouds surged up in the sky, and violent winds howled, sending sand and rocks flying.

    The entire Forbidden ce at the ck mountain was engulfed by demonic clouds!

    ¡°A demon ising out! These are the signs that the demon ising out!¡± A white-haired elder pointed at the sky, looking terrified!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the First Elder? Isn¡¯t she guarding this ce?¡± A few elders broke through the thick clouds and went into the Forbidden ce to investigate.

    ¡°Are you looking for me, Junior Brothers?¡± A white-haired woman looking to be somehow in her twenties sat on the stone cliff, looking at them with interest.

    Red clouds swept up, and the elders vanished while screaming as if they had never existed in this world.

    ¡°It seems like those little guys of Feng Family have finished their work. Now, I only need to go to two ces to get back my flesh and bones.¡± In the thick clouds, it seemed like a pair of evil eyes stared at the sky. ¡°Even you guys couldn¡¯t block one strike from me; I¡¯ll see how your disciples and grand disciples will fight me!¡±

 Chapter 359 - Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 359: Catastrophe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C In the High-Level Artifact Master Communication Group ¨C

    Li Haoran: [Howe the group is much so quieter today?]

    Jun Yangzi, [Most of the people over here are still online, but howe the artifact masters in Half City are so quiet today? @Duan Yue @Artifact Master Yanhua Spiritual Master @Shen Fengzi...]

    Jun Yangzi used the symbol ¡®@¡¯ to try to contact them, but no one responded.

    ¡°Weird...¡±

    ¡°Maybe they are busy making artifacts.¡±

    ¡°They were making artifacts yesterday, and some of them were still in the group chat.¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Heaven-Conforming Tower of the Haoran Faction ¨C

    This was the legendary ce where a demon was suppressed.

    In the past hundreds of years, the Heaven-Conforming Tower had been quiet and solid without any disturbances.

    Seeing that they were alone, the elite disciples guarding the tower from the outside were either bored after standing for a long time or stretching their stiff bodies.

    ¡°Why are we guard this damn tower?¡± one of the disciplesined, ¡°In my opinion, that demon must have died long ago after being suppressed under the Heaven-Conforming Tower for more than 1,000 years.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s been so many years, and nothing happened. Maybe it died long ago.¡±

    While these two disciples wereining, red clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above the Heaven-Conforming Tower!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± They looked up at the sky in horror; the blue sky had suddenly turned dark red.

    The thick clouds covered the sky and hovered at a low altitude, and the previously clear sky instantly turned as dark as night!

    ¡°What... what¡¯s that?!¡± Horrified, a disciple pointed at the sky when a huge horrifying face came out of the center of the thick clouds.

    This face opened its mouth and sucked everything on the ground into the air, including the white treasure tower behind them; it looked like a hurricane had descended.

    Beneath the treasure tower was a piece of an extremely big skeleton!

    Then, the whole mountain cracked open with rocks and soil flying everywhere, revealing a huge, vicious skeleton with two horns and a wicked ghost-like face!

    ¡°No! The demon suppressed under the Heaven-Conforming Tower ising out!¡±

    Sensing the upheaval, many cultivators of the Haoran Faction including elders and elite cultivators flew up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, dozens of elite cultivators above the True Lake Realm and a few elders at the Divine Ocean Realm rushed to the site.

    ¡°Build the Major Heavenly Array!¡± a white-robed elder yelled!

    The huge skeleton opened its mouth and roared!

    The roar shook the sky and the earth. The cultivators flying toward it felt as if they were hit by a huge hammer on the chest and spat out blood with pale faces!

    ¡°You tiny fireflies dare topete with the light from the bright moon?!¡±

    Boom!

    The skeleton lifted a w bone and pressed down with its sharp boney fingertip. ¡°A bunch of ants!¡±

    The thick clouds seemed so near to the ground that the sky looked like it was crashing down!

    A horrifying pressure crashed down viciously like Tai Mountain pressing down on an egg. The low-level cultivators were instantly exploded into clouds of bloody mist, and even the high-level elders at the Divine Ocean Realm had their meridians and bones broken while blood oozed out from their eyes, noses, ears, and mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re so weak!¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord, your superpower is unrivaled in the whole mortal world. How can we mortals be a match for you?¡± That old and genial Daoist with white hair fluttering in the wind stood in the sky with a fawning smile.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the distant Yimu Daoist Pce, which was at the very north of the Morning Star Sea Realm ¨C

    The mountain under a remote Daoist temple far from the main Yimu Daoist Pce buildings suddenly shook!

    Then, the whole mountain let out booming noises as if someone were beating on a huge drum!

    The ground cracked open as if something suppressed underground was being summoned out from beneath the mountain!

    ...

    ¡°Howe the shop is so quiet today?¡± Mr. Fang looked around and found that at least one-third of the customers were missing.

    Then, he heard people screaming in rm outside the shop while pointing at the sky.

    ¡°Look over there!¡±

    It was dark in the distant sky. In the darkness, it seemed like a horrifying demonic shadow was disturbing the winds and clouds, and its horrifying presence sent chills down people¡¯s spines even from the distance!

    ¡°What¡¯s that damn thing?¡± Mr. Fang frowned and felt that things weren¡¯t that simple.

    ¡°From the looks of it, I¡¯m afraid that a demon hase out.¡± Standing beside him, Mo Tianxing looked gloomy. ¡°More than 1,000 years ago, a demonic catastrophe almost destroyed the cultivation world of the Morning Star Sea Realm. After 1,000 years, another catastrophe seems to being our way at a great speed!¡±

    ¡°So powerful?¡± Mr. Fang nced at the cultivators around him in surprise. ¡°What demon is it? Is it this powerful?¡±

    ¡°Our Mo Family lost all of our masters in that demonic catastrophe.¡± Mo Tianxing¡¯s face dimmed at this memory. ¡°Otherwise, if the Mo Family was still at its prime, I wouldn¡¯t have been living like a refugee, hiding in Half City.¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Nanhua Faction ¨C

    The whole Nanhua Faction was engulfed by dark clouds.

    ¡°Crazy! They are all crazy! My senior brother is crazy! He tried to kill me! So is my senior sister and my master! They are all mad!¡± A disciple of the Nanhua Faction hid in his room, shivering all over. ¡°If the situation continues, I¡¯ll go mad too!¡±

    ¡°No! They will probably kill me as well¡± Terror filled his face.

    ¨C In the Haoran Faction ¨C

    Faced with the horrifying demonic power, the cultivators could do nothing but flee. The slower ones were caught by red clouds, and they screamed in horror. Soon, other disciples were hunted by their senior brothers, elders, and masters who had been turned into fierce ghosts!

    ¡°Where is the Faction Master? Where is he?!¡± an elder roared in fury.

    ¡°He seemed to have gone to watch a movie with some elders,¡± another elder answered with a terrified expression.

    ¡°Watch?! Movie?!¡± the white-haired elder cussed immediately on the spot.

    ¡°All the disciples, retreat out of the mountain!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Now! All of you, retreat!¡±

    ...

    ¡°After the destruction of the Nanhua Faction and the Haoran Faction, it¡¯s now the Yimu Daoist Pce¡¯s turn!¡± In the dark clouds, a huge demonic face seemed to be roaring in fury, ¡°Anyone who obeys me will be rewarded; anyone who works against me will die!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Saint Lord!¡± Several cultivators of the Feng Family lowered their heads and said respectfully, ¡°As for the rewards that the Saint Lord promised us...¡±

    A blood-colored crystal suddenly appeared in the sky. ¡°This contains a trace of my understanding of thews of the world. You can take it and try to understand the power inside.¡±

    The genial, celestial-looking old man was ted. ¡°Thank you, Saint Lord!¡±

    Meanwhile, many beams of light shot into the Nanhua Faction like shooting stars!

    Wang Lingxiao¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at the ruins before him. ¡°Nanhua Faction! Howe my Nanhua Faction has turned into this state?!¡±

    ¡°Demon!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master said in horror, ¡°It looks exactly the same as the demon emergence described in the documents of our faction!¡±

    Soon, they saw the damaged ck mountain and found that the entire Forbidden ce had been razed to the ground!

    ¡°The Haoran Faction Master sent the message saying that Haoran Faction was ruined. That demon is on its way to Yimu Daoist Pce!¡±

    ¡°Tianxu Spiritual Master sent the message saying that the suppressed demon body has gotten out and probably has merged with that demon soul!¡±

    Wang Lingxiao¡¯s face paled. ¡°It means that we¡¯ll face a demon in its prime, just like in the demonic catastrophe 1,000 years ago?!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the emergence of the demon became a horrifying catastrophe, sweeping all over the world!

 Chapter 360 - This is not Yimu True Flame

    <h4>Chapter 360: This is not Yimu True me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The blood-red crystal suddenly turned into many distorted tentacles, piercing into the eyes, nose, mouth, and ears of the Feng Family Master.

    ¡°Old Demon, what are you doing?!¡± one cultivator of the Feng Family beside him yelled and condensed his spiritual essence to hack toward the tentacles like a sharp de.

    ¡°You want to kill us after using us?!¡±

    ¡°What are we doing?¡± On the side, Shui Xianyun showed a wicked smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you pay this little price for what you want?¡±

    ¡°Feng Jue, don¡¯t move!¡± The old man¡¯s white hair was swiftly turning ck while his appearance gradually got younger until he looked to be only about 40 years old. The gloomy ghost-like aura that was well hidden grew tremendously strong!

    ¡°Family Master... You...¡± When Feng Zhengyi turned, that cultivator saw his eyes emitting evil light which didn¡¯t belong to humans!

    Feng Zhengyi opened his fingers, and a horrifying suction force came out of his palms. Then, a series of shrills sounded, and that cultivator soon turned into a dry corpse as if his bone marrow had been sucked out before falling from the sky.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Sensing the surging strength in his body, Feng Zhengyi raised his head andughed, ¡°Nanhua Faction, Haoran Faction, and Yimu Daoist Faction! You¡¯re all garbage! My lord, you don¡¯t have to show your hand and waste energy; I think with my current strength, I can deal with these garbage factions for you!¡±

    ¡°Then, you can show us what realm your strength has reached, Feng Family Master.¡± Shui Xianyun licked her bright red lips like a seductive beautiful snake.

    ¨C In the Yimu Daoist Pce ¨C

    Tianxu Daoist stood at the foot of the mountain with some elders and elite disciples and watched the surging red clouds!

    Tianxu Daoist looked grim. ¡°The demon mountain of our Yimu Daoist Pce was destroyed; the Nanhua Faction and the Haoran Faction were both conquered as well, and their disciples and elders became this demon¡¯s minions. The situation looks even worse than the catastrophe 1,000 years ago!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent messages to the other factions and families. Despite the suddenness of this crisis, the core disciples and masters of Nanhua Faction and Haoran Faction have escaped intact. We can still rally and fight with this demon!¡± the middle-aged Daoist beside him said.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re right. Now, activate the grand protective array while we wait for the back-up!¡±

    At his order, the central mountain of the Yimu Daoist Pce suddenly emitted a faintyer of golden light mingled with flowing mes. A gust of ck mist crashed onto the golden light and turned into ck smoke before vanishing with high-pitched hissing noises.

    ¡°Old Tianxu!¡± A voice resonated in the sky, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t deal with you while you hide inside like a turtle?¡±

    ¡°Feng Zhengyi?!¡± Astonished, Tianxu Daoist looked at the guy standing in the sky with his ck hair fluttering in the wind; thetter had lost his celestial look, and it was reced with an intense gloomy and evil presence.

    ¡°Feng Family Master, even you were lured by them and became that demon¡¯s minion?¡± Tianxu Daoist looked terrified since Feng Zhengyi had a high cultivation strength, and the Feng Family¡¯s power was very close to that of the major factions.

    ¡°Lured?¡± Feng Zhengyi said with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t put me in the same category as those morons.¡±

    With a shrilling roar, seven distorted pitch-ck souls flew out of his body.

    ¡°Yin Demons?!¡± Tianxu Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°The rumor 200 years ago is true! Your Feng Family has indeed been refining Yin Demons by using the blood ritual!¡±

    Feng Zhengyi raised his head andughed wildly. ¡°Only Yin Demons? Look carefully!¡±

    With a roar, Feng Zhengyi¡¯s body distorted and extended until his face no longer looked like a human¡¯s, and two points on his forehead bulged slightly as if something was trying to get out.

    With his face wicked like a ghost, Feng Zhengyi pointed his sharp and thin finger forward, and the Yimu Daoist Pce¡¯s grand protective array was instantly pierced with a pitch-ck crack!

    Feng Zhengyi silently flew in and contemptuously looked at the cultivators gathering in the Daoist pce. ¡°This is power. Do you see that?¡±

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t your power!¡± Tianxu Daoist said in horror, ¡°What power is this?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my power!¡± A horrifying demonic face appeared from the dark clouds in the sky. ¡°The power of my kind is beyond your imagination, Ants! You can choose to submit to me just like him or you can choose to die!¡±

    Tianxu Daoistughed bitterly and said, ¡°Longmu Ancestral Master, the senior of our Yimu Daoist Pce, suppressed demons like you at the price of his life. How can you expect me, Tianxu, to serve the demon?!¡±

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± With a chilly light in his eyes, Feng Zhengyi waved his wide sleeve, and many horrifying corpses swarmed toward the remaining cultivators in Yimu Daoist Pce like ocean waves. At his order, the huge corpse army and the seven evil and distorted Yin Demons charged at the cultivators while roaring.

    In the blink of an eye, the damaged array was totally destroyed, and the Daoist pce copsed. Hundreds of cultivators inside the ruined pce looked fearful facing the army of demons.

    Shortly, they were knocked down, and some of them even got turned into demons by the invasion of intense demonic energy under this suppressive atmosphere.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Shui Xianyun pped her hands and chuckled. ¡°Feng Family Master¡¯s strength is indeed great. Saint Lord will be pleased.¡±

    Feng Zhengyi looked contemptuous. ¡°They are just a group of mortals and can¡¯t understand the holy power from the lord!¡±

    ¡°Now...¡± He directed the most powerful ones of his seven Yin Demons toward Tianxu Daoist. ¡°Old Tianxu, since you don¡¯t submit to us, you must go to hell!¡±

    With horrifying screams, several distorted ghosts dashed toward Tianxu Daoist while roaring.

    Meanwhile, ayer of ck-and-white light lit up around Tianxu Daoist, blocking these powerful Yin Demons. However, Tianxu Daoist retreated several steps, and his face turned pale.

    While stumbling back, Tianxu Daoist looked at Feng Zhengyi in horror. ¡°Your strength has increased so greatly!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be so lucky next time!¡± Feng Zhengyi sneered and chanted a spell. Then, all the Yin Demons dashed toward Tianxu Daoist as if they had gone mad.

    However, in the next moment, pale-faced Tianxu Daoist wiped off the blood by his mouth and said viciously, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    ¡°Yimu True me! Level 11!¡± Tianxu Daoist yelled in fury.

    ¡°Level 11? You¡¯re bluffing!¡± Feng Zhengyi snickered. ¡°Yimu True me has only ten...¡±

    Before he could finish, Tianxu Daoist gritted his teeth and activated his spiritual essence while his hands waved in the air. One, two, three... Suddenly, many orange-red mes appeared. ¡°Yang me!¡±

    The Yin Demons that Feng Zhengyi had refined and created with great efforts ran into the orange-red mes and instantly shrilled; they were covered in these mes!

    The mes quickly spread out and engulfed Feng Zhengyi like a huge!

    Even the air in the began to burn; the horrifying high temperature turned everything into ashes!

    Even Feng Zhengyi¡¯s horrifying demonic power that he sent out was melted continuously!

    Feng Zhengyi¡¯s expression changed while he yelled in horror, ¡°This is not Yimu True me!¡±

 Chapter 361 - Broaden your view

    <h4>Chapter 361: Broaden your view</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The eyes in the sky gazed at the surging mes that were engulfing the space like a huge, sensing the horrifying high temperature even from far away.

    Tianxu Daoist brought his hands together before his chest and instantly formed several true Dao stamps.

    The burning mes condensed into a blinding hot sun in the sky!

    The dense corpses on the ground began to burn on their own even before the mass of fire touched them.

    The bright firelight repelled all the evil and death energy around it.

    Inside the orange-red mes, a figure was struggling violently while ck mist melted, evaporated, and turned into ashes under this horrifying heat energy.

    Shui Xianyun, who had been watching the one-sided battle with interest was now shocked, and her expression changed drastically. ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    An extremely sharp blood light hacked open the burning mes with vicious force, and she found only a block of burned coal inside that no longer resembled a human.

    Tianxu Daoist withdrew his spiritual essence with relief and some bafflement. ¡°My Yimu True me couldn¡¯t even break that old Wang Lingxiao¡¯s Nanhua Heavenly Light but could easily kill Old Demon Feng, whose cultivation strength has underwent a tremendous growth?¡±

    Lying before them, Feng Zhengyi had turned into a block of ck coal, undoubtedly dead.

    While her face twitched, murderous spirit appeared in Shui Xianyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Tianxu Daoist has such a trump card. Such a powerful technique! You sure are a good schemer!¡±

    ¡°However, this is the end of your triumph!¡± With a wave of her slim hand, endless blood mist swept over like waves. In the blink of an eye, it rose to the mountain top!

    In this horrifying blood-colored mist lurked many figures whose gloomy and evil eyes gazed at the cultivators standing in the center of the Yimu Daoist Pce.

    ¡°Daoist, you¡¯re really good,¡± Shui Xianyun chuckled and said, ¡°However, do you want to burn them into ck coal too?!¡±

    A face shed in the blood-colored mist.

    ¡°Junior Brother Daoyuan?!¡±

    Tianxu Daoist was startled.

    ¡°Elder Yin of the Haoran Faction?!¡±

    ¡°Elder Xiao of the Nanhua Faction?!¡±

    ¡°Howe... they are here?!¡±

    The cultivators of the Yimu Daoist Pce found that the people in the blood mist were all elites and even elders from various factions!

    Some of them were even their own peers in the Yimu Daoist Pce!

    ¡°Master! Uncle-Master Daoyuan has gone mad! He killed quite a few disciples!¡±

    ¡°These cultivators of the Nanhua Faction and Haoran Faction are also mad!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shui Xianyun raised her head andughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to watch them kill each other?!¡±

    Tianxu Daoist was astonished. Not only was he stunned by the current situation, but he also found that the woman before him was quite familiar. ¡°You...¡±

    He pointed at the woman in the sky and shouted, ¡°Are you Elder Shui?! Aren¡¯t you the one who guards the Forbidden ce in the Nanhua Faction?! Howe you are working with this demon?!

    ¡°What happened to these elders and disciples?!¡±

    Shui Xianyun¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re on your way to hell!¡±

    Tianxu Daoist looked horrified. ¡°The secret documents in the faction recorded that in thest demonic catastrophe, many cultivators jumped ship and helped the demon, causing great casualties to the cultivator world. What the documents recorded was true?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small spiritual spell of mine,¡± the huge face in the sky lowered itself and said. ¡°However, considering that you gave me a small surprise just now, I will give you a second chance to choose your side.¡±

    ¡°Consider carefully. Your Longmu Ancestral Master spent all his life in hard cultivation but still ended in destruction. You guys are his disciples and grand disciples, and your lives are in my hands! I can let you live and kill you with a thought!¡±

    Shui Xianyun said with a sneer, ¡°Do you want to sacrifice yourselves in vain to try to do things that even your predecessors couldn¡¯t achieve?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do the things that our ancestors couldn¡¯t!¡± At this moment, a voice rose from the distant sky. ¡°We¡¯ll do the things that our ancestors couldn¡¯t!¡±

    Meanwhile, walls of blue light rose around the elders and disciples from different factions, and the cultivators who had been wildly attacking Tianxu Daoist and others were trapped in the circles of blue light; they couldn¡¯t get out and spun inside the circle like headless flies!

    Demon Trapping Curse!

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Shui Xianyun¡¯s face fell.

    Everyone all looked toward the direction of the voice and saw silver light beams shooting out from the distant horizon like silver carps. Under the dark clouds, the sword lights were as bright as silver shooting stars that were flying across the sky.

    The lightning-fast lights turned into a long silver river in the gloomy sky and came before them in the blink of an eye.

    Now, they saw these lights were cultivators flying on swords.

    ¡°First Elder!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master, who was usually a calm person, red at the woman before her with fury and disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you! Howe even you have sumbed to the temptation of the demon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, my good junior sister!¡± Shui Xianyun sneered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lured. Also, I feel extremely good now with my lifespan several times longer than ordinary humans and a great power that you mortals can¡¯t even imagine!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt better in my whole life!¡± She said with a snicker, ¡°However, you guys are going to follow the steps of those morons!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on them,¡± the huge face in the sky said in a deep voice. ¡°You bunch of annoying cultivators gathered together again. But this time, I won¡¯t be careless as I was thest time. Little guys, your cultivation strengths are so low; they are less than half of those of your predecessors!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true in the perspective of cultivation strength,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said.

    ¡°However, if you judge our power only with our cultivation strength, you have a misconception about the structure of our power,¡± Wang Lingxiao said.

    The distorted face in the sky turned even gloomier, and a violent wind howled in the sky like furious roars!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to show your hand,¡± Shui Xianyun said with a chuckle. ¡°If you guys think that you can defeat me with the fledgling techniques like the one that Tianxu Daoist hadn¡¯t even mastered, I¡¯ll show you how naive you are!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± That face said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for a long time. Show these ants the power of my kind!¡±

 Chapter 362 - Iâ€™ve Read Four Scrolls of Heavenly Book

    <h4>Chapter 362: I¡¯ve Read Four Scrolls of Heavenly Book</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Ordinary cultivators were no match for demons since each demon mastered thews of nature of one ce, and that was their innate ability.

    The super spiritual spells derived from thews of nature possessed horrifying power which was not on the same level as the ones cast by ordinary cultivators.

    ¡°That wastrel only got one trace of my power,¡± the huge face in the sky said in contempt. ¡°But the woman standing before you is my masterpiece, so don¡¯tpare her with that trash.¡±

    With a crisp yell, Shui Xianyun emitted a level of demonic presence which was many times more powerful than the one Feng Zhengyi released, and her face turned wicked while ink-ck scales grew between her eyebrows and on her arms and neck.

    Her limbs turned into sharp ws, and a slim and long tail extended from her back; her white hair turned dark-red in the demonic presence and fluttered in the violent winds. The strong winds in the sky seemed to hear her summon and turned into many wind des around her. Her whole body looked more like a demon than Feng Zhengyi had been!

    The cultivators near her could feel the luring presence emitting from her and the many low demonic murmurs whispering at their ears; if they were not careful, they would lose their minds.

    Seeing the cultivators¡¯ horrified faces, Shui Xianyun¡¯s extremely demonic face revealed an evil and exaggerated smile. ¡°How do you feel? I just unleashed only a tiny bit of my power.¡±

    ¡°Master... such a horrifying aura!¡± Behind her master, Mo Xian¡¯s pretty face paled since her cultivation strength was way lower than Shui Xianyun¡¯s. The disciples like her found it hard to withstand this horrifying suppression.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± In the sky, Shui Xianyunughed hysterically. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you what the true power of the heaven and the earth is like!¡±

    Seeing Shui Xianyun¡¯s aura violently expanded, the cultivators looked at each other.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master flew over and said, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ve obtained some inspirations about thews governing the heaven and the earthtely, and I¡¯d like to practice with you for a few rounds. If I lose, I have nothing to say. But if I luck out and defeat you...¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master looked at the cultivators of various factions who had been trapped by Demon Trapping Curse but were still moving restlessly. ¡°Senior Sister, can you release these people for the sake of our past friendship as peers and friends?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Xichi,¡± Shui Xianyun said with a sneer. ¡°Ever since you entered the faction, you¡¯ve never been my match. Now that I got endless holy power, how can you make a bet against me?¡±

    Cold glints shed in her eyes while she nced at the cultivators around her. ¡°If you are defeated, you must join me with all the cultivators in our faction. If you agree, I will fight with you.¡±

    The expressions of Wang Lingxiao and others turned dark.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to take the bet?¡± Shui Xianyun said with a sneer, ¡°Then, all of you cane and fight me!¡±

    Wang Lingxiao and the others began to discuss the matter. ¡°Junior Sister, this is a battle on the mastery ofws governing the heaven and the earth. Are you sure that you can defeat her?¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master said in a low voice, ¡°If Senior Sister uses unorthodox evil techniques, we might not be able to deal with her. However, as for the understanding of thews of nature, I¡¯m quite confident since I¡¯ve read four scrolls of Heavenly Book already.¡±

    ¡°Four...¡± The others looked at each other and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there only three scrolls? Where¡¯s the fourth scroll?¡±

    ¡°Jade Dynasty released another scroll recently. Didn¡¯t you watch it?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± They looked embarrassed since they had forgotten to watch the TV Series while they spent all their time onpeting outside Half City.

    ¡°Have you made a decision? Don¡¯t stall!¡± Shui Xianyun looked impatient.

    ¡°Okay... Okay!¡± Wang Lingxiao immediately said, ¡°We ept your condition!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± After all, humans¡¯ understanding of thews of nature was absolutely no match for the demons who were born with this knowledge. Shui Xianyun had gained a good understanding of thews of nature. Now with the great demon power inside her, someone still dared to challenge her, which was indeed ridiculous in her eyes. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see how much improvement Junior Sister Xichi has gained.¡±

    Contemptuous, she waved her hand and formed a spell; many wind des shot toward the Xichi Spiritual Master with whistling sounds.

    ¡°This is our faction¡¯s Flowing Wind Spell,¡± Wang Lingxiao said in surprise.

    ¡°Is it very powerful?¡± Tianxu Daoist asked curiously, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡±

    Wang Lingxiao looked grim. ¡°It is only an ordinary spell in our faction, but with her understanding of thews of nature, it has horrifying power in her hand!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the gap between us with the simplest spell!¡± Shui Xianyun waved her arm. ¡°Go!¡±

    Without an expression on her face, the Xichi Spiritual Master cast a spell with one hand gesturing before her chest.

    Gentle breeze surrounded her. When the many wind des came, they all sank into thisyer of gentle breeze silently, like a mud doll melting in water.

    ¡°What¡¯s... this spell?!¡± Shui Xianyun¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Breeze Spell,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master answered.

    Tianxu Daoist was even more puzzled. ¡°Do you have such a powerful spell in the Nanhua Faction?¡±

    ¡°This is the Breeze Spell, an ordinary spell in our faction,¡± Wang Lingxiao said in a low voice while his face twitched. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Junior Sister Xichi could cast it with such great power by putting her understanding of the ultimate Dao expressed in the Heavenly Book in the spell!¡±

    Shui Xianyun had thought that her spell would at least force the Xichi Spiritual Master to be on a frantic defense if not defeating her. However, to her surprise, the Xichi Spiritual Master had easily blocked it!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been secretly cultivating this basic spell with great efforts! Good for you!¡± With a cold face, Shui Xianyun let out a shrill, and endless horrifying dark-red demonic mist gushed out from her body. The ink-ck clouds in the sky merged with this horrifying demonic mist and condensed into a huge demon w!

    She looked like a demon, and demonic power was flowing in her body. She could now imitate the powerful techniques of demons. The huge w crashed down from the sky with vicious force, and the Xichi Spiritual Master felt a horrifying pressure pressing down like a mountain, leaving her no time to dodge!

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how you deal with this one!¡±

    ¡°Great heavenly power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of my sword!¡± Suddenly, a streak of horrifying spiritual essence surged from the Xichi Spiritual Master while she pointed her index and middle finger into the sky and took steps ording to the pattern of seven stars!

    The sky suddenly opened with lightning bolts shing and dark clouds rolling in a vortex; it looked as if a huge lightning eye appeared in the sky!

    An extremely thick lightning bolt followed the sword energy and viciously crashed onto the horrifying demonic w!

    Boom!

    With an explosion, the demonic w broke under the horrifying force and smashed onto a nearby mountain!

    It gradually disappeared after knocking down and copsing the whole mountain.

    At this moment, Shui Xianyun¡¯s pale face turned to a scary white!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shui Xianyun said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the Nanhua Faction¡¯s spiritual spell!¡±

    ¡°Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell?!¡± The cultivators from the major factions eximed in astonishment.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master said to them, ¡°I¡¯ve just learned it, and I¡¯m not too proficient with it yet. Sorry for my inexperience.¡±

    Shui Xianyun was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Use your full force!¡± A roar resonated in the sky as the huge demon yelled impatiently.

    Shui Xianyun was furious that after gaining so much strength, she couldn¡¯t even defeat her junior sister who had been no match for her in the past!

    She let out a high-pitched roar while small scales spread all over her body. Her previous shape still resembled the human shape, but now she had turned into a monster.

 Chapter 363 - Whereâ€™s Old Demon Youquan? Come Out!

    <h4>Chapter 363: Where¡¯s Old Demon Youquan? Come Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Seeing this sight, all the cultivators looked astonished.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the previous Nanhua Heavenly Fairy lowered herself to this state and turned herself into a monster,¡± some cultivators murmured to themselves.

    Liu Ningyun had aplicated expression on her face while she yelled, ¡°Aunt-Master,e back to us!¡±

    ¡°Go back?¡± Shui Xianyun¡¯s blood-red vertical pupils had a cold, contemptuous glint in them. ¡°What right do you have to make me go back?¡±

    She concentrated her gaze at the Xichi Spiritual Master and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you have gained so much strength. You¡¯re qualified to see my greatest technique!¡±

    Demonic presence expanded violently around her, and a huge and distorted demonic head condensed in the sky. This huge head had 70% resemnce of Shui Xianyu¡¯s current look. Covered in scales, it looked demonic and wicked with a trace of a True Demon¡¯s shape.

    Even one nce at the evil face would strike endless terror into people.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master looked very grim while she waved her hands and drew mysterious light arcs in the sky; spiritual lights danced on her fingertips while natural spiritual essence gathered around her.

    Above her head, clouds surged up like huge waves in a dark and gloomy ocean during a storm.

    Then, something horrifying seemed to be brewing in the center of the clouds and was about to gush out.

    ¡°Nanhua Heavenly Light?!¡± Shui Xianyun¡¯s voice was sharp and chilly. ¡°I¡¯ve understood the trace of the Truth of Demon which can suppress all the spells and techniques in the world! How dare you block my attack with Nanhua Heavenly Light?!¡±

    The huge demon face opened its big mouth, letting out invisible, soul-catching sounds which turned everyone dizzy as if their souls were about to leave their bodies.

    Even the Xichi Spiritual Master turned pale and stumbled in the sky.

    While the demonic sounds entered her head, the Xichi Spiritual Master felt so dizzy that she almost lost control of her spell.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°If it continues, Xichi Spiritual Master might be defeated!¡±

    A demonic smile appeared on Shui Xianyun¡¯s face. ¡°You can¡¯t withstand it already? I haven¡¯t unleashed my full power yet!¡±

    The moment that she said it, the huge demonic face opened its mouth and let out an earth-shaking roar!

    People all looked terrified. Xichi Spiritual Master had been on the brink of failure. Now that her rival doubled in power, how could she block it?!

    However, at this moment, the Xichi Spiritual Master cast a spell with one hand and finished the spell which had almost been interrupted!

    A pale golden spiritual pattern flowed past her fingertips.

    ¡°Nanhua Heavenly Light! Heaven Gate opens!¡±

    At her loud shout, the surging dark clouds in the sky were suddenly ripped open!

    Then, a beam of dazzling golden light shot down.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master spat out a mouthful of blood while thick ck smoke evaporated around Shui Xianyun who stood under the golden light beam.

    The thick, pitch-ck scales with metallic luster couldn¡¯t block the light which seemed to be their natural enemy. Meanwhile, the demonic face that she had summoned quickly melted like snow under the sun!

    In the golden light beam, a shrill sounded, and the scales on the demonic woman began to disappear, and she started to transform back into her human form.

    Signs of a struggle appeared on Shui Xianyun¡¯s face which looked celestial at one moment and then demonic and ghostly at another under the golden light.

    Bathed in the golden light, Shui Xianyun cursed viciously and yelled in her high-pitch voice, ¡°Impossible! How did you break my Heavenly Evil Demonic Siren!¡±

    ¡°I happened to witness some spiritual spells even more horrifying than this one,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°From that moment on, I¡¯ve been thinking about how to deal with them. My solution can¡¯t defeat Old Demon Youquan, but it¡¯s more than enough to deal with your spiritual spell, Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shui Xianyun howled in horror, ¡°What is this?! Nanhua Heavenly Light doesn¡¯t have this kind of power!¡±

    As the previous Nanhua Heavenly Fairy, she certainly knew the power of Nanhua Heavenly Light.

    ¡°Impossible. It can¡¯t release such a great power even if I cast it with my current strength!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said in earnest, ¡°You put in so much effort and time but only received this little bit of power from this demon? If so, I will rmend a better ce to you. Come back to us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Aunt-Master,e back to us. You haven¡¯t read the Heavenly Book and thus are no match for our master!¡± Mo Xian and other female disciples of Nanhua yelled at the same time.

    Yue Yan yelled, ¡°Right! This old demon looks so much inferior to Old Demon Youquan. What future can you have by joining its camp!?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Shui Xianyun passed out, either due to her severe injuries or fury.

    ¡°Cackle...¡± A creepyughter came from the sky. ¡°I was wondering how you humans grew so strong and strange. Now, I know that you joined another of my kind?! Where is that old demon?!¡±

    ¡°Your kind?!¡± Mo Xian was emboldened by the repeated victories. ¡°You mean Old Demon Youquan? It is much more powerful than you even though it can¡¯t get out of the Origins Inte Club in Half City.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to make trouble for him?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why my scheme was hindered repeatedly. It¡¯s because another of my kind came out after 1,000 years!¡± It sensed for a little while and said, ¡°Although this one isn¡¯t pure, it indeed contains the presence of my kind.¡±

    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t show any respect to its senior! It took my subordinates from me and even sent people to rub it on my face!¡±

    In the distant Half City, Ning Bi was ying the King of Fighters with Mr. Fang.

    Suddenly, she was distracted, and her character was killed by Mr. Fang with abo!

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re getting worse at the game?¡± Mr. Fang looked impatient.

    ¡°No...¡± Ning Bi said in a low voice, ¡°That demon mighte here.¡±

    ¡°Demon?¡± Mr. Fang said in puzzlement, ¡°Why will ite here?¡±

    ¡°Little Shop Owner, don¡¯t you know that two tigers can¡¯t live on one mountain?¡± Ning Bi said, ¡°Besides, if it swallows my power, it would be even more powerful, and no one would be able to stop it. If it knows that I¡¯m here, it will certainlye for me!¡±

    She said with a charming smile, ¡°Since I¡¯m honest with you, can you give me a hand?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Ning Bi froze a moment and then stomped her foot at the quick refusal. ¡°Do you have to refuse that directly?¡±

    The dark clouds got thicker in the sky above Half City, and the entire sky changed color.

    Duan Yue ran into the shop whileughing in tion. ¡°Good news! Great news! Hahahaha!¡± With a translucent disk-looking item in his hand, he walked into the shop with several artifact masters. This item in his hand was as warm and smooth as jade.

    ¡°Ugh? Where¡¯s everyone?¡± He nced around and found that the customers were all people from Half City; none of them came from forces outside of the city!

    Meanwhile, a huge demon face suddenly appeared from the thick dark clouds. It roared, and many houses copsed alongside their defensive arrays!

    ¡°Where is Old Demon Youquan?! Come out this moment!¡±

 Chapter 364 - Take My Heavenly Mirror!

    <h4>Chapter 364: Take My Heavenly Mirror!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the lounge area at the entrance of the inte caf¨¦, Mo Tianxing was eating spicy sticks and sitting on the couch while arguing with a couple of cultivators in Half City as to which was better, Jade Dynasty or Shu Mountain. Right now, the argument was so intense that their faces were all red.

    At this moment, a voice came from outside, ¡°Where¡¯s Old Demon Youquan?! Come out this instant!¡±

    ¡°Old Demon Youquan?¡±

    ¡°Come out?¡±

    All the people inside looked at each other.

    ¡°How can Old Demon Youquane out?¡±

    ¡°Has this guy gone mad after watching the movie?¡±

    After walking out of the shop, they saw a huge and distorted demon face in the sky with a mountain-like ck cloud trailing behind it as if the whole sky was being pulled down.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°A demon came out?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the demon!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it attacking the Nanhua Faction or the Haoran Faction? Why is it here in our Half City?!¡±

    <i>From the looks of it, it isn¡¯t a new-born demon; it is definitely a rare big demon with tremendous power! Such a demon can¡¯t be blocked by human power, </i>people thought.

    Seeing this sight, many of the cultivators in Half City scrambled to flee, afraid that they would be killed in this catastrophe.

    Some of the cultivators were knocked down by a tiny gust of wind from it.

    Seeing this frantic scene, the demon showed some satisfaction. ¡°Go and get your master! Otherwise, I¡¯ll dismantle its den!¡±

    ¡°What... brings you here, Sir?¡± At this moment, an extremely powerful presence revealed itself in the inner city when a luxuriously dressed man wearing a purple robe and a purple-golden headpiece flew into the sky and hovered there.

    ¡°That is...¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation King!¡±

    The cultivators in Half City were relieved, knowing that this purple-robed old man had reached thete stage of the Divine Ocean Realm long ago, and he was now probably a master of the Divine Pce Realm!

    ¡°It¡¯s not you that I¡¯m looking for! Get out of here!¡± The endless gloomy clouds suddenly transformed into a huge demon w, and it pped the purple-robed old man away as if he were a fly! This old man didn¡¯t even have time to react!

    The cultivators of Half City who were ted fell into silence.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Screams of rm and angry cusses erupted in the whole city.

    Meanwhile, in front of the Origins Inte Club, arge group of cultivators walked out and looked up at the sight in the sky in horror.

    Duan Yue stood in front of the shop, still with the translucent disk in his hands. He said in horror, ¡°How can this demon be so powerful? Even a Divine Pce Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t block one attack from it!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Tianxing¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s looking this way!¡±

    The huge demon hand in the air reached for them, and the cultivators standing in front of the shop found, to their horror, that they couldn¡¯t move a muscle!

    It seemed as if an invisible force had pinned them down. At this moment, even the cultivators of the Divine Ocean Realm or higher could do nothing but watch the demon do whatever it wanted.

    They lost all ability to resist!

    This was the power of the demon who was born with the knowledge of thews of nature and thus could rule over all humans!

    The huge arm swept up and caught several cultivators in its hand.

    The huge pair of eyes that were high in the sky and looked like bloody moons gazed at the cultivators in its hand. ¡°You have some traces of the aura of my kind. Tell me where Old Demon Youquan is hiding! Why doesn¡¯t it dare toe out and face its kind?¡±

    The captives had nned to exin and find a way to stay alive. However, they froze when they heard this question. They looked at each other, wondering how they could answer this damn question?!

    ¡°Refusing to answer?¡± the horrifying face in the sky sneered coldly. ¡°Wastrels, go to hell!¡±

    Its huge demon ws began to tighten. Soon, the cultivators¡¯ bodies were squeezed like balloons that were going to burst at any moment.

    ¡°Guild President!¡± Mo Tianxing couldn¡¯t watch it anymore.

    However, Fang Qi didn¡¯t move. Instead, he looked at the cultivators who were caught in the huge ws.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± The grey-clothed cultivator who was caught by the huge ws cussed at the wicked-looking demon head in the sky, ¡°How can you y with us this way?! We don¡¯t have Old Demon Youquan, but I have a Heavenly Mirror! Do you want it?!¡±

    ¡°Take my Heavenly Mirror!¡± Furious, Duan Yue injected all his spiritual essence into this translucent round mirror, not caring if his cultivation strength was or wasn¡¯t enough for it.

    Golden clouds flowed on the surface of the mirror with faint, changing scenes of wind, clouds, water, and fire. A clear light beam shot out from the mirror!

    In the blink of an eye, Duan Yue¡¯s body was emptied of spiritual essence. ¡°Hurry up! Give me a hand if you want to get out of his grasp!¡±

    Immediately, the other cultivators beside him transferred their spiritual essence into his body!

    First, the clear light shined on the demon hand. Then, the range of the clear light beam expanded, covering the arm and eventually the huge face in the sky as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?!¡±

    The huge distorted face turned and found a clear light beam shining on it.

    At first, it only felt a bit ufortable at the clear light. It wanted to turn its head away but found that its soul seemed to be trapped in the clear light, and it lost the strength to move its head!

    In the sky, the huge demon face shined on by the clear light roared in horror and fury; it had never encountered such a situation in the past thousands of years!

    Born with the knowledge of thews of nature and able to cause catastrophes in the cultivation world whenever it emerged, this big demon was now trapped by an ordinary-looking spiritual artifact and couldn¡¯t get itself out!

    It was even more terrified when it felt tearing pains in the parts of its body that were shined on by the light, feeling as if its arms and head were being torn apart by an invisible force, turning into flesh. In fact, it felt as if even its soul was being torn apart!

    At this excruciating pain, it began to howl shrilly!

    ¡°More people! Come and help us!¡± The cultivators who had been transferring their spiritual essence into Duan Yue felt a horrifying suction force which had emptied the spiritual essence of about ten Divine Ocean Realm cultivators in the blink of an eye. It was like a bottomless hole!

    The Divine Ocean Realm artifact masters who hade with Duan Yue immediately put in their spiritual essence.

    The clear light was about to disappear, but now it grew strong again!

    ¡°What on earth is this thing?!¡± rmed roars sounded from the clear light. The overbearing big demon was now being disintegrated into masses of blood and flesh under this clear light.

    The voice oozed endless panic. Obviously, it was feeling this emotion for the first time since its birth!

    Its body struggled desperately, and the horrifying force created tornadoes and shook the ground; it looked as if the sky would crack open at any moment!

    The clear light blinked as if it couldn¡¯t suppress this demon anymore.

    ¡°All of you,e! Don¡¯t let it get away!¡± Duan Yue roared in fury.

    Obviously, most of the cultivators didn¡¯t want to see this demon run wild, knowing that they must lend a helping hand if they didn¡¯t want to be destroyed.

    Besides, all they needed to do was transfer some spiritual essence into this spiritual artifact.

    Soon, about 1,000 cultivators joined the group in front of the Origins Inte Club and began transferring spiritual essence into the mirror!

    The clear light emitting from the round mirror intensified; this time, the clear light engulfed the whole body of the demon!

    Engulfed by the clear light, the demon struggled more violently!

    ¡°Impossible! Old Demon Youquan, what power did you give to these cultivators?!¡± It yelled in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay alive yourself?!¡±

    ¡°Old Demon Youquan isn¡¯t involved in this!¡± Duan Ye yelled, ¡°Even Old Demon Youquan is no match for the Heavenly Mirror. Old ghost, stop yelling!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! How can the power of you humans threaten my kind? It¡¯s impossible!¡± it yelled in terror.

    ¡°Old Demon, you hid for 1,000 years, and now it¡¯s time for you to experience the world!¡± Watching the scene, Ning Biughed while sipping Coke. ¡°Hahahahaha... Burp!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± She immediately covered her lips in embarrassment.

    Crack!

    Meanwhile, a tiny crack appeared on the mirror.

    Screaming, the furious demon took this opportunity to smash its head onto the mirror with vicious force!

    ¡°Boom!¡± The whole Heavenly Mirror shattered at this moment.

    Many cultivators were knocked away while spitting blood, and this big demon escaped into the sky

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± In the dark clouds, a figureughed wildly. ¡°I have escaped! Now, you ants, die!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Many cultivators surrounded it, and they looked like giants since the demon had shrunk to the size of a palm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    Then, it seemed to realize something.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my demon body?!¡± Instantly, a scream of terror rose.

 Chapter 365 - The Teleportation Array Is Made

    <h4>Chapter 365: The Teleportation Array Is Made</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t let it get away!¡±

    Yells and cusses rose in the sky while a cloud of red and ck mist flew from the crowd at a great speed and shot into the dark clouds. Like a ck light beam, it shot into the distance.

    ¡°I was careless! I didn¡¯t know that you ants had made such a treasure! But the treasure has been shattered by me! After I recover...¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    While it was thinking, several swift sword lights whistled toward it. Before it could get away, a of swords was formed in the sky!

    Then, a sharp sword covered by lightning energy shot toward the center of the cloud of mist!

    The two eyes that looked like red jewels showed astonishment but not fear. Instead, it showed a gloomy smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill it!¡± Ning Bi instantly stopped Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Why?¡± At the critical moment, Mr. Fang¡¯s sword hovered in front of the mass of ck and red mist.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way that you can kill a demonpletely,¡± Ning Bi exined, ¡°After it¡¯s killed, it will soon resurrect in another ce, and it will be hard to catch it again.¡±

    ¡°Little Girl, how dare you plot against me!¡± A yell of rm came from the cloud of ck and red mist, and its expression turned from smugness to intense horror.

    In the sky, many sword lights came down like shooting stars.

    Tianxu Daoist asked, ¡°Sir, where¡¯s the demon?!¡±

    Wang Lingxiao warned in a loud voice, ¡°That demon is extremely sly; don¡¯t get tricked by it!¡±

    Mr. Fang pointed at the mass of red and ck mist that was surrounded by the sword energies. ¡°Do you mean that thing?¡±

    A chilly voice came from the cloud of mist, ¡°You ants can never kill me. Don¡¯t let me recover my strength! If I do, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    While struggling violently, it was brought by the sword beams to Mr. Fang like a chicken.

    ¡°Are you looking for... this thing?¡± Mr. Fang asked.

    Tianxu Daoist: ¡°...¡±

    Wang Lingxiao: ¡°...¡±

    All the other cultivators: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    They all looked astonished.

    They were just one stepte, and the almighty big demon had been reduced to this tiny size?!

    At this moment, Duan Yue came up with several artifact masters and said with a chuckle, ¡°Faction Masters, we¡¯ve sessfully made the Heavenly Mirror, and it showed its great power by shattering this demon¡¯s physical body and separating its soul. This is what became of this demon!¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Wang Lingxiao and Tianxu Daoist¡¯s eyes brightened with tion, and theyughed in exhration, saying, ¡°After we put most of the resources of our factions into the project, you finally made a copy of this treasure!¡±

    The Haoran Faction Master said with a nod, ¡°Junior Brother Duan, where¡¯s the Heavenly Mirror now?¡±

    After all, it was the ultimate treasure that could suppress a horrifying big demon!

    All of them looked at Duan Yue eagerly.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± At this moment, wildughter came from the cloud of dark mist. ¡°Your treasure was shattered by me! You couldn¡¯t trap me for long!¡±

    ¡°Shattered...¡± Wang Lingxiao gaped at Duan Yue. ¡°Shattered?!¡±

    It must be noted that the mirror had taken most of the resources of the whole Morning Star Sea Realm to make.

    However, it had been shattered even before these Faction Masters could see it!

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault...¡± Duan Yue pointed at the demon and said, ¡°It¡¯s this thing that shattered the mirror! You must me it!¡±

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± The voice came the cloud of ck mist, ¡°Do you dare to kill me?!¡±

    Angry that the demon still dared to taunt him after being reduced into this state, he strode over to kill it.

    But quickly, Tianxu Daoist pulled him back and said, ¡°Faction Master Wang, don¡¯t forget this creature¡¯s identity! If you kill it, it will be like helping it escape!¡±

    Wang Lingxiao was immediately deted. ¡°We can¡¯t kill it. What can we do then?!¡±

    Seeing that no one dared to kill it, the creature had smugness in its evil red eyes.

    <i>What can you do with me? </i>it snickered silently. <i>These stupid ants don¡¯t even dare to kill me to vent their anger!</i>

    At this moment, Ning Bi said, ¡°I have an idea.¡±

    The others looked at her suspiciously.

    She said, ¡°Now that this old demon lost most of its power and thus is no match for you guys, you can give it a good beating to vent your anger even though you can¡¯t kill it.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ¡°We will spare your life, but you can¡¯t escape from our punishments!¡± Wang Lingxiao pped his hands and agreed, ¡°Do you think we can¡¯t do anything to you since we don¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡±

    ¡°Take my Punitive Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Take my Yimu Tribtion Fire!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Immediately, lightning and fires crashed in front of Mr. Fang¡¯s shop mingling with shrilling screams, ¡°Damn you, old demonic woman! How can you treat your kind this way?! How dare you plot against me?!¡±

    ¡°When I get away, I¡¯ll make you... Wu...¡±

    A sword handle was stuffed into its mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s still yelling! Hit it harder!¡±

    Mo Tianxing gritted his teeth. ¡°The scriptures that I learned from Heaven Sound Temple are most effective in dealing with this kind of evil thing!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Stop chanting!¡±

    ...

    After venting their anger for destroying their factions, the Faction Masters and the other cultivators gathered together to discuss how to handle this demon.

    ¡°How about giving it to me?¡± With demonic blood in her body, Ning Bi seemed to know how to handle it.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t hand it to this demonic woman!¡±

    Obviously, no one from outside Half City agreed to her proposal.

    ¡°How about... giving it to me?¡± Mr. Fang said.

    They all looked at Mr. Fang. ¡°Sir, do you have a way to handle it?¡±

    Obviously, they trusted Mr. Fang.

    Fang Qi said with a nod, ¡°I ensure you that it will never harm you again.¡±

    Tianxu Daoist replied, ¡°Good!¡±

    Wang Lingxiao added, ¡°I trust Mr. Fang!¡±

    All the people here nodded in agreement.

    [Beep! You got a Blood Soul Crystal and the Spiritual Marrow.]

    With essence from his body, Fang Qi moved the cloud of listless red and ck mist to him. He saw that its demonic energy had scattered, revealing a dark-red crystal inside.

    The Blood Soul Crystal was the crystal core inside a demon, and it contained not only horrifying energy but aw of nature.

    It was the core part of demons.

    This demon was born between heaven and earth. If it was destroyed, it will return to nature before condensing and resurrecting after a period of incubation.

    That was why mortals couldn¡¯t kill these big demons born from nature.

    However, Mr. Fang just tossed it into the shop and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something called Spiritual Marrow on you? Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I will tell you that?¡±

    ¡°What did you do to me?!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?!¡±

    ¡°Howe the sky is dark?!¡±

    The System Interface showed the following: ¡°The task is aplished. The Teleportation array will be created tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 366 - A Talking Teleportation Array

    <h4>Chapter 366: A Talking Teleportation Array</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir! A demon is here!¡± The moment Zou Mo opened his door in the early morning, he was so startled that he almost dropped to the ground.

    A cloud of ck mist floated in the corridor, roaring shrilly, ¡°Hahahaha! I can never die; how can you deal with me with your weak trick?!¡±

    Fang Qi opened his door with sleepy eyes. ¡°What¡¯s this noise outside?¡±

    A door-shaped engraving appeared on the wall at the end of the corridor between Fang Qi¡¯s room and Zou Mo¡¯s room.

    However, this door didn¡¯t have a handle, which meant that it couldn¡¯t be opened from the outside.

    Theplicated patterns around the door frame showed that this door was actually an array.

    A dark-red cloud floated in the corridor with a faint mist connecting it to the center of the wooden door covered byplicated patterns and an engraving of a pale golden demon face.

    ¡°S... Sir, what¡¯s this?!¡± As a minor cultivator whose cultivation strength was lower than the customers, Zou Mo was still scared when he remembered yesterday¡¯s battle. Seeing Mr. Fang walking out of his room, he immediately hid behind his boss.

    ¡°You mean this thing?¡± Mr. Fang looked at the door and then at the cloud of mist as big as a washing basin. ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The crimson eyes in the cloud of mist looked smug. ¡°Besides, I recovered a lot of my strength! You¡¯re a little guy at the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm, and I can blow you guys away with one breath!¡±

    With that said, the cloud of mist opened its mouth and sucked in all the nearby spiritual essence.

    Its body expanded to twice of its size while a chilly power gathered in its body.

    ¡°Gulp.¡± With a strange sound, a big surge of spiritual essence flowed from its body into the door through the tail-like misty thread connecting its body and the engraved door.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    It blew out a breath, and Mr. Fang felt a breeze on his face; even Zou Mo felt nothing but a breeze.

    Instantly, Fang Qi saw the number of usages of the teleportation array turned from [1] to [2] on the System Interface.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my demonic energy?!¡± The cloud of ck mist shook its head in the air. ¡°How can it be?!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The cloud of mist screamed in frustration. ¡°You puny humans! You are mere humans; how can you deprive me of the demonic energy that I just condensed?!¡±

    Undaunted, it sucked in the surrounding spiritual essence again.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Quickly, the new surge of spiritual essence slowly flowed through the misty thread into the door with golden engravings.

    Mr. Fang had gotten a general idea of the mechanism and waved his hand at it. ¡°Keep working. Although you don¡¯t get a bonus for your work...¡± he leaned toward it with a harmless smile, ¡°you will receive fewer beatings.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Then, it tried to condense spiritual essence again. On Mr. Fang¡¯s System Interface, the teleportation array¡¯s number of usages gradually grew.

    When Fang Qi opened the shop, he saw a rare beam of sunshine shining through the clouds onto the gloomy city. After yesterday¡¯s upheaval, a big area of the city was destroyed, and the whole city was busy with reconstruction today in an orderly way.

    After all, all the buildings in the area except Mr. Fang¡¯s shop were ruined.

    Ruan Ning stood outside of her shop and directed the reconstruction with high spirits. ¡°After I understand the Immortal-ying Grand Array, I will build one outside my shop!¡±

    The biggest concern for people such as Tianxu Daoist and Wang Lingxiao was the demon. After making some arrangements in their factions, they hurried to the shop.

    ¡°Mr. Fang!¡± Wang Lingxiao cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take one bottle of Coke!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how you¡¯re going to handle that demon?¡±

    ¡°Little Mo, get the bottles of Coke for the customers,¡± Fang Qi told Zou Mo to get the Coke for them and then said, ¡°As for that, you guys can go upstairs and see it yourselves.¡±

    ¡°See it ourselves?¡± People like Wang Lingxiao, Tianxu Daoist, and Duan Yue took their Coke from Zou Mo, paid crystals, and took a big gulp from the bottles. <i>Did Mr. Fang suppress the demon in this ce?</i>

    They immediately went upstairs to check.

    A dark cloud was turning around in the corridor in frustration. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! I just can¡¯t believe it! Ahh!¡±

    It sucked in a mouthful of spiritual essence, and its whole body expanded like a full balloon.

    Then, its body deted while the spiritual essence leaked out.

    ¡°No! Again!¡± It sucked in another mouthful of spiritual essence.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± It leaked again.

    ¡°Again!¡± It sucked in another mouthful of spiritual essence.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    It leaked!

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Wang Lingxiaoughed and spat out the Coke, and the dark liquid sshed onto the face of the ck cloud.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ve made a huge mistake, right?¡± Shui Xianyun had woken up, and she sat on the bed with dull eyes while she listened to the talk between her Junior Sister Xichi and the disciples. She hadplicated feelings inside her.

    ¡°Senior Sister, we are all responsible for this disaster. Besides, in the past hundreds of years, you had been guarding the Forbidden ce of Nanhua Faction; the Forbidden ce of Nanhua Faction is the toughest to guard out of all the forbidden ces, and you had a hard job. No one mes you for what happened. After all, despite the upheavals, the big factions mostly lost no more than some properties. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Faction Master said that the spiritual essence in your body has merged with the demonic energy, and even thebined forces of the Yimu Daoist Pce, the Haoran Faction, and our Nanhua Faction can¡¯t do anything to it.¡±

    ¡°It means that my cultivation strength is destroyed, right?¡± Her eyes had no light in them as if she were dead inside.

    ¡°No.¡± Xichi Spiritual Master shook her head and said, ¡°We still have one method...¡±

    ¡°You still have a method?¡± Shui Xianyun shook her head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t try tofort me with lies. If thebined forces of the Yimu Daoist Pce, the Haoran Faction, and our Nanhua Faction can¡¯t do anything about it, where else can we find a method?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a method!¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said confidently.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master said earnestly, ¡°You just need to eat a lot of instant noodles. One bowl of instant noodles each day, and it is better with a sausage.¡±

    Shui Xianyun was stunned. ¡°Eat what?!¡±

    ¡°Eat instant noodles!¡± Mo Xian exined for her master, ¡°The instant noodles in Origins Inte Club is made of special secret ingredients and can purify our spiritual essence at great speed. It can also help you remove the impurities in your spiritual essence and increase its cirction. So, as long as you keep eating one bowl of instant noodles each day, the impurities in your spiritual essence will be removed eventually.¡±

    Shui Xianyun was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 367 - Hidden Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 367: Hidden Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    Different from the all-year-round gloomy sky in Half City, this city was usually blessed with warm sunshine.

    Even though it was early winter, the sunshine in the sky still brought people warmth.

    Looking through the big ss window, one could see several young warriors practicing fist techniques on the street.

    A young man wearing purple clothes swung his right hand toward the ground in a hook shape and yelled, ¡°Die!¡±

    Heated warrior qi turned into a bright red me and shot to the ground at a great speed.

    ¡°Haha... Hahaha... Hahahaha!¡± The young man stuck his fingers in his hair and gave the trademarkughter. ¡°From now on, call me Iori Yagami!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Lin Shao rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Iori Yagami¡¯s Shiki Yami Barai shoots purple mes, but yours is red with the warrior qi from your Song Family¡¯s Six-Sun Spell. It¡¯s better for you to learn the fist techniques of Kyo Kusanagi.¡±

    ¡°Kyo¡¯s fist techniques are not difficult for me!¡± Song Qingfengughed and punched out. Immediately, a me exploded close to his fist, and more mes appeared when he used an upper-cut.

    While he used the powerful punches, mes shot out in all directions, and heat waves spread all over the ce, turning the cold winter¡¯s day into a hot summer¡¯s day.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just like Kyo Kusanagi!¡±

    ¡°Use Shiki Orochi Nagi!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t mastered it yet!¡± Song Qingfeng looked embarrassed.

    ¡°How difficult can that be?¡± At this moment, Nn Mingxue and Lan Yan strolled toward the shop.

    With a wave of her right hand, a mass of icy blue mist-like me condensed by warrior qi appeared in her hand. Then, she shot out the icy blue mist me!

    Waves of pale blue warrior qi that looked like mes and mist shot out, and the extremely low temperature threatened to freeze the air in the area. The masses of ice crystals looked radiant and dazzling under the sun.

    ¡°Oh!¡± The others stared at her in a daze. ¡°Howe you learned it so fast?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to cast the Ultimate Desperation Move, Mu Shiki?!¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s lips curved up while she walked into the shop.

    It was morning, and Jiang Xiaoyue was counting money at the counter while eating instant noodles. Nn Hongwu bought a box of spicy sticks and a bowl of instant noodles and walked to sit on a couch with Elder Fu, who was carrying two bottles of Coke in his arms.

    Su Tianji and her two disciples, Fenghua and Yuexin, had already begun eating their breakfast while sitting on a couch. Right now, An Huwei had just strode into the shop.

    Lounging on a couch, Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing sipped their Coke.

    The upheavals in Half City didn¡¯t disturb the serene and rxed atmosphere in this ce. Except for the expansion of the shop space, everything looked the same as when Fang Qi left.

    ¡°Kid Fang has gone to the Morning Star Sea Realm for a long time,¡± Nn Hongwu shook his head and said, ¡°Sometimes, I find that things are not the same without him, and I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    ¡°But we can still watch movies and TV Series with him,¡± Lan Mo said while eating instant noodles.

    ¡°That¡¯s virtual reality and not real,¡± Su Tianji said.

    ¡°Well! I wonder when the Shop Owner wille back.¡± Song Qingfeng finally finished showing off his fist techniques and plunked down on a couch with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands. ¡°I now have mastered the sword control technique. If I fly again, I will look dashing and proficient!¡±

    He still remembered the incident in which he almost crashed into the ground face-first.

    ¡°Xiaoyue,¡± Lan Yan bought two bowls of instant noodles and said, ¡°Mr. Fang as been out for a long time. Do you miss him?¡±

    ¡°Why should I miss the despicable Boss?¡± Pouting, Jiang Xiaoyue looked unhappy. ¡°With the powerful cultivators and many beautiful girls in Half City, I think he¡¯s enjoying himself and doesn¡¯t want toe back. Humph!¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡± At this moment, someone sneezed on the stairs. ¡°It¡¯s only the early morning, and I already hear someone saying bad things about me?¡±

    ¡°This voice... is quite familiar.¡±

    Subconsciously, everyone turned their gazes toward that direction.

    ¡°Boss-?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue covered her little mouth in disbelief. ¡°Howe you came down from upstairs?!¡±

    ¡°It is all because of my power!¡± A mass of reddish-ck mist floated down after Fang Qi. ¡°My power is almighty and teleported this kid from a ce far, far away!¡±

    The others looked even more baffled. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°I am a lofty Saint Demon born from nature!¡± An overbearing voice sounded from the mass of reddish-ck mist. ¡°You mortals should address me as the Saint Demon!¡±

    ¡°So powerful?¡±

    ¡°Saint Demon? Howe it can be both a saint and a demon? What is it?¡±

    The people began to talk among themselves since no one in the Jiuhua City Shop had ever seen such a thing!

    ¡°Get out!¡± Mr. Fang pped it back upstairs. ¡°It is the newly-made teleportation array. Due to some mistake in the creation process...¡±

    He pointed to his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not right in here.¡±

    All the people were at a loss for words.

    ¡°You are not right in your head!¡± The mass of ck mist flew down again and yelled, ¡°Listen up! I¡¯m the legendary Saint Demon who has mastered thews of nature. If any of you call me Saint Lord respectfully and obeys my orders, I will teach you how to understand thews...¡±

    Before it could finish, it was stepped to the ground by a foot.

    ¡°Ahh! Ahh! You dare to treat me like this? After I escape, I¡¯ll skin you alive... Ahh!¡±

    Bank! After some shrilling screams, it was kicked back upstairs.

    The door to the staircase was shut.

    After pping his hands, Mr. Fang pinched Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s cheek casually and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve got chubby with food.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the distant Mystic Land of the Taixi Faction.

    ¡°B*stards of the Taixi Faction! You will die pathetically! Ahh!¡± A shrilling scream came from the depths of the Mystic Land.

    Lightning bolts were shing in the Mystic Land. Duyou Holiness, who was wearing a white robe with golden patterns, had a chilly expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and some of them are still resisting?¡±

    A middle-aged cultivator walked up. ¡°Holiness, the elders from different factions are here.¡±

    The elders from major forces such as Remote Jade Hill Mountain, Dragon Sea Daoist Pce, and Linng Mountain were invited to this ce. A short and chubby cultivator wearing luxurious clothes was the first one to ask, ¡°Holiness, how is the healing process of our disciples?¡±

    Duyou Holiness didn¡¯t answer; instead, he looked toward the middle-aged cultivator beside him.

    ¡°B*stards of Taixi Faction, are you afraid?¡± At this moment, a yell came from inside.

    The middle-aged cultivator¡¯s face fell as he said, ¡°Most disciples are doing well, but sadly, a few of them have poison deep in their systems, and it doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± That middle-aged cultivator in the luxurious robe was shocked, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Is Inte Addiction so powerful?!¡±

    The cultivator of the Taixi Faction said, ¡°We are surprised as well. Fortunately, we discovered the problem in time. Otherwise, the Inte Addiction poison would have spread all over the cultivator world. If tens of thousands of cultivators contract this poison, even immortals can¡¯t save us!¡±

    ¡°Then... what should we do now?!¡± In the past 1,000 years, the Three Saint Gates were the authority in the whole cultivation world. Although they rarely moved around in the world, their words had great weight among the cultivation factions.

    The cultivator of the Taixi Faction said, ¡°The only way to stop this catastrophe is to destroy that shop and cut off the source of this poison!¡±

 Chapter 368 - Wage War Together

    <h4>Chapter 368: Wage War Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the Half City Shop.

    Although Mr. Fang didn¡¯t do any advertisements for his shop, the battle against the big demon had far better promotional effects than any advertisement campaigns.

    More importantly, each customer could enter the shop and see the big demon free of charge.

    After this battle, the high-level people in the inner city of Half City who were trying to do things stopped their schemes against Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Obviously, with the example set by the big demon, they began to weigh their options again. Although they wanted to take the good stuff from the shop, they needed to be alive to enjoy it. After all, even the big demon was suppressed by the shop.

    After this battle, Half City still looked chaotic, but it was more peaceful and stable than before.

    Meanwhile, the old games in Jiuhua City, such as Resident Evil, Diablo 2, and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, were released in the Half City Shop one by one. These games covered many genres including modern fiction, idental fantasy, and oriental Xianxia, and they attractedrge groups of yers.

    In the category of Xianxia, the shop now had the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, Jade Dynasty, and even Shu Mountain. The cultivators were excited that they could experience all kinds of cultivation factions and see many powerful spiritual spells and spiritual treasures.

    The elements such as cultivators, warriors, spiritual spells, and spiritual treasures were toomon for them. In contrast, the science-based civilization in Resident Evil and Grand Theft Auto 5 and the magical civilization in Diablo 2 and Harry Potter brought them more amazement and sense of novelty.

    That was why the new games and movies attracted many yers whenever they were released. For the yers, the increase of cultivation strength was now second to the exciting experiences that they could have in various amazing and novel civilizations.

    For this reason, even Grand Theft Auto 5, a leisure game for the cultivators, remained highly popr.

    For example, after Jun Yangzi became fatigued from his research on the spiritual spells and spiritual artifacts in Shu Mountain, he would go and drive his beloved race car in Grand Theft Auto 5 while ying ssic music that he bought in Qzone. It was enjoyable to drive along the streets and try the local delicacies in this amazing and dazzling city.

    Of course, it would be better if he partnered with several Daoist friends and robbed some banks, making small money while increasing their cultivation strengths and levels.

    Besides, after they earned money, they could acquire the blueprints for these ¡®mechanical spiritual artifacts¡¯ and lots of fundamental knowledge about ¡®scientific artifact-making¡¯.

    For the forces such as the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, the research area wasn¡¯t limited to the high-end spiritual artifacts such as the Heavenly Mirror.

    While the cost for going online in Mr. Fang¡¯s shop wasn¡¯t a big issue for them, the materials and research cost for the high-end spiritual artifact projects such as the Heavenly Mirror would easily drain the resources of Wuwei Daoist Alliance and bankrupt them.

    Even the Morning Star Sea Realm found it was hard to afford to make a second imitation of the Heavenly Mirror after their first try.

    Therefore, the artifact masters turned the focus of the research projects to the low-end but widely used objects such as magic instition, newmunication jades, and new cars.

    For some forces, they found many new objects that they might useter, so it was not wrong to take the opportunity to get to know them better.

    After all, while the advanced cultivators were studying the high-end objects, such as the Heavenly Mirror and the Purple-Green Dual Swords, the ordinary cultivators who couldn¡¯t handle these projects couldn¡¯t stay idle.

    Li Haoran couldn¡¯t put too much time on the research of the super spiritual treasures such as the Heavenly Mirror; he would only learn from his master from time to time. He focused most of his energy on the items in Grand Theft Auto 5.

    At this moment, he was sitting at the long table in the research room with some artifact masters who were in his generation. Themunication jade in his hand was obviously smaller and more exquisite than the one he was using. After he injected some spiritual essence in the jade, a vague shadow appeared on it, showing the scene of a battle between cultivators.

    Li Haoran said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve seen this spiritual spell before; we are no strangers to spells such as Impartial shadows, Illusion Shadows, and voice transmission from 500 kilometers away.¡±

    In fact, some powerful cultivators could recreate the scenes that happened within one hour or even one day in an area by producing images with spiritual essence, so this was not unfamiliar to them.

    ¡°However, this kind of spell can¡¯t be used in themunication jade for ordinary cultivators. Do you guys have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The artifact masters looked at each other and said, ¡°Maybe we can use the method of saving images with scrolls; the cost of producing the 3D pictures would too much.¡±

    ¡°Besides, instead of controlling the newmunication jade with a finger which is simr to the smartphones, we can use mental energy or spiritual essence to control it,¡± another artifact master said, ¡°After all, the users of this type ofmunication jades will be mostly ordinary cultivators. For one thing, the jade can help increase the control of spiritual essence for ordinary cultivators. For another, it will save us a lot of time and energy.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The finger control is too hard to achieve,¡± several other middle-aged artifact masters nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯d better control it with spiritual essence and warrior qi.¡±

    ¡°Right. I think we can also attach a storage jade slip to store important information.¡±

    ¡°We can also make some small programs like those used in the cell phones.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After the brainstorm-session of the cultivators, the research project progressed very swiftly.

    ¡°Thank you for your suggestions. If we can produce themunication jade ording to our designs and ideas, we will probably take the leader position in the market ofmunication jades in the entire cultivation world!¡±

    ¡°Besides,¡± Li Haoran said, ¡°You must have experienced Lester¡¯s amazing method to disrupting his target¡¯s monitoring, security systems, and evenmunication.¡±

    The artifact masters all nodded.

    Li Haoran said, ¡°I call itmunication warfare. We have studied spiritual spells all-year-round, but maybe we¡¯ve neglected the effects of themunication in wars? Imagine what would happen if our enemies¡¯munications arepletely cut off in a war, but ours is intact.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Taixi Faction.

    The disciples who were healed looked listless and dull; their eyes didn¡¯t emit any spiritual light,

    ¡°This healing is effective, but there are some side effects left in them,¡± Feng Xi exined. ¡°In fact, the addiction is too harmful, so we had to do this. I hope you don¡¯t me us for this.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t me you!¡± The elders of the major factions said in hatred, ¡°It¡¯s unforgivable that Dajin shelters this evil practice! If not for them, our disciples wouldn¡¯t have ended this way. Don¡¯t worry. After we go back, we¡¯ll gather forces from all major factions and wage war against Dajin together!¡±

    ¡°Wage war together!¡± Seeing the changes in their disciples, many cultivators joined in the deration with hatred. ¡°We have to destroy these evil people to vent our anger!¡±

    ¡°After we return, we¡¯ll report it to the Faction Masters and n the war!¡±

 Chapter 369 - The Most Righteous Spiritual Spell in the World

    <h4>Chapter 369: The Most Righteous Spiritual Spell in the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Origins Inte Club in Jiuhua City ¨C

    Despite the storm outside, this shop was always lively with a big crowd.

    ¡°Well! When I first came to this shop, it only had a few seats.¡± Nn Hongwu lounged on a couch and said, ¡°But now, it¡¯s so huge.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Senior, you were not here on the first day of business,¡± Song Qingfeng said with a smile. ¡°When I came, it was so small that there were only fourputers. Four!¡±

    ¡°At that time, only me, this fat guy, and Old Liang were here.¡± He pointed at Wang Tai and Liang Shi who were busy eating instant noodles and said, ¡°There was only Resident Evil and nothing else. It waspletely different from now.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Lin Shao said in a loud voice, ¡°You probably didn¡¯t experience that. We didn¡¯t have online games or online games guilds; we all yed solo!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! The Shop Owner was a great yer back then, and we watched him y every day.¡±

    ¡°Am I not a great yer now?¡± Mr. Fang walked over with a bowl of instant noodles.

    ¡°Now that you mentioned guild...¡± Lan Yan frowned while sitting beside them. ¡°Did you notice that people like Little White and Qi Xian haven¡¯t been online for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Mr. Fang was nonplussed. ¡°Are they customers of the shop?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lan Yan said with a frown. ¡°After you went to the Morning Star Sea Realm, the Legend of Mir 2 was released. We established our guild and recruited many new yers. Some of them were close to us, but they have been absent for a long time now.¡±

    She still remembered a girl named Little White who was about 16 years old; they were on good terms with each other, and it wasn¡¯t like her to disappear without a word.

    ¡°Maybe she went to y other games,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Lan Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s weird that she hasn¡¯t been on QQ since then.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it...¡± Mr. Fang said in confusion, ¡°Several new yers in our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild ensured us that they would be online every day, but now they just disappeared.¡±

    ¡°As the Guild President, why don¡¯t you ask about their whereabouts?¡± Lan Yan said, ¡°After all, you are the Guild President.¡±

    ¡°Where can I take the inquiry?¡± Mr. Fang said in contempt. ¡°Do you want me to visit their homes one by one? Even if I want to do it, I don¡¯t know their true identities since I only know them online.¡±

    ¡°So annoying,¡± Lan Yanined, ¡°I told her that I would take her to y the next day, and then she just disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± A teenage girl wearing pale blue clothes walked into the shop in high spirits. She was Ye Xiaoye, and she came in with a couple of cultivators of the Cloud Ocean Faction. ¡°Who disappeared?¡±

    ¡°The new yers in our guild. They were nice, and we had a good time chatting on the guild channel,¡± Lan Yan answered. ¡°Then, they just disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Ye Xiaoye immediately asked, ¡°You mean... they were just not online on the next day and couldn¡¯t be contacted through QQ ormunication jade? It is like they had just vanished?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?!¡± Not only Lan Yan, but people like Nn Mingxue and Song Qingfeng turned their attention to her.

    Ye Xiaoye said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much. Do you remember my Senior Sister Zhou Hongying? It was she who brought me to the shop in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she disappeared as well!¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t,¡± Ye Xiaoye said, ¡°A while ago, a few cultivators came with Senior Sister Zhou and Brother Bai, those few sorcerers who got into top 16 for Diablo Competition, do you remember? Senior Sister Zhou told me that they were summoned back to their factions, and they couldn¡¯t be contacted anymore.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Not only Lan Yan, but Mr. Fang had sensed the seriousness of this issue as well.

    ¡°They haven¡¯t been found since then?¡± People like Dong Qingli came over to join the conversation, and the grandmasters including Nn Hongwu slightly frowned.

    ¡°I sense foul y in this...¡± Lan Mo, Nn Hongwu, and the other grandmasters looked at each other.

    ¡°When did that happen?¡± Nn Hongwu asked.

    ¡°About half a month ago,¡± Lan Yan said.

    ¡°Only half a month?¡± Mr. Fang said. ¡°The time doesn¡¯t seem to fit. Those few in my guild disappeared about one month ago. I thought they didn¡¯t y because they were short of funds.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The atmosphere in the Taixi Faction was different from that in the Origins Inte Club.

    For most of the yers in the Origins Inte Club, today was probably another enjoyable day spent on ying games.

    However, for the small number of yers in the Mystic Land in the Taixi Faction, they had to stay here and spend another day in darkness.

    This had been a cultivation field for cultivators of the Taixi Faction, but now it had been modified. Restriction arrays were set up around this ce. Locked inside, they couldn¡¯t escape even if they could dig out a tunnel, let alone flee by flying.

    Disciples from various factions were forced into wearing greyish-white ¡®prison uniforms¡¯, and their spiritual essence was depleted with tough and high-intensity training.

    A genial-looking, middle-aged man who was wearing white clothes was responsible for disciplining them. Although Duyou Holiness was behind this, he entrusted the execution of his n to this cultivator named Tian Leizi who cultivated lightning spells.

    ¡°Lightning spells are the most righteous spells in the world!¡± the aquiline-nosed Tian Leizi said with a gloomy expression as he stared at the cultivators from different factions, ¡°Holiness asked me to watch you, and I can use the lightning spell to remove the evil poison from your bodies!¡±

    He stared at a disciple tied to a post with a gloomy expression and said, ¡°The Taixi Faction has you under monitor for 24 hours a day in case you lose control due to the evil poison in your body. If you can¡¯t control the evil poison in you,¡± he pointed at the disciple tied on the post and said, ¡°Then, I will have to help you.¡±

    He cast a spell with both hands, and many pale blue lightning bolts viciously struck the brass pole behind this disciple. Then, everyone heard an extremely shrilling scream!

    These disciples from different major factions had excellent talents and abundant spiritual essence, but right now, they were full and didn¡¯t even dare to nce over when they heard this scream. They continued their drills which were designed to drain their spiritual essence, and they looked scared and behaved like zombies.

    A row of birds flew across the bright blue sky, and many disciples looked up at the flying birds in envy.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve heard that the disciples who had removed the evil poison have returned to their factions with their elders,¡± Tian Leizi said, ¡°If you cooperate with my healing process, maybe you can return to your factions one day as well!¡±

    The disciples¡¯ eyes lit up in excitement but then quickly dimmed. Perhaps they were hoping for something else.

    ¡°Someone, pleasee and save us!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lan Yan... I miss you guys...¡± With tears in her eyes, a girl who looked to be 16 years old looked at the high walls covered with restriction arrays and thought in desperation, ¡°I hope someone wille and rescue us...¡±

 Chapter 370 - The Power that Shocks the World

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Power that Shocks the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After the elders returned to their respective major factions with their disciples, the master and decision makers of different factions and forces soon gathered together.

    The Jade Hill Mountain Master was an elegant middle-aged man wearing a jade-green silk robe and holding a jade flute. ¡°Since everyone is here, I guess all of you know the purpose of our meeting.¡±

    The Dragon Sea Daoist Pce Master was an old Daoist wearing a white robe with embroidered ck-and-white divinatory symbols, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Of course. My Dragon Sea Daoist Pce emphasizes cleansing one¡¯s heart and limiting desires, which represents the perfect mindset to cultivate the techniques of Daoism. My biggest fear is that our disciples will get entangled in worldly affairs. To our astonishment, these disciples have such deep obsessions already!¡±

    ¡°Ay...¡± A chubby cultivator heaved a heavy sigh. He was the Zhu Family Master; the Zhu Family was one of the three big families of Linng Mountain. ¡°If not for the early discovery of this issue, the core disciples of my Zhu Family would have be spies inside the family. The level of illusions from this shop is close to that of demons and devils! We must get rid of this evil, lurking force!¡±

    ¡°Guys, I heard that... even cultivators of the Yundian Upper Realm are involved in this issue. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°What if they are?¡± The old Daoist of the Dragon Sea Daoist Pce said with a reddened face, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they will interfere with the internal affairs of my Dragon Sea Daoist Pce! If so, we¡¯ll ask the Three Saint Gates to do justice for us!¡±

    The Zhu Family Master said with a snicker, ¡°With thebined forces of our major factions which represent more than half of the cultivation world, we¡¯re not afraid of the Yundian Upper Realm!¡±

    ¡°Well said! Zhu Family Master!¡± A cultivator wearing red clothes said, ¡°If they dare to interfere, we will show them our power by razing the Yundian Upper Realm to the ground!

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± A middle-aged man wearing white clothes stood up while he rolled his eyes and thought, ¡°It¡¯s about time to carry out Holiness¡¯s n.¡±

    Immediately, he yelled, ¡°My disciple used to go out of faction every day and totally deserted cultivation, Even though the poison in his body has been removed, he¡¯s no longer his former self, and I¡¯m afraid that it will affect his future. All these damages were afflicted by that evil force, and I won¡¯t stop until I destroy it!¡±

    Hearing his words, the others got even more indignant. ¡°Well said! We won¡¯t stop until we destroy this evil force!¡±

    After all, if they didn¡¯t me it on the so-called evil force, were they going to me themselves?

    ...

    Before now, there were ways to interrupt information transmission and even intercept the messages between other factions and cultivators.

    In fact, all of that could be one using arrays.

    However, the creation of arrays took a lot of time, and they had quite a few drawbacks such as they weren¡¯t mobile and were hard to hide.

    This method was rarely useful on enemies in a war unless one could fool the enemies and disguise it.

    Besides, while cultivators could use arrays to block the transmission of enemies¡¯munication jade, they would also block the information sent to their ownmunication jades from their people. Even if their arrays had the ability to distinguish friends from the foes, it was hard to tell the difference between enemies¡¯ messages and their own.

    The best solution was to create a totally differentmunication method for themselves. This way, they could destroy the enemies¡¯ transmission environment and cut offmunications without affecting their own.

    ¡°As you all know, we must rely on the spiritual essence that exists everywhere in the world to transmit our messages throughmunication jades, and the top-qualitymunication jade can even send strong spiritual signals for a long distance in ces without any spiritual essence.¡±

    With amunication jade in his hand, Li Haoran exined, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve found a very specialmunication method, we must conduct some in-depth research on it. For example, thismunication method uses a special ¡®wave¡¯, and the ¡®radio wave¡¯ that they used on battlefields are different from what they use in daily life.¡±

    ¡°Right now, you might not understand what this means to us,¡± Li Haoran said, ¡°Or, you think it is just a substitute of our traditionalmunication method. However, I have to say that this is an incorrect understanding.¡±

    Li Haoran said solemnly, ¡°With this newmunication method, we can disrupt themunication of a whole region and even intercept almost all the messages sent by spiritual essence. In the meantime, we don¡¯t have to worry about negative effects on our ownmunications!¡¯

    Some of the people had been nonplussed as for why Li Haoran summoned so many of them here, but now...

    ¡°Junior Brother Li, your words hit us like a silver dagger!¡±

    ¡°Excellent! This idea is indeed excellent!¡±

    ¡°If we do that, the enemies won¡¯t be able to send messages to each other on the battlefield, and it will be difficult for them to issue orders between different spiritual boats!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the High-Level Artifact Masters Communication Group.

    Jun Yangzi: [Have you created the Heavenly Mirror?]

    Duan Yue: [Of course!  It¡¯s so powerful that even a big demon can¡¯t block it! Do you know what big demons are?]

    Jun Yangzi: [Daoist friend, you can¡¯t boast like this. Who has seen a legendary demon before? How do you know that the mirror can defeat demons if you have never seen demons before?]

    Duan Yue: [Didn¡¯t the shop owner tell you that the big demon in the shop was suppressed by us?]

    Jun Yangzi: [Isn¡¯t it the spirit in Mr. Fang¡¯s spiritual artifact?  What¡¯s the deal with the big demon?! We¡¯re also making the Heavenly Mirror right now; can you... give us some advice?]

    Soon, they began to dig deeper into the topic. Obviously, the Morning Star Sea Realm had more basic techniques and resourcespared to the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, which was why the Heavenly Mirror was first created in the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    Since these two regions were extremely far apart, they didn¡¯t have conflicts of interest, so the two parties didn¡¯t find it necessary to hide the fruits of their research from each other.

    The exchange of information obviously benefited both parties.

    Jun Yangzi: [Thank you very much! With your advice, we can avoid many mistakes during the creation process. It seems that we will make the Heavenly Mirror very soon!]

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang, who had been ying the King of Fighters, received a new task.

    [New task: The Power that Shocks the World

    Task Mission: 1. Rescue the yers who are being tortured due to them ying games in our shop; 2. Establish dominance

    Task Description: Don¡¯t scheme to destroy our shop¡¯s business by suppressing the customers; it¡¯s time to establish dominance and shock the enemies

    Task Reward: Prize Wheel (Can randomly win things such as movies, games, or items that can strengthen one¡¯s body)]

 Chapter 371 - Hurry and Stop Mr. Fang!

    <h4>Chapter 371: Hurry and Stop Mr. Fang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°System, are you sure that you¡¯re not ying tricks on me?¡± Mr. Fang looked at the route showed on the System Interface and found the destination extending all the way to the northwest from the southeast. ¡°It¡¯s so far from here?!¡±

    ¡°Also, why are the yers of our shop being tortured?!¡± Mr. Fang yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone being tortured because of ying games! Do they take ying games as a crime?! Do you think you can fool me with this nonsense?¡±

    The System didn¡¯t respond as if it were saying, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    ¡°Can I really win a prize for body strengthening?¡± Mr. Fang asked, ¡°Do you have a simple item that can strengthen my power without hurting me?¡±

    After all, when he used the T-Virus, which was imed to have no side effects, he had suffered from excruciating pain; he didn¡¯t want to experience that again.

    Meanwhile, the price for increasing his strength in the Movie and TV Series Cultivation Room or the Game Cultivation Room was being beaten senseless, which was why Mr. Fang was reluctant to cultivate using this method.

    System: [With Host¡¯s luck, it¡¯s highly likely that you will win a game or a movie. (So, don¡¯t think of the impossible things)]

    ¡°Damn it! Will you die if you just remain silent?¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. After all, he had a chance to win a prize after the sales target of Grand Theft Auto 5 was reached. He just didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t win something good!

    At this moment, Su Tianji, Ye Xiaoye, and a few other people who hadn¡¯t gone online yet were talking casually about why some yers in the guild had been absent. Then, Mr. Fang took a piece of paper and a pencil to them and drew something on the paper. ¡°You guys, have a look of it. If Dajin is in this position...¡±

    He pointed at the bottom right corner of the map and then at the upper left position above the center. ¡°Where¡¯s this ce roughly?¡±

    After all, Mr. Fang had a terrible sense of direction and wouldn¡¯t recognize the ce even if he had a map.

    ¡°What ce what position?¡± Su Tianji was the first to look over, and she stared at the map where Mr. Fang only drew out Dajin which only upied a small region. ¡°Dajin is so small here? Then, at that position...¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Mountain?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No. Phoenix Mountain is more to the right. It might be the Taixi Saint Faction. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Taixi Saint Faction?¡± Mr. Fang pondered. ¡°What faction is it? A saint faction? Is it very powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Su Tianji said. ¡°It¡¯s one of the most ancient factions on this continent. The Yundian Upper Realm which attacked Dajinst time was quite powerful, right? But it¡¯s just a minion of the Three Saint Factions.¡±

    ¡°Is the Yundian Upper Realm very powerful?¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you capture the leaders of their army, and they were only released afterpensating a mountain of crystals?¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Are you thinking of messing with them? I¡¯ll warn you: you won¡¯t have a chance unless the Senior behind you shows his hand. I advise you to give up the n if you want to go there yourself; you will save a lot of headaches.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Why would I want to mess with them?¡± Mr. Fang said with a smirk, ¡°I don¡¯t know them. Do you think I¡¯m someone who wants to travel tens of thousands of kilometers to make trouble for them?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡± Su Tianji gave him a hard stare and said, ¡°I warned you for your own good. After all, your current cultivation strength is not enough to make a dent on them.¡±

    Mr. Fang nodded, saying, ¡°Of course! Of course!¡±

    With the map in his hand, Mr. Fang scratched his head. ¡°Are you trying to trick me? It¡¯s one of the most ancient factions, and it is probably full of grandmasters without thinking. I¡¯m only at the Grand Ancestor Warrior Realm, and you want me to mess with them? What if I can¡¯t make it back?

    ¡°Perhaps you want to get me killed, so you can find a new host? It¡¯s really not decent of you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long while, the System Interface showed, [Please explore it yourself, Host.]

    ¡°Explore... Damn it.¡± Mr. Fang looked sullen. ¡°You just want me to get beaten in the cultivation room, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± He checked his time limit for the cultivation rooms and found he had one day in the Movie and TV Series Cultivation Room and two days in the Game Cultivation Room.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Soon, Fang Qi returned to his room and began the next stage of cultivation.

    ¡°Should I level up Sword God?¡± Mr. Fang looked at Li Xiaoyao before him with a frown. ¡°No... My cultivation isn¡¯t high enough for it, and I¡¯ll benefit little from it.¡±

    ¡°I must find someone with moderate cultivation strength...¡±

    Soon, a young man wearing a brown uniform with mes in his hands appeared before him. He was Kyo Kusanagi from King of Fighters¡¯ 97.

    Heunched one punch with horrifying red mes around it; the strength he released here was much higherpared to in the game.

    Mr. Fangunched the same fist technique with the violent qi in his body, crashing it forward viciously!

    ...

    One day in the real world was one year in the virtual world. After Mr. Fang spent two years in the Game Cultivation Room, the spiritual light in his eyes looked sharper and purer as if mes were jumping in them. Like a volcano which would erupt at any moment, he emitted an explosive power even when he remained still.

    Immediately, Fei went to the next destination. A crude straw house in a bamboo forest appeared before him with the mncholic music of an Erhu.

    [TL Note: The erhu, or urheen, is a two-stringed bowed musical instrument, more specifically a spike fiddle, which may also be called a Southern Fiddle, and sometimes known in the Western world as the Chinese violin or a Chinese two-stringed fiddle.]

    A middle-aged man who was wearing a greyish-blue robe stood up with a mild expression; he was holding an Erhu in his hands.

    He was No Name, a hermit who had no interest in worldly affairs from the world of Wind and Cloud.

    00% strength!

    The current No Name wasn¡¯t the No Name who battled with Jue Wusheng with only 10% of his strength left in his body; he was at the very peak of Sword Dao ¨C Heavenly Sword.

    He looked mild and serene, strolling like an ordinary person who was taking a walk in the courtyard; he didn¡¯t look like he was about to be in a battle at all.

    However, at this moment, Fang Qi sensed a sword spirit which soared up high into the clouds, looking down at the creatures on thend. At this moment, all the swords in the world submitted to it!

    The sword in Fang Qi¡¯s hand shook continuously as if it was going to kneel like a civilian before the emperor!

    ...

    Half a day passed in the real world.

    A young man was walking up along the mountain path from the foot of Emei Mountain.

    Suddenly, many flying sabers crashed down from the sky like a crazy storm!

    ¡°Dan Chenzi?!¡±

    The moment that Mr. Fang used Innumerable Sword Scroll, a horrifying flood of many flight sabers instantly destroyed his flight sword.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    He was instantly killed!

    ¨C Kunlun Mountain ¨C

    ¡°Xuan Tianzong!¡±

    A blue crystal me suddenly shot toward him!

    Mr. Fang died.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He was instantly killed again.

    ¨C Golden Peak of Emei Mountain ¨C

    ¡°Old White Brow!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Mirror!¡±

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

    After getting beaten in the cultivation rooms for years, only a few days had passed in the real world.

    When Mr. Fang walked down from upstairs, he had jelly legs and dark circles under his eyes.

    ¡°Sir! Tell us about what you didst night!¡± The people who sat on the couch and ate instant noodles looked at him in doubt and suspicion.

    ¡°I was cultivating!¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Tomorrow, I n to raze the so-called Taixi Saint Faction to the ground. Is there anyone who wants to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Su Tianji instantly spat out a mouthful of Coke.

    After spitting out the Coke that she had just drank, she stared at Fang Qi dumbfoundedly. ¡°Do you remember what you promised me?!¡±

    All of them looked at each other and shouted, ¡°Hurry! Stop him!¡±

    A few days ago, he had been at the early stage of Grand Ancestor Warrior Realm. Now, he had just reached thete stage of this realm. However, he insisted on messing with the Taixi Faction.

    <i>Had he gone mad?</i>

 Chapter 372 - Target â€“ Taixi Faction

    <h4>Chapter 372: Target ¨C Taixi Faction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. Is the Taixi Faction so f*cking powerful?! I can deal with ten of them!¡± Mr. Fang, who had been beaten senseless in the cultivation rooms for a long time, yelled wildly.

    ¡°You can deal with ten of their disciples? But they have 100 or even 1,000 elite disciples!¡± They pointed out the w in Mr. Fang reasoning without mercy.

    ¡°How do you know that I can¡¯t deal with 100 or 1,000 of them?!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue,e and stop your boss!¡±

    A group of people surrounded Mr. Fang, cutting off all the paths.

    ¡°Can you tell us why you must go and raze the Taixi Faction to the ground?¡± Nn Hongwu asked solemnly, ¡°Kid Fang, waging war isn¡¯t a game. If you are not careful, people will die. Exin yourself first. I, an old man who has lived long enough, don¡¯t mind going with you on a wild mission, but you can¡¯t lead others into danger, right?¡±

    The others looked at Fang Qi in bafflement as well. After all, the lofty Taixi Faction and Mr. Fang moved in different circles, and they wondered how the former had messed with him.

    ¡°Right,¡± Su Tianji chimed in, ¡°Tell us the trouble that you are facing, so we can help you. Otherwise, we will worry about you after you go and mess with the Taixi Faction.¡±

    Although cultivation strength didn¡¯t represent 100 percent of one¡¯s true power, one¡¯s true power was limited if one¡¯s cultivation strength wasn¡¯t high. Even true immortals couldn¡¯t maintain their power and status if they lost their cultivation strength. Right now, Mr. Fang¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t even that high.

    Besides, he was going to the headquarters of the Taixi Faction where traps and arrays were everywhere, and it wouldn¡¯t be a safe trip even for people with many trump cards.

    ¡°Razing people¡¯s headquarters to the ground is what I do best. If you submit to me and call me Saint Lord respectfully...¡± A dark cloud floated over.

    Boom!

    ¡°Ahh! Kid, you¡¯ll die pathetically for beating me, the Saint Lord!¡±

    With a shrilling scream, it was kicked back upstairs.

    After this small interlude, Mr. Fang was about to exin it when Su Tianji¡¯smunication jade blinked.

    Meanwhile, others including Ji Wu, who was ying the Legend of Mir 2, also found theirmunication jades blinking rapidly.

    They all received the same message ¨C [Factions have gathered forces and sent troops to three borders of Dajin.]

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± All of them were nonplussed.

    <i>What are the major factions and forces doing at the borders of Dajin? </i>they wondered.

    Outside Cold Stone Fort in the north region of Dajin country, many spiritual boats and cultivators gathered in the sky before Dajin¡¯s border.

    The guarding soldiers of Cold Stone Fort were ready for battle with grim expressions.

    ¡°What brings you to Dajin¡¯s fort?¡± a general asked loudly.

    A Daoist wearing a white Daoist robe with patterns of divinatory symbols shouted back, ¡°Tell your emperor to hand over the head of Origins Inte Club, or we¡¯ll raze Dajin to the ground and catch him ourselves!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Arrogance!¡±

    ¡°You are going too far!¡±

    While the generals and soldiers cussed at the enemies, Ji Wu, who had received the urgent report from the fort in Origin Inte Club, was livid with fury as well. ¡°They are so overbearing! They have absolutely no regard for our Dajin!¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged and said, ¡°Do you see it now? It¡¯s useless even if you stop me.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they the major factions near the country?¡± Fenghua asked, ¡°What does it have to do with Taixi Saint Faction?¡±

    Su Tianji said with a sneer, ¡°Without a mastermind behind them, how can these factions unite with each other?!¡±

    ¡°However... eh...¡± Ji Wu looked at Fang Qi in bafflement and said, ¡°Why are they after you, Mr. Fang?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Mr. Fang shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been at the Morning Star Sea Realm recently.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of the incident of Demon-Suppressing Cauldron?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Tianji said in a loud voice, ¡°Handing this kid to them? I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    ¡°Allow it?¡± Nn Hongwu said with a cold smile, ¡°Whoever wants to do that must ask for my permission first!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who dares to agree to them would have been kicked out by me,¡± Mr. Fang said with a dark expression, ¡°You want to know why I want to mess with Taixi Faction? Do your guilds have missing members? They were good and well, but then they just went offline one day as if they had just vanished.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same issue that we talked about a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Is it because...¡± Nn Mingxue sharply sensed a conspiracy behind the whole thing. If she connected everything together from the new members of the guilds who were missing, the disciples from different factions, and the Taixi Saint Faction...

    ¡°Bad news!¡± At this moment, Ye Xiaoye walked into the shop anxiously and said, ¡°I got the news about those people. Brother Bai Lang, those few cultivators with him, and the new members of your guilds are all imprisoned in a mystd of the Taixi Faction, and...¡±

    ¡°And what?!¡± If it were another time, they would have doubted if such a piece of explosive news was true. But now that the factions had stationed troops at their door, they didn¡¯t have a doubt on their mind.

    ¡°And they have been tortured by lightning spells. They must admit that they have contracted a poison named Inte Addiction here, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Are the masters and elders of these factions pigs?!¡±

    ¡°How can they allow such a thing to happen to their disciples?!¡±

    ¡°Where did you get the news?¡± Ye Songtao asked, ¡°Howe I know nothing about it?¡±

    Ye Xiaoye said sadly, ¡°It took Brother Bai great efforts to send information to Senior Sister Zhou, and I just heard it from her. Hurry up and rescue them. I am afraid if the Taixi Faction knows someone leaked out the news...¡±

    Ji Wu said with a dark expression, ¡°They won¡¯t do anything to the elders and masters of the factions who think we¡¯re the viins, but the cultivator who leaked the news will probably be in danger!¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged. ¡°Now, do you still want to stop me from going to the Taixi Faction?¡±

    ¡°They are going too far!¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Su Tianji said in a cold voice, ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Me as well!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Taixi Faction and argue the case!¡±

    ¡°Argue the case? They sent troops to our door! Let¡¯s raze Taixi Faction to the ground!¡±

    The others raised their arms and yelled in agreement!

    ¡°Okay,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°If we all go, it will fit their n. We¡¯ll leave an unguarded country to them, and they will enter Dajin and raze our country to the ground.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the Shop Owner and the old man of my family can go to the Taixi Faction while the rest of us stay here to guard the country against the troops of the major forces.¡±

    ¡°I will go as well!¡± Su Tianji was obviously not satisfied with this arrangement.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay! You just tried to stop me, and now you can¡¯t bear to be left behind. Let¡¯s go then.¡± Mr. Fang waved his hand and said, ¡°So, you won¡¯t me me for not taking you along.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s I who takes you!¡± Su Tianji red at him and said,

    ¡°Fine.¡± Mr. Fang showed a harmless expression. ¡°But I must make it clear before we go that I¡¯m not responsible for your safety. If something happened, I¡¯ll just run and won¡¯t help you.¡±

    Su Tianji who had nned to help this kid was infuriated when she heard his deration, and she replied in anger, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! Just don¡¯t be a burden yourself!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°The three of us will go to the Taixi Faction.¡±

 Chapter 373 - You donâ€™t know my intention without seeing the excavator?

    <h4>Chapter 373: You don¡¯t know my intention without seeing the excavator?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Alliance Master Lan, what do you think?¡± Ji Wu looked grim. After all, Dajin had never faced such a big threat of war since its establishment; even the army of the Yundian Upper Realm wasn¡¯t nearly as big as this one.

    Ji Wu asked, ¡°This time, most of the factions of the cultivation world have joined forces to invade Dajin. If we can¡¯t resist them, maybe we should stall them for a few days...¡±

    ¡°If it were before, I would have agreed with Your Majesty,¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°But now...¡±

    He continued, ¡°Now that they are at our door, do you think they will allow our stalling strategy? With theirbined forces, they think suppressing a countryprised mostly of warriors is as easy as killing an ant, and even Yundian Upper Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to face their troops directly. Do you think they want to negotiate with us, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Alliance Master Lan, do you think they have no intention of negotiation and settling this?¡± Ji Wu asked, ¡°Then, what are they waiting for?¡±

    ¡°With so many forces in the united army, they do have the numbers advantage, but they also face the problem of arranging andmanding different forces,¡± Lan Mo said with a chuckle, ¡°They are probably discussing how to divide the property in Your Majesty¡¯s Royal Pce after razing Dajin to the ground.¡±

    Of course, he was just kidding with thestment, but he was right that their enemies hadn¡¯t unified themand of the army. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have given Dajin time to prepare.

    ¡°With the speed of Duke Nn and hispanions, they will soon reach Taixi Faction, which is an extremely dangerous ce,¡± Lan Mo said mildly, ¡°Maybe they will need our help. So, we must...¡±

    He whispered something to Ji Wu.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Li Haoran said to the group of artifact masters, ¡°As you all know, this wave can be transformed into electrical signals; the spiritual essence that we use can also be transformed into lightning and mes, and some special techniques can even transform lightning and mes back into pure spiritual essence.¡±

    He held up a piece of heavy jade which was bigger than ordinarymunication jades and said, ¡°I believe you will think that thismunication jade is not small and exquisite, but we can put some special array patterns into this special spiritual light jade and give it some special functions. For example, in the environment where the spiritual essence transmission is interrupted, we can send messages using the new wave-style information delivery method. When the messages enter the ordinarymunication jade, they will automatically transform into spiritual essence messages.¡±

    ¡°If we can intercept and decode the special symbols of our enemies¡¯ spiritual essence transmission, we can even pretend to be their leaders and issue orders after disrupting theirmunication,¡± Li Haoran said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to tell you that it¡¯s our artifact master friends in Half City of the Morning Star Sea Realm who provided us with this special artifact-making method. I guess they must often read others¡¯ messages in secret.¡±

    The others were amused.

    ¡°In short, our n is usible even though it¡¯s still crude,¡± Li Haoran dered, ¡°If we make it a reality, it will be the greatest creation in the history of in our cultivation world!¡±

    Meanwhile in Dajin, 15 warships took off. If the people from Yundian Upper Realm were here, they would recognize that these were the Gongshu Family¡¯s warships!

    After their defeat, the warships of the Gongshu Family were captured and taken by Dajin. After some repairs, they became great war weapons again!

    Although the Gongshu Family was defeated, their warships were unrivaled in the whole cultivation world!

    Meanwhile, Jun Yangzi and arge group of artifact masters gathered in the artifact room inside the Wuwei Daoist Alliance. They were looking at a round mirror hovering in the air. The mirror looked neither gold nor jade, and they could see flowers and golden clouds in the vague green light inside the mirror at a closer look. In addition, cloud dragons, rare birds, and tadpole-like ancient characters were engraved on the surface of the mirror.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± All the artifact masters were stunned. ¡°We truly did it!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, two sword beamsnded in front of the gate of the Taixi Faction in the blink of an eye.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°I think maybe we can put it on the livestream?¡±

    ¡°Open... the livestream?!¡±

    Before Nn Hongwu could wake up from his shock, two figures appeared on the big screens in the shops.

    One was an old man with white hair and a white beard, and the other was an ordinary-looking young man wearing a blue robe.

    ¡°B*stards of Taixi Faction! Come out and receive your deaths!¡± A furious roar shook sky and ground, and the mountains all trembled. It looked as if the Taixi Faction¡¯s gate would be shaken off as well.

    [F*ck?!]

    [This can be livestreamed as well?!]

    [The shop owner is awesome!]

    [They arrived at the Taixi Faction so soon?!]

    Instantly, the big screen was flooded with bulletments.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Shouts of anger and rm came from the mountain path. Soon, many disciples of the Taixi Faction surrounded the outsiders.

    ¡°Who dares to break into our Taixi Faction?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where you are?!¡±

    ¡°How dare you cuss our Taixi Faction in front of our gate?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± At this moment, a gloomy-looking young man wearing a white robe with golden patterns walked up, revealing himself to be Feng Xi. He was a bit surprised when he saw Fang Qi, but then he smiled coldly. ¡°I have been nning to go and get you, but you made it easier for me by offering yourself to me to kill!¡±

    ¡°Offering myself to you for you to kill?¡± Mr. Fang said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you kidding me? It seems like you don¡¯t know my intentions if I don¡¯t drive the excavator to this ce.¡±

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What excavator?¡±

    Feng Xi snorted. ¡°These two men insulted our faction in front of our gate. Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill us?¡± Nn Hongwuughed and said, ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? A group of cultivators at the True Lake Realm wants to kill me?¡±

    ¡°A warrior of the Emperor Warrior Realm?¡± Feng Xi said with a sneer, ¡°Do you think you can disregard our Taixi Faction since you can deal with some Divine Ocean Realm cultivators? The Divine Ocean Realm cultivators of the Taixi Faction are not the Divine Ocean Realm wastrels in your Dajin!¡±

    He waved his big sleeve, and the clear sky was instantly covered by dark clouds while spiritual essence began gathering around him. Thunder boomed in the sky as if many carts that were as heavy as Mountain Tai rolled above the thick dark clouds.

    Feng Xi was only an ordinary disciple whose master was Duyou Holiness, but he could casually incite heavenly power!

    ¡°Are you shocked? Are you afraid?!¡± Standing in the sky like a god, Feng Xi looked down on Nn Hongwu. ¡°You are underestimating our power if youpare us with the ordinary Divine Ocean Realm cultivators whom you can defeat! You¡¯ll be shocked if you think we are the same!¡±

    However, a silver light beam shot into the high sky in the next moment.

    ¡°Great heavenly power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of my sword!¡±

    Many lightning bolts more powerful than the previous ones began to gather above Mr. Fang¡¯s head. Furthermore, the heavenly lightning gathered by Feng Xi¡¯s spiritual spell were dragged to the space above Mr. Fang by a mysterious force!

    Extreme shock and terror appeared on Feng Xi¡¯s face. ¡°!!??¡±

 Chapter 374 - Disgracing Himself in front of People outside the Continent

    <h4>Chapter 374: Disgracing Himself in front of People outside the Continent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What are you watching?¡± Upon entering the Half City Shop, ck Demon and his people saw lightning bolts rolling in the clouds on the big screen.

    ¡°Hurry up and watch this!¡± Tang Yuan, the Master of the Yuanheng Pavilion, was watching with great interest and holding a bowl of instant noodles in his hands. He pointed at the big screen with his chopsticks and said, ¡°Some people near Jiuhua City are inciting the major factions to make trouble for Mr. Fang, and it¡¯s said that they even captured many new yers who had just joined the guilds. Right now, Mr. Fang is attacking this force¡¯s headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Really? This dominating?!¡± ck Demon suddenly pped on his thigh and yelled, ¡°A while ago, my ck Demon Guild lured some new members into the guild with great efforts. I¡¯ve been wondering why some of them are offline recently. Is it possible that they were...¡±

    He gazed at the screen in concentration.

    Soon, he realized the situation. ¡°Could it be that these b*stards...?! How far is that ce from here? Can I go there by flying on a sword?¡±

    He jumped up with the urge to grab a weapon and kill those guys.

    Meanwhile in the Jiuhua City Shop, people like Dong Qingli had just entered the shop. Seeing the rows of [Awesome!] on the big screen, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Howe the big screen is so lively today?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Laughing, Song Qingfeng pointed at the big screen and said, ¡°You just missed an excellent scene. That kid of the Taixi Faction showed off his lightning spell, but the shop owner used the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell. Now, look at that kid¡¯s face!¡±

    ¡°Where? Where?!¡± Hearing his words, many people turned their gazes toward the big screen and saw Feng Xi¡¯s weird expression as if he had just swallowed a dead fly.

    ¡°What... What did you cast?!¡± Feng Xi yelled.

    In the history of the whole cultivation world, the spiritual spells of the Taixi Faction had been the best, which was why he, a cultivator at the early stage of the Divine Ocean Realm, was so arrogant.

    In theory, early stage Emperor Warriors could defeat early stage Divine Ocean Realm cultivators, but the cultivators of the Taixi Faction should be the exception!

    Their skills on the spiritual spells were above most cultivation factions. But now...

    The spiritual spell that he was proud of looked as ridiculous as a toddler who was learning to walk in front of Fang Qi; even the lightning energy that he gathered with great efforts joined the horrifying vortex of dark clouds above Fang Qi!

    Then, the lightning bolts crashed down!

    While shouts of rm and shrilling screams sounded, Feng Xi, who had been overbearing a moment ago, turned ashen-faced!

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± While screams sounded, lightning bolts that were as thick as a bucket crashed down!

    Duan Yue soon sent a bulletment. [Daoist friends of Jiuhua City, what faction is this? The Nanhua Heavenly Light before the improvements was no match for Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell. How dare this guy show off his lightning spell before Mr. Fang?!]

    [Daoist friends of Half City are also watching the livestream?]

    [Awesome, Sir! The cultivators of Half City are watching this too!]

    Song Qingfeng put his palm on his forehead and sent ament. [This messenger of the Taixi Faction disgraced himself in front of people outside this continent...]

    [That seems to be true!]

    [Hahahaha! Awesome!]

    [He even disgraced himself overseas!]

    ¡°How dare you!¡± At this moment, several extremely powerful auras shot out from inside of the gate and crashed toward Fang Qi and Nn Hongwu with aggressive force!

    Standing before the gate, Fang Qi and Nn Hongwu felt a horrifying spiritual suppression crashing down like a huge mountain!

    A high-pitched voice came from the inside, ¡°You are acting so overbearing with only this bit of strength?!¡±

    A deep voice said, ¡°Self-Important! How dare you show off in front of the Taixi Faction!¡±

    In a small pavilion beside a cliff several kilometers away from the gate, two cultivators, one with ck hair and the other with white hair, were ying chess.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that they even defeated Feng Xi. They have some abilities.¡±

    ¡°Despite their abilities, they are only warriors. They pose no threat to us.¡±

    The advantage of cultivators over warriors lied in all kinds of ranged attack methods; cultivators could kill warriors several times from miles away before the warriors could see them.

    While the horrifying spiritual suppression crashed down, the ck-haired cultivator put down one ck chess piece on the chess board.

    Before the gate, a Kirin statue suddenly became alive. With a roar, it pounced at the two invaders with tremendous force!

    As the array was activated, Fang Qi and Nn Hongwu felt as if they were sinking in a pool of mud and couldn¡¯t move their legs under the horrifying spiritual suppression; it seemed like they were bound to huge boulders that weighed more than 10,000 pounds.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s an array!¡±

    ¡°They are trapped!¡±

    The audience watching the livestream were startled.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Nn Hongwu yelled with fury while he punched onto the Kirin¡¯s paws with vicious force!

    With an earth-shaking noise, the surging force sent him flying backward!

    Meanwhile, the white-haired cultivator put down a white chess piece.

    A lightning bolt struck down toward Fang Qi silently! If not for his extremely quick reflexes, he would have been struck into a piece of scorched coal!

    Meanwhile, dozens of statues around them became alive!

    Many rare beasts and precious birdsunched attacks. It looked random and messy, but they were in a mysterious pattern. Even 100 people couldn¡¯t deal with these creatures, let alone just two!

    ¡°Hahaha! You overestimated yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± the ck-haired old man said with a smile, ¡°The Stone-Grinding Array of our faction is designed for dealing with invaders. It doesn¡¯t matter how high their cultivation strengths are; they will run out of spiritual essence and die in the array!¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t even deal with the Stone-Grinding Array at the gate,¡± the white-haired old man said with a snicker, ¡°How do they dare to mess with our Taixi Faction?! They overestimated themselves by too much! They are seeking death!¡±

    ¡°This kind of warriors are just like ants.¡± The ck-haired old man shook his head. ¡°We can crush them with just our fingers!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they will die pathetically and won¡¯t know what happened before they can even see us,¡± the white-haired old man said smugly.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing Nn Hongwu and Fang Qi, who were still struggling in the array, they looked at each other andughed.

    Before theirughter stopped, a ck sword energy flew over out of the blue!

    The sharp sword energy transformed instantly into a horrifying huge sword!

    The smiles instantly froze on their faces.

    Then, a terrified voice yelled, ¡°Where did this sworde from?!¡±

    Besides the ck sword, a silver, snake-like light beam danced in the sky before turning into many swords; they looked like a sword curtain!

    ¡°This...¡± The white-robed old man yelled, ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    Comments appeared on the screens.

    [This is the sword control technique!

    [They shoulde out and broaden their view. The two old guys spend their days ying chess on the mountain; how dare they scheme against the shop owner?]

    [Hahaha! You will probably die pathetically, not knowing what happened even after you see it!]

 Chapter 375 - Plan in Calm

    <h4>Chapter 375: n in Calm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Nn Hongwu injected a tremendous amount of warrior qi into the sword, and the horrifying sword energy instantly cut open the protective spiritual light on these two cultivators¡¯ protective spiritual artifacts!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Who?! Who did it?!¡± The two cultivators looked around in terror but saw no one!

    ¡°Where is this person?! Whounched the sneak-attack?!¡± The ck-haired cultivator roared, ¡°It¡¯s not righteous to sneak-attack! Come out and battle with me in the open if you dare!¡±

    Horror was clearly written on their faces!

    Comments flooded the big screens of the shops that belonged to Origins Inte Club.

    [Now you want a battle in the open? Where were you a moment ago?]

    [Hahaha! A group of old b*stards dare to incite the major factions to attack our Dajin?]

    ¡°The Shop Owner is awesome! Sir! Raze their headquarters to the ground!]

    On the screen, the des poured down like a real storm!

    The entrance of the faction returned to normal while all kinds of huge rare beast stone statues returned to their original positions. Then, the sky cleared.

    ...

    ¡°Master! Master! Bad news!¡±

    Inside the Taixi Faction, a disciple ran in from the outside in a panic.

    In a white robe, Duyou Holiness looked calm with a fishing rod in his hand. ¡°Calm down. Tell me; what happened?¡±

    ¡°The... that Mr. Fang of the Origins Inte Club is here to cause trouble to our faction!¡± The white-robed disciple said in panic.

    ¡°He hase?¡± Duyou Holinessughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that he came so soon, but it¡¯s what I want. Don¡¯t worry; the gate is guarded by the ck and White Elders on top of many disciples. Even if he¡¯s extremely powerful, it will take him some time to break in!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± the disciple exined, ¡°They have broken in already!¡±

    ¡°Calm down. Do you remember what I taught you?¡± He withdrew the fishing rod and looked up, and he saw many swords forming a giant sword curtain in the sky!

    Then, the swords poured down like the raindrops in a storm!

    ¡°Master...¡± The disciple shrieked in rm, ¡°What... What is that?!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Duyou Holiness immediately tossed away the fishing rod, and his face turned dark. ¡°Where are ck and White? Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°The Stone-Grinding Array was broken!¡± the disciple said anxiously, ¡°They¡¯ve broken in! I¡¯m afraid that something bad has happened to the ck and White Elders!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Duyou Holiness¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°B*stards! How dare they?!¡±

    ¡°They dare to break into my faction and mess with us?¡± With a cold smile, Duyou Holiness brushed the dust off his clothes and said, ¡°Come out with me!¡±

    ¡°Shall... shall we activate the faction-guarding grand array?¡± the disciple asked.

    ¡°How many are there?¡±

    ¡°Two,¡± the disciple said while pointing out two fingers.

    ¡°Only two! Look at your panicking face!¡± Duyou Holiness said in a cold voice, ¡°The faction-guarding grand array is the ultimate treasure that our ancestral masters left to us thousands of years ago. Do you think these two people deserve the activation of our faction-guarding grand array?¡±

    ¡°Summon some of your senior brothers and sisters to go out with me and check the situation!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± the disciple answered with sweat on his forehead.

    ...

    Meanwhile at the eastern border of Dajin, arge group of warships from Linng Mountain was making preparations with arge cultivator army.

    ¡°Ugh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A white-robed elder looked around the sky. ¡°Strange...¡±

    ¡°Elder, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Report!¡± At this moment, a messenger came to report, ¡°Family Master sent a message, ordering us to move to Dao-Pursing Slope 15 kilometers away and meet with cultivators of the Dragon Sea Daoist Pce.¡±

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the Dragon Sea Daoist Pce also received a message.

    ¡°Report! Pce Master sent a message, saying that Dajin has moved its army to block the cultivators of Linng Mountain; he ordered us to attack the Capital of Dajin directly!¡±

    The cultivators of Jade Hill Mountain also received messages.

    ¨C Meanwhile, outside the gate of Dajin ¨C

    In a war of this scale, the masters of the major factions and big families didn¡¯t need to battle in person; they just needed to move their troops and let the elders take charge. After all, it was an easy war for them.

    Right now, the masters of the factions and big families gathered together to celebrate their imminent victory.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Dajin defeated the Yundian Upper Realm. Are you guys sure that we will win this war? How certain are you guys?¡± The fat Zhu Family Master from Linng Mountain swallowed a mouthful of delicacies and wine before asking the question.

    ¡°I heard that the spiritual boats of Linng Mountain are only second to those from the Gongshu Family, and the warships share the top position with those from the Gongshu Family in the Yundian Upper Realm,¡± the Jade Hill Mountain Master who was wearing a bright green robe pped his hands and said admiringly, ¡°Now that Linng Mountain has sent as many as 30 warships, how can we doubt our ability of defeating a group of warriors?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Thank you for your praise,¡± the fat middle-aged cultivator said with augh. ¡°I¡¯m sure that my warships are as good as those from the Gongshu Family. Also, I heard that the arrays of the Dragon Sea Daoist Pce are unrivaled; my Linng Mountain is no match for you in this area.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The old Daoist of the Dragon Sea Daoist Pce said with a smile, ¡°In my opinion, the spiritual artifacts of Jade Hill Mountain are special and powerful, and I¡¯m sure that they will catch Dajin off guard. Maybe we won¡¯t even have a chance to cast our spells!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Jade Hill Mountain Master said, ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s a piece of cake to raze Dajin to the ground, eh?¡±

    ¡°What then? These warriors are so poor that we won¡¯t get much loot anyway.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. They have gained a lot of benefits after their battle with the Yundian Upper Realm. I heard that Yundian Upper Realm gave them mountains of crystals and all kinds of rare treasures!¡± The person who spoke was the white-clothed, middle-aged man who yelled that he wouldn¡¯t stop until he destroyed the evil force in Dajin earlier. ¡°We¡¯d better remove all the evil forces this time! It will be a good deed for our cultivation world!¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± The Jade Hill Mountain Master looked at the white-clothed, middle-aged man and asked curiously.

    ¡°This is Heavenly Sun Faction Master,¡± the fat Family Master of Linng Mountain introduced him. ¡°The Heavenly Sun Faction seldom sends disciples into the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Since we all agree,¡± the Jade Hill Mountain Master said, ¡°We just need to wait here for the news of victory.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± At this moment, the old Daoist of Dragon Sea Daoist Pce took out hismunication jade from his belt and observed it in his hand. ¡°Strange.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I sent a message to Elder Liu of our faction, but I haven¡¯t received a reply after a long time,¡± the Dragon Sea Daoist said in bafflement.

    ¡°Now that you mention it...¡± Zhu Family Master also took out hismunication jade and said in puzzlement, ¡°I haven¡¯t received a reply either.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people?!¡± The Zhu Family Master said angrily, ¡°Are they so absorbed by the many treasures of Dajin that they don¡¯t have time to reply to us?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡± Jade Hill Mountain Master said, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Dajin. We¡¯ll receive a reply after they capture Dajin¡¯s emperor.¡±

 Chapter 376 - The World-Ending Sword 23

    Chapter 376: The World-Ending Sword 23

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    A 1,000-step stairway led to the main gate of the Taixi Faction, disciples of Taixi Faction were swarming up like waves through the wide steps!

    Furthermore, several extremely powerful auras soared up into the sky inside the faction!

    ¡°Who dares to mess with our Taixi Faction?!¡± a clear yell sounded.

    ¡°In the dream, Iy on snow-like jade in the clear void,¡± a male chanted the words.

    Another voice continued, ¡°Looking back on the mortal world, 1,000 years have passed!¡±

    ¡°Singing in the northern wind andughing in the sky,¡± a female voice chanted, ¡°I return to the peak of Taixi and seek Dao!¡±

    Four figures stood at the top of the gate which was so high that it looked like a sharp sword piercing into the clouds.

    People looked up and saw four celestial-looking cultivators standing there with their robes pping and hair and beard fluttering in the wind; they looked like immortals descending into this world!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Inside the Taixi Faction, celestial clouds and mist floated around the mountains as if some immortals were living in here.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Xu, Chen, Cang, and Dao, these four elders, havee out of seclusion cultivation today! Excellent!¡± An old man wearing a fluttering white robe with golden patterns flew over on a golden cloud with a group of cultivators!

    The old man who was wearing a white robe in the middle of the group was Duyou Holiness.

    Bulletments flooded the big screens in the Origins Inte Club.

    ¡°Smooth!¡±

    ¡°They are actually reciting poems when they came out!¡±

    ¡°F*ck... They look so cool!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a major faction with all its celestial clouds and auspicious creatures!¡±

    ¡°I have a bad feeling for the shop owner...¡±

    Meanwhile, the audience in the Half City Shop were watching the scene, sitting on the couch.

    ck Demon said, ¡°This faction looks f*cking awesome?¡±

    Wang Lingxiao, the Xichi Spiritual Master, and Tianxu Daoist looked at each other. ¡°Hiss! Howe this faction looks even grander than ours.¡±

    People like Mo Xian and Yue Yan were whispering to each other. ¡°I thought they only had the Wuwei Daoist Alliance over there. Howe they have such a powerful faction?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said to be one of the most ancient factions in that continent...¡±

    ¡°Do you think the shop owner will be in trouble?¡±

    ¡°I hope not...¡±

    ¡°However, the shop owner once crashed while he took us flying...¡±

    ¡°What can he do then? He can run with the sword control technique. They won¡¯t be able to catch him!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Obviously, they began to worry when they saw this scene.

    At this moment, standing high at the top of Taixi Faction¡¯s gate, Qingxu, who was wearing a tall hat, said, ¡°The warrior of the early stage Emperor Warrior Realm doesn¡¯t deserve your attention. Let me deal with them!¡±

    ¡°The mountain gate is guarded by White and ck right? I wonder if those two old guys have gotten dumb with too much chess-ying that they couldn¡¯t stop warriors of such a low realm!¡± Liaochen said with contempt.

    Duyou Holiness said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Qingxu Spiritual Master.¡±

    The Daoist with the high hat waved the Daoist Whisk in his hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°You two can fight me together. Let me see what abilities you have!¡±

    After all, his cultivation strength had reached level 7 of the Divine Ocean Realm, which was more than enough to deal with a warrior of the early stage of the Emperor Warrior Realm.

    Meanwhile, the bulletments flooded the big screens in Origin Inte Club.

    [Awesome!]

    [When can I be as awesome as you?]

    ¡°He dares to battle both Senior Nn and Mr. Fang at the same time? So arrogant!¡±

    A gust of wind lifted the Qingxu Spiritual Master into the air, and he beckoned at the two guys standing on the step. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a figure shot toward him while stepping on a flying sword at a speed unimaginable to ordinary cultivators!

    Before the Qingxu Spiritual Master could react, a pot-sized fist expanded before his eyes swiftly until it covered his whole face!

    ¡°Ahh!

    With a shrilling scream, a figure was knocked down from the sky like a cannonball!

    Boom!

    The crash put a huge crater in the steps on the mountain path!

    A figure struggled up from the huge crater with gritted teeth. His protective spiritual light barrier shattered, and he had a dark-purple fist-shaped bruise on his face while his nose had be crooked!

    ¡°Hahahaha! The cultivators of the Taixi Faction are some?!¡±

    ¡°Thisme guy dares to take on both senior and the shop owner?¡±

    The cultivators in the Origin Inte Clubughed so hard that they had stitches in their sides.

    Nn Hongwu beckoned at the four of them. ¡°All of you! Come together!¡±

    All the cultivators of the Taixi Faction were stupefied!

    The Qingxu Spiritual Master wiped the blood from his face and said with a wicked expression, ¡°I indeed underestimated you! But you dare to take on the four of us at the same time?!¡±

    ¡°Form the Four Symbol Grand Array!¡± At his sharp shout, the other three Daoists answered with clear and long yells!

    ¡°Changyang Position! Where¡¯re the disciples for the Changyang Position?!¡± Furious, Qingxu roared and leaped up into the sky while disciples gathered under him!

    ¡°Shaoyang Position!¡± Liaochen flew down from the high mountain gate and took the second position. ¡°Disciples for the Shaoyang Position!¡±

    ¡°Changyin Position!¡±

    ¡°Shaoyin Position!¡±

    At the order of Qingxu, the disciples stood in formations. Instantly, violent winds rose, and the clouds surged while Nn Hongwu and Fang Qi stood under the eye of the storm. The moment that the array was formed, a horrifying suppressive aura crashed down on them. More astonishing was that the array emptied all the spiritual essence around them, which meant that it was impossible to absorb spiritual essence from nature, let alone borrow the heavenly power!

    ¡°Do you see this?¡± Qingxu sneered after he was sure that these two people were trapped in the array. ¡°But don¡¯t panic. What you see now is just a fraction of the power of the Four Symbol Grand Array. In this array, you can¡¯t use the essence of the surroundings, let alone draw power from the heaven and the earth. I¡¯ll see how you can fight with us!¡±

    Nn Hongwu looked at Mr. Fang, and thetter shrugged. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t use the Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell anymore.¡±

    ¨C In the Origins Inte Caf¨¦ ¨C

    ¡°Really? The Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell is restricted?¡±

    ¡°They are despicable! They are using the full strength of their faction against Mr. Fang and Senior Nn!¡±

    ¡°They even formed an array!¡±

    ¡°Shame on them!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Qingxuughed wildly and said, ¡°You dare to take on all of us? I will satisfy your request!¡±

    Duyou Holiness stroked his beard calmly and said with a nod, ¡°They overestimated themselves. It seems I don¡¯t have to show my hand.¡±

    With a flick of his sleeves, he turned around and didn¡¯t care to watch anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The moment that the words were said, Duyou Holiness felt a horrifying soul-shaking sword spirit spreading all over the sky!

    The terrifying sword spirit seemed toe from Hell, and one trace of it could sent chills down people¡¯s spines!

    ¡°Master!¡± Then, he heard a scream of rm, ¡°My... body... howe I can¡¯t move?!¡±

    Nn Hongwu yelled, ¡°You dare to look down on warriors?

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you my World-Ending Sword 23!¡±

 Chapter 377 - The Warriors Strike Back

    Chapter 377: The Warriors Strike Back

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    Around the Four Symbol Grand Array, violent winds, dragon-like lightning bolts, and phoenix-like mes exploded with extremely horrifying power, sending sand and rocks flying.

    The Four Symbol Grand Arraybined the forces of many disciples of the Taixi Faction, and the array made changes ording to the Great Dao of Nature. The moment that it emitted light, it could kill any grandmasters or grand warriors.

    Qingxu¡¯s lips curved up with a sneer. ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you canst!¡±

    However, in the next moment, his smile froze on his face.

    He saw the violent gusts of wind suddenly freezing in the air around the center of the big array. Instantly, the spiritual spells, spiritual light, and even the entire array stopped moving!

    The dancing lightning bolts froze in the air, and the surging flood hovered in the sky strangely even though it didn¡¯t freeze into ice; it just stayed there, not moving at all! It wasn¡¯t flowing, and no water droplets fell from it!

    Nn Hongwu emitted ayer of crystal light all over his body, looking extremely weird!

    In this instant, everything seemed to have paused in the long river of time that was flowing forward without stopping!

    ¡°What... what is this?!¡± If they could open their mouths, they would yell in horror. But at this moment, they couldn¡¯t even open their mouths as if their bodies were not in their control!

    As for the cultivators who hovered in the air under the support of spiritual essence, they didn¡¯t fall from the sky even though the spiritual essence in their bodies had stopped circting; they just froze in mid-air, as stiff as stone statues.

    Their faces froze before they could reveal any horror, but the intense gloominess in their eyes showed the panic and fear inside.

    With extreme shock, they watched the white-haired old man stroll up to them casually!

    The sharp sword energies spread out as if it could cut open everything in the world, but no blood was seen spilling out.

    The sky had darkened, turning this ce into a pitch-ck space.

    The shadow of death engulfed everyone!

    This was Sword 23, which looked like the Grim Reaper was entering the mortal world!

    Even the audience in the shops could sense the horrifying sword spirit from the screens, let alone the cultivators in front of the gate of Taixi Faction!

    Seeing Nn Hongwu walking closer, Qingxu and the others desperately wanted to attack but found that they couldn¡¯t move their bodies or even their spiritual essence.

    No one could believe that the scene before them was truly happening; neither could one imagine that this attack was cast by a warrior.

    However, in front of the undeniable fact, all the cultivators of the Taixi Faction had to admit that this man who brought them endless horror was a warrior that they had looked down upon!

    This was the power of Sword 23. Once it was cast, everything lost the right to live, and everything had to wait to be butchered. It was a horrifying technique that could even suppress thews of space!

    This period of time seemed very long, as if 10,000 years had passed, and they hade to the end of time.

    Even Duyou Holiness had a deep chill in his eyes, feeling as if a surge of cold air ran up from his spine to his skull!

    The power was so horrifying that it went beyond his imagination!

    Is this guy still a warrior?!

    How can such a horrifying warrior exist in the world?!

    At this moment, a yellow butterfly flew out of Duyou Holiness¡¯ body andnded on his shoulder.

    At a closer look, one could see that the butterfly looked like it was made of yellow jade. Duyou Holiness acquired it from the depth of the Cultivation Realm, and it was one of his best trump cards. With the help of this yellow jade butterfly which was said to be rted to an ancient fallen immortal, and since he stood at the very edge of this horrifying hell, he had a chance to flee!

    When Sword 23 was finished, most of the disciples gathered before the mountain gate, the Four Symbol Grand Array including Daoist Xu, Chen, Cang and Dao, and even the whole mountain gate was destroyed!

    ¡°My...¡± Duyou Holiness looked at the scene before him with horror; he hadn¡¯t imagined such an end only one moment ago. ¡°My Taixi Faction lost almost half of its elites here!¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Like a fish out of water, Duyou Holiness panted frantically. ¡°Hurry! Open the faction-guarding grand array!¡±

    While yelling hysterically, he took out hismunication jade with a terrified expression; all of his previous calmness was gone.

    The audience in Origins Inte Club broke into loud cheers.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°I guess this old guy is so scared that his head is not working!¡±

    ck Demon, Wang Lingxiao, and the other cultivators who hadn¡¯t watched Wind and Cloud yet were stunned. ¡°What... what is this technique?!¡±

    ¡°Is he really just a warrior?!¡±

    Terrified, Tang Yuan immediately sent a bulletment. [Howe warriors over there are so powerful? But the warriors in our region are so weak!]

    [I rmend you to watch Wind and Cloud.]

    [So do I! I¡¯m surprised that Senior has mastered the old Sword Saint¡¯s Sword 23!]

    Warriors including Ji Wumented, [Its power is a little less than the strike used by the old Sword Saint. Otherwise, no one could leave this ce alive.]

    Meanwhile, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the depth of Taixi Faction!

    This ck-clothed cultivator emitted an abyss-deep aura, and he was the tall, ck-robed old man who had once sat beside Duyou Holiness by theke.

    ¡°This sword spirit is so horrifying!¡± His face turned dark. ¡°Howe my Taixi Faction has made such a powerful enemy?!¡±

    He was holding an Eight-Trigram disk which emitted waves of mysterious and mystical spiritual light. Meanwhile, stars surged in the sky above the Taixi Faction as if the cirction of energy in the array pulled on many stars in the high sky. Under the guidance of the array, many spiritual light beams condensed into huge beams of spiritual essence before crashing down from the stars. The spiritual essence in the earth also gathered and rose until a tremendous amount of spiritual essence surged up tempestuously in the space between the heaven and the earth!

    ¡°Faction-guarding grand array?!¡±

    ¡°Why is the faction-guarding grand array activated?!¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Darkness engulfed the faction gate, but the disciples of the Taixi Faction on other peaks saw huge beams of spiritual essence shooting down from the sky. ¡°It has been thousands of years since the faction-guarding grand array wasst activated!¡±

    Everyone in the Taixi Faction turned their gazes to this ce!

    They had never imagined that their faction would be forced into such a tight corner by a warrior!

    Obviously, the Taixi Faction had realized the power of its enemies and had thus activated its full force!

 Chapter 378 - Godly Weapon Fragments.

    <h4>Chapter 378: Godly Weapon Fragments.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Got it!¡± The ce where the Taixi Faction imprisoned the disciples of the different factions was extremely secret and hard to find. After all, th eTaixi Faction wasrge, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find a small group of people in it.

    Even with the clues provided by Mr. Fang, Su Tianji took a long time to find the Mystic ce.

    One by one, under the watchful eyes of many cultivators, the disciples stood in a long line and walked toward the high tform before them.

    On the high tform, there was a spiritual artifact that was attached to a piece of equipment which look like an iron helmet.

    A couple of cultivators hustled forward a cultivator in the line and pushed him up to the tform. ¡°Put it on!¡±

    ¡°No! No...¡± It was a young disciple who was about 17 years old, and he was wearing a pale grey robe. He looked at the item before him with a horrified expression and shrunk his body; it seemed like he had experienced something horrifying before and didn¡¯t want to repeat it.

    At this moment, the two grand cultivators of the True Lake Realm standing on both sides of him sneered and looked at each other.

    Then, they grabbed his arms and sealed his spiritual essence, which was only at the Yuan River Realm, with their own powerful cultivation base before pressing him down on the high tform.

    Tian Leizi looked at the scene without showing any emotions. ¡°This guy has a lot of poison remaining in his body, which is why he is resisting so much. It seems that he needs more time with this lightning treatment.¡±

    He showed a genial smile and said, ¡°Little Guy, you must cooperate with the healing process if you want to recover soon. After we remove most of the poison in your body, I will alleviate the treatment intensity. Do you understand?¡±

    Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Begin.¡±

    ¡°No! No...¡± While struggling, the disciple was pushed up. Soon, everyone heard a series of shrilling screams!

    ¡°Despicable! Extremely despicable!¡± Su Tianji¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of fury; she had never felt so furious before in her life.

    She had heard from Mr. Fang that the Taixi Faction had imprisoned the disciples but didn¡¯t know anything beyond that. Now, watching this scene, her heart turned cold.

    <i>What are they doing? Even criminals are not tortured in this inhumane way!</i>

    These disciples were mostly 17 or 18 years old, the perfect age for cultivation.

    Furthermore, they were not ordinary disciples but highly talented ones. They would grow into excellent cultivators even if they couldn¡¯t be core disciples; they would receive extra care and help even if they were at the Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    They represented the future of their respective factions!

    ¡°No! No...¡± At this moment, a girl¡¯s sobbing and fearful voice sounded. Su Tianji looked toward it and saw a round-faced girl who was about 16 years; despair was written all over her face.

    Such a talented young female disciple would be doted by her senior brothers and master. But obviously, Tian Leizi didn¡¯t have any pity for her, and he waved his hand.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± a furious yell came!

    ¡°Someone broke in!¡±

    ¡°Stop her!¡± Gloomy-faced, Tian Leizi didn¡¯t know how this intruder had entered this ce, but his top priority was catching her!

    ...

    Meanwhile, huge beams of spiritual essence connected the heaven and the earth, and the tremendous spiritual essence from different mountains of the Taixi Faction came together and formed a huge, perfect array. Seeing this, Duyou Holiness, who had just fled from the horrifying sword spirit, felt relieved.

    He turned his head and saw Nn Hongwu¡¯s pale face, and heughed and said, ¡°It seems that the technique you used consumed a lot of your warrior qi. After all, it¡¯s not easy for you to deal with a big array formed by four cultivators of thete stage of the Divine Ocean Realm, right? What a pity...¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t kill you, Old B*stard!¡± Nn Hongwu snorted. Obviously, he had just understood Sword 23, and the power was limited. Although he had broken the Four Symbol Grand Array and killed many masters of the Taixi Faction, Duyou Holiness had escaped with the help of a rare treasure, which was a surprise to Nn Hongwu.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Duyou Holiness shook his head slowly.

    ¡°You¡¯re only an Emperor Warrior, but you almost killed me here. You are the No.1 Warrior in the entirety of history, and I don¡¯t expect that there will be another warrior as powerful as you in the future. Even I am jealous of you.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t die, you will probably change the power dynamic between cultivators and warriors on this continent for about 1,000 years! As an Emperor Warrior who was at the seventh realm for warriors, you possess the samebat ability as a cultivator of the same realm! (The seventh realm, Divine Pce Realm)!¡± His face turned dark while he snickered. ¡°But today, you will die here!¡±

    ¡°Die here?¡± Nn Hongwu sneered.

    ¡°You are almost running out of your strength.¡± Duyou Holiness stared at him and said coldly, ¡°Do you still want to resist us?¡±

    ¡°Or...¡± His gaze turned to Fang Qi as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°Do you really expect this wastrel at the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm, two realms lower than yours, to help you escape?¡±

    The moment that he finished his sentence, a lot of surging spiritual essence in the sky formed a huge Eight-Trigram pattern which covered the whole Taixi Faction!

    Seeing that the huge Eight Trigram pattern was made, Duyou Holinessughed wildly, ¡°Do you see that?! This is the Eight-Trigram pattern that I inherited from the prehistoric Immortal Dao! It can even trap the legendary demi-immortals who are ready to ascend, let alone you, an Emperor Warrior!¡±

    Of course, he exaggerated a bit. After all, this array was created long, long ago, and the sessors could understand just a tiny part of its power, which meant that it was hard for them to unleash its full force.

    Despite all this, it was more than enough to deal with an Emperor Warrior who had little warrior qi left in his body.

    Nn Hongwu nced at Fang Qi and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kid Fang, it¡¯s time to go. Elder Su must have done her job now.¡±

    ¡°Go now?¡± Mr. Fang shook his head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I state my intention?¡±

    ¡°What intention?¡± Nn Hongwu was nonplussed.

    ¡°I told you guys my intention before we came,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°I asked you who wanted toe with me to raze the Taixi Faction to the ground.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°So arrogant!¡±

    Instantly, the cusses of Taixi Faction disciples resonated in the sky.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang nced at his godly weapon fragments and the godly weapons trading list.

    Immortal-ying Ancient Sword Fragment: single usage. Allow the user to achieve Complete Synchronization with a character in the TV Series Jade Dynasty. (Required Total Synchronization:20%).

    Kusanagi Sword (The King of Fighters) Fragment: single usage; Allow the user to achieve Complete Synchronization with a game character who had used Kusanagi Sword. (Required Total Synchronization:20%).

    Wuchen Sword Fragment...

    Heavenly Mirror Fragment...

    Yes. This was what the System meant when it told Mr. Fang to explore himself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 379 - Turning everything to nothing

    <h4>Chapter 379: Turning everything to nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    However, since different godly weapons unleashed different forces, the godly weapons needed different numbers of godly weapon fragments. For example, two godly weapon fragments were needed to trade for one Heavenly Mirror fragments.

    Even if he traded, he only had achieved 5% total synchronization with the White Brow Spiritual Master, which was still far from the target of 20% synchronization.

    The Wuchen Sword was rtively cheap, but this godly weapon wasn¡¯t very powerful, thus the synchronization time would be decreased.

    ¡°What should I choose this time?¡± Mr. Fang stroked his chin. ¡°Since we¡¯re on the livestream, and the audience in Half City Shop have already seen Sword God, maybe I will use something new today?¡±

    ¡°Kid Fang, what are you waiting for?!¡±

    Nn Hongwu saw that Fang Qi was still hesitant.

    At this moment, Duyou Holiness flew to the Eight-Trigram tform outside the Taixi Pce. Holding an order g which was embroidered with symbols of water, wood, wind, and fire. He pointed it to the south and said, ¡°Li position! Burning Sun True me!¡±

    A wave of horrifying burning mes poured down from the huge Eight-Trigram disk in the sky as if the Grand Supreme Daoist knocked over his Eight-Trigram Furnace!

    [TL Note: Grand Supreme Daoist is a famous immortal in traditional Chinese legends.]

    The horrifying red mes swept all over the space and even turned the surrounding air on fire!

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s face turned dark since he could sense the horrifying high temperature even from afar; the mes felt so hot that they seemed like they could melt people instantly.

    The mes pouring down from the sky would burn the two people on the ground to ashes in the next moment.

    With a chilly expression, Duyou Holiness was determined to kill them and remove all potential future trouble!

    He began to smile while he saw the scene. ¡°Even though you are the most talented and most powerful warrior I¡¯ve ever seen, you must die here today! I can¡¯t let such a huge threat escape from me! It doesn¡¯t matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t withstand the Burning Sun True me! Go to hell!¡±

    However, at this moment, Fang Qi suddenly revealed a sword fragment in his hand while a row of mystic data shed in his eyes.

    Then, Fang Qi¡¯s robe fluttered even though there was no wind; his ck hair turned white, and it waved in the air as well.

    His eyes opened slowly, emitting chilly spiritual light. His golden snake pupils contained endless darkness which looked like a ck void.

    Like the Heavenly Dao, his eyes emitted deep mercilessness and chilliness as if he disregarded everything in the world.

    As if supported by an invisible force, he hovered silently in the air, disregarding any rules governing the heaven and the earth.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the shop owner doing?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before!¡±

    At this moment, all the audience watching the livestream felt chills running down their spines; even Ruan Ning, who liked to mock Fang Qi, shivered uncontrobly!

    Standing in the air, Fang Qi suddenly raised his hand.

    A surge of a horrifying maic field appeared, and the force started to cycle around him as he waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, a horrifying ck shadow appeared before him; the shadow expanded and contracted alternatively, swallowing the mes like a ck hole or a hurricane sweeping across thend!

    ¡°That is...¡±

    Song Qingfeng suddenly yelled in shock, ¡°Shockwave! That¡¯s Shockwave!¡±

    Watching the livestream in concentration while sitting on the couch in Half City Shop, Liu Ningyun and Ning Bi who had yed the King of Fighters jumped up in shock. ¡°Sun Shockwave?!¡±

    Almost all the audience yelled in astonishment, ¡°Is this... Orochi?¡±

    (Note: In the legends, the Kusanagi Sword was drawn out from the tailbone of Orochi.¡±

    Boom!

    With a series of huge noises, the Sun Shockwave crashed onto the Eight-Trigram disk in the sky with vicious force.

    The spiritual patterns of the Eight-Trigram disk condensed by many beams of spiritual essence shook under this strike! It became unstable!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Duyou Holiness¡¯s face paled as he stared at the white-haired young man who was standing in the air.

    ¡°Who... Who are you?!¡± He roared in horror; the snake pupils sent chills down his spines!

    However, no one answered him. Duyou Holiness saw the white-haired young man suddenly dim and then vanish silently!

    In the next moment, the figure appeared behind him. The figure slightly waved his hand, and a huge, horrifying maic force rushed out like a storm!

    Boom! Boom!

    The moment that Duyou Holiness turned his head, the denseplicated Eight-Trigram patterns around his body lit up. These trigram patterns contained most of the array¡¯s power, but they shook and looked as if they would fall apart under Fang Qi¡¯s casual attack!

    ¡°How can it be?! Who on earth are you?!¡± Not daring to reserve his strength, Duyou Holiness activated all the power of the grand array!

    Horrifying forces including earth, fire, water, and wind gushed out from the huge Eight-Trigram disk in the sky. These forces countered andplemented each other, forming an extremely powerfulbined force in the array!

    Meanwhile, the stars moved positions in the sky above the grand array while a lot of starlight fell and gathered in the middle of it!

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the true power of this grand array!¡± Duyou Holiness roared furiously, and the ck-robed old man sitting in the center of the array injected all of his spiritual essence into the Eight-Trigram disk in his hand; the symbols on the disk moved and gradually derived out the most powerful pattern!

    The mountains under the Taixi Faction shook continuously as if an earth dragon were making a turn; this was the shaking of the spiritual veins underground.

    Obviously, the person controlling the array had activated most of the spiritual essence from the underground spiritual veins.

    ¡°Kid Fang, run!¡± Nn Hongwu sensed that this force was beyond the resistance of human power.

    However, at this moment, a huge crack opened in the dark clouds behind Fang Qi who was still hovering in the air.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi brought his arms to his chest and crossed them.

    All the people stared at the scene in horror.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    The yers who had yed the King of Fighters shouted, ¡°This is the starting move of Orochi Divine Light!¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi¡¯s lips slightly moved as if he was chanting a mysterious and iprehensible incantation. But strangely, everyone could understand the meaning of the words. ¡°Let everything return to nothing!¡±

    In the sky covered by gloomy clouds and howling wind, the opening grewrger andrger as if the sky was cracking open!

    Many light beams shot down, and everything was bathed in the sunlight. The audience watched while the huge Eight-Trigram disk in the sky, including the derived forces of earth, fire, water, and wind, was cut and disintegrated!

    Around Duyou Holiness, the trigram patterns condensed by the array dimmed at a visible speed!

    He had never looked so terrified before. ¡°You... Impossible!¡±

 Chapter 380 - You Deserve the Terrible Ending

    <h4>Chapter 380: You Deserve the Terrible Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Duyou Holiness widened his eyes as if he was trying to better understand the scene and the young man before him.

    He just couldn¡¯t understand what force could be this terrifying! He felt that the energy in the faction-guarding grand array, the spiritual vein, and the stars were being consumed at a fast rate to fend off this force!

    ¡°No! Impossible!¡± Duyou Holiness roared, ¡°This is an ancient grand array passed down from the prehistoric times... The Ancestral Master told us that it could even trap and kill demi-immortals!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± he murmured to himself, looking crazy and mad.

    Then, he saw something even more terrifying: a crack appeared in the center of the huge Eight-Trigram pattern, which was purely condensed by spiritual essence.

    Then, more cracks appeared; two, three, four...

    Many cracks appeared, and the entire array was shaking!

    The disciples and elders of the other two saint factions, Xuanzhong Manor and Yuxu Mountain, all looked up at the terrifying scene in the distant sky in horror; it looked as if the end of the world hade.

    ¡°What is that?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s in the direction of Taixi Faction!¡±

    Seeing this scene, extreme horror and shock entered their eyes!

    ¨C In the Half City Shop and the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    The cultivators and warriors who hadn¡¯t yed the King of Fighters before stood up in horror. ¡°What... what is that?¡±

    Even Ning Bi stood up. She had only seen the overwhelming power of Orochi in the game; she couldn¡¯tpare it with anything in the real world, thus she couldn¡¯t really feel the power of these moves. However, now she saw the Orochi Divine Light technique being used in the real world.

    The stunning sensation was many times stronger than what she got from the game.

    Her eyes that were as green as jade stared at the screen while the array was being dismantled. ¡°I decided; I¡¯m going to put more effort into practicing the King of Fighters techniques in the future!¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master was also gazing at the big screen without blinking. ¡°Yun¡¯er, do you know what this technique is? Can we learn it in the shop? Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t y the King of Fighters, Master,¡± Liu Ningyun said earnestly.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, can you show me how to y the King of Fighters?!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master asked in excitement, ¡°If I can merge this technique into our Nanhua Heavenly Light...¡±

    She began to dream about the bright future.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Destroyed... All destroyed!¡± Duyou Holiness watched while the Taixi Faction¡¯s faction-guarding grand array copsed. Even the mystical yellow jade butterfly which had saved him from the World-Ending Sword 23 shattered into pieces. With hatred in his eyes, his face was wicked like a ghost, and he fell from the sky, covered in blood.

    Staring at Fang Qi in the sky with hatred, he said, ¡°My Taixi Faction has done nothing to you; why are you doing this to us?! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be punished by Heaven and struck by lightning?¡±

    At least from his perspective, the Taixi Faction had never messed with Fang Qi in public.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for the disciples of various factions; you imprisoned and are torturing them,¡± Fang Qi said solemnly.

    ¡°What torture?!¡± Duyou Holiness roared, ¡°Tian Leizi! Where¡¯s Tian Leizi?!¡±

    Heughed hysterically and said, ¡°You did this because of thosezy wastrels? Today, I¡¯ll bring these wastrels to the tomb with my Taixi Faction!¡±

    ¡°Tian Leizi!¡±

    ¡°Holiness! Save me, Holiness!¡± At this moment, a figure covered in blood ran over with a terrified expression, chased by hundreds of furious disciples of various factions.

    ¡°Old B*stard, don¡¯t run! I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the lightning torture!¡±

    ¡°Old B*stard, I treated my master as my father, and the faction treated me as a son. But after today, my heart will feel cold even if I return to them. You destroyed the affection between my master and me that had been built over the past dozens of years! You viins have no right to live!¡±

    ¡°B*stards!¡± The round-faced girl who was about 16 years old yelled in tears, ¡°You lied to my dad and made him take me to this ce. After the worse-than-death days here, my home and my faction will not be the same to me...¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not me!¡± Spotting Duyou Holiness, Tian Leizi looked as if he saw his savior. He pointed at Duyou Holiness and said, ¡°It¡¯s him! He ordered me to do it; it¡¯s not my idea! See? He even wants you to die with him!¡±

    ¡°B*stards! Today, I¡¯ll give you a taste of lightning torture!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Before Fang Qi could finish making a move, the two people were swallowed by the furious crowd. While spiritual essence turned into lightning energy and shed in the crowd, shrill screams could be heard all over the mountain.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the spiritual boats of Linng Mountain followed the instructions given to them by their ¡®superior¡¯ and moved to the designated ce. However, they were greeted by a wave of horrifying lightning light.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°The warfare spiritual spells of the Gongshu Family?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Has the Gongshu Family entered the war against us?¡±

    ¡°Howe... there are arrays around us?!¡±

    ¡°No! We fell into a trap!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While rmed yells and shrill screams sounded, the huge group of spiritual boats received great damage under the attacks of the pre-arranged arrays and the AoE spiritual spells cast by the many warships confiscated from the Gongshu Family!

    ¡°Quickly send the message! Tell them that we¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡±

    However, they received no reply, and all the messages they sent were lost like a mud doll in the ocean. The cultivators of Jade Hill Mountain didn¡¯t set out until the cultivators of Linng Mountain fled and most of the high-level members were captured.

    The big forces soon ventured into the depths of Dajin like headless flies, doing battles separately rather than attacking Dajin together in unison which was the optimal strategy.

    ...

    ¡°Strange... Howe Elder Xue still didn¡¯t reply to my message.¡± Jade Hill Mountain Master wondered with themunication jade in his hand.

    At this moment, noises came from outside, and they heard someone yell, ¡°Listen up! You¡¯ve been surrounded! Immediately hand over your spiritual artifacts and surrender to us!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± All the people inside looked displeased. ¡°We haven¡¯t received any messages yet... Who¡¯s making fun of us?¡±

    After walking out of the pce, they saw about 10 top-level warships of the Gongshu Family slowly appearing in the vast blue sky above the city.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Taixi Faction, the pungent smell of flesh burned by strong lightning permeated the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re audacious!¡± Two powerful auras descended from the sky.

    With magnificent presences, a man and a woman at thete stage of the Divine Ocean Realmnded.

    The man wore a purple-gold headpiece and a purple Daoist robe with golden patterns; he looked handsome and valiant.

    The woman wore a white Daoist robe with jade patterns; she looked elegant and celestial.

    They coldly stared at the people before them.

    Calmly, Mr. Fang lit up a cigarette and said, ¡°You should ask about what they did to drive these furious disciples to do such a thing.¡±

    He tapped his finger on the cigarette to knock down the ash from the burning end. ¡°Of course, if you want to ignore the cause and avenge them since your three factions move together, I¡¯m here to deal with you at any time.¡±

    Even with high cultivation strengths, the man and the woman felt chilly inside; it was a sensation that was uncontroble.

    Then, remembering the horrifying light shooting down from the sky, they stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do next.

    [Beep. The task of ¡®The Power that Shocks the World¡¯ ispleted.]

 Chapter 381 - Upholding Justice

    <h4>Chapter 381: Upholding Justice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Even long after Fang Qi had left, the two still couldn¡¯t calm down.

    The man¡¯s name was Li Longyuan, the eldest direct disciple of Xuanzhong Manor. ¡°What do you think of the power of that spiritual spell aspared to those recorded in the ancient documents?¡±

    The woman, Ling Wanyin, was the eldest direct disciple of Yuxu Mountain. She said in surprise, ¡°You mean... No, we¡¯ve never heard of it before... besides, the teleportation array had been sealed long ago; how could he havee to this continent?¡±

    In the long history, only people of the Three Saint Gates shocked and dominated over others, not the other way around. Even if there were any people who had ever shocked and dominated the Three Saint Gates, they only existed in the secret scrolls of the various factions that recorded the incidents of the ancient times.

    [New task: The Power that Shocks the World

    Task Mission: 1. Rescue the yers who are being tortured due to ying games in our shop; 2. Establish dominance (Completed)

    Task Description: Don¡¯t scheme to destroy our shop¡¯s business by suppressing the customers; it¡¯s time to establish dominance and shock the enemies

    Task Reward: Prize Wheel (imed)]

    Without the array drawing power from the heaven and the earth, the sky regained its clearness as the clouds and wind settled down.

    However, in the clear blue sky, there seemed to be a pair of eyes that was watching the whole incident. This pair of eyes seemed to be there ever since the creation of the universe and hadn¡¯t ever moved, but no one had ever noticed them.

    When Fang Qi led the others out of the Taixi Faction, for some reason, he turned his head and looked at the distant sky.

    However, he didn¡¯t see anything extraordinary.

    ...

    ¡°The defeated factions must ept the reality and act like it.¡± The cultivators of the major factions and forces had thought that they would capture the emperor of Dajin, but now they were astonished to find that they had be prisoners; it was unimaginable.

    <i>Where are the cultivator troops?! Where are the battle reports?!</i>

    The old Daoist of Dragon Sea Daoist Pce was especially puzzled. After all, he had acquired his specialmunication jade from an ancient relic, and it was made of the top-quality ancient spiritual jade, which meant that even big arrays couldn¡¯t affect the transmission of his messages.

    ¡°Kid Ji Wu, what do you want?¡± The fat Zhu Family Master roared in a fury, ¡°Do you think that you can sit back and rx after killing us?¡±

    Ji Wu tossed a list to him and said, ¡°This is the list of costs that our Wuwei Daoist Alliance spent on the projects rted to this war. If you have no objections, just sign your names on it. After your factionspensate all the damage that you caused to my country, I¡¯ll release you guys for sure.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Jade Hill Mountain Master looked at the long list and said, ¡°Kid Ji Wu, this is tant ckmail!¡±

    Ji Wu ignored their shouts. Instead, he took out a heavy jade much bigger than the ordinarymunication jade and injected a bit of warrior qi into it. ¡°This is themunication jade that was newly developed by the Wuwei Daoist Alliance. By now, only a few seniors of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance have the right to use it.¡±

    After the injection of warrior qi, he controlled themunication jade and created a virtual picture in the air above the jade.

    ¡°Different from yourmunication jade, this one can transmit pictures and videos besides messages.¡±

    ¡°Transmit what?!¡± They looked baffled, not knowing that there existed such a weirdmunication jade.

    ¡°This is a video that they just sent to me. You can watch it.¡±

    In the video before them, young men and women had their limbs tied, and lightning energy got injected into their bodies by spiritual artifacts under the threats of the cultivators of Taixi Faction.

    The shrill screams chilled the hearts of everyone present.

    ¡°What... What is this?!¡± They all looked horrified.

    ...

    About one dayter, the cultivators of Xuanzhong Manor and Yuxu Mountain, the two biggest forces in the cultivation world on the continent, gathered together.

    ¡°What... happened to the Taixi Faction?¡± An old Daoist wearing a purple robe asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°It was severely damaged. Most of the high-level cultivators were killed, and their faction-guarding grand array was shattered. Even the spiritual essence in the spiritual vein underground was almost emptied. Even if they can recover from this disaster, they will be reduced to a third-tier faction. In short, it is ruined.¡± Li Longyuan answered.

    ¡°They... went too far!¡± A grey-robed old Daoist yelled, ¡°No one had ever beaten our Three Saint Gate so hard for many years! I¡¯ll go and avenge the Taixi Faction!¡±

    ¡°Elder Yan!¡± The Daoist sitting at the head of the table wore a white robe and a jade belt. With a whisk in his hand, he looked very dignified. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°I know that you are close to the elders in the Taixi Faction, but this time, Duyou Holiness worked behind us and incited the big factions to suppress the... ugh...¡±

    He nced at a disciple beside him, and thetter whispered, ¡°The Origins Inte Club.¡±

    ¡°Ah... the Origins Inte Club,¡± he continued, ¡°We must consider this issue carefully.¡±

    ¡°Consider what?!¡± A red-robed elder yelled in a fury, ¡°We still need to consider after someone razed the Taixi Faction to the ground? Should we wait until our own factions are destroyed?! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°Right! I don¡¯t agree as well!¡±

    ¡°Faction Master, I don¡¯t agree either!¡±

    ¡°We all don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°We must avenge the Taixi Faction!¡±

    The elders were indignant since no one had ever dared to show any disrespect to these three factions for thest thousands of years. But today, one of the factions was almost razed to the ground!

    It was outrageous!

    The two Faction Masters looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces.

    ¡°You... you can¡¯t enter!¡± At this moment, a terrified voice came from the door.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Report!¡± Several disciples guarding the door came in with reluctance and reported, ¡°The masters of the different factions are here... We can¡¯t stop them anymore!¡±

    With arge group of elders and elite disciples behind them, the masters of Jade Hill Mountain, Linng Mountain, Dragon Sea Daoist Pce, and the other big factions came into the room with fierce expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Guys, what do you want?¡± The elders of Xuanzhong Manor and Yuxu Mountain stared at the intruders with cold eyes.

    In a bright green robe, Jade Hill Mountain Master looked extremely gloomy with veins bulging on his forehead. ¡°I seem to have heard someone say that they want to avenge the Taixi Faction?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± The red-robed elder looked at this group of people in disdain. In his mind, these people were useless and fought for small interests. Even if they gathered, they were nothing in his eyes.

    However, this group of people was unified today; it was an unusual sight. Jade Hill Mountain Master waved his arm and yelled, ¡°How dare you! Beat him for me!¡±

    ¡°Attack! My Linng Mountain will throw caution out of the window! We trusted you Three Saint Gates so much, but you did such shameful things and treated us this way!¡±

    ¡°Beat him! Beat anyone who dares to avenge the Taixi Faction!¡±

    Today, the useless factions in their eyes shared a mind, which dumbfounded even the masters of the two saint factions.

    ¡°What...What¡¯s happening?!¡±

 Chapter 382 - The New Items in the Shop

    <h4>Chapter 382: The New Items in the Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hu... You mean you are using this kind of force now?!¡± Shui Xianyun had been on the ¡®Instant Noodles Treatment¡¯. After picking up noodles with her chopsticks, she didn¡¯t eat but talked about Orochi Divine Light with amazement on her face; she didn¡¯t wake up from the amazement until a while had passed.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said with a nod.

    ¡°You mean... we can learn it too?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This shop has all kinds of ultimate techniques. The technique that the shop owner used is one of them.¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master drank up the soup of the instant noodles. ¡°I must go now; Yun¡¯er is calling me to y the King of Fighters.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right...¡± Having eaten instant noodles for several days now, Shui Xianyun said in bafflement, ¡°Howe both the spiritual essence and the demonic essence in my body are being purified right now? It just removed the impurities from the demonic essence but doesn¡¯t get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?!¡±

    ¡°Cackle...¡± At this moment, a ck cloud floated by with gloomyughter. ¡°This shop can¡¯t solve your problem, but I can. Now that you¡¯ve gotten a part of demon physique, only I can help you!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Shui Xianyun had the urge to throw the bowl of instant noodles onto its head.

    Although she didn¡¯t do that, she did punch it with her fists.

    ¡°Stupid Demon, do you think you can block the shop owner¡¯s Divine Light?! Even at your prime, what percentage of Youquan Demon¡¯s strength do you have?!¡±

    ¡°Auch... You dare to go against me! I¡¯ll gather my spiritual essence and punish you for good!¡±

    It took a deep breath and sucked in spiritual essence in anger.

    On the other side, Mr. Fang nced at the energy bar under the teleportation array. ¡°Ugh? It increased again?¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone ¨C

    A section in Mr. Fang¡¯s living room was turned into apartment to amodate about 10 arcade machines. ¡°It is okay if you can¡¯t afford to buy the game. Come to my ce, and you can buy one token with 15 gold coins. Insert the token, and you can start ying the game!¡±

    Mo Xian walked in with Shui Xianyun and found many yers in thepartment. A white-haired old man (Nn Hongwu) was sitting on a bench with a purple-clothed young man (Song Qingfeng ), moving the joysticks wildly.

    p! p! p! With sweat popping out on his forehead, Nn Hongwu mmed his big hand on the gamepad.

    Song Qingfeng controlled Iori Yagami and shouted, ¡°Kuzu Kaze, Strong Punch, and Shiki Aoi Hana! Aya!¡±

    ¡°Light jump! Low kick!¡±

    ¡°Are you stunned?¡± Smugly, Song Qingfeng used Iori Yagami¡¯s desperation move.

    p! p! p! p! Nn Hongwu shook the joystick wildly as if he could get out of the difficult situation by shaking the joystick and smashing the buttons.

    Right now, Shui Xianyun was watching them y from behind, and Mo Xian whispered while her face twitched, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch others y; this senior is a newbie.¡±

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s face turned dark, and he was at a loss for words.

    Soon, they walked over and stood behind Liu Ningyun and Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s seats.

    They heard Liu Ningyun introduce the game, ¡°You muste here to y the King of Fighters and learn the most properbos. Master, I¡¯ll show you how to y it.¡±

    Then, she stared at the screen with a serious expression. ¡°Look at my fat opponent; his name is Chang Koehan. Watch how I use abo on him!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xichi Spiritual Master watched earnestly.

    ¡°This fat guy¡¯s moves are very lethal, so we must dodge first and find a chance to fight back.¡± While Liu Ningyun exined, Chang Koehan on the screen smashed a chain hammer at her character.

    ¡°See? I¡¯ve found his attack rhythm,¡± Liu Ningyun said while controlling Kyo Kusanagi, ¡°Then, I will dodge and...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the big fat guy on the screen caught Kyo Kusanagi who tried to dodge and smashed him onto the ground right away with vicious force!

    ¡°I was careless... It was an ident... Let me start again!¡±

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    ¡°Ms. Liu, you are great at ying Chang Koehan.¡± Lin Shao and the others came over and nced at the screen while saying blithely, ¡°You took out Kyo Kusanagi without losing any HP?¡±

    Liu Ningyun instantly blushed. ¡°...¡±

    Xichi Spiritual Master: ¡°...¡±

    Shui Xianyun: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Maybe... I¡¯ll go and find the shop owner,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said hesitantly, ¡°I heard that his skills in the King of Fighters are awesome.¡±

    Liu Ningyun gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t say much.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, at the tea table in the lounge of the Half City Shop ¨C

    ¡°I heard that Dajin had won another war?¡± A mystical-looking young man with white hair and white clothes was eating spicy sticks while sitting on the couch.

    ¡°Yeah... They won the war by andslide.¡± ck Demon nodded repeatedly. Despite the fact that he had gained a tremendous growth in his cultivation strength, he didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect to this young man.

    The young man looked about 18 years old, but he had been at the top position among the forces in the inner city while the Reincarnation King¡¯s Reincarnation Pce was still a small force in the outer city.

    ck Demon exined, ¡°They even used... em... some sort ofmunication warfare, and one of the methods they used came from our Half City. They used it on their newmunication jade which could release special waves and tricked thebined army of dozens of forces. Who could have imagined this method of warfare if we didn¡¯t hear it from them?!¡±

    ¡°By the way, they even allow us to purchase the findings of some of their research projects!¡±

    ¡°Purchase what?¡± The mystical-looking young man waved his hand and said, ¡°If they can do it, we can do our own research as well. You just show me how to y it. They say that there is better stuff in there, right?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± ck Demon froze for a moment and then said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    Then, he beckoned at a couple of ck Demon Guards and said, ¡°Summon some guys, and we¡¯ll go and rob the Pacific Bank! Get a few more Kurumas!¡±

    ¡°Rob? Bank? Kuruma?¡± The young man looked at ck Demon in bafflement while eating spicy sticks.

    ¡°Yeah! This is the fastest way to make money!¡± ck Demon said in high spirits, ¡°When we have enough money, we can afford to research lots of stuff. I heard that the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had begun producing crystal cars!¡±

    ¡°I got it now... I¡¯ll bring more people to rob this bank thing!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and drive cars!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Obviously, after watching Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream, many yers began ying the King of Fighters, and the sales of this small game had reached 900 and was still growing. Thepartment for the King of Fighters in Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone was full of yers shaking the joysticks anding and going.

    Meanwhile, curious about Dajin¡¯s miraculous victory against the invasion, many forces began to study their tactics. As news spread, the sales of Grand Theft Auto 5 shot up again.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang looked at the wheel on the System Interface and saw three items, three movies, and four games on it.

    ¡°Final Fantasy VII Advent Children? A Chinese Ghost Story? Devil May Cry 3? Onimusha 3? Resident Evil 3, Godly Weapon Fragment, Celestial Bean, random Bloodline Elixir...¡± While looking at the games, movies, and items, Mr. Fang began to turn the wheel.

    ¡°Bloodline Elixir?¡± Mr. Fang was tempted. ¡°This is good! If I take it, no one will dare to criticize my poor talent anymore!¡±

    One round, two rounds, three rounds...

    Mr. Fang stared at the wheel when it stopped. ¡°Devil May Cry 3.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, a prompt appeared on Mr. Fang¡¯s system interface. [The number of yers for a single small game reaches 1,000, and you have achieved the aplishment ¨C Bringing in a Fortune Each Day. You got an achievement gift bag. Do you want to open it?]

    [Open]

    [You¡¯ve obtained: Red Bean Milk Tea! (only sold in winter)]

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 383 - Very Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 383: Very Satisfied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C At Xuanzhong Manor and Yuxu Mountain ¨C

    The two faction masters have their hands full right now. The elders who mored to avenge for the Taixi Faction were now surrounded by dozens of masters of various major forces. Despite the elders¡¯ high strengths, they were outnumbered. After all, these elders were at the same level of the four elders of the Taixi Faction, Xu, Chen, Cang, and Dao, which meant that they were not extremely powerful.

    The elders could y dumb, but the masters of the two saint factions didn¡¯t dare to y dumb after hearing these masters recount the whole incident.

    After Duyou Holiness created this scandal by trying to suppress a force, they couldn¡¯t possibly butcher all the cultivators on the continent just to shut them up.

    After all, as the faction masters of saint factions, it was wise to protect their own factions even though their Daoist friends were killed.

    ¡°Guys, to protect his personal interest and due to his distorted mind, Duyou Holiness made a huge mistake. Now that he is dead, and his aplices were killed, I hope you guys can put this whole thing behind you,¡± the purple-robed, old Daoist said, ¡°Due to our limited cultivation strength andck of time, we weren¡¯t able to discover his wrongdoings in time and thus can no longer call ourselves Saint Factions. From now on, we¡¯ll cultivate in seclusion and...¡±

    At this moment, their top priority was to appease these angry people. Otherwise, the elders who had mored to avenge the Taixi Faction would be beaten to death by these furious cultivators.

    ¡°What kind of damn situation is this...¡± The two faction masters looked at each other, both appeared to be having headaches. Avenge? They would be thankful if they could get out of the current situation unscathed.

    ...

    [Red Bean Milk Tea: 6 crystals/cup.]

    Mr. Fang nced at the introduction on the System Interface which said that the red bean in the milk tea was a top-quality spiritual crop from a nt named Fire Thorns, and it had a natural rich fragrance. The milk tea powder was ground from a ck tea which had been cultivated after experimenting for generations and produced with many exquisite processes...

    It even had a detailed exnation of the milk powder and the meticulously selective diary product. As for the water for making this milk tea, it was the volcanic cold rock spring water specially provided by the System, and this water had been used in making Sprite, Coke, and instant noodles.

    While reading the introduction thatprised over ten lines of words, Mr. Fang wondered, <i>It¡¯s just milk tea. How can you make it sound so awesome?</i>

    ...

    Half City was gloomy and chilly, and its snow came earlier than Jiuhua City in the winter.

    When Fang Qi opened the shop in the early morning, the snow outside the door was already thick. When one stepped into it, the snow could cover up to their ankles.

    The warriors and cultivators could resist the severe chill by circting the qi or essence in their bodies. Some high-level spiritual garments contained arrays which could adjust temperatures. For cultivators, the winter didn¡¯t bring them many inconveniences, no matter how cold it was.

    Zou Mo was shoveling snow in the street in front of the shop with Saint Spirit Sword Techniques. Despite the heavy snowfall, the business in the shop was as good as usual. While many of the customers were cultivators, the number of warriors in the shop began to grow, even though there were few of them in the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    ck Demon, Yuanheng Pavilion, and the other forces had begun to recruit warriors. Since Nn Hongwu almost killed Divine Pce Realm cultivators with Sword 23 at Taixi Faction, the status of warriors had grown in these people¡¯s minds.

    The cultivators in Half City used to look down upon this group of people, but now they began to put emphasis on them. At least for now, they realized the potentials of warriors.

    The yers living in Half City such as Ruan Ning, Xi Yue, and even Ning Bi from the inner city came very early to the shop in the morning. Now that some experienced yers had mastered the sword control technique, all kinds of sword energiesnded in front of the shop one after another.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± They blinked and looked up at the stairs leading to the second floor, nonplussed.

    ¡°Sir, howe your quilts fell down the stairs?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m so cold!¡± At this moment, a howl came all the way from the second floor to the first floor. A big pile of quilts was shivering at the foot of the stairs. ¡°When... when are we going to Jiuhua City?! Achoo!¡±

    A pair of red eyes peeked out from the quilt and gazed at Mr. Fang in hope.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°What are you doing bundling yourself in Little Mo¡¯s quilt?! Can¡¯t you resist the chill with your spiritual essence?¡±

    ¡°I... I... Achoo!¡± It inhaled a mouthful of spiritual essence.

    Then, Mr. Fang saw that the energy bar under the teleportation array grow again.

    ¡°...¡±

    He kicked it back to upstairs and said, ¡°You demons never die, right? Just take the cold as a way to strengthen your body.¡±

    After this interlude, someone soon saw the new information written on the small ckboard. ¡°Sir, what is red bean milk tea?¡±

    ¡°A new beverage.¡± Mr. Fang took out one cup and poured it for himself. Soon, a rich fragrance of milk mingled with faint tea scent permeated the air.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Ning Bi¡¯s eyes brightened while she lightly licked her lips. ¡°Sir, your food is always appetizing. If it continues, I¡¯ll run out of money simply from buying the food in the shop. Can¡¯t you sell it for less?¡±

    ¡°Will you run out of money because of food? What can poor people do then?¡± Mr. Fang saw through her and pointed it out mercilessly.

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re not fun.¡± She rolled her eyes at Mr. Fang. ¡°I¡¯ll take a cup.¡±

    ¡°One for me too!¡±

    When they sipped the milk tea, the warm and silky fragrance of milk flowed from their mouths to their bellies and hearts.

    ¡°So delicious!¡± Pleased, Xi Yue sipped her milk tea again and sat down on the couch.

    ¡°It¡¯s warm and cozy. Compared with Coke, this taste is more lingering.¡±

    ¡°Really? Is it... really so warm?!¡± A pile of ¡®quilts¡¯ came down shivering and looked at the people drinking milk tea with longing eyes.

    Mr. Fang nced at it. ¡°Do you have money for it? If no, get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Who... who said that I don¡¯t have money?! Achoo!¡± Then, one, two, three... six crystals were piled neatly on the counter.

    ¡°You still have crystals on you? Howe I don¡¯t know that?¡± Mr. Fang dragged over the ¡®quilt¡¯ and shook it as if he were shaking a piggybank, but no crystals came out.

    ¡°No more! No more! You can¡¯t take any crystals from me!¡± With a series of scream, it was tossed aside by Mr. Fang, and it scrambled to pour itself a cup of milk tea.

    Soon, a figure bundled in quilt sat on the couch. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s indeed warm! Hahahaha! I¡¯m very satisfied with this... em ...milk tea!¡±

    All the customers who were sipping milk tea were at a loss for words at the sight.

    ¡°Sir, what is Devil May Cry 3?¡± After all, it was quite rare for the shop to have two new items in one day.

 Chapter 384 - Devil May Cry 3

    <h4>Chapter 384: Devil May Cry 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [Devil May Cry 3 Virtual Reality Remake ¨C 30 crystals for activation per person.]

    ¡°Is Devil May Cry a game in which we can beat devils or demons?¡± Baffled, the customers began to specte. ¡°We¡¯ll be beating the devils and demons so hard that they will cry? Is this the reason for the name of this game?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s this game about?¡± Upon entering the shop, Liu Ningyun immediately asked, ¡°Is it like the Legend of the Sword and Fairy where we can kill devils and exterminate demons to support the Orthodox Dao?¡±

    Obviously, she was interested in this genre.

    Since the game¡¯s name was Devil May Cry, Mr. Fang said, ¡°You guys can just take it as a story about a half-devil.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Half-devil?¡± Hearing the words upon entering the shop, Mo Xian involuntarily pulled her junior sisters further away from Ning Bi.

    She whispered to Yuan Yan and the others, ¡°It¡¯s surely not something good.¡±

    ¡°Will we fall into Devil Dao by ying this game?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be in danger if we get qi deviation and fall into the Devil Dao in the game...¡±

    ¡°It seems like the shop owner is nning to y it himself now?¡± They watched Mr. Fang walk to Computer No. 1 with a cup of milk tea in his hand.

    Meanwhile, the warriors and cultivators in Jiuhua City Shop had also noticed the new items of the shop.

    Sitting happily at the counter, Jiang Xiaoyue poured herself a cup of milk tea before opening QQ. She was very pleased that Mr. Fang allowed her to move aputer onto the counter. [Boss, many customers are asking about the game ¡®Devil May Cry¡¯.]

    Mr. Fang saw a loli¡¯s avatar jump on QQ and immediately clicked it open. [Tell them that I¡¯ll put the new game on the livestream.]

    [Ok!]

    ...

    Fang Qi nced around the shop and saw that people were either ying the Legend of Mir 2, watching TV Series, or driving in Grand Theft Auto 5. Some were even ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Diablo 2. It was quite lively in the shop.

    ¡°The shop owner is going to livestream the new game?¡±

    It was still early, and some idling people were still lounging on the couches, eating instant noodles or sipping the newly-released milk tea.

    Hearing that Mr. Fang would put the new game on the livestream, they immediately perked up.

    ¡°Another game with a weird name.¡± Sitting on the couch, Lan Yan looked at the big screen while eating instant noodles. ¡°Ms. Nn, what do you think this game is about?¡±

    Nn Mingxue said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s about warriors.¡±

    After all, the previous released Grand Theft Auto 5 mainly featured potential spiritual artifacts, and Shu Mountain was undoubtedly about cultivators and their cultivation system. Warriors couldn¡¯t rte, and it did little for them.

    In other words, in the whole shop, only the King of Fighters and Wind and Cloud mainly featured warriors, but there was no virtual reality game focusing on warriors yet.

    As a self-disciplined girl, Nn Mingxue was eager to increase her strength.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It would be great if we have a game like the Legend of the Sword and Fairy but with a focus on warriors,¡± Lan Yan said, ¡°But I guess it¡¯s not usible. After all, it¡¯s usually cultivators who fight devils and demons, right?¡±

    While they talked, the big screens were turned on.

    Before them was a European-style building. The bright full moon rose high in the sky, giving the sky a weird blue color.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it, haven¡¯t you? The legend of Sparda?¡±

    It sounded like the beginning of a story while the smooth and reminiscent female voice brought the audience into that magical and amazing world.

    ¡°When I was young, my father would tell me stories about it. Long ago, in ancient times, a demon rebelled against his own kind for the sake of the human race. With his sword, he shut the portal to the demonic realm and sealed the evil entity off from our human world. But since he was a demon himself, his power was also trapped on the other side.¡±

    Forgetting to swallow the instant noodles in her mouth, Lan Yan watched the fighting scenes on the big screen with widened eyes. After all, she was a girl who had never seen a real devil before, and she had never heard such stories before.

    ¡°No... Is this a story about a devil?!¡±

    Liu Ningyun and Mo Xian were dumbfounded. Words like ¡®Devil¡¯ and ¡®Saving humans¡¯ were enough topletely flip their worldviews upside-down.

    Subconciously, they nced at the devil who was warming itself with a cup of milk tea while bundling itself in a big quilt.

    <i>No way! How can this thing save humans?</i>

    Baffled, they turned their gazes back to the big screen.

    ¡°Ahem! Why are you look at me? I don¡¯t know anyone named Sparda!¡±

    On the big screen, the calm but somewhat sentimental voice continued telling the story, ¡°I never believed it. I thought it was just a child¡¯s fairy tale. I discover that the so-called legend wasn¡¯t a myth at all. Sparda existed. How do I know? Well... I met the sons of Sparda ¨C Both of them.¡±

    On the big screen, two figures became clear. One was a young man who looked handsome, valiant, and somewhat demonic; he wore a dark red coat and had a double-handed sword in his hands. The other looked 90 percent simr to the first young man, and he wore a blue windbreaker. They swung the sword and saber so fast that their movements were a blur to the audience; only the turbulent winds created by the movements of the weapons left grey arcs in the rain, showing that their swords had moved at an extremely fast speed!

    Although they were both fighting at close-range with weapons, theirbat styles were very different from those used by the warriors in this world. Without sword energies or even warrior qi attached to the swords, the winds created by the fast movements of the sword and the saber showed the audience that each move contained explosive strength.

    The warriors in the audience were fascinated.

    ¡°Though the same blood of their father flows through their veins, the two battled each other fiercely like arch enemies. It seems as if they drive some twisted pleasure from this brotherly fighting.¡±

    ¡°But in the end... only one was left standing.¡± Like a lightning bolt, one of them pierced his sharp saber into the other¡¯s chest.

    ¡°He died?¡± The audience gazed at the big screens without blinking, enthralled by the fierce and bloody fight.

    ¡°If these two little guys are like me... they can¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°But it seems that they are imposters; they don¡¯t even have 1% of my power.¡± With that said, a devil sipped his milk tea smugly.

    Then, the scene turned to sometime muchter, and a white-haired young man walked out of a room in one piece.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed unkible?!¡± It almost spat out the milk tea in its mouth!

    Dante, the son of Sparda, was obviously the main character of the game.

    The audience watched as Dante was raided by devils and demons in his own shop, and he was pierced by sabers, sickles, and other weapons. Then, he pulled out these weapons from his body before fighting his adversaries...

    ¡°F*ck!?¡±

    ¡°Howe this guy is so awesome?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s intact after being pierced like that?!¡±

 Chapter 385 - Boast First

    <h4>Chapter 385: Boast First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Dante¡¯s identity was like an investigator of mystical phenomenons. All his life, he had been fighting with supernatural demons and vicious devils, saving humans from the devils¡¯ minions.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t n to be a superhero. As a demon yer and a descendant of a human and the legendary dark knight, his shop had not begun operation and didn¡¯t even have a name yet. His main business was hunting the demons who had spread all over the human world.

    His sword, a big one with a devil face engraved on the sword guard, was left to him by Sparda. It was named Rebellion since its owner had betrayed his kind to save humans.

    It was a powerful demonic sword, and its thick body was excellent for close-rangebat. However, when necessary, it could follow Dante¡¯s mind and fly out to attack enemies.

    Meanwhile, he had a pair of guns, Ebony and Ivory, which acted as long-range weapons.

    ¡°This guy can use guns?!¡± When Song Qingfeng and the others saw Dante urately hit one of more than a dozen billiard balls that were sent to the air, and that the billiard ball hit another before it continued like a chain reaction until all the billiard balls were hit and struck the lesser demons who surrounded him...

    ¡°His marksmanship is... unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°This guy is so dashing!¡±

    ¡°How can one shoot so well! What technique is this?¡± Even Nn Hongwu gazed at the big screen intently.

    ¡°He has the devil bloodline in his body.¡± Ning Bi looked very interested. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that he is the main character!¡±

    After all, most of the cultivators in Half City were more scared of her than awed by her; some even repelled her unconsciously. However, now, she actually saw...

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised he is the main character!¡±

    Soon, it was time for Mr. Fang to control the character. The yers watched as Mr. Fang swung the double-handed sword with whistling sounds.

    Mr. Fang dodged an attack and appeared before a lesser demon in the blink of an eye, piercing the skeleton demon wrapped in a ck robe and holding it up high with his sword. Then, he controlled Dante to jump high!

    Fang Qi remembered that when he first yed the game, he could hit the monsters repeatedly in mid-air in abo. However, in the virtual reality version created by the System, Dante paused in mid-air while heunched several attacks at lightning speed before smashing his heavy sword down into the monster¡¯s face!

    Crack!

    With a huge noise, the sword hacked the hard skull of the skeleton demon into two halves before cutting deep into the hard ground as if it were a piece of tofu!

    Meanwhile, a devil on the side hacked a sickle toward Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°This monsterunched a sneak attack!¡±

    ¡°So sneaky!¡±

    While people eximed in rm, Dante spun the two handguns, Ebony and Ivory, in his hands, and the audience saw some energy gathering at the end of the gun barrel.

    Not ordinary guns, they were guns that could kill demons.

    At this moment, the sickle was almost about to cut into him with vicious force.

    Boom!

    Mr. Fang pulled the trigger, and a bullet shot out like a cannonball with red light, sending the demon flying backward with its sickle!

    ¡°This is...?¡±

    The audience looked at each other. ¡°The guns can be used like this?!¡±

    Obviously, Dante had attached some demonic energy to the bullet, which was why this shot was so powerful.

    The audience saw a new possibility that they had never imagined before.

    Of course, it was not that they hadn¡¯t thought of it, but that the ordinary guns couldn¡¯t achieve this effect.

    However, these were the guns for people with real cultivation strength!

    Then, the double-handed sword that was as tall as one man hacked down viciously!

    Boom!

    It cut both the demon and the wall behind it into two halves!

    The sword didn¡¯t show any spiritual light, but Dante put all his strength into swinging the sword.

    However, this horrifyingly powerful sword swing showed the viewers the ultimate fierceness of close-rangebat!

    Thebat method of using the big sword and guns alternatively was unheard of before. At close range, he struck with his sword; from a distance, he used the guns. The movements were as smooth as flowing water. It fascinated not only fans of guns but the warriors who used cold weapons; they were all eager to try this battle method.

    ¡°This kind ofbat is so enjoyable to watch!¡± Even the cultivators including An Huwei voiced their appreciation.

    The Hell Vanguard managed the dead in Hell; they were the grim reapers that even the residents of Hell feared. Soon, Mr. Fang controlled Dante and killed his way out, and he encountered this demon.

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?!¡±

    ¡°It can teleport?!¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be teleportation. It moved very fast and disguised itself for one instant, which made it look like it teleported.¡±

    The audience watched intently while this ck-cloaked god of death hovered in the mid-air with a huge sickle in its hand; it kept disappearing and then appearing while its sickles struck from various impossible angles; each strike was lethal, and the viewers watched with their hearts in their throats.

    ¡°Howe this monster at the beginning of the game is so strong!¡±

    ¡°Is it a boss?¡±

    Intently, Mr. Fang controlled Dante to dodge the huge sickle that wasing from all directions; his dodges and counterstrikes made the audiences¡¯ eye go blue and their heads be dizzy.

    With even a small mistake, a huge wound would appear on Dante¡¯s body.

    The sword moved like shadows on the big screen while Dante moved in the ruins like a ghost, dodging and counterstriking.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± People like Song Qingfeng yelled in astonishment.

    ¡°This guy is f*cking good!¡± In the Half City Shop, people like ck Demon were also excited.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Bi was baffled, wondering why these demons always fought at such close range.

    <i>From my understanding, we demons always use spiritual spells! Although our physiques are tough... howe they are fighting this way?!</i>

    However, while watching this enthrallingbat, she tilted her head and bit her lower lip with her sharp teeth, looking hesitant. <i>Should I use my strength this way as well? It doesn¡¯t feel right though!</i>

    ¡°Humph! He¡¯s blessed with great strength but resorts to this low-levelbat method like warriors.¡± On the side, the big demon said while sipping its milk tea, ¡°Gulp... He¡¯s indeed a weak junior left behind in the human world! He¡¯s lucky that he didn¡¯t meet me, or I would have sent him flying with one breath!¡±

    Anyway, it was going to boast first.

 Chapter 386 - The Law of Time

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Law of Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Dante¡¯s elder brother, Vergil, who moved in the human world, visited Dante¡¯s ce. To gain more strength, he decided to awaken the power of their father, Sparda. While he searched for the forbidden book which contained the information about Sparda, he met Arkham who urged him to awaken the demonic tower, Temen-ni-gru, which had been sealed in the prehistoric times; this tower contained the portal leading to the demon world.

    Under the setting sun, the ground cracked, and rocks surged up like waves. Looking down from the sky, the audience saw the huge city center consisting of all kinds of buildings which extended to the horizon.

    In the center of these buildings, the ground suddenly cracked open, and a huge and grand tower slowly rose.

    Wearing a blue windbreaker, Vergil stood on the tower. His chiseled face looked like a perfect demon statue under the setting sun, and the god of deathy on the ground behind him like an obedient pet.

    Yamato, the name of Vergil¡¯s katana, shed, and he withdrew the saber without looking back.

    Like a piece of garbage, the upper half of the god of death slid off its body and fell to the ground.

    ¡°This guy seems more powerful!¡±

    ¡°His saber technique is awesome!¡±

    ¡°So dashing!¡± people like Song Qingfeng yelled, ¡°I want to y this game!¡±

    Just imagine the scenario in which his saber shes and the sneak-attacker behind him being hacked into two halves as he withdraws the saber!

    It was super dashing!

    Arge group of people were watching the livestream in the Half City Shop.

    ¡°Do all the demons in this game engage in close-rangebat?!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t look weak at all!¡±

    Baffled, they continued watching.

    ¡°Ugh? Can we learn techniques from the game?¡±

    Soon, they saw Mr. Fang open the level-up interface and nced at Dante¡¯s techniques.

    Mr. Fang had yed it before, but in the virtual reality version where everything looked more real, he had to refresh his memory and get more familiar with the techniques.

    At the beginning, Dante had four styles, each of which would change his techniques and move-set and affect thebat greatly.

    The styles were Trickster, Swordmaster, Gunslinger, and Royalguard.

    The Trickster style focused on agility and moving methods, which was simr to mastering footwork. It would enable Dante to dodge many attacks and get close to his opponents quickly, Also, he could dash in mid-air, scale buildings, and teleport a short distance.

    The beginning level was level 1, and the yers could level up by umting experience points through killing monsters in battle.

    The Swordmaster style focused on the attacks of close-range weapons. This style would enable Dante to use powerful close-range techniques, and each melee weapon had its own style of attacks.

    The Gunslinger style focused on the attacks of long-range weapons. It would allow Dante¡¯s guns tounch very dashing techniques, such as Kalina Ann¡¯s homing missiles.

    The Royalguard style focused on defense, which required the yers to have a high control of timing.

    It couldn¡¯t be used topletely block the damageing from enemies alone. But if it were used at the instant when the enemies touched Dante, it could block the attacks and knock back demons without strong demonic energy as well as leveling up this style. Each sessfulplete defense would absorb the enemies¡¯ attack, and the umted damage could be released onto the enemies, inflicting huge damage.

    On the level-up interface, people saw that two styles at the bottom were greyed out, which meant that they couldn¡¯t be activated at this stage.

    [Quicksilver Style (not activated): it will consume Dante¡¯s demonic energy and automatically stop when his demonic energy runs out.]

    When it was used, all the people except Dante would move extremely slowly.

    At this moment, the enemies¡¯ attacks and movement speeds would be reduced to one-tenth of the normal speed while Dante¡¯s speed won¡¯t change.

    [Doppelganger Style (not activated). This style can¡¯t be leveled up, but it will consume Dante¡¯s demonic energy and automatically stop when the demonic energy runs out. Can only be used when the demonic energy meter is more than three bars.]

    When it is used, there will be two Dantes (one will be his shadow clone). The doppelganger will use Dante¡¯s current weapons but won¡¯t change weapons if the true form does. If the true form doesn¡¯t change weapons, his doppelganger will use the same moves as the true form. The doppelganger will be invincible and possess the same damage as Dante.

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    While the audience watched thebat, they were fascinated by this novel and powerfulbat style. However, if they used this method on cultivators who were agile, far away, and knew the sword control technique, they would be at a disadvantage and forced into a passive situation simr to current warriors when they face cultivators in battle. Therefore, regardless of how powerful the strikes were, they were useless.

    However, when they saw the Quicksilver style, they were stupefied, and their minds went nk.

    ¡°Is this...¡±

    ¡°Controlling time?! The Law of Time?!¡± The big demon who was sipping milk tea yelled, ¡°What¡¯s in this little guy¡¯s bloodline?! He can even understand thew of time?!

    ¡°It¡¯s something even I can¡¯t ess! Only the true kings of my kind have the right to understand it...¡± The cup of milk tea fell to the table. Fortunately, it was now empty, so nothing was spilled onto the ground. ¡°What did I see?! It¡¯s faked! Must be faked! Impossible!¡±

    It was unimaginable! Just think about it; if a warriorbined teleportation with the control of time, even demons would be no match for this warrior, let alone cultivators!

    Moreover, it would be more terrifying with a doppelganger, which meant that one could double their power. Besides, one of them was invincible!

    Now remembering Dante¡¯s horrifying hacking strike with explosive damage, people no longer thought that close-rangebat was a disadvantage at all.

    The people in the audience looked at each other and saw fear and shock in their eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t wait to try it.

    Ning Bi said, ¡°Sir! I want to y this game!¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master followed, ¡°30 crystals for activation? I¡¯m leaving the money here; going online now!¡±

    ck Demon added, ¡°I¡¯ll try it too!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    People like Mo Xian and Yue Yan had said that they looked down at this main character, but they quickly nced at their master before looking at each other.

    Shui Xianyun put down the crystals and said, ¡°Junior Sister, wait! I¡¯ll try it too!¡±

    ¡°Should we...¡± Mo Xian murmured, ¡°Shall we try it as well?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy a descendant of a demon? Will we experience qi deviation and turn demonic by ying this game?¡± Yue Yan asked.

    ¡°Did you see the shop owner experiencing qi deviation?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hurry! We won¡¯t be able to learn that so-called Law of Time if we¡¯re slow! Don¡¯t you see that Master and the others are ying it?!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡±

    When they arrived at theputer zone, the seats were all taken. Dazed, they asked, ¡°Sir, are there any avable seats?!¡±

 Chapter 387 - Visitors from Three Factions

    <h4>Chapter 387: Visitors from Three Factions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Obviously, the game was so fascinating that some customers who had been engrossed in watching Mr. Fang y the game found that there were no seats avable for them now since the others had grabbed them already; they had to stand behind the others and watch them y.

    Although Devil May Cry 3 was a game leaning toward warriors, it didn¡¯t mean that cultivators couldn¡¯t y it. In fact, some cultivators had begun ying it already.

    Some cultivators such as Shui Xianyun and even Ning Bi were considering if they should practice close-rangebat techniques as well to increase theirbat strength.

    Soon, not only warriors but quite a few cultivators had begun ying the game.

    -In Jiuhua City-

    Song Qingfeng, the Royal Princess, the Second Prince, and other warriors had all grabbed seats anxiously to get online.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Xiao Lengyu, Li Xueyi, and other disciples from Shengjing Academy or Xiyi Academy, who hadete today and thus missed the livestream, were very curious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! It¡¯s a new game!¡±

    At this moment, two figures came to the door and looked inside before pushing open the door and cautiously walking in.

    ¡°Daoist Brother Li, is this the ce?¡± The person who spoke was a snow-white female Daoist wearing white clothes and a jade belt, If Fang Qi were here, he would recognize that she was Ling Wanyin, the direct eldest disciple of the Yuxu Faction since he had met her at the Taixi Faction that day.

    The other was a purple-clothed young man carrying a treasure sword on his back; he was Li Longyuan from Xuanzhong Manor.

    ¡°Humph! It doesn¡¯t look like a dangerous ce like the dragon¡¯ske and tiger¡¯s den!¡± Li Longyuan said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary shop.¡±

    He pushed open the door and walked in.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s so huge inside?!¡± His eyeballs almost popped out.

    Although this shop was located on an ordinary street in Jiuhua City, it was full of cultivators and warriors including quite a few Divine Ocean Realm and Emperor Warrior Realm masters.

    The customers each held a cup with a picture of red beans and milk on it in their hands, and a big straw was stuck in each cup. A white-haired senior sipped from the straw in full force, looking extremely intoxicated. The two neers hadn¡¯t seen this expression on anyone else before.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Elder Fu eximed after finishing his drink, ¡°My Lord, this red bean milk tea is so good!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Before they knew it, they walked to the counter and saw an exquisite loli.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Li Longyuan whispered, ¡°Master told us to gather information; we can¡¯t draw attention to us by acting haughty!¡±

    Of course, after witnessing the ¡®Orichi Divine Light¡¯ technique that day, even though they were the eldest direct disciples of two out of the Three Saint Gates, they had to keep a low profile and keep their tails between their legs in this remote country of warriors.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take... em... red bean milk tea!¡± Ling Wanyin pointed at a passerby who had just poured himself a cup of milk tea and said, ¡°Just like that one!¡±

    ¡°Right! Right!¡± Li Longyuan agreed and nodded. ¡°One cup for each of us.¡±

    ¡°12 crystals for two cups.¡±

    ¡°So expensive?¡± Ling Wanyin mumbled.

    ¡°Not so expensive,¡± Li Longyuan said, ¡°The spiritual jade marrows that we use in our factions are precious drinks that one can¡¯t even buy with crystals.¡±

    ¡°The so-called milk tea can only fool these warriors of Dajin,¡± he whispered.

    Then, he went over and poured two cups of milk tea. Not caring to try it, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what these guys are doing in this shop!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± At this moment, a golden-robed young man walked over. ¡°Is this red bean milk tea in your hands?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah... what then?¡±

    ¡°You two have good taste!¡± The golden-robed young man waved his folding fan and said graciously, ¡°From your looks, this is your first-time visiting in this shop, right? At first nce, you picked the shop¡¯s new item for the winter, the red bean milk tea, that many cultivators crave for! Good choice! Good taste!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Longyuan asked curiously, ¡°Can you exin what you mean? Isn¡¯t it just an ordinary beverage?¡±

    <i>Howe cultivators crave for it?</i>

    ¡°You may not know it,¡± the golden-robed young man said expansively, ¡°But this red bean milk tea is made from red beans that aren¡¯t ordinary, and the milk tea is from precious spiritual tea and spiritual milk mixed in a certain proportion; it¡¯s rich but not greasy and has a lingering fragrance...¡±

    They gaped at the golden-robed young man. ¡°It is really that good?¡±

    Li Longyuan sipped it subconsciously.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Instantly, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Daoist Brother Li?¡± While holding her cup of milk tea, Ling Wanyin stared at Li Longyuan curiously, ¡°What? Is it really so good?¡±

    Li Longyuan took a deep drink. ¡°Gulp... Gulp... Gulp...¡±

    Soon, they could only hear the sounds of sucking on air.

    ¡°Daoist Brother Li?!¡± Even more baffled, Ling Wanyin asked, ¡°How is itpared to the spiritual jade marrows in your faction? It¡¯s not something special for us, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all gone already?!¡± Before she could finish her words, Li Longyuan opened the cap and poured the red beans and left overs into his mouth.

    ¡°Burp!¡± He belched.

    Ling Wanyin were dumbfounded by the extreme pleasure showing on his face.

    ¡°Hey! You gulped it down! It is a waste of this precious beverage!¡± The golden-robed young man stomped his foot in frustration. ¡°How can you drink the milk tea this way?¡±

    ¡°Then, how should we drink it?!¡± Ling Wanyin¡¯s interest was piqued, wondering how delicious this drink was that it had made Li Longyuan lose hisposure?

    Xiao Yulv exined, ¡°You must put the straw deep to the bottom of the cup and sip the mixture of the red bean and the milk tea; the fragrances of the red beans and the milk teabining and colliding in your mouth will create the best taste for you!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there is so much technique required in drinking milk tea!¡± Ling Wanyin sipped the milk tea following his instructions.

    ¡°!!¡±

    She almost screamed!

    ¡°...¡±

    Three minutester, they each held a small tray with spicy sticks, instant noodles, and Coke on it. While enjoying the snacks, they stood behind oneputer to watch this person y the game.

    ¡°Daoist Brother Li, I¡¯m surprised that the delicacies in this shop are so delicious!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how good is the game that Gongzi Xiao mentioned.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the house is full, and we can¡¯t experience them now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can enjoy the snacks while we wait in line for our turn,¡± Ling Wanyin mumbled with her mouth full while she sipped her milk tea and stuffed a spicy stick into her mouth

    ¡°Wow! The spicy sticks are so delicious!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ning Bi and the others who were lucky to grab seats had begun their journeys in Devil May Cry 3.

 Chapter 388 - I lose if I fall

    <h4>Chapter 388: I lose if I fall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This sword is so huge. How should I swing it?¡± While controlling Dante, Mo Xian held the broadsword ¡®Rebellion¡¯ with both hands and felt ufortable.

    ¡°Haya!¡± With a roar, she hacked the big sword forward but saw the small demon moving to the side weirdly.

    The sword de missed it by one inch, and it was intact.

    Meanwhile, the other small demons surrounded her.

    Seeing that a demon pounced at her with a sickle, Mo Xian copied the shop owner and spun the two guns in her hands very elegantly...

    But they flew out and hit the demon in the face.

    After the demon with the sickle was hit on the face by the guns, it roared and hacked the sickle toward Mo Xian¡¯s head at a greater speed.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± She hacked wildly with her sword.

    ¡°...¡±

    It was clear that the Xichi Spiritual Master and the other cultivators were not doing any better. Although they could learn the basic sword techniques and shooting techniques that came with Dante while controlling him, the small demons¡¯ damage, speed, and intelligence were not as low as those in the original version of the game. Even the residents in Hell, the lowest-level monsters, had cunning minds and high intelligence as well as battle abilities that ordinary people couldn¡¯t match.

    ¡°Sir, howe this game is so difficult to y?!¡± Ruan Ning yelled already; she had just died at the entrance of Dante¡¯s shop before meeting the Boss.

    Mr. Fang said in contempt, ¡°You are controlling the son of the legendary Dark Knight Sparda and got killed by some minions; you dare to tell me that the game is hard to y? You are just a noob.¡±

    Ruan Ning¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Scummy Shop Owner.¡±

    ¡°Should we follow Dante¡¯s instincts and will and use the sword techniques ordingly?¡± azy voice sounded. On Ning Bi¡¯s screen, she was battling with the Hell Vanguard.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know the sword techniques and want to control the character with your own ideas to show-off, it¡¯s natural that you will get killed by small demons.¡±

    Then, he casually rolled his eyes at Ruan Ning and said, ¡°Look at how smart she is.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Obviously, the warriors in the Jiuhua City Shop didn¡¯t have the same problem. Even Song Qingfeng and the others who didn¡¯t have high cultivation strengths learned techniques and experiences from Dante¡¯s moves; they could easily deal with these small demons.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± While sipping milk tea, Ling Wanyin was watching the game from behind. ¡°Daoist Brother Li, look at this guy! He¡¯s so powerful! Is he a warrior as well?!¡±

    On the screen, Nn Hongwu controlled his character with ease while he swung the big sword with whistling sounds; he was so fast that his movements were a blur to others.

    He watched all directions and heard all the sounds. When the Hell Vanguard silently appeared behind him, he turned abruptly while the sword vanished, leaving sword energies surging around. With the powerful demonic body and surging demonic energy, he couldunch swift and heavy sword strikes at any moment. ¡°Hahahaha! My swordsmanship is awesome, eh?¡±

    He asked as if he had eyes on the back of his head.

    The moment he said it, the Hell Vanguard god blocked Dante¡¯s attack with its sickle, and the huge counterforce to this heavy hack send Nn Hongwu stumbling back. Before he could regain his bnce, the sickle hacked down at his head.

    ¡°Ahh! Damn it...¡± His face was covered in blood.

    The two people who watched the game from behind froze.

    After hearing Xiao Yulv¡¯s brief exnations, they had barely understood what games were. They said in horror, ¡°Are these warriors fighting with these horrifying monsters each day?¡±

    Looking at the Hell Vanguard which floated around from left to right like a ghost on the screens, Ling Wanyin said, ¡°Daoist Brother Li, look! Many of them are ying this game!¡±

    ¡°Should we... try this gameter?¡±

    In the <i>Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour </i>chat on QQ, a new topic was brought up today.

    ck Demon: [Anyone ying Devil May Cry 3? Where are you now?]

    Tang Yuan: [I hate to say it, but this game is so hard to y. I haven¡¯t gotten out of the shop yet.]

    Song Qingfeng: [(Akita Inu¡¯s cunning smile) I¡¯m fighting the Hell Vanguard.]

    Nn Mingxue: [The Hell Vanguard is hard to fight.]

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu wiped the blood off his face andughed, reporting in the group, [I¡¯ve killed the Hell Vanguard! Anyone faster than me?!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was about to arrive at the gate guarded by Cerberus, the three-headed hell dog, without a word, but his movements and controls were a little strange.

    Mr. Fang swung his sword upward and knocked up a huge monster that was holding a sickle.

    This monster was obviously much stronger than the previous small demons. It had thicker skin and more HP, and it also moved faster and could teleport.

    After shing it into the sky, Mr. Fang murmured, ¡°Drop hack... shoot... drop hack again... it should be like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Howe I can¡¯t connect the moves?¡±

    Since all the virtual reality games followed thews of the physics of the real world, the scenes in the original game where the monsters didn¡¯t move after their bodies were pierced by various weapons would not appear in the remake version.

    However, Mr. Fang was clearly undaunted.

    While controlling Dante, Mr. Fang swung the big sword so swiftly that it became a blurry shadow. He hacked downward once before doing it again, and it seemed like two lightning bolts crashed down.

    ¡°In the new version, I have to drop hack twice with power to subdue the demon with my force, and I can then knock it into the air...¡± After his hypothesis was proven, he leaped up and hacked onto the demon in mid-air.

    ¡°Hack... and shoot...¡± After two strikes, Mr. Fang quicklynded.

    ¡°Ugh? I can¡¯t do it...¡± In the original game, Mr. Fang could use the double-handed sword so well that he could make flowers out of it. But when everything followed thews of physics, the moves that he used in the original version were no longer effective in the new version.

    ¡°Wait...¡± Mr. Fang thought about this problem while moving to the side to dodge another monster¡¯s de strike. <i>My pause in mid-air wasn¡¯t done right. Swift and powerful sword strikes can open the monsters¡¯ bodies without causing too much momentum, but they will still fall to the ground. Also, the monsters of Hell have tough bones. There is no way that I can cut through their bodies without sending them flying...</i>

    <i>The only solution is to strike its joints that are only connected by demonic energy,</i>Fang Qi thought, <i>Meanwhile, Dante can stay in the air a bit longer with the recoil force of firing the guns... Different from the original version, I must fire vertically down on the ground to obtain thergest upward momentum and achieve the longest pause in mid-air for Dante.</i>

    <i>If the bullets are shot toward the ground, it would be best if they could bounce back and shoot the demons that I¡¯m attacking to give them an upward momentum...</i>

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang controlled Dante to attack another demon.

    With perfect timing, heunched two swift and heavy strikes and then knocked the monster up with his sword.

    Then, Mr. Fang¡¯s character moved so fast that it looked like Dante was twitching in mid-air. He was striking with his sword and firing his guns so fast that only afterimages and vague shadows could be seen on the screen.

    At this moment, some nimble and clever yers had killed the Hell Vanguard and passed the stage.

    ¨C In the chat group ¨C

    Song Qingfeng posted a screenshot. [I¡¯m awesome! I killed the Hell Vanguard already!]

    [It¡¯s nothing. I did it long ago!]

    Ning Bi also posted a screenshot. [I did it too!]

    [I look up to you guys!]

    [Advanced yers!]

    [Awesome!]

    [Smooth!]

    At this moment, someone yelled in astonishment in the inte caf¨¦, ¡°F*ck! Howe the monster that the shop owner is fighting is not dropping to the ground!?¡±

 Chapter 389 - Release â€“ Grand First Show

    <h4>Chapter 389: Release ¨C Grand First Show</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the blink of an eye, Mr. Fang struck out nearly 30 times, and thest Hell Sloth moved behind him with its sickle raised high!

    Almost at the same time, Fang Qi controlled Dante to hack down at the Hell Sloth before him with vicious force while dodging the de of the demon behind him.

    By now, many yers gathered behind him to watch him y. Now, the demon behind Mr. Fang struck down again after the first strike missed!

    While controlling Dante, Mr. Fang seemed to be intoxicated in his ownbat rhythm. With one foot stepping on a monster¡¯s body, he slid out as if he were on a skateboard and fired his guns repeatedly, forcing the nearby monsters to retreat. During the process, he dodged their attacks with perfect timing!

    In the end, he stomped on the elite monster under his foot, and it exploded into a cloud of demonic mist and shattered bones.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Under Mr. Fang¡¯s control, Dante beckoned at the monster before him and taunted it mercilessly. Then, he shed his sword abruptly. With a heavy sword strike, Mr. Fang knocked thest Hell Sloth out of the herd of demons and shot it onto the second floor.

    Under Mr. Fang¡¯s control, Dante repeatedly attacked the Hell Sloth that he had secluded from the herd of demons as if he were having a stroke. When the small demons followed him onto the second floor, Dante used the monster¡¯s body as his skateboard and crashed down to the first floor while firing his guns wildly. The series of ys were dizzying to watch!

    When Mr. Fang killed his way to the second boss Cerberus, the three-headed hell dog that was guarding the demonic tower, he had gotten proficient with the moves which were derived from Dante¡¯s great strength and swordsmanship. After all, Fang Qi had his own deep understanding of the game, guns, and sword techniques.

    ¡°What¡¯s the shop owner doing now?¡±

    In Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour in QQ, the yers in the Jiuhua City Shop were baffled.

    [I suggest you watch the shop owner y the game!]

    [So powerful!]

    [How powerful?] Nn Hongwu was not pleased. [Kid Fang passed the Hell Vanguard, and so did I. What¡¯s the difference?]

    Yue Yan: [No. I feel like the shop owner is ying a different gamepared to us!]

    Nn Mingxue: [That strong? Don¡¯t we all hack with the sword (Husky¡¯s baffled face)?]

    Su Tianji: [What¡¯s this guy doing now?]

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t turn off the livestream!¡±

    [Please, Sir! Continue the livestream for a bit longer!]

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was leveling up his skills in front of the gate of the boss, and he noticed the boisterous group chat in QQ

    ¡°Okay...¡± Soon, Mr. Fang turned on the livestream, and a huge ice mountain appeared before Dante on the screen.

    ¡°Ugh? Howe they are all watching the big screen?¡± At this moment, Ling Wanyin was busy eating instant noodles.

    ¡°Look!¡± Li Longyuan pointed at the big screen.

    As if it had sensed the intrusion of an outsider, the ice mountain copsed under violent shakes, and many huge ice blocks fell. A horrid demon with three heads walked out; it was as big as a mountain, and its whole body was covered in thick ice crystals.

    This Cerberus didn¡¯t only have great strength; it also excelled in ice-elemental magic spells, possessed great intelligence, and could speak the humannguage. Obviously, it was way more powerful than the Hell Vanguard.

    It breathed out powerful chilly energy, which turned everything it touched into ice.

    The horrifying chilly energy that it emitted could even stop the cirction of spiritual essence in the ordinary cultivators¡¯ bodies!

    It was another powerful demon!

    ¡°Do these guys fight this kind of monsters each day in the fantasy world?¡± Li Longyuan ate a spicy stick and said in a low voice, ¡°Does the Shop Owner fight the monsters too?¡±

    While swallowing down a mouthful of instant noodles, Ling Wanyin said curiously, ¡°The character and the moves are the same; I wonder if the shop owner can y the game differently.¡±

    Then, they turned their attention to the game on the livestream.

    The Cerberus raised its heads, and intense, storm-like chilly energy rushed toward the tiny human before it.

    The chilly currents swept across the ground, and Fang Qi soon had no ce to stand on.

    ¡°Humph! This three-headed demon is smart for sealing the ground, knowing that this warrior can¡¯t fly!¡± Li Longyuan said with a snicker, ¡°This warrior looks strong but can¡¯t fly. After all, warriors are far weakerpared to cultivators.¡±

    The moment he said it, Fang Qi¡¯s Dante jumped up high into the air and used the sword and fired the guns alternatively with swift movements while hovering in the air above the Cerberus¡¯s heads. Ice debris flew from the heads of the Cerberus, and the ice crystal armor covering one of its heads was shattered by Mr. Fang¡¯s swift, heavy strikes in the blink of an eye.

    Soon, the other two heads mmed toward Fang Qi¡¯s Dante, but he was already hovering in the air above another head of Cerberus with a red light shing on his feet before striking and attacking repeated as if he were having a stroke.

    In the original version, Dante couldn¡¯t keep himself in the air for long by the recoil force of his guns. But now, Dante¡¯s sword strikes produced a counterforce which added to the recoil force of the guns. With these two forces added, it seemed like Mr. Fang wasn¡¯t going tond on the ground any time soon.

    While striking and shooting, Mr. Fang exined, ¡°Will I fall to the ground? No way. Look! It¡¯s still spitting ice on the ground stupidly, but I just won¡¯t fall to the ground.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Ling Wanyin choked on a mouthful of milk tea, and her eyes instantly opened wide as if her eyeballs would pop out.

    Li Longyuan almost dropped the spicy stick that he had just picked up!

    The other two heads of the Cerberusunched attacks toward Mr. Fang crazily. However, thetter shot at the wall, and the recoil force helped him quickly fly away. Then, a dark-red magic array shed beneath his feet, enabling him to jump in the air as if he were stepping onnd. He doubled jumped in the air and turn to another direction, and sword strikes followed.

    Soon, the ice crystal armor on all three heads of Cerberus was shattered by Dante¡¯s wild attacks, which had also inflicted many wounds on the heads!

    Undaunted, the Cerberus took a deep breath and spat again!

    Mr. Fang had justnded on the ground, and he jumped up again and said, ¡°What do we call this? I call it a moron who doesn¡¯t learn from his mistakes.¡±

    A series of wild strikes followed.

    After several rounds, the Cerberus finally gave up its strategy of sealing the ground. With a roar, all three heads rapidly pounced at Mr. Fang!

    Finallynding on the ground, Mr. Fang suddenly made a defensive move.

    Then, a white light shed abruptly.

    Royalguard Style¡ªRelease!

    This was a special defense technique which could absorb the enemy¡¯s energy using perfect defense and return it to the attacker.

    Although Fang Qi¡¯s Royalguard Style didn¡¯t have a high level, it was enough!

    Everything happened in a sh. After the white sh disappeared, distinct horrid wounds appeared on all three heads of Cerberus. Before the audience could understand the situation, Cerberus fell to the ground with a sad howl.

    ¡°Da F*ck?!¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°Is this the end of the battle?!¡±

 Chapter 390 - Canâ€™t Do It Even After the Lesson?

    <h4>Chapter 390: Can¡¯t Do It Even After the Lesson?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The audience had been astonished that he could remain in the air for a long time and even perfectly dodge the attacks while doing so; they weren¡¯t expecting a more stunningst move!

    Obviously, thest strike was more powerful than the previous ones.

    The most shocking to them was that Fang Qi¡¯s Dante was intact and not injured at all under the attacks of this powerful demon.

    Moreover, howe their Dante didn¡¯t have these moves?

    Just like what Yue Yan had said, ¡°I feel like the shop owner is ying a different game!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a human, right?¡± Cerberus looked astonished.

    Each of Dante¡¯s weapons had an extraordinary background. For example, his first sword ¡®Rebellion¡¯ was left to him by his father the legendary dark knight.

    Before Dante was another weapon.

    The demons or demon beasts only submitted to great power. After Cerberus was defeated, its huge mountain-like body shrank slowly until a heavy tripartite nunchaku hovered in the air while emitting vague blue light.

    The rods were like four-edged icy crystals. The moment that Fang Qi touched the weapon, he felt the powerful ice energy inside. An ordinary person would have been frozen into an ice statue upon touching it.

    On the screen, Dante whistled and swung this weapon swiftly, making the others feel dizzy.

    ¡°Daoist Brother Li,¡± Ling Wanyin whispered with the bowl of instant noodle in her hands, ¡°This guy seems... very powerful.¡±

    Li Longyuan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Howe warriors can be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that a warrior had broken the Four Symbol Grand Array, and he was only at the early stage of the Emperor Warrior Realm...¡±

    Li Longyuan was at a loss for words.

    All of a sudden, he felt like this shop presented a brand-new world to him; he was very unfamiliar.

    <i>How can warriors be so powerful?</i>

    Soon, the Game Interface gave the ranking for the entire gamey for this level: [S]!

    This game had a stylish ranking system, and the yers would receive a ranking after clearing each stage.

    The ranking would affect the rewards that each yer reaped at the end of each stage.

    In fact, it was a mechanism simr to the synchronization rate. From the interlude animation, people could see that Dante had a showy personality; he liked to show off his skills, and each of his moves and battles was dizzyingly dashing but very effective and to the point.

    The better that yers could use this kind ofbat style, the higher synchronization rate with Dante they would obtain, thus getting more rewards such as more cultivation strength and experience points.

    Under Mr. Fang¡¯s S Ranking, people saw that the number of red orbs and stylish points was several times higher than what they got after killing the Hell Vanguard!

    However, when Mr. Fang killed the Hell Vanguard, he got an A+ ranking, which was only a little higher than their rankings. Compared with Nn Hongwu¡¯s ranking of A-, Fang Qi received only a few more red orbs and stylish points.

    ¡°Howe the gap is so big?!¡± They were dumbfounded. If they copied Mr. Fang¡¯sbat style and obtained such a high ranking, they would achieve a tremendous increase in their cultivation strengths!

    Even the grandmasters such as Nn Hongwu would obtain an obvious increase in their cultivation strengths!

    Besides, the virtual reality version was made ording to the real world, which made them wonder if these moves could be used in battles in the real world

    Their breaths began to slightly quicken.

    ¡°Sir! How did you do those moves?¡±

    ¡°How could you stay in mid-air for so long?¡±

    ¡°How did you use thest move? Howe we don¡¯t have it?!¡± After all, they all yed the same character, and their levels were not too different. Ning Bi gazed at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen and quietly asked, ¡°Can you teach Big Sister?¡±

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    They also wondered about the move which protected him from his enemy¡¯s sudden powerful attack and afflicted great damage to thetter!

    Thisbat technique was so powerful! If they could master it and use it in the real world, the warriors would get stronger under the attacks of their enemies, not vice versa. In this situation, the cultivators who couldn¡¯t find a good solution to this technique wouldn¡¯t dare to cast their spiritual spells. Otherwise, they would be killed by their own attacks!

    ¡°Kid Fang! Can you exin it to us?!¡± Nn Hongwu yelled and sent a bulletment onto the big screen.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± Mr. Fang exined to the audience while the livestream was still on.

    In virtual reality, Dante¡¯s downward sword strikebined his own strength, the sword¡¯s weight, and the demonic energy to increase the gravitational pull, which was why the force in the downward strike was much more powerful than the ordinary ones.

    It exined why the damage of this strike was extraordinarily powerful, and why Mr. Fang killed the boss so quickly while everyone was watching, but they were stuck and had to take half a day to kill the Hell Vanguard in the first stage.

    Mr. Fang continued to exin, ¡°All of you know how to leap into the air and hack down, right? It is Dante¡¯s downward strike.¡±

    Then, he demonstrated the downward strike by putting all the weight on the sword and empowering it with his demonic energy to achieve great momentum. He quickly left a deep cut on the ground in the demonic tower.

    Then, Mr. Fang continued to exin, ¡°First, we need to use theplete downward strike onto the monster and then change the property of the demonic energy in the body to leap up. I believe you can all do that, right?¡±

    With that said, he controlled Dante to demonstrate. While leaping into the air, he used only the recoil force of the two guns to keep him in the air for a long while before falling. This was the knowledge contained in Dante¡¯s character, and all the warriors could have learned it long ago.

    However, while Mr. Fang exined it, most of the people subconsciously had a bad feeling.

    He told them that it was easy, but it didn¡¯t sound so easy to them!

    ¡°When we knock the monster up into the air with the sword, we must precisely cut the sword into the monster¡¯s joints, which will give the minimum momentum to the monster¡¯s body. If we apply this technique to humans or animals, we call it ¡®painless autopsy¡¯...¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± Ning Bi and the others looked at each other. After all, most of them couldn¡¯t even hit the monsters yet with their swords, and he wanted them to cut into the monsters¡¯ joints without error?!

    ¡°While Dante is in mid-air, it is the best time to strike with the sword; I believe you all have witnessed his strike. However, we can¡¯tnd on the ground while striking,¡± Mr. Fang continued, ¡°Instead, in the instant when the sword cut through the monster¡¯s body, we need to withdraw the demonic energy that we used earlier to increase the weight and dropping speed before turning it into the light-body energy which will enable us to hover in the air with the assistance of the recoil force of firing the guns. Then, you shoot downward.¡±

    Then, they watched as Mr. Fang found a monster to demonstrate the strike, shot, strike, shot...

    On the big screen, the character had struck his sword over ten times in one instant as if he were having a stroke.

    All the people were speechless, and they felt hopeless and desperate.

    It must be noted that striking with the sword would happen in a sh, and so would firing the guns in mid-air. In this moment, they also had to convert demonic energy in their bodies!

    They must repeat these moves again and again while their bodies rose and fell repeatedly.

    More importantly, they had to strike with their swords with maximum force!?

    <i>How can a human do all these?!</i>

    <i>Damn it! Are you a demon?!</i>

    <i>Wait! This Dante seems to be a demon...</i>

    ¡°Then, what about the white light at the end?!¡± Many people intently stared at Mr. Fang on the big screens, putting all their hopes on the next technique.

 Chapter 391 - Heaven or Hell

    <h4>Chapter 391: Heaven or Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Several conditions were required to use Dante¡¯s sword strike and gun moves in the real world. First, the users¡¯ bodies had to be strong enough to withstand two conflicting and alternating forces. Second, these people had to have powerful physical strengths and granr control. Lastly, they had to have insane sword attack speed and gun-drawing speed.

    Besides, they need to have a handgun which could fire quickly and provide a great and stable recoil force.

    Only when all these conditions were met could one achieve Dante¡¯s stroke-like attack speed andunch heavy strikes while remaining in the air.

    In theory, it could be achieved.

    Of course, it was only in theory. After all, many people couldn¡¯t even do it in the game, let alone in the real world.

    Anyway, no one could master a technique in one try.

    ¡°What white light?¡± At this moment, the people put their hopes on thest horrid move with which Mr. Fang¡¯s Dante ignored his enemy¡¯s powerful attack and unleashed explosive damage.

    ¡°The move that killed the Boss!¡± Many yers watching from behind Mr. Fang yelled in frustration.

    ¡°Tell us now! Howe we couldn¡¯t find this move?¡± They yed the same character, so howe Mr. Fang had so many dizzying techniques but they didn¡¯t?

    These techniques were very powerful!

    ¡°You mean Release?¡± Mr. Fang opened Dante¡¯s Skill Interface and pointed at the column of battle styles, saying, ¡°This is even simpler!¡±

    The Royalguard Style was indeed a simple battle style since it was easy to use in battle; the yers just had to block the enemies¡¯ attacks the moment before they deal damage, perfectly fending off the enemies.

    This was Dante¡¯s special battle technique which could store the enemies¡¯ energy into his body when perfectly blocking the enemies¡¯ attacks.

    Mr. Fang exined, ¡°Use this technique of Dante, you can release the charged energy with your own strength at the same time. Just like this.¡±

    A demon pounced at Mr. Fang at this moment. With a white sh of light, it was instantly killed, leaving red orbs all over the ground!

    ¡°So easy?!¡± Everyone looked at the big screens, feeling like it was a bit too simple to believe.

    ¡°I feel like... it¡¯s different from the move that you used on Cerberus,¡± Liu Ningyun said with a frown.

    ¡°Right!¡± Mo Xian stared at Mr. Fang and said suspiciously, ¡°Sir, did you keep something from us? When you attacked Cerberus, you moved extremely fast, and your body left afterimages. But you didn¡¯t do it just now.¡±

    ¡°You mean that one...¡± Fang Qi decided to exin it in detail so that he wouldn¡¯t be bothered with this question every day by these people. ¡°It¡¯s because there are three forms of Release.¡±

    The first one was the direct Release; it was an attack that only yers who didn¡¯t master the essence of this technique, and it had low damage.

    The second level was the Royal Release right before the enemies¡¯ attack. Byunching this technique, the yers could afflict great damage to the enemies while interrupting their attacks; only yers who mastered a portion of the skills could use it.

    Thest one was called Ultimate Release, which was used at the very moment when the enemies¡¯ attack was almost upon the yers. This technique not only contained the Royal Release¡¯s power but could block and absorb the enemy¡¯s offensive energy and convert it into life power for the yers! In other words, the enemies¡¯ attacks would be neutralized, and the power of the yers¡¯ release would increase!

    Only the Ultimate Release was fast enough to leave afterimages while being engulfed in white light. Since it had greater power, its attack was quicker and could cover a greater distance than the others.

    ¡°There are techniques this powerful?¡± People felt as if a gate to a new world of close-rangebat opened to them, and they looked at each other in shock.

    This technique sounded easy, but it was very risky to use, like licking the blood on a de.

    If a small mistake was made with the timing and they allowed the enemies¡¯ attacks to hit them, the result was obvious!

    On the other hand, this highly risky technique could bring yers great benefits if it wereunched sessfully.

    With this technique, it would even be hard for Cerberus, which had powerful life energy and a tough physical body, to survive one strike from Dante!

    The Royalguard Style was powerful and even horrid, and it was not difficult to use. All that yers needed to do was block and then release.

    However, the Ultimate Release wasn¡¯t a technique that ordinary yers could use!

    If it was sessful, the yers would be like a god in Heaven. If it wasn¡¯t, the yers would be like a human punching bag in Hell.

    All the people fell silent.

    The good thing was that they could practice the Ultimate Release in the game. If they practiced it in the real world, it wouldn¡¯t be enough if they had thousands of lives.

    ¡°I advise you not to try the Royalguard Style until you have umted more battle experience and cleared stages several times.¡± Mr. Fang wanted to give out tips with a good heart, but the people already swarmed to theputers and rushed toward the demons.

    Soon, the inte caf¨¦ was filled with screams of yers who were being beaten and killed by demons!

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    To use the Ultimate Release, the yers must be very proficient with the block technique of Royalguard and had tremendous battle experience and terrifying battle awareness. Otherwise, the yers could only use the normal release and be ordinary, or they had to risk their lives and try to use the Ultimate Release by luck.

    In fact, the Ultimate Release that Mr. Fang had used had an element of luck in it.

    After Cerberus was severely wounded by him, Dante only needed to use Royal Release to end the battle. Since he was intact and had full HP, he wasn¡¯t afraid even if the Ultimate Release failed; the worst scenario for him was trading some HP with Cerberus, and he would have killed the monster while losing some HP and not die.

    Without any burden on his mind, he caught the right moment andunched the Ultimate Release sessfully.

    ...

    At this moment, the cultivators such as Mo Xian were still struggling with the basicbos let alone the high-level techniques such as Release. However, this didn¡¯t affect them much. After all, without the Royalguard Style, they could still show off in other ways!

    After all, leaving other things aside, Dante had many fancy, dashing, and effective moves to show off with!

    ¡°Sir, can you teach us something simpler?!¡± Completely lost, people like Liu Ningyun and Mo Xian came back with tears on their faces.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mr. Fang controlled Dante to deal with thest two elite demons. He chose one of them and repeatedly hacked at it. Then, his arm swung the sword and pierced out many sword shadows before he shot at the ground again and again in mid-air. Lastly, he stepped on the demon¡¯s body like he was standing on a skateboard and skidded around the ce before crashing the other demon to the ground with a corpse of the demon below his feet.

    While he yed, the audience behind him screamed one round after another.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°We can y it like way?!¡±

    Their eyes were red with envy; they were eager to learn.

    Remembering their simple strikes... They never knew that battles could be this fancy!

 Chapter 392 - Came from Across the Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 392: Came from Across the Ocean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Heavy snowsted several days in Half City, but it didn¡¯t dampen the customers¡¯ enthusiasm.

    After Mr. Fang demonstrated all kinds of high-level techniques and showy ys, the customers in the shop had a new topic added to their daily conversation.

    With cups of milk tea in hand, Yue Yan and the other disciples of the Nanhua Faction quickly looked around, trying to find more than ten seats for their senior brothers and sisters, junior brothers and sisters, masters, and even aunt-master to sit together.

    As the earliest customers from outside Half City who were brought here by Liu Ningyun, they usually followed the shop owner¡¯s footsteps and yed the newest stuff in the shop.

    Soon, elders and disciples of the Nanhua Faction sat in a row with bowls of instant noodles or cups of milk tea in their hands. The first thing that they did was opening the game of Devil May Cry 3.

    ¡°Master! I thought hard for a whole day yesterday and came up with abo!¡± While opening her game, Yue Yan said in excitement, ¡°I feel like it will be even more powerful than those used by the Shop Owner!¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you serious? You came up with abo?¡± Mo Xian rolled her eyes at Yue Yan and said, ¡°Our master doesn¡¯t usebos; she studied Royalguard all day yesterday and will continue today.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yue Yan had turned to another direction. ¡°Aunt-Master Shui, do you want to see my newbo?¡±

    ...

    Different from Origins Inte Caf¨¦, the peaceful life which hadsted thousands of years in Xuanzhong Manor and Yuxu Faction was disrupted.

    ording to the ancient documents in the three saint factions, besides this huge continent, there were distant remote celestial inds on the sea outside the continent. There were cultivators and also all kinds of small mortal countries that would pop up frequently and quickly fall. Since there were many unknown dangers and risks in the vast ocean, those cultivators rarely had contact with the cultivators on this continent. Instead, those cultivators formed a system of their own, and they had also existed for many years.

    It was clear that some ancestral masters had braved the rough ocean, took the high risks, and passed through the sea territories controlled by many terrifying fierce beasts. In the end, they drifted to that sea realm which was primarilyprised of the sea with inds scattered on it.

    As a result, the three saint gates had recorded the customs and detailed information of that sea realm, and it was noted that it was a cultivation world as big as their own with grand masters of the Divine Pce Realm.

    This was an area that the three saint factions had known about.

    They also knew that this cultivation world wasn¡¯t weaker than them, but the gap in strength between these two worlds wasn¡¯t that big.

    About 1,000 years ago, they even got the information that the other cultivation world was almost destroyed by a demon catastrophe, and it was highly unlikely that they had recovered their previous strength and even surpassed the three saint factions in only about 1,000 years.

    However, the ancient documents also recorded that true immortals who lived in that realm had been to this continent as well, and they called this area the ¡®Deserted Sea Realm¡¯ and had even created teleportation arrays that led to their own mystical cultivation world.

    It was said that in that mystical cultivation world, there were spiritual mountains, rich soil, and beautiful nts and flowers. Spiritual beasts flew in the sky, and spiritual nts grew all over thend. In that world, not only humans but demons had their own nations as well.

    People all thought that the reason why the three saint factions could surpass other factions in cultivation techniques and spiritual spells without fighting over any spiritual mountains or treasure cave abodes with them was that they had the ess to the Cultivation Realm. In fact, there was another reason for their dominance, which was that they had once had dealings with those distant cultivators and obtained huge benefits.

    This was the only teleportation array that led to a ce outside the Deserted Sea Realm. However, it couldn¡¯t be used since a long, long time ago; it seemed to have been destroyed from the other end. As a result, the regions beyond the Deserted Sea Realm had be a legend among the high-level cultivators in the three saint factions. If not for the catastrophe in the Taixi Faction, they would have probably still taken it as a myth. After all, many years had passed, and thest group of disciples and elders who were teleported to the other end had nevere back.

    Who knew if the world on the other end still existed or not?

    In the long river of time, the teleportation array had be a dead array. As time passed by, it was moved to another ce for study.

    If the building storing these ancient documents was burned down in a fire one day, perhaps the sessors would soon forget this piece of useless history, and everything about that period would vanish in the river of time.

    ¡°Longyuan, Wanyin, you¡¯re the most valued and talented disciples in Xuanzong Manor and the Yuxu Faction. With the Taixi Faction severely damaged, we¡¯re in a crisis and have many issues on our hands, which is why we entrusted this task to you. I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint us,¡± the Daoist of the Yuxu Faction who was wearing a white robe and a jade belt said slowly.

    ¡°How did your investigation go?¡± The purple-robed old man of Xuanzhong Manor stared at Li Longyuan and Ling Wanyin and asked sinctly, ¡°Are they rted to the people recorded in our ancient documents? Did they make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t,¡± Li Longyuan answered, ¡°But the stuff in this shop is indeed weird and amazing. They also have many delicacies such as milk tea and spicy sticks...¡±

    Soon, the two disciples recounted all the snacks and games that they experienced.

    ¡°The newest and the most popr game they have now is Devil May Cry 3, which is a tough test for one¡¯s control and skills. Although the game mainly focuses on warriors, cultivators can y it too.¡± When he got to the good parts, Li Longyuan talked while demonstrating Dante¡¯s wicked sword techniques and fancybos in the grand hall, thinking that it was very dashing.

    The two faction masters looked at him and were at a loss for words.

    ...

    Their report and demonstrationssted half a day. After they were gone, the two faction masters looked at each other. ¡°What do you get from their report?¡±

    ¡°The Law of Time?¡±

    While murmuring these four words, they fell into deep thought.

    ...

    There were demons in this world.

    While humans usually cultivate for less than 100 years, demons cultivate for at least hundreds of years. Except for the royal members of the Demon n, the other demons must cultivate a long time before they could transform into human forms.

    It took demons much longer time to increase their strengthpared to humans, Likewise, the powerful demon n usually enjoyed very long periods of power spikes.

    Whenever a powerful demon master rose, it would bring a very long time of prosperity to the Demon n.

    Of course, the Demon n¡¯s degree of prosperity was much inferior to that of humans.

    Demons were more like hermits in spiritual mountains, enjoying the life in the auspicious cave abodes hidden in all kinds of ces and lingering in the ancient relics. In contrast, humans were more like explorers and conquerors, focusing on acquiring morend for generations without getting tired.

    Humans usually lived in prosperity and luxury while demons enjoyed beautiful scenes and things that were rare in nature.

    However, some demons liked the prosperity in the human world and came to the human civilization after transforming into their human form.

    In the vast ocean, the dark sky merged with the dark water; it was dark all around. Right now, it seemed like a storm woulde at any moment.

    A majestic man wearing a silver robe with golden embroidered patterns stood on the ocean waves with a ck-patterned heavy ji in his hand.

    [TL Note: Ji, a Chinese polearm, is a hybrid between a spear and a dagger-axe.]

    He bobbed up and down on the waves as if he were standing on boat, and the surging ck waves underneath couldn¡¯t affect him at all.

    Soon, several huge ocean beasts rose from the bottom of the sea, and they were extremely respectful to the man and didn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless.

    They looked humble naturally as if this man was their master, and they were his subordinates.

    With a deep voice, he seemed to be asking something, but it wasn¡¯t any humannguage that was used on the continent.

    His deep eyes gazed at the distance while a huge piece ofnd appeared from the horizon.

 Chapter 393 - The Demonic Energy

    <h4>Chapter 393: The Demonic Energy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang¡¯s process in the game was always faster than the others. Whenever he yed Devil May Cry, there were always arge group of people standing behind him to watch.

    For cultivators, this game was indeed difficult. Just like the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, the main character in this game possessed powerful sword technique andbat abilities which could be used by the yers. However, this wasn¡¯t a game for ordinary people since Dante and the demons¡¯ attack and movement speeds had been restored and altered to their original level.

    For example, inside this ¡®Temen-ni-gru¡¯ demonic tower, the Gigapede, which was the boss after Cerberus, could control groups of lightning bolts and lightning balls. With this giant demonic centipede¡¯s powerful demonic energy and talent, it took little time to cast spells.

    In the original game, the lightning balls moved very slowly, probably less than five meters per second, and it could be easily dodged by any ordinary warriors in the shop, let alone Dante.

    However, the lightning balls in the remake version were different. Lightning balls could move at an unimaginable high speed of more than 20,000 kilometers per hour in the real world, so it obviously followed the same speed in the game.

    For the cultivators, it was difficult for them to deal with these situations with the methods of warriors.

    Although the cultivators couldn¡¯t use these techniques, they were eager to watch Mr. Fang y. Different from the warriors in Jiuhua City who were working hard, practicing their skills, the cultivators in Half City were more interested in watching.

    At this moment, Divine Ocean Realm cultivators such as ck Demon and Tang Yuan, ordinary cultivators such as Mo Xian, and even Ning Bi were standing behind Mr. Fang and watching him y, each with a cup of milk tea in their hands.

    A quilt also floated in the air. ¡°I... I have high hopes for this guy. He has the presence as a member of our Saint n!¡±

    Then, it sipped the milk tea and said, ¡°Damn, why is it so cold?!¡±

    Since Mr. Fang didn¡¯t turn on the livestream, arge group of people gathered behind him.

    This devil tower was upied with many horrid demons, and Dante encountered many battles in there. During the process, he acquired many weapons as well.

    For example, there was the Moon Goddess Gun ¡®Artemis¡¯, a demonic gun which could fire demonic energy arrows.

    The creation principles of this gun were clearly different from that of the modern science guns; it was a real demonic gun.

    While the science-based guns in Counter Strike, Resident Evil, and Grand Theft Auto 5 were basic guns, Ebony and Ivory, Artemis, and Lady¡¯s, a heroine in the game, powerful guns such as the multi-functional missileuncher gave the cultivators a clear direction for making advanced weapons.

    These firearms each had their ownbat style.

    For low-level cultivators, regr guns were like god-tier weapons since they consumed little strength and unleashed great power. But for grand cultivators, these weapons could offer little help in major warfare, which was why they rarely used guns in their battles.

    However, the situation would change if they could produce the guns andbat styles shown in Devil May Cry 3.

    Mr. Fang controlled Dante to move forward while he got even more experienced with the battles in this game.

    While his techniques leveled up slowly, he could use many morebat styles, such as the Royalguard Style¡¯s Air Block in mid-air and the Gunslinger Style¡¯s various fancy shooting movesets.

    After defeating the two headless knights of fire and ice who were known as Agni and Rudra, Dante acquired the Ice and Fire Dual-Saber which were transformed from these two headless knights.

    ¡°These two sabers can even talk?!¡± The audience was pleasantly surprised when the terrifyingly powerful dual sabers asked Dante to take them with him after being defeated.

    Dante was thinking if he should bring them to y. After a moment of consideration, he said, ¡°Okay! But you two are not allowed to speak!¡±

    While he said that, he picked up the dual sabers that were engulfed in red and blue mes respectively. While he used them to strike, the red and blue mes danced in the great hall, forming a huge red-and-blue firestorm!

    Exmations rose from behind Mr. Fang.

    The first battle with Vergil was even more astonishing. Vergil wanted to open the demonic tower and the portal connecting the human world and the demon world. As a demon yer, Dante inherited his parents¡¯ love for humans, and he had a human side to him deep down in his heart even though he didn¡¯t admit it.

    Driven by their fates, the twin brothers with opposite personalities began their first battle on the top of the demonic tower.

    The soaring demonic tower was so high that it looked like the highest point of the world. It felt like the huge full moon hung beside the demonic tower, looking so near as if one could touch it by reaching out their hands.

    ¡°So, this is a so-called cozy family reunion, eh?¡± Dante was still sarcastic and yful while Vergil looked cold and solemn like a merciless demon with his katana in hand.

    Dark clouds drifted over and vaguely covered the moon, and the wind fluttered the hem of his blue windbreaker while saber light shed!

    Yamato¡¯s saber light was brighter than the moonlight, making the moon further away lose its mour.

    Obviously, Vergil was more powerful than Dante, and he revealed a small part of his frightening saber techniques in this battle.

    Compared with Dante, Vergil¡¯s saber techniques were more orderly and disciplined. He drew and withdrew his saber like an elegant aristocrat who showed great power with aplomb.

    ¡°Howe I feel like this guy is more dashing than Dante!¡±

    ¡°Someone is more dashing than Dante?! Where?!¡±

    More people came over.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Vergil¡¯s katana was not only fast but was able to explode the Hell Vanguard which was hard to kill, causing demonic energy to disperse into the area. Vergil¡¯s saber looked like a death de!

    The audience felt like they were watching a fascinating movie instead of a game.

    Of course, since Dante hadn¡¯t learned the Demon Trigger yet, he was no match for Vergil in this battle. However, at the end of the battle, even from the screen, the audience could feel the frightening explosive power that Dante unleashed after he controlled the demonic energy in his body.

    Obviously, this game was not only enjoyable to y; the viewers behind Fang Qi were having a thrilling time as well.

    ¡°Is this demonic energy?¡±

    ¡°Humph! This little guy¡¯s power is still not as great as me, the Saint Lord! Gulp...¡± Above their heads came the sound of someone drinking milk tea with a straw.

 Chapter 394 - This Is a Teleportation Array, Not a Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 394: This Is a Teleportation Array, Not a Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In fact, the cultivators didn¡¯t fear the strength of demons but rather the unknown.

    In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, they could experience Li Xiaoyao¡¯s near-immortal power in person. Now in Devil May Cry 3, they could experience the power of demon bloodline, which was something that they had never imagined before.

    While they yed the game and watched Mr. Fang y the game, they gradually understood Dante¡¯s personality. Dante was optimistic, had a good sense of humor, remained calm before crises, and had his own principles; he was more like a human even after he had awakened his demonic power.

    However, his twin brother was more like a cold demon who was proud, admired power, and would do anything to achieve his goals.

    However, different from the cultivators of the major factions in the Morning Star Sea Realm and the cultivators and warriors of Dajin, the local yers in Half City liked Vergil more.

    His disregard for trivialities to achieve his ambitious goal, aristocratic temperament, and great power enthralled them. Of course, his slight short-sightedness due to the crazy pursuit for power wasn¡¯t that negative in the grand scheme of things.

    Meanwhile, the two cultivation worlds had begun studying the weapons in Devil May Cry 3.

    Dante had five close-range weapons. Besides the sword ¡®Rebellion¡¯, the other four were the loot he got after subduing or defeating powerful demons.

    For example, in front of Dante, there was Nevan, a vampire witch who had red, wave-like hair and wore a ck long dress.

    Devil May Cry 3 had a totally different focus from other games. The Legend of the Sword and Fairy focused on fate and love; Diablo 2 focused on the fun ofbining items with various properties with techniques; Grand Theft Auto 5 focused on a novel lifestyle; Devil May Cry 3 focused onbat.

    Yes,bat.

    While Grand Theft Auto 5 satisfied the needs of most of the chill and rxed yers, Devil May Cry 3 satisfied the needs of the avid fighters.

    The vampire witch before Dante didn¡¯t only have the traditional vampirical ability of transforming into a bat, but she could also summon powerful bats as shields. More importantly, she could control lightning.

    Obviously, Mr. Fang got even better at ying the game, and he gave the audience a visual feast.

    The witch¡¯s powerful and swift attacks of bat shadows were almost all blocked by Dante with Royalguard.

    Then, the bat witch summoned frighteningly powerful lightning currents which swept all over the room.

    With clinking explosions, Dante remained intact while the attacks of this witch were so fast that everything became blurry, and his demonic energy continued to grow.

    In the booming lightning shes, Dante remained still and firm like a mountain, which showed the audience his frightening strength again.

    As thebat styles leveled up, they would reveal even greater power, including styles such as Gunslinger and Swordmaster

    But clearly, the Royalguard Style tested the yers¡¯ control of timing more than others.

    Fang Qi had umted a lot of battle experience in the various cultivation rooms and became more familiar with thebat styles through constant fighting. Besides, he had yed the original version of the game and thus knew most of his enemies¡¯ attack styles and methods. For example, he perfectly knew how to deal with the witch¡¯s sucking of HP.

    His control of Dante had perfect timing, and the audience held their breaths while watching the fascinating battle. In fact, everything was so proper that people felt like it was Fang Qi fighting the monsters personally.

    Maybe, it could no longer be called a battle, but an enthralling symphony of sounds of lightning and winds created by the sword. For Dante, perhaps it was only a beautiful dance party under the moon.

    On the screen, the white light and red light mingled and exploded!

    The demonic power under Demon Trigger was instantly unleashed. Together with the power of the Release, all the charged demonic energy was directed forward like an erupting volcano!

    Demonic energy surged up like a turbulent flood, and the audience saw red and white light exploding on the screen!

    Immediately, the red light shrank, and the exploded demonic energy was withdrawn after appearing for only one moment; the Demon Trigger was stopped.

    The bat witch was now already lying on the ground.

    The audience was silent.

    After a long while, they finally found their voices and shouted, ¡°What was that y?!¡±

    ¡°It was Release while Demon Trigger is activated.¡± Mr. Fang waved his hand calmly. On the screen, the bat witch had be a dark-purple electric guitar in Dante¡¯s hands, and he yed a piece of heart-throbbing electric guitar rock-and-roll music!

    The rock-and-roll music wasn¡¯t something that the cultivators and warriors could ept; it was way too modern.

    However, arge group of them had heard many songs such as Glorious Times and Vast Ocean and Open Sky in Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone while ying the King of Fighters; they had gotten used to this kind of music.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°So thrilling!¡± Exmations came one after another from behind.

    ¡°...¡±

    Obviously, it was another powerful weapon.

    Despite their great powers, these weapons couldn¡¯t be copied since each of them was a powerful demon; the most that they could achieve was a mimic version.

    At this moment, the demon bundled in the quilt found that the cultivators around it were looking at it with a weird look.

    It seemed like they were looking at this demon as if they had just discovered a new continent!

    ¡°???¡± It was just looking at the screen on which Dante was ying his newly-acquired electric guitar, and it suddenly shivered. ¡°Why are you staring at me?!¡±

    ¡°Do you think this one can be transformed into a weapon?¡± Yue Yan whispered.

    ¡°I think so,¡± Mo Xian whispered back, ¡°Aren¡¯t they the same kind?¡±

    ¡°What weapon do you think this one can transform into?¡±

    They continued the discussion in low voices.

    The demon shivered.

    Mr. Fang exined, ¡°This is a teleportation array, not a weapon.¡±

    The demon said, ¡°Right! Right! I¡¯m a teleport...¡±

    He paused while he was speaking, feeling like something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°I say, Old Demon, do you have a rtive or something?¡± Ning Bi suddenly giggled with a strange light shing in her bright green eyes as if she had just discovered a gold mountain.

    ¡°No! I have none!¡± It almost stomped its foot even though it was a cloud now

 Chapter 395 - From Old Devil Fang to Sensei Fang

    <h4>Chapter 395: From Old Devil Fang to Sensei Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Due to theck of materials, the cultivators couldn¡¯t make these close-range weapons, but the guns were not restricted by this condition.

    Dante also had five kinds of guns.

    Handguns.

    Shotgun.

    Moon Goddess Gun ¨C Artemis: it was aser gun empowered by the demonic energy, and it could shoot purpleser beams. It had many kinds of attack methods includingunching light balls that could trace the enemies.

    Spiral: a powerful sniper rifle.

    Kalina Ann: a multi-functional missileuncher borrowed from the heroine (the missiles had the thermal-homing capability).

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    People like Jun Yangzi and Li Haoran sat together and observed the guns. Jun Yangzi controlled Dante. When demonic energy gathered at the muzzles of the two guns and created red light, he fired.

    Boom! A giant wave of red light shot out from the muzzles, and the bullets sent a demon that jumped at Dante flying!

    ¡°These guns are excellent!¡± Jun Yangzi studied the guns in his hands with appreciation while nodding repeatedly.

    ...

    Meanwhile in the Half City Shop.

    Almost every day, even if Mr. Fang didn¡¯t y on the livestream, the people who had finished ying games or were waiting for their turns would gather behind him.

    When he turned on the livestream, the audience was bigger.

    Some of them were full of questions for him.

    ¡°Sir, how did you use Devil Trigger with Release? Also, I saw you keep withdrawing the Devil Trigger after using it when you are killing small demons; why did you do that?¡± These questions came from Mo Xian.

    ¡°I simply used Devil Trigger together with Release; I used the Devil Triggerbo when fighting the small demons.¡±

    ¡°Sir, howe I can¡¯t defeat the headless knights, Agni & Rudra? Do you have a simpler method?¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master asked.

    ¡°The simpler method is to change to anotherbat style; don¡¯t use Royalguard all the time,¡± Mr. Fang said. Then, he thought, <i>You are a cultivator and want to use Royalguard? You are looking to get beat.</i>

    ¡°Sir, can we learn Devil Trigger with Release?¡± Ning Bi asked earnestly.

    ¡°In theory, if you have a pent-up force simr to demonic energy, you can learn it.¡± The powerful demonic energy was stored and suppressed in Dante¡¯s body, so he could live his life like a normal human.

    The more suppressed the energy was, the more powerful it would be when it was released, which was why Dante¡¯s strength could afflict great damage to everything around him like a storm once he activated Devil Trigger.

    Then, Sensei Fang demonstrated the Devil Triggerbo, and he was now attacking a blood bird.

    Mr. Fang who had turned into Sensei Fang said, ¡°Cultivators rely on spiritual spells to fly. Likewise, the birds need to p their wings to fly. Now, I¡¯ll demonstrate thebo with this blood bird.¡±

    He flipped up the bird with his sword. The moment before it fell to the ground, the demon bird had begun recovering its bnce. In another instant, the demonic bird would regain its full bnce, p its wings, and fly away.

    Under Fang Qi¡¯s control, Dante activated Devil Trigger, and the demonic energy that was gushing out from his body swept toward the demonic bird, making it look like a small boat in a turbulent ocean. It couldn¡¯t even control its own movements, let alone fly out of Fang Qi¡¯s attack range.

    All this happened in the blink of an eye!

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi¡¯s sword shed out rapidly like a storm!

    The moves were done in sequences seamlessly; they would be wless even if they were used in the real world.

    Fang Qi continued to exin, ¡°I always heard peoplein that they couldn¡¯t hit their targets since they couldn¡¯t cast the more powerfulbat techniques quickly, or that they could only suppress enemies with lower cultivation strength and couldn¡¯t lock down the ones with fast speed?¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll teach you guys a very usefulbo.¡±

    Fang Qi stabbed his sword forward, and it was perfectly blocked by an elite demon.

    However, Sensei Fang wasn¡¯t surprised; he unleashed powerful demonic energy, forcing the demon that was in a defense mode to retreat, Meanwhile, he charged his strength and shed out his sword forcefully before the demon could regain its bnce.

    The sword energy strike that brought powerful demonic energy hacked the demon into two halves and sent them flying for ten meters, leaving a deep cut in the wall.

    ¡°Remember, you must use your brain when fighting. If you are not sure that you can hit the demon, you must create an environment that can allow you to.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    ¡°You seem to have a point.¡±

    ¡°Wait! The problem is that we don¡¯t have demonic energy in us!¡± Some of them suddenly realized this problem.

    How could they use thebo in the real world?

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The usually despondent Shui Xianyun suddenly burst into hystericalughter.

    ¡°Senior Sister, what are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found a good use for the demonic energy that can¡¯t be removed from my body!¡± Shui Xianyun had been troubled by this, but now she realized that she must practice hard in Devil May Cry 3 to take advantage of her special talent!

    The others were silent with frustration, wishing that they could grow some special energy inside their bodies.

    Despite their frustration, they knew that it was something that they couldn¡¯t¡¯ force to happen!

    They had to think of another way. For example...

    ¡°Sir,¡± many people asked eagerly, ¡°How do we unlock the Quicksilver Style?¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had killed his way to the 12th mission, and he was standing before the demonic horse, Geryon.

    Geryon was once a horse of legend ridden by countless heroes, but now it was a demonic beast who had learned spells to control time in its long life. It was now pulling on a carriage full of weapons and battling alongside it.

    Fang Qi¡¯s Dante waved the big sword in his hand and stared at the demonic horse that was emitting blue mes. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll be a horse trainer.¡±

    With his excellentbat techniques that were getting better, Mr. Fang¡¯s Dante couldn¡¯t be stopped by this demonic horse. After some of his dazzling ys, the demonic horse had turned into a blue me hovering in the air.

    Blue me of time!

    Then, the audience saw many boulders copsing and falling from the ruined underground arena while a mysterious force spread out swiftly in all directions from Dante.

    Suddenly, all the falling boulders and everything around them began to move very slowly as if time had stopped.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°Is this the force that can control time?!¡±

    The magical scene stunned everyone, making them temporarily lose the ability to speak.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang suddenly heard a prompt from the System, telling him that he had received a new task.

    [New Task: Building Inte 2

    Task Target: Open branches in new and unknown ces and build cross-regional inte

    Task Reward: Godly Weapon Fragment

    Task Time Limit: 40 days

    Additional Bonus: Cross-regional teleportation (Usage: once£©

    Additional Bonus: Gaming Cultivation Room (Usage: three days)]

    The second inte building task began.

 Chapter 396 - He Is Your Big Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 396: He Is Your Big Brother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°That girl is indeed here.¡± A man wearing a silver robe and a golden belt gazed at the high city walls of the moderately grand city and the bustling crowds.

    ¡°Mortals?¡± He frowned.

    ¡°The Deserted Sea Realm has thergest number of mortals,¡± someone said from behind him, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a... em... abandoned ce.¡±

    The man waved his hand as if he didn¡¯t like this topic. ¡°The top priority is finding the little princess... Besides, we must make the least possible contact with people in the Deserted Sea Realm, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    ...

    ¨C In Jiuhua City ¨C

    The situation with the Jiuhua City Shop was different from before.

    It was livelier than the Half City Shop; the mild climate was only one of the reasons.

    Another reason was that Jiuhua City was a ce cohabited by ordinary people, warriors, and cultivators, so it had busier streets and a bigger poptionpared to Half City.

    The Jiuhua City Shop was located in the residential area of ordinary people.

    Each Monday and Tuesday night, some nearby civilians would gather in the shop to watch the TV Series, Jade Dynasty, and Wind and Cloud. After all, the broadcast of TV Series was free.

    Even though they could only see the plot and couldn¡¯t get increased strength, it was far more exciting and interestingpared to the stories told in the restaurants.

    In the city, almost every resident could retell a part of Jade Dynasty and was very familiar with the names ¡°Wind God Nie Feng¡± and ¡°No-Cry Death God Bu Jingyun¡±.

    Since the major factions outside Dajin corrected their mistakes and no longer forbad their disciples from learning and making friends in Origins Inte Club, the shop was always packed.

    People began waiting in line from the early morning.

    The Royal Princess in her long ck royal dress was reading an exquisite, colored, hard-cover book. A red demon face was printed on the ck cover ¨C Diablo 2.

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± The Fifth Prince plunked down on the couch beside her with two cups of milk tea and handed one to the Royal Princess.

    ¡°Thest volume of the official hardcover edition of Diablo!¡± While sipping the milk tea, she continued reading the book. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t yed the game yet, the story is fascinating... Following the Dark Wanderer¡¯s footsteps, they fought their way to the Hell Forge and destroyed the soulstones of the lords of Hell... This is a legend of heroes that we can only see in the myths.¡±

    She asked casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you y this game?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... But in the game, we must experience Nightmare Difficulty to see the real Hell,¡± The Fifth Prince said with a shake of his head, ¡°I have just passed the easiest Normal Difficulty. The higher I go, the more difficult it will be. Anyway, only Duke Nn and a few others are ying Hell Difficulty. It¡¯s really hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that in Hell Difficulty, yers have no restrictions and can use any martial art techniques or spiritual spells andbat techniques that they have learned in the shop. Is that true?¡± the Royal Princess asked while turning to another page.

    ¡°Almost. They have gotten used to using skills such as the sword control technique with the energy in the game. Despite all this, they still can¡¯t clear the stage yet; they are all stuck in Act II.¡±

    Obviously, in Hell Difficulty, Diablo 2 had fully reinstalled the original power for Andariel, Duriel, and the three mighty lords of Hell. For most of the yers, even if they were equipped with powerful items and had high skill levels, they would be hindered if their own cultivation strengths and realms were low, and the game progress would be very slow.

    The Royal Princess sipped the milk tea while she read the end of the official novel of Diablo 2. Baal and its demon legion were finally defeated by heroes, and the polluted Worldstone was also destroyed. Despite the destruction of the demon legion, the home of the Barbarians was also destroyed together with the demon legion at the Worldstone Chamber. The whole world plunged into chaos after the destruction of the Worldstone.

    After closing the book, the Royal Princess sat on the couch and looked at the sunshine outside the shop, slowly savoring the content. <i>I wonder what lives the heroes will have in the future. Will the only surviving Barbarian hero rebuild his homnd?</i>

    <i>I wonder if there are more stories about them... </i>She curled her lips while she thought about it. Then, a tall figure came to the entrance of the shop and blocked the sunshine that was shining through the ss door.

    The shop was bustling with people, and it wasn¡¯t strange to see customers going into the shop. After all, as the shop¡¯s reputation spread, many disciples of major factions and forces including the three saint factions came to visit the shop, which exined why some strange faces would asionally show up outside the shop.

    However, Royal Princess Ji Yu found that she couldn¡¯t tell what cultivation style this man had. Even though this man didn¡¯t try to hide his aura and presence, she couldn¡¯t connect the mystical sensation to any factions or forces.

    There was a mysterious and proud sensation on him, and she didn¡¯t know how topare that to the people of the three saint factions.

    The most puzzling was that this man released an aristocratic presence, which wasn¡¯t ostentatious but could be felt in each of his casual moves. It was an innate nobility deep in the bones.

    He was about 30 years old and was wearing a silver robe with luxurious golden embroidered patterns. Looking at his bigger-than-usual size, Ji Yu suspected that he was a warrior, but then she found that the contour of his face was softer than the tough features of ordinary warriors; he didn¡¯t look like a weathered warrior but a well-maintained cultivator.

    He was nked by two men who looked like his guards.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡± The Fifth Prince whispered.

    ¡°No idea.¡± The Royal Princess frowned. ¡°Howe I feel like he isn¡¯t here to get online?¡±

    ¡°Is he here to make trouble?¡±

    ¡°Make trouble?¡± Hearing these two words, the other cultivators sitting on the couches looked over.

    While they stared at the neers, thetter was staring at them as well.

    They saw some seniors inside with bowls of instant noodles in their hands or spicy sticks between the chopsticks in their hands.

    Lan Mo, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance Master, was sipping milk tea with a straw. Noticing the situation around him subconsciously, he looked up with widened eyes.

    Su Tianji slurped on the instant noodles and got a mouthful. Then, she looked up nonplussed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Everyone suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± the two guards nced around the shop and said, ¡°This ce feels weird.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh...¡± The silver-robed man nodded.

    Instantly, the atmosphere got tense.

    ¡°Are these three guys here to make trouble?¡± Su Tianji asked with a mouthful of instant noodles; her question couldn¡¯t be heard that clearly.

    ¡°Master... I think it¡¯s highly likely! Slurp!¡± Fenghua replied while eating instant noodles as well.

    ¡°With me sitting here, who dares to make trouble?!¡± With a snort, Nn Hongwu sipped his milk tea and instantly sighed in pleasure, feeling a warm flow of essence enter his body.

    Then, he stood up from his seat.

    Before he could speak, a small head stuck out from behind theputer on the counter. She blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Big brother?¡±

    ¡°Royal... Little Sister?!¡± The man looked pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± All the people who were brewing for a fight froze.

    ¡°Is he your big brother?!¡± They all gaped at Jiang Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 397 - Have to Go to school?

    <h4>Chapter 397: Have to Go to school?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Xiaoyue had a big brother.¡±

    ¡°Strange... Howe I never heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. They don¡¯t look alike...¡± Everyone looked at the guy before them up and down.

    Jiang Xiaoyue immediately selected all the cute pictures of her on the desktop before uploading them into a private folder in QQ.

    The icon of QQ, which was a penguin wearing a red scarf, was jumping. She quickly clicked it open and saw that Mr. Fang was still talking to her about thebo and techniques in Devil May Cry. She sent a message to him. [Boss, we¡¯ll talkter (Husky¡¯s cute face).]

    Then, she jumped out from behind the counter.

    Not sure about the situation in this shop, Jiang Xuan cut to the point with a solemn expression, ¡°You just slipped out without a word. Do you know that in the past year, our fa...¡±

    He had wanted to say ¡®His Majesty¡¯ but quickly changed to, ¡°How much our Lord Father has been worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Nn Hongwu lightly coughed and said, ¡°This girl has stayed in this shop for a long time without seeing any dangers or being bullied. You can rest assured about that.¡±

    ¡°I know that!¡± This man¡¯s manner and tone were impable, but perhaps due to his innate nobility or some other reasons, he sounded proud and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s beyond the abilities of the cultivators of the Deserted Sea Realm to bully Little Lady,¡± the two guards sounded contemptuous.

    ¡°Ugh?¡±

    ¡°What Deserted Sea Realm?¡±

    They all looked at each other in puzzlement.

    However, it didn¡¯t stop them from hearing the slight and contempt in the tone.

    Many people slightly frowned.

    Jiang Xuan stared at Jiang Xiaoyue and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been outside for so long. It¡¯s about time to return.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®return¡¯, Jiang Xiaoyue was instantly displeased. She said with a pout, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to return to that cold and quiet ce!¡±

    More importantly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to y games and eat the delicacies of the shop if she returned!

    Jiang Xuan got serious. ¡°With your identity, you shouldn¡¯t have stayed with these cultivators.¡±

    The two guards also tried to persuade her. ¡°Little Lady, how can you stay in this nation of mortals? With your status, it¡¯s not right for you to stay here. Pleasee back with Young Master!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue averted her face, refusing to go.

    ¡°Our Lord Father talked to Master Long of the Heavenly Academy and enrolled you for the spring term next year.¡± Jiang Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m on your side, but our Lord Father wants you to return and go to school in Heavenly Academy.¡±

    ¡°Go to what school?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was even more reluctant and said in a loud voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school! I have been fine staying here; why should I go to school?¡±

    Jiang Xuan said solemnly, ¡°The enrollment in Heavenly Academy is very important; if you don¡¯t go, the consequences will be huge and not only affect you!¡±

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t go!¡± Holding her arms before chest, Jiang Xiaoyue was stubborn and yelled, ¡°Why must I go? If it¡¯s important, Dad can go to school himself!¡±

    Jiang Xuan¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go! I won¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Huh...¡± At this moment, Su Tianji said, ¡°If this girl doesn¡¯t want to go to the...em... Heavenly Academy, she can stay here. Why must she go there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Lan Yan muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Heavenly Academy before. If she must go to school, she can go to our Lingyun Academy. With her talent, Xiaoyue will definitely be put in ss A.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue agreed to this suggestion immediately. ¡°If I must go to school, why can¡¯t I go to Lingyun Academy? Why must I go to the Heavenly Academy?!¡±

    ¡°Lingyun Academy?¡± The three neers looked baffled. Jiang Xuan asked, ¡°What is the Lingyun Academy?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue pointed out the door. ¡°Over there! It¡¯s one of the biggest academies in Dajin.¡±

    Jiang Xuan: ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± He mmed his hand on the desk and said angrily, ¡°What do you think Heavenly Academy is? How can youpare it with a tiny warrior academy for ordinary people in this small country?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said earnestly, ¡°I like Lingyun Academy very much. The people in it have talent and are good game yers. Why can¡¯t I go to Lingyun Academy?¡±

    Ye Xiaoyue walked up to her side and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re right. Or you cane to our Cloud Ocean Faction. Why should you go to the Heavenly Academy which I¡¯ve never heard before; I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good school or not.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a frog sitting in a well; it¡¯s ridiculous that you don¡¯t even know about the Heavenly Academy!¡± one of the guards said with a snicker.

    ¡°Is it very good?¡± Ye Xiaoye looked puzzled. ¡°Is it in the area around Half City? Humph! Do you know that the cultivators of Half City have to beg for artifact-making techniques from our Wuwei Daoist Alliance?¡±

    ¡°What Half City?¡± The guard snickered, ¡°The Heavenly Academy has existed since the primitive era; the disciples of the Heavenly Academy include not only princes and princesses from all cultivation countries but masters and elders of the ancient families such as Xuanyuan and Qingqiu, let alone the famous legendary cultivator Wang Zixiao who studied there.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Wang Zixiao?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of him...¡±

    The people in the shop looked at each other, having not heard of the Heavenly Academy nor the ancient families named Xuanyuan and Qingqiu.

    ¡°Daoist Brother Li,¡± Ling Wanyin whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that spiritual master in our ancient documents called Zixiao Spiritual Master?¡±

    ¡°I think...¡± Li Longyuan looked shocked. ¡°I think... you¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°Are they...¡± The both of them looked shocked. ¡°Are they people from the other realm?¡±

    ¡°Are they people from the ce recorded in our ancient documents?!¡±

    ¡°Zhen Yan.¡± Jiang Xuan gave the red-faced guard a hard look. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to say these things!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Young Master!¡±

    Jiang Xuan looked at Jiang Xiaoyue and said, ¡°Do you know why our Lord Father asked me, your older brother, toe to this ce? He knows that you¡¯re stubborn and willful and will note back willingly, so he sent me to fetch you.¡±

    While shaking his head, he sighed slightly. ¡°Our Lord Father told me that I must take you back even if you don¡¯t want toe back.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The people in the shop looked at each other, thinking that it wasn¡¯t right to interfere with the internal affairs of a family.

    However, they didn¡¯t think it right to stand back and watch either.

    They had no choice but to send a message on QQ.

    Song Qingfeng, [Sir! Bad news! Someone wants to forcefully take Xiaoyue from the shop!]

    [(Husky¡¯s baffled face) What do you mean by someone wants to forcefully take Xiaoyue from the shop?] Mr. Fang was still busy showing off his skills in Devil May Cry 3. [Don¡¯t bother me!]

    [Don¡¯t you want to help your Xiaoyue?] Soon, Su Tianji also sent a message to him.

 Chapter 398 - Teach the Black-Hearted Boss a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 398: Teach the ck-Hearted Boss a Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In a hurry, Mr. Fang finished his battle with a Boss and finally got the time to reply. [What happened to Xiaoyue? Do you mean someone dares to make a move in my shop? Are you trying to fool me? ]

    [Someone from Xiaoyue¡¯s family is here to take her back and make her to go to school.] Su Tianji sent him an angry face emoji. [Howe you know nothing about it?!]

    ¡°???¡± Mr. Fang was baffled. [This girl is at the age to go to school, so it is nothing unusual for her family to take her to school. Howe someone scared me, saying that she is being taken away by force?]

    ¡°...¡± Su Tianji froze for a moment, thinking that he had a point.

    ¡°No!¡± Her face turned dark since that she had almost agreed with Mr. Fang. [She will be taken to a ce named the Heavenly Academy that I¡¯ve never heard of before. Xiaoyue doesn¡¯t want to go, but her family is determined to take her back anyway.]

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Mr. Fang finally exited from the game. After some consideration, he replied, [It seems that I can¡¯t do anything about it, right? Do you want me to beat the people from her family? Do you think it¡¯s a good idea ?]

    Then, he grabbed the big quilt that was floating above his head.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you grabbing me?!¡± Yells came from above.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to Jiuhua.¡±

    ¡°We are finally going to Jiuhua?!¡± The old demon was ted and excited. ¡°Go! Go! Go! Hurry! I¡¯m so cold here!¡±

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    The atmosphere was tense.

    ¡°I say... what¡¯s happening?¡± Mr. Fang walked down the stairs, followed by a cheerful dark cloud without the big quilt.

    Obviously, Jiuhua City was much warmer.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Seeing Mr. Fang, Jiang Xiaoyue looked as if she had found a savior. Immediately, she hid behind him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Fang was nonplussed. ¡°They are here to take you to school, right? I graduated from elementary school at your age. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I go to a school nearby?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted. ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Heavenly Academy? If it¡¯s so good, Dad can go there himself!¡±

    ¡°You are...¡± Jiang Xuan stared at the man before him warily. He wasn¡¯t worried that his little sister would get bullied in the Deserted Sea Realm, but he was afraid that she might get tricked by a weak and ignorant cultivator.

    ¡°Oh! He¡¯s my boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted and then begged pitiably, ¡°Boss, if I¡¯m gone, who will keep an eye on the shop for you? I don¡¯t want to go to that school which is so far away from here!¡±

    Hearing her words, Jiang Xuan¡¯s face turned dark as he realized something that he didn¡¯t pay attention to before.

    ¡°What did you say?! You are keeping an eye on this shop?!¡±

    ¡°You... are too willful!¡± Jiang Xuan snorted and said, ¡°I thought you just sneaked out to y, but in fact you¡¯ve been a clerk in this shop?!¡±

    ¡°I... nned to give him some protection and get some fees...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue mumbled.

    However, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t need her protection, so she had to act as a cashier and keep an eye on the shop...

    After a while, she just didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Xuan¡¯s face turned dark at the thought that she, a princess, hade to this ce to be a shop clerk!

    It was a disgrace to the Jiang Family!

    ¡°If our Lord Father knew about your antics,¡± he said with a snort, ¡°he will probably send troops over and raze this small country of mortals to the ground. Go home with me now, and I will probably pretend that this didn¡¯t happen and not report it to our Lord Father.¡±

    Ji Wu, who was passing them with a bow of instant noodles in his hands, was at a loss for words, and his face twitched, wondering why people kept threatening to raze his Dajin to the ground. Who did he offend?

    Zhen Yan whispered beside him, ¡°However, the shop owner looks to be a despicable man, and we must teach him a lesson. Otherwise, the princess will...¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xuan nodded.

    This despicable shop owner had ordered the princess to do low tasks such as keeping an eye on the shop for him; it was unforgivable!

    Of course, if they knew that Mr. Fang didn¡¯t pay Xiaoyue for her work for three months, they would probably want to kill him immediately.

    ¡°Zhen Yan,¡± Jiang Xuan said coldly, ¡°You go and find out what abilities this owner has; how dare he be my little sister¡¯s boss!¡±

    ¡°Girl,¡± Mr. Fang turned around and stared at Jiang Xiaoyue. Then, he bent down and pinched her cheek and said, ¡°You are just making trouble for me.¡±

    With a pout, Jiang Xiaoyue looked at Mr. Fang imploringly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the Heavenly Academy; please help me...¡±

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    Jiang Xiaoyue added, ¡°I¡¯m your employee. If I¡¯m gone, who will keep an eye on the shop for you? You must do something!¡±

    The guard named Zhen Yan smirked. ¡°I advise you to mind your own business and not to interfere with other people.¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like minding others¡¯ business, but since this girl calls me ¡®Boss¡¯, it is not proper for me not to do anything for my employee.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡¯employee¡¯, Zhen Yan¡¯s face turned chiller.

    There was an old saying that the subordinates must die when their master was insulted.

    Perhaps it didn¡¯t mean much to others, but as a servant of the Royal Family, he took it as a great insult that this young man from nowhere dared to call the princess ¡®his employee¡¯. With a cold contemptuous expression, he said, ¡°Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm? I won¡¯t bully you; I¡¯ll battle with you with the same power of your realm. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Mr. Fang nodded immediately and said, ¡°Good. We¡¯ll pull our punches when the point is made to avoid severe injuries. Let¡¯s go outside!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhen Yan seemed to have a higher opinion of him and said with a nod, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xuan¡¯s face was always cold and unreadable.

    Hearing the conversation, the faces of the members of the audience in the inte caf¨¦ twitched.

    ¡°I think he doesn¡¯t understand that Mr. Fang doesn¡¯t what to cause him grave injuries...¡± Lan Yan whispered.

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°He really has no idea.¡±

    Xu Zixin added, ¡°Three seconds of condolence for him.¡±

    They walked out of the shop.

    Zhen Yan grinned. ¡°A warrior? ording to what I know, warriors can¡¯t fly at the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm, right?¡±

    He stretched and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll fight you on the ground.¡±

    He beckoned at Mr. Fang and said, ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll admit defeat if you can even injure me slightly.¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°This request is stepping over the line, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Stepping over the line?¡± Zhen Yan¡¯s gaze was even more contemptuous. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll admit defeat if you can touch the edge of my clothes. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Jiang Xuan frowned slightly as well. He had thought that this Mr. Fang must have had some abilities, but now it seemed like he had been wrong.

    However, Mr. Fang shook his head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid that you will lose in the blink of an eye. We can¡¯t call it a proper fight then.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Arrogance!¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson, you arrogant and ck-hearted shop owner!¡± With a chilly expression, Zhen Yan yelled in a fury while his aura expanded explosively!

 Chapter 399 - A Senior Who Can Only Play Erhu

    <h4>Chapter 399: A Senior Who Can Only y Erhu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    True to his word, Zhen Yan only released the aura of a pinnacle stage Grand Ancestral Warrior, the same realm as Mr. Fang.

    With a snicker, he lifted his fists, and red mes appeared and engulfed them. ¡°You are a warrior, eh? Then, I¡¯ll fight you in close-range.¡±

    The temperature of the mes emitting from his hands rose quickly. Soon, the heat energying off it wave after wave became so hot that it seemed like they would burn everything into ck coal!

    When the people around him looked surprised, Zhen Yan revealed a little of his smugness. ¡°The people of the Deserted Sea Realm are ignorant; my Bite of Devouring me is enough to deal with the cultivators here even without the assistance of any spiritual spells!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang slowly raised his right hand, holding a bright red me.

    This me wasn¡¯t ostentatious, and people didn¡¯t even feel its heat.

    ¡°Shiki Orochi Nagi?!¡± many people in the audience eximed.

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t feel any power in his Shiki Orochi Nagi?!¡± Song Qingfeng said in surprise.

    Zhen Yan¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°You have iting!¡±

    He yelled in a fury, ¡°Bite of Devouring me!¡±

    An explosive me surged up like a huge wave and transformed into a dragon made of burning mes; it opened its huge mouth and bit at Fang Qi!

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi¡¯s arm only waved.

    ¡°Stupid.¡± Jiang Xuan shook his head, thinking that the technique with the strange name ¡®Shiki Orochi Nagi¡¯ was quite weak.

    At Fang Qi¡¯s wave, the me shot out from his hand. However, feeling the slight heat from the me, Jiang Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically!

    Different from others¡¯ cultivation methods, Fang Qi mainly obtained his pure cultivation strength through ying games and the synchronizations with the characters through the Movie and TV Series Cultivation Room and Game Cultivation Room.

    With his talent, he would obtain more benefits in ying games than cultivating like others.

    The strength that he got from the System was very pure. In theory, it could adapt to any changes. However, he needed synchronization practice if he wanted to unleash the same level of power as those in the game.

    Since Mr. Fang nned to follow the path of a warrior, he had worked hard on all close-rangebat techniques, let alone Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s desperation move, Shiki Orochi Nagi.

    The people around him couldn¡¯t feel the heat of his me since all its heat energy was concentrated in his palm!

    ¡°Don¡¯t reserve your strength!¡± Jiang Xuan yelled out a warning.

    Faced with such a technique, reserving strength while fighting at the same realm was seeking death!

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhen Yan¡¯s face turned grim, and the dragon before him suddenly looked even livelier as if it were a real dragon. With a roar, it viciously crashed toward the curtain of mes that Fang Qi pushed toward him.

    When the two burning mes collided, Shiki Orochi Nagi finally revealed its extremely high heat energy, even gradually melting the ground beneath their feet!

    Feeling an overwhelming heat wave surging toward him, Zhen Yan¡¯s eyebrows and hair were almost seared off.

    After piercing the Biting mes, Shiki Orochi Nagi¡¯s heat wave forced Zhen Yan to retreat repeatedly. If not for his strength which was much higher than the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm, he would have been wounded!

    ¡°Go! Go! Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pped her hands and cheered. ¡°Use Shiki Orochi Nagi first and then show him the ultimate desperation move, Mu Shiki!¡±

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Do you still have ultimate skills?¡± At this moment, Zhen Yan finally turned serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I would meet a young man like you in the Deserted Sea Realm.¡±

    With a snicker, he shook his head and continued, ¡°However, I can¡¯t take back my words; if I lose to you, a young man in the Deserted Sea Realm, it would be a great humiliation for me!¡±

    ¡°Watch!¡± With a loud yell, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll use a great technique to fight you, showing you that the huge gap between us is toorge for you to cross!¡±

    Mr. Fang replied, ¡°Ugh... I understand that.¡±

    ¡°No. You don¡¯t understand,¡± Zhen Yan said while shaking his head. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t continue with this futile struggle.¡±

    He brought his hands together before his chest, forming a mystical spell seal one after another one.

    The sky behind him suddenly dimmed. Vaguely, people seemed to hear ocean wavesing from the distance.

    That sounds got closer, and it sounded as if huge and turbulent ocean waves were surging behind him and pping boulders.

    It felt as if a deep and dark abyss stood behind him instead of the sky.

    Then, a ck dragon shadow leaped up from the turbulent waves behind him and soared up into the clouds!

    It was a true dragon!

    ¡°Admit defeat!¡± A gust of ck wind swept across thend and Zhen Yan¡¯s wildughter was empowered by the booming noises of the rumbling thunder in the sky. Giant, bean-sized raindrops fell, and it looked as if a real dragon was flying in the sky, creating rain in the clouds.

    The horrible suppression sent chills down the spines of the people standing around them!

    ¡°This techniquees from the true power derived from the depths of my ancient bloodline. Although I only understand one trace of it, ordinary cultivators who are even arge realm higher than me can¡¯t block it!¡± Zhen Yan¡¯s gaze was as cold as that of a wild beast. ¡°Do you understand the gap between us now?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    With his hands in his pockets, a sword spirit suddenly dashed into the sky from Mr. Fang¡¯s body.

    With aloof eyes, Mr. Fang seemed to have merged with the sword spirit and transformed into an ultimate heavenly sword.

    ¡°I learned this sword spirit from a senior who can only y the Erhu, even though I only understand a trace of it,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°But ordinary cultivators might find it difficult to move their weapons when they face me.¡±

    Zhen Yan, ¡°!!??¡±

    <i>A senior who can only y Erhu?! What nonsense is he talking about?! </i>people thought to themselves.

    Jiang Xiaoyue also looked puzzled. ¡°Who is the senior that can only y Erhu? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him?¡±

    Nn Mingxue said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you discovered that Senior No Name likes to stay home and y Erhu when he was at his prime; he came out to the world when he had only 10% of his strength left. I wonder if he is the senior who the shop owner is referring to.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sword, No Name,¡± Su Tianji said with a nod. ¡°This sword spirit should be it!¡±

    As soon as she said it, a wave of dense sword shadows appeared in the sky.

    It formed a curtain of swords, covering the sky!

    Even from far away, they could feel the overwhelming sword spirit contained in each of the swords.

    Even more horrible was that the sword spirit emitting from the young man in front of him gave Zhen Yan a feeling that he could cut the sky into two halves!

    If this attack fell on him, Zhen Yan probably wouldn¡¯t be able to block it with his full strength, let alone the strength of the Grand Ancestor Warrior Realm.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhen Yan didn¡¯t believe that a warrior in the Deserted Sea Realm could be so powerful!

    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing!¡± He said with a snort, ¡°I¡¯ll see how long your bluffing canst!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The moment that he said those words, many flying swords dashed down like the raindrops in a storm, and the silver sword lights looked like a river of swords pouring from Heaven!

    When the many flying swords whistled past his ears, the stunning sword waterfall dumbfounded not only Zhen Yan but Jiang Xuan, as well.

    <i>Is he really a warrior from the Deserted Sea Realm?!</i>

    They suddenly felt like they might havee to the wrong ce!

 Chapter 400 - Iâ€™ll Fight After Eating

    <h4>Chapter 400: I¡¯ll Fight After Eating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Xiaoyue.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was engrossed in the battle when she heard someone call her name.

    ¡°Yes, Sister Xue¡¯er?¡± She looked at Nn Mingxue in puzzlement.

    Nn Mingxue whispered something at her ear.

    ...

    After many flying swords passed him, the ground around Zhen Yan was turned into a dense forest of swords!

    Only the ground beneath him was left intact, leaving a nk area that looked like the shape of one person.

    Dazed, Zhen Yan stood on the street while drops of sweat fell to the ground. At this moment, it seemed like it was extremely difficult to raise even a finger.

    ¡°Who on earth are you?!¡± Jiang Xuan¡¯s face fell, and he looked at Fang Qi as if thetter was a monster.

    <i>Is this the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm?!</i>

    Suddenly, he felt like he couldn¡¯t understand the people standing around him.

    If the Grand Ancestral Warriors were this powerful, he wondered how powerful the King Warriors and Emperor Warriors were.

    <i>Impossible! </i>Heforted himself silently. <i>It is impossible for other people to be as powerful as him; one is already shocking enough.</i>

    However, he had clearly heard them mention... a senior named No Name.

    It sounded like they were all familiar with the so-called Shiki Orochi Nagi.

    At this moment, he saw some people getting restless in the crowd.

    Song Qingfeng raised his right hand and condensed some mes. ¡°The shop owner isn¡¯t as dashing as me. Watch my Shiki Orochi Nagi!¡±

    Lin Shao looked disdainful. ¡°Shiki Orochi Nagi is nothing. Watch my Innumerable Sword Scroll!¡±

    Then, dozens of flying swords rose behind him!

    Jiang Xuan and his guards were stunned.

    Liang Shimented from the side, ¡°Shop Owner¡¯s heavenly sword spiritbined with the Innumerable Sword Scroll indeed resembles the feeling of Senior No Name...¡±

    ¡°He indeed has some of the magnificence of Senior No Name!¡±

    ¡°I still think Senior Nn¡¯s Sword 23 that day is more powerful; he even suppressed space! All the people in the Four Symbol Grand Array couldn¡¯t move or escape; even the Divine Pce Realm cultivators almost got killed! He got about 50 to 60 percent of the Old Sword Saint¡¯s power...¡±

    These neers¡¯ faces turned uglier while they listened to the conversations among the audience.

    ¡°It is still no match for Shop Owner¡¯s Orochi Shockwave or Orochi Divine Light...¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Shop Owner has mastered Dante¡¯s control of time yet...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said the shop owner has acquired the blue me of time; maybe he has mastered the control of time.¡±

    Jiang Xuan: ¡°...¡±

    Zhen Yan: ¡°...¡±

    The other green-faced guard, Xue Ming, was also at a loss for words.

    They were almost stupefied due to fear.

    Howe these people were each more powerful than the next?

    <i>Leaving other aside, they can even suppress space and control time?!</i>

    <i>Have the people in the Deserted Sea Realm developed to this high realm?!</i>

    Jiang Xuan had nned to take Jiang Xiaoyue with him by force. But now judging from the gazes of the people around him, he knew he had a low chance of seeding.

    ording to what he had known about the Deserted Sea Realm, he had thought that he could go and leave however he wanted.

    But now, he got himself ready for the worst-case scenario while coldly staring at Fang Qi.

    He had thought that the Deserted Sea Realm was just a small fish pond, but it turned out to be the homebase for dragons and tigers.

    He raised his hand, and a ck-patterned heavy ji appeared in his hand.

    The atmosphere around them turned chilly and grim.

    ¡°Growl!¡± At this moment, a weird sound appeared.

    All the people looked toward Zhen Yan.

    ¡°...¡± Zhen Yan looked embarrassed. After all, he hadn¡¯t had the time for a meal in the long journey!

    He had been fine, but he had sweated profusely with this scare; he wasn¡¯t able to control this stamina and energy that well now.

    ¡°Em...¡± He sniffed. ¡°This rich sour fragrance smells so good. What is it?!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue handed a bowl of instant noodles to Jiang Xuan.

    When he opened the lid, the sour fragrance was even richer. On the golden noodles were ayer of crystal-like pickled vegetables.

    The fragrance and the appetizing colors could even tempt fasting cultivators who weren¡¯t supposed to eat, let alone the demons who had big appetites.

    ¡°Growl...¡± Jiang Xuan¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°Here! This is the most delicious instant noodles of our shop!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s big eyes curved up like the crescent moon with her smile. ¡°Besides its fragrance and rich vor, the instant noodles can purify the spiritual essence in your body. I even prepared it for you.¡±

    Jiang Xuan stared at the noodles with widened eyes.

    ¡°Fine!¡± It seemed like he finally found a way out of this difficult situation. With the heavy ji in his hand, he said with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you after eating the instant noodles that my little sister prepared for me. Humph!¡±

    He gave Mr. Fang a hard stare.

    After swallowing one mouthful of the instant noodles, his eyes widened. ¡°Wow! So delicious!¡±

    ¡°Slurp... Slurp...¡±

    The two guards swallowed their saliva repeatedly.

    ¡°We have more in the shop!¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°You are guests from a distant ce, so the noodles are on me. But you must prepare them yourselves.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon, three more people appeared on the couches in the ship, and they were devouring instant noodles with loud slurping sounds.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re so smart, girl.¡± If not for the instant noodles, the situation would probably have turned worse and be harder to deal.

    The practice fight might have turned into a fierce battleter on.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to humiliate the Jiang Family.

    Mr. Fang didn¡¯t like thinking too much, and it was clear that Jiang Xiaoyue was also a girl who never thought of consequences.

    Sitting on a couch, Nn Mingxue was enjoying her milk tea.

    She turned her head and saw Jiang Xiaoyue give her a victory sign with her hand while showing two small canine teeth.

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°How can it be?!¡±

    ¡°Such a delicacy! It¡¯s a precious delicacy in the world!¡± Zhen Yan yelled, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that there¡¯s such a delicacy on this tiny desertednd.¡±

    While sipping the soup of the noodles, Jiang Xuan looked serious as well. ¡°While I eat the noodles and drink the soup, I sense that the spiritual essence in my body is being refined; it¡¯s a high-level cultivation method!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue handed them each a bottle of Coke.

    ¡°Gulp... Gulp...¡±

    Spicy sticks...

    Milk tea...

    ¨C An hourter ¨C

    ¡°Sir! Do you have more food or beverages? Bring them all to us! We can afford them all!¡±

    ¡°In fact, my big brother has a very big appetite... My Dad told me that when my big brother was little, he had once stolen and eaten all the spiritual herbs of a major faction. When he got home...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue whispered some little secrets about her big brother to Mr. Fang.

    When she told Fang Qi the information, she didn¡¯t look at her own small round belly at all.

    Mr. Fang yelled, ¡°No more! You have to wait until tomorrow if you want more!¡±

    ¡°What??!!¡±

 Chapter 401 - The Female Dark Knight

    <h4>Chapter 401: The Female Dark Knight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The food in the shop is indeed delicious, but the quantity is limited!¡± Looking at the frustrated Jiang Xuan and his guards, Jiang Xiaoyue exined quietly with a guilty expression, ¡°The shop doesn¡¯t give anyone extra food!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than delicious!¡± Jiang Xuanmented with chopsticks in his hand. ¡°A sip of Coke refreshed my mind; a mouthful of instant noodles purified my spiritual essence; one bite of the sausage energized my body; and the spicy sticks...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± Zhen Yan looked at the milk tea in his hand, feeling stunned. ¡°After one sip of this, I feel like the red me energy in my body is much purer than before!¡±

    Xue Ming, the other guard, held the small cup of milk tea in his huge, fan-sized hand and said in wonder, ¡°There¡¯s more! The Chilly Hell Scroll that I cultivate has a negative side effect on my body, and I have to take spiritual herbs to help me resist this effect but couldn¡¯t remove the root cause. However, with one sip of this milk tea, the chilly energy in my body merged with this warm current. Now I feel none of the effect even if I don¡¯t suppress it intentionally!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhen Yan almost stood up in shock

    <i>The Chilly Hell Scroll is very powerful, but its side effect is a big problem that even His Majesty can¡¯t solve!</i>

    However, a cup of milk tea solved this problem!

    <i>How can the Deserted Sea Realm have such good stuff?!</i>

    Remembering the shop owner¡¯s great strength, he sat back down before his butt left the couch.

    Jiang Xuan stared at Mr. Fang with a serious expression. ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you make an exception? I can pay more for another bowl of instant noodles!¡±

    Mr. Fang was unmoved while the people around them looked like they had anticipated this answer.

    ¡°Name your price!¡± Jiang Xuan said with a frown.

    Seeing that Mr. Fang was still unmoved, Jiang Xuan walked to Jiang Xiaoyue and asked in a low voice, ¡°Little sister... How can the shop owner do business like this? Howe he refuses to sell more food?! You¡¯re close to him; can¡¯t you ask him to sell one more bowl to me?!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said sulkily, ¡°Even I can only have one bowl!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± It was a piece of painful news.

    However...

    Jiang Xuan asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the background of the shop owner? Didn¡¯t they mention a... senior?¡±

    ¡°Are they bluffing? They are, right?¡± Zhen Yan asked, ¡°Could it be that there are seniors in this shop?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, we do.¡± At this topic, Jiang Xiaoyue got excited. ¡°For example, the heavenly sword spirit that the shop owner just usedes from Senior No Name; the sword control techniquees from Senior Liquor Sword Immortal; Senior Nn¡¯s Sword 23es from the Old Sword Saint, and it can suppress space with one sword technique, trapping everyone inside!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± They felt goosebumps all over their bodies. Jiang Xuan said in disbelief, ¡°Can it... really suppress space?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted smugly, ¡°Wherever the sword spirit of Sword 23 goes, nothing but the mind can move! People can only wait there to be butchered!¡±

    Then, she showed them two moves from Saint Spiritual Sword Techniques.

    They exchanged a look.

    <i>Could it be that such techniques really exist?!</i>

    After all, most of the cultivators could only create spatial arrays with the Law of Space. The more powerful people could build teleportation arrays, and the spatial techniques that could be used in battle were all extremely powerful.

    Jiang Xuan was surprised that someone in this ce could use the Law of Space in battle, and this guy was even a warrior!

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s not surprising for an ultimate master to suppress space,¡± Jiang Xuan said with a snort, ¡°But I¡¯m surprised that there are such people in this ce!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t pay a visit to the seniors when we arrived,¡± Jiang Xuan said, ¡°Can you introduce us to them?¡±

    ¨C Half an hourter ¨C

    ¡°You mean there are more powerful figures?!¡± Jiang Xuan eximed, ¡°The master named Dante can even control time?!¡±

    They all stood up, having never felt so shocked before.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was smug. ¡°I¡¯m ying Devil May Cry 3 too. Uncle Dante is so dashing!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± They looked at each other, and then Jiang Xuan asked, ¡°Can we meet this Senior Dante?¡±

    ...

    ¨C Three hourster ¨C

    The three people finally got online after waiting in line for so long. ¡°I didn¡¯t know people must wait in line to see Senior Dante!¡±

    Under Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s guidance, they began the cheerful journey in Devil May Cry 3.

    ¡°Hey! Ha! Heha!¡±

    On the screens, the three of them swung the big swords wildly.

    ¡°No! No! It¡¯s not fun to fight this way.¡± Then, Jiang Xiaoyue showed them a fancybo.

    ¨C A whileter ¨C

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ve finally reached that Demonic Horse Geryon too!¡± Controlling Dante, Jiang Xiaoyue was quite smug, and she said while showing off, ¡°After this stage, I, too, can understand the Law of Time!¡±

    ¡°We can do this?!¡± Jiang Xuan and his guards looked at each other.

    ¡°By the way, Shu Mountain is very good too! I¡¯ll show it to youter!¡± With great pride, Jiang Xiaoyue rmended the good stuff to them one by one as if she were showing the collections of her family.

    The three men were at a loss for words.

    <i>What on earth had happened to the Deserted Sea Realm?!</i>

    <i>Have we fallen behind or has the world changed too fast?!</i>

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Nanhua Faction ¨C

    The Forbidden ce in the back mountain of Nanhua Faction was no longer there. After the reconstruction of the Nanhua Faction, a simple and quiet cottage appeared at the peak of the back mountain of the faction.

    Standing in the courtyard, Shui Xianyun held her breath, and her pale face turned red.

    ¡°Devil Trigger!¡± With a shout, a big surge of ck essence rushed out of her body, and tiny, dense scales grew on her crystal-like arms and neck. Even her pupils turned red.

    Her smooth forehead slightly bulged while two ck horns stuck out. A weird smile appeared on her face.

    Then, her expression changed, and a ton of ck essence flowed back into her body like a whale sucking in water. Pale-faced, she exhaled deeply and murmured, ¡°This force is still difficult to control... After ying Devil May Cry for so long, I still can¡¯t fully master it. It seems like I need to y it some more.¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile in Half City ¨C

    The fancy estate to the east of Heaven-Hiding Pavilion was the residence of a demonic woman; no one dared to venture inside to disturb her.

    However, creepyughter was always floating out of the mansiontely.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! It¡¯s amazing that this shop has such a method to control the weird force in my body,¡± A charming voice came from the depth of the estate.

    It was a snow-white building as grand as a pce.

    ¨C Inside the grand hall of the mansion that was luxuriously decorated ¨C

    ¡°Aya... I¡¯m no longer pretty in this form. I¡¯d better change back...¡±

    A huge green tail slowly shrank, and a human figure with beautiful curves gradually appeared in the grand hall. A pair of white, jade-like feet were revealed under the long green dress. While the fangs retracted into her mouth, her green eyes looked surprised.

    Now she lookedpletely like a human.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Soon, two fangs showed themselves again, and her face returned to chilliness. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll learn the Devil Triggerbo from the shop owner. Soon, I will be the No.1 Dark Knight in this world!¡±

    She yawnedzily and remembered that she must learn Orochi Divine Light. ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t have enough time to learn all this stuff...¡±

 Chapter 402 - Entering the World Stage

    <h4>Chapter 402:</h4>

    <h4>Entering the World Stage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hehe!¡± After leading her big brother and his two guards into the game and getting them on the path of ¡®addiction¡¯, Jiang Xiaoyue was quite happy. While she looked at Jiang Xuan who was engrossed in the game, she hummed while she skipped around, ¡°Don¡¯t need to go to school! Don¡¯t need to go to school!¡±

    ¡°Aya!¡± she eximed when she skipped past Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Boss, why did you grab my cor?!¡± She looked back and red at Mr. Fang in anger.

    ¡°Did I say that you don¡¯t have to go to school?¡± Mr. Fang said solemnly.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue gaped and looked at Fang Qi in surprise.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Ugh¡¯?!¡± Sitting on the couch, Mr. Fang looked serious, which was quite rare.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine in the shop. Why should I go to school?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about going to school? I can learn more here.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can learn more in this shop than in school,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°So you n to watch the shop for me all your life?

    ¡°If you do, you must stay here while I go out and have fun,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue disagreed immediately while shouting, ¡°I want to go out and y too!¡±

    She got suspicious. After making several turns around Mr. Fang, she said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Boss, do you n to go out for fun?! I want to go too!¡±

    Although she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the delicious snacks while being out to y, it was a bit boring sometimes to sit at the counter each day ying games and act as a cashier. Sometimes, she indeed wanted to go out and check around.

    However...

    ¡°What does it to do with going to school?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°The Heavenly Academy is so far away! I might not be able toe back if I go there!¡±

    It was difficult to make the journey back. She would have to cover the distance from the Heavenly Academy to the border where she had to be teleported to the Deserted Sea Realm through a special teleportation array. After which she must journey across the vast ocean to get to Dajin. One trip from the Heavenly Academy to Dajin would be tough.

    It would be fine if she just went back home. However, if she went to school, she would have to do all kinds of boring and tedious homework. It was hard to say when she would get a chance toe back here.

    ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want to go...¡± With a pout, the little girl grabbed Mr. Fang¡¯s hand and begged and acted cute.

    Mr. Fang was unmoved. ¡°When I was your age, I was a Tri-Merit Student each year.¡±

    [TL Note: In China, the ¡®tri-merit¡¯ student honor system tries to incentivize the students to obtain virtues of good morals, hard study, and sporting excellence.]

    ¡°Humph! What Tri-Merit Student?! You were still an elementary school student!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue ran to Jiang Xuan¡¯s side after stomping her foot.

    Jiang Xuan who was gaming saw Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s sulky face and said angrily, ¡°Little Sister, did anyone bully you? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll teach them a lesson for you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the damn, despicable boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue yelled, stomping her foot.

    ¡°Your boss...¡± Jiang Xuan was puzzled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you two on the same boat just a moment ago, and you even ditched me, your big brother?!¡±

    ¡°The boss told me to go to school! Sob...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue felt like crying. She had finally stopped her big brother from taking her home and making her to go to school, but now her boss betrayed her!

    It was infuriating.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Xuan was pleased. <i>Despite my admiration for Brother Fang¡¯s deep cultivation strength, powerful spiritual spells, andbat techniques, I thought he was unreasonable. But now, I know that I misunderstood him.</i>

    ¡°Mr. Fang is a hero with a generous mind and great determination!¡± he quickly sang high praises of Fang Qi.

    Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve just tried this Devil May Cry 3, and it¡¯s indeed good. However, you¡¯re still young, and there are many things that you can¡¯t learn from the games, such as how to deal with people in society and life experiences. Besides, the elders in the Heavenly Academy will teach you ording to your talent and interest and show you a system of detailed knowledge of everything. Tell me, Little Sister, how much of the blue me of time in Devil May Cry 3 can you understand?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s fuzzy. I can use it in the game but can understand nothing about it once I¡¯m out of the game.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean,¡± Jiang Xuan said seriously. ¡°You must start from the beginning. It¡¯s not easy to understand a high-levelw of nature.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the cultivation method of our Jiang Family is the result of hard efforts of many generations, and it¡¯s the most fitting cultivation method for our bloodline; it is the origin of our Jiang Family, and we can¡¯t just dump it just because.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue seemed to have vaguely understood the reasons, but she just refused to go to school; she was on the verge of throwing a tantrum.

    At this moment, she smelled the fragrance of spicy sticks.

    Mr. Fang handed her a box of spicy sticks and said, ¡°Eat some spicy sticks to calm yourself down.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± She averted her small face away from him.

    Mr. Fang began eating with loud noises. ¡°Wow... The spicy fragrance... The special vor of the gluten and the crispness of the sesame seeds... It¡¯s so tasty!¡±

    A foodie, Jiang Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°I want to eat! I want to eat!¡±

    She wanted to grab the box of spicy sticks from Mr. Fang and eat everything herself.

    ¡°But...¡± While eating spicy sticks, she said with misery, ¡°If I go to school, I can¡¯t eat such tasty spicy sticks anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided,¡± Mr. Fang said with great passion, ¡°My inte caf¨¦ will go out of the Deserted Sea Realm and enter the world stage!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed in astonishment, ¡°Boss, what did you say?!¡±

    ¡°I said that I n to open inte caf¨¦s outside of the Deserted Sea Realm and enter the world stage!¡± Mr. Fang dered.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed, ¡°Does it mean that I can y games and eat snacks after school?¡±

    ¡°Work hard on your sword control technique.¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°I think... it can be done.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue finally relented. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to school reluctantly!¡±

    Jiang Xuan wiped the sweat off his forehead in relief.

    Also, he silently gave Mr. Fang a thumbs-up.

    Mr. Fang finally coaxed the girl to agree to go to school!

    At the same time, after hearing Mr. Fang¡¯s deration, he immediately asked, ¡°Sir, you have a n to open a branch?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± If there was no, how could it be called the inte?

    Mr. Fang began to imagine the scenario in which all the ces in the world were connected by inte.

    By that time, the big online games could be really called online games.

    From the looks of it now, he still had a long way to go.

    ¡°Boss, when should we go out and open the branch?¡± Obviously, Jiang Xiaoyue couldn¡¯t wait to begin.

    Mr. Fang asked, ¡°When will you go to that kindergarten?¡±

    ¡°Kinder...garten?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked, ¡°What is that? I¡¯m going to the Heavenly Academy!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Heavenly Kindergarten?¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head.

    Jiang Xiaoyue was at a loss for words.

    ¡°In the spring of next year,¡± Jiang Xuan said, ¡°The Heavenly Academy will start its new school year in the spring of next year.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make some preparations and go there before spring.¡±

 Chapter 403 - The Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 403: The Final Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After the schedule of Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s journey to the Heavenly Academy was determined, Jiang Xuan, who had nothing else to do, began ying games in the Origins Inte Caf¨¦ and became a regr customer of Mr. Fang¡¯s shop.

    At Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s rmendation, he mainly yed Devil May Cry 3 and watched movies and TV Series such as Shu Mountain and Jade Dynasty in the meantime. From now on, a tall man and his two guards could be seen waiting outside the inte caf¨¦ before the shop was open each morning.

    Although Half City, which was far away, was full of cultivators, there were many yers of Devil May Cry 3. In addition, there were people putting lots of time and energy into the game since they wanted to be dark knights.

    Besides ying Devil May Cry, Ning Bi also bought an electric guitar in her Qzone; it was a copy of Dante¡¯s electric guitar.

    She sent a message to Mr. Fang on QQ, [Sir, can you rmend to me some good songs that can be yed on the guitar?]

    [I want something more thrilling.] She added while also posting a screenshot in which a tall, brte, fair-skinned beauty with green eyes wore a ck long dress and was holding an electric guitar while canine teeth lightly pointed out of her mouth. She did have the feel of a guitarist in a band.

    Mr. Fang touched his forehead and was at a loss for words.

    At this moment, Ning Bi adjusted her electric guitar in Qzone and sang with selfcency, ¡°jung sing heung hei gwai ga dik seun hou; joi ta sang meng leui, fong fat dai dim hei heu...¡±

    [TL Note: Trantion ¨C The clock bell chimes the signal to go home. In his life, there seems to carry a small sigh of regret.]

    The song was nice to the ears when her elegant and aloof voice mingled with the sounds of the top-quality electric guitar made by the System.

    On the other side, Shui Xianyun was alone in her courtyard.

    She had bought the technique from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and made two customized handguns, one ck and one white. They had exquisite patterns on them, and they almost exactly looked like Dante¡¯s two handguns.

    On her back, she carried a meticulously-made big sword that was instilled with magical properties. On one side of the cross guard was a demon face, and on the other side was a human face, which was the same as the style of Dante¡¯s sword.

    The body of the sword was made with Deep Ocean Chilly Iron and created by the alliance of various factions using mimic techniques; The craftsmanship was reliable and trustworthy.

    All kinds of spiritual artifact targets were randomly ced around her. Then, she copied Dante¡¯s moves and fired both guns.

    Crack! Crack...

    A wave of intense gunshots rose.

    Cross shooting!

    Shooting backward and forward at the same time!

    Then, she threw up a spiritual artifact target with her sword.

    She condensed the spiritual essence in her body, and fierce blue mes appeared at the muzzles!

    Spiritual Essence Bullets!

    Crack! Crack...

    She fired wildly.

    Then, she leaped up and turned with her head facing the ground. While she turned, she fired repeatedly, and the bullets engulfed by pale blue light flew around as if a goddess were scattering flower petals. It was a beautiful sight as if many flowers were blooming and dancing in mid-air.

    After withdrawing the guns, she stood still, looked dashing and cool.

    Around her, the ground was covered by many bullet holes, the doors were shattered, and the nts were ruined. It was a dpidated sight.

    Then, she picked up the spiritual artifact targets from the ground.

    They were as smooth as new; she missed them all!

    Her clumsy marksmanship had reached a new height.

    ¡°...¡± Her face turned dark. Then, she quickly nced around and felt relieved that no one saw her.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Senior Sister! Senior Sister!¡± At this moment, a voice came.

    ¡°...¡± Her face turned dark. ¡°Why must shee here at this moment?!¡±

    Crack! Crack!

    Immediately, she shot each of the spiritual artifact targets at close range. When the Xichi Spiritual Master came into the courtyard, she saw Shui Xianyun who was in her white robe holding guns which still had smoke floating out of the muzzles.

    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re practicing your shooting skills?!¡± Xichi Spiritual Master looked around and saw that each spiritual artifact target had a bullet hole in the center. She quickly praised, ¡°Excellent aim!¡±

    With the aura of a master living beyond the mortal world, Shui Xianyun casually asked, ¡°Junior Sister, what brought you here?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, have you forgotten that the shop owner will broadcast thest bit of Devil May Cry 3 this afternoon? He will be passing all stages!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± She immediately put things her away and got prepared. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    ...

    Each story woulde to its end.

    Devil May Cry brought the yers fascinating battles and those fancy, stunning moves that could be used at lightning speed.

    In the game, Fang Qi controlled Dante to defeat powerful bosses one by one. Following the steps of Dante and Vergil, Fang Qi traveled from the human world to the demon world.

    The main character had noble and evil demon blood in his body; he was showy, elegant, and open-minded while remaining humane and kind. All these qualities made a deep impression in the yers¡¯ minds.

    To pursue his father¡¯s power, Vergil even broke the seal that his father had used to lock the demons and thus woke up the demons from deep slumber and opened the dimensional crack between the demon world and the human world.

    Inside the portal to the demon world, horrifying demonic energy swept around in chaos.

    The twins of the legendary dark knight chose different paths of life. One inherited their father¡¯s strength while the other inherited their parents¡¯ faith. Whenever the world lost its bnce, and darkness threatened to envelop everything, a proud soul would always stand tall and go against the current of destruction even if the soul itself was born from darkness.

    If the previous battles were only fights between brothers, this one was battle to the death.

    All the yers of Devil May Cry came early and took good seats in front of the big screens. Even though they were still far from clearing all stages, they didn¡¯t mind watching the ¡®stage-clearing video¡¯ first.

    In fact, while they yed the game, many yers focused their attention on fierce battles and the maniac study of the techniques, neglecting the plot. However, when they watched Mr. Fang y it, they could calmly experience the story.

    This was thest battle between the brothers.

    At thisst stage, Vergil¡¯s strength had grown so high that it could only be described as horrifying.

    When he drew his katana... No, it couldn¡¯t be called his drawing katana; no one saw him unsheathe it.

    However, a horrifying saber light appeared before Mr. Fang¡¯s Dante as if it had just crossed space and time!

    ¡°!!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this saber technique?¡±

    ¡°How can he do this?!¡±

    Many people in the audience eximed in astonishment.

    Dimension sh!

    Vergil started the battle with such a horrifying move, and all the people in the audience felt a great pressure.

    Different from Dante, Vergil was a dark knight, and he thought that using guns was an insult to him. He never used guns and only believed in using his sword. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t attack from the distance.

    Dimension sh was one of his range attach methods. Then, the audience saw something even more unbelievable.

    The moment that Mr. Fang blocked the Dimension sh, Vergil waved his hand, and the Yamato in his hand flew out like a beam of blue light!

    ¡°Sword control Technique?!¡±

    ¡°No. We should call it Saber Control Technique!¡±

    ¡°This guy is so awesome!¡±

 Chapter 404 - The Beginning of the Special Chapter: Vergilâ€™s Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 404: The Beginning of the Special Chapter: Vergil¡¯s Downfall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang¡¯s strength was more than enough to deal with the small demons and previous bosses and even show off some moves. However, he found that it was difficult to deal with Vergil even though he had leveled up most of Dante¡¯s moves and skills to a high level.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Mr. Fang exhaled with some relief since he had worked hard in order to clear the game.

    Fortunately, after the task of opening another branch shop started, the System had given him three days¡¯ ess to the Game Cultivation Room. Recently, after he did the livestream, he would go in the Game Cultivation Room and fight with Dante for a long time. As a result, he could better master some of Dante¡¯s moves and skills and use them with more proficiency.

    What is a battle? For many people, battles only meant killing, a way to show one¡¯s strength, or protection.

    However, in Devil May Cry, battles were more meaningful than that.

    It was probably from this era on that the art ofbat was presented before people!

    The horrifying high speed left many ghost-like shadows on the screen. Like a ghost, Vergil moved as fast as his sword. When he sheathed Yamato and held the Force Edge with one hand, he turned into a blurry shadow and pierced through Dante like a sh.

    Under Mr. Fang¡¯s control, Dante shifted and dashed away. In the blink of an eye, he moved to another spot. Meanwhile, the spot that he was standing on before was attacked by many saber energies. Now, everyone realized that Vergil had attacked many times when he passed by Dante.

    ¡°The shop owner is so calm!¡±

    ¡°He would have been cut into pieces if he had been one second slower!¡±

    The strike was so fast that the audience only knew what had happened in that instant just now!

    After he missed the target, Vergil vanished after a blue light shed.

    Inside the portal leading to the demon world, endless demon energy surged up, and horrifying lightning bolts shed in the crack in space.

    In the next moment, a sh of saber light hacked down from the sky!

    Then, with a crisp collision of weapons, Vergil vanished again.

    Then came the second strike, the third...

    Like thunderbolts, strikes came one after another from impossible angles. The moment that each of the struck fell, he vanished again and again.

    The ce was filled with dark demon energy, and the audience in front of the big screens saw only lightning-like saber energies hacking down; they couldn¡¯t see any figures on the screens!

    ¡°Look at the shop owner!¡±

    In exmation, Fang Qi controlled Dante to pass through the lightning bolts casually as if he were wandering around. Whenever a saber light shed, a sword light would appear as well. While the sword light and saber light collided and created many sparks, Dante remained intact!

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±

    ¡°Even Dante himself can¡¯t fight better than this!¡±

    ¡°When did this kid achieve such proficiency with the dark knight¡¯sbat skills?!¡± Even Nn Hongwu was dazed.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Lights shed in Ning Bi¡¯s eyes, proud that she could use this fancybat style in the future.

    At this moment, Vergil clearly changed hisbat style after hisst strike. When their weapons collided, ayer of blue sword light lit up around Vergil!

    Summoned Sword!

    When the circr sword array wasunched, more than ten blue sword energies rotated around Vergil at a great speed, and their sharp des threatened to shatter everything around them into pieces!

    The audience was unprepared for this sudden change!

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang disyed and put up a fist technique pose.

    ¡°He changed to a fist technique?! What is this?!¡± Obviously, this was a fist technique that needed time to concentrate energy; he would be hit by his opponent¡¯s Summoned Sword before he couldunch his fist technique!

    ¡°Is it a mistake?!¡± All the people looked baffled.

    Beowulf, a set of gauntlets, was transformed from a powerful demon which was a foe of Dark Knight Sparda; it contained horrifying strength. Before it wasunched, the fist technique pose already condensed ayer of extremely powerful demonic energy before Dante.

    Tink! Tink! Tink! Tink!

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a mistake! Absolutely not a mistake!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± The new yers of Devil May Cry 3 were even more baffled. ¡°Howe the shop owner received no damage?!¡±

    ¡°These fist techniques are heavy moves which gather so much power that they can block attacks in an area,¡± people like Nn Hongwu and Song Qingfeng who were familiar with this game exined, ¡°However, these moves are slow to use, which means that the shop owner blocked the attacks through prediction!¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s fist technique was not fast and seemed like he wasn¡¯t trying to hit Vergil. However, it forced Vergil to retreat, and he took this opportunity to jump out of the battlefield with the help from the momentum of the fist technique.

    Vergil looked unsurprised. With a sh of the Summoned Sword, the sword energies shot out from the circr sword array and formed another sword array. Instead of rotating around Vergil, this new sword array surrounded Fang Qi¡¯s Dante!

    ¡°Vergil can even use sword arrays?!¡±

    However, Mr. Fang instantlynded and kicked toward Vergil from mid-air as if he teleported himself.

    ¡°Look! Watch Mr. Fang!¡±

    Mr. Fang controlled Dante to kick and step in mid-air many times like a demonic god that could fly. The me and Tornado des shed out many ice and me shadows. Even though Dante couldn¡¯t fly, he moved in the air like a nimble swallow. In the blink of an eye, Vergil was struck more than ten times, and the circr sword array instantly disintegrated!

    Of course, it was impossible to kill Vergil, who had a demon physique, with only about ten strikes. Suddenly, a shieldingyer condensed from blue demonic energy appeared around him, and it blocked Dante¡¯s strike like a tough, golden barrier!

    Vergil suddenly vanished, and no one knew where he was. However, a Dimension sh Storm swept all over the space!

    The Dimension sh which could leap through space instantly filled the whole portal to the demon world!

    The audience saw that the saber light of the Dimension sh filled the whole screen!

    Except the collisions of the sword and the saber, it was hard to see the two figures in the battle; Vergil¡¯s speed was so fast that it was horrifying to watch his moves.

    Tink! Tink! Tink!

    With a series of metal-colliding noises, Mr. Fang controlled Dante to calmly block the attacks.

    While he blocked, he even mocked Vergil.

    The audience watched Dante mock Vergil on the big screen. ¡°At this moment, you are still mocking your big brother?!¡±

    ¡°Royalguard?!¡±

    ¡°Perfect block?!¡±

    ¡°What are these damn god-like ys?¡±

    They had never imagined that one could look so awesome in a game!

    Under Mr. Fang¡¯s control, and since Dante¡¯s strength grew more powerful, Vergil started to look weak and at a disadvantage.

    While more and more wounds appeared on Vergil¡¯s body, the portal connecting the demon world and the human world was about to close.

    The battle finally came to an end. Covered in wounds, Vergil looked lonely, proud, and sad like a wounded wolf king.

    Refusing his brother¡¯s hand, he jumped from the cliff at the end of the portal that led to the demon world, falling into the abyss.

    All his schemes and ambitions fell into the bottomless abyss in the demon world with him.

    He left behind the Force Edge that his father had used to seal the demon world; Vergil spent all his life pursuing strength, but he left the object of his life-long pursuit to Dante at the end.

    Vergil had witnessed his mother¡¯s death while he was small and weak, which was why he had craved for great strength all his life.

    However, it was enough for one of the twins to inherit this strength.

    This unorthodox hero who was hungry for strength all his life had hidden his love for his twin brother deep in his heart, and it was only slightly revealed at this moment.

    After this battle, Dante¡¯s shop finally got its name: Devil May Cry.

    [Beep! Congrattions for passing Devil May Cry 3. You unlocked the character, Vergil. The special chapter Vergil¡¯s Downfall needs 25 crystals to activate.]

    Right, after the yers cleared the stage, they could choose to y the game from Vergil¡¯s perspective.

    At the beginning, the audience hadn¡¯t understood the meaning of this announcement. When they did, they went into a cheer!

    This meant that they could learn Vergil¡¯s Dimension sh, Summoned Sword, and other techniques!

    The Vergil¡¯s Downfall told the story about his experience after he fell into the demon world. After all, demons didn¡¯t die so easily. In this story, he encountered his father¡¯s foe. As the recovered emperor of the demon world and a proud demon, he battled to the death with his broken body.

 Chapter 405 - The New Year Party

    <h4>Chapter 405: The New Year Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The ending was sad, but it was what they had expected.

    Compared to Dante who was more like a human, Vergil was a cold and proud demon, and the demon world was his home.

    It was not only a story about the hero; it was also Vergil¡¯s elegy.

    Compared with Shu Mountain, this ending didn¡¯t show any horrifying power such as Old Demon Youquan who covered the sky; that style and power better fitted with cultivators.

    However, the power showed in Shu Mountain belonged to cultivators.

    For most warriors, the battle styles showed in Devil May Cry 3 was probably more fitting for them.

    ¡°The concentrated mind can pierce boulders.¡±

    Yes, concentration was the key. Although they didn¡¯t have endless demonic energy to overpower their opponents, they could highly concentrate their minds and energy to deal great damage. For example, Vergil¡¯s katana could cut through the Hell Vanguard and even chop the head of Beowulf, a powerful demon boss, into four pieces.

    Under high-concentration, the strikes and shes would be endowed with great power as soon as it was used. The damage alone wasn¡¯t inferior to the spiritual artifacts and spells of the cultivators.

    Besides, this game had created its own maturebat system. For example, there was the great ability of dodging and teleportation under the Trickster Style and the fancy moves under the Swordmaster Style and Gunslinger Style. The ranged attacks included things such as guns and Summoned Swords, and the Royalguard Style offered great defense such as perfect block and golden shield.

    Including the Quicksilver Style and Doppelganger Style, this system was almost wless except that itcked flight abilities.

    Of course, the two main characters could fly when activating their Demon Triggers. Since the yers all possessed their own flight techniques, this tiny w was nothing in their eyes.

    Then, Fang Qi tried the first scene of the Vergil Chapter, and he showed off Vergil¡¯s sword arrays as well as strikes and shes. Since they looked obviously more dashing than Dante¡¯s moves, arge group of people gathered behind him to watch.

    Different from the original version, the Vergil Chapter of the System Version had its own missions to aplish. Since Vergil¡¯s strength was very high at the beginning of the game, the whole process would be rtively shorter. In the Vergil Chapter, Vergil¡¯s battle with Dante was only the prelude, and the main missions happened after he entered the demon world.

    Obviously, this new chapter was warmly epted by fans of Devil May Cry. As for the yers of Devil May Cry in Half City, they preferred Vergil who was an unorthodox hero, so they all worked hard to pass the game to unlock the Vergil Chapter.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang continued to earn red orbs in the game and tried to push all of the two characters¡¯ techniques and skill to the max levels.

    Two more characters appeared in the Game Cultivation Room. One was Dante who wore a red windbreaker and carried the big sword Rebellion on his back; he looked untamed and reckless. The other was blue-robed Vergil. With Yamato hanging on his belt, his eyes looked chilly.

    While others learned from their masters or elders in their respective factions or families, Fang Qi found that his best teachers were these statue-like game characters.

    In here, he fought each battle with his life.

    Most of the time, Mr. Fang wouldn¡¯t try to learn the ultimate techniques that were too deep for him since those moves would consume lots of his energy, and there was no guarantee that he could cast these techniques afterwards. In addition, he would be killed hundreds if not thousands of times each day if he tried.

    With his current strength at thete stage Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm and the assistance of the Owner-Brand cigarettes, Mr. Fang now could use Sword God once.

    When heunched Orochi Divine Light, he had borrowed strength from the godly weapon fragments; it wasn¡¯t his own strength.

    Since it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to learn higher-level techniques, his top priority right now was increasing his cultivation strength. He focused on practicing simple and efficient moves and increasing the efficiency of ying games. After all, he could obtain lots of cultivation strength through ying games, and it couldn¡¯t be neglected.

    Soon, Dante¡¯s surroundings began to change, and the scene shifted to the ce before Dante¡¯s shop.

    They both held two guns. After the first gunshot, a series of rhythmic gunshots followed. Gunfire shed on both sides, turning from orange to red. In the next moment, they began to fire bullets instilled with demonic energy!

    The ce looked as if it had just been bombed with huge bullet holes everywhere.

    When the magazines went empty, two sword energies shed out swiftly!

    ...

    Meanwhile, due to the existence of Grand Theft Auto 5¡¯s online mode, many yers paid little attention to the plot in the offline mode. However, a group of artifact masters, who knew how to enjoy life and harbored a strong interest in powerful weapons and advanced technologies, yed the game to the end.

    Of course, for most of the yers, the biggest attraction of this game was all kinds of novel things and lifestyles. When they were tired of ying other games, they would enter this game to drive around, take a drink, and enjoy the sunshine.

    The civilian warriors of Jiuhua City naturally wouldn¡¯t spend money to rx in this game. However, the major forces outside Dajin paid great attention to it after they learned that Dajin had derived their winning war strategy from this game to defeat their alliance.

    The cultivators in Half City generally could afford this game. While the sales of Devil May Cry 3 shot up, the sales of Grand Theft Auto 5 continued to grow gradually as well.

    The activation number of 3,000 seemed like a big target, but after a long while, the target was almost reached.

    It showed that the people in this different world also liked games featuring entertainment.

    It was hard to imagine that some people would be sozy that they didn¡¯t even want to y the rxing Grand Theft Auto 5, but these people did exist.

    Su Tianji peeled a spiritual orange that she had just picked from her orange tree. While stuffing one piece into her mouth, she clicked her mouse and began ying nts vs Zombies again in her room.

    From the looks of it, she wouldn¡¯t stop until she passed the game.

    Meanwhile, arge group of yers gathered in Mr. Fang¡¯s arcade room. They mmed on the buttons and pushed the joysticks wildly, fighting their rivals on the screen.

    The fans of Jade Dynasty had reached the part in which the Beast God invaded the middle region of the continent. On the other hand, Wind and Cloud wasing to an end. It waste winter, and New Years was around the corner.

    Mr. Fang was making ns for his vacation that could be covered in the business trip of opening a new shop next year when the system beeped, signaling that there was a new message for him.

    [New Task: New Year Party.

    Task Description: New Year ising; please hold a new year party in the inte caf¨¦

    Task Content: The activities can be dancing, singing, a cosy contest, or other activities that the Host chooses

    Task Venue: The two shops and Qzone.

    Task Props: New Year Gift Boxes (Big)*n; New Year Gift Boxes (Small)*n

    Task Reward: Super Gift Box]

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...!!??¡±

    ¡°What on earth is this?!¡±

 Chapter 406 - The Musical Festival and the King of Fighters Competition

    <h4>Chapter 406: The Musical Festival and the King of Fighters Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang looked at the task in embarrassment. ¡°Can we talk about it? This is an inte caf¨¦ after all. Which inte caf¨¦ holds new year parties?¡±

    Although this was another world, people also had the concept of years; they derived 12 months for each year ording to the movements of the sun, the moon, and other stars. Therefore, there was the concept of a new year as well.

    Since Mr. Fang discovered that Half City and Jiuhua City were in the same time zone, he didn¡¯t have to worry about hosting several new year parties.

    The other issue was shop upgrades.

    A prompt appeared on the System Interface. [The ie of crystals has provided enough energy for another shop upgrade; you can upgrade them again.]

    When the Legend of Mir 2 went online, theputers in each of the two shops increased to around 2,000 in a short period, which was obviously a big strain on the energy.

    But a long while had passed since thest upgrade.

    There were 2,000puters in Half City Shop, and Jiuhua City Shop had over 2,000puters if one were to add theputers in the ordinary yer¡¯s zone and guild zone. Also, the poprity of the games had went from great to splendid. Now, the two shops were packed from day to night, so they made a lot of crystals.

    With thousands ofputers, even though it only cost two crystals for each hour per person, the ie for one hour was almost 10,000 crystals, not including the sales of other stuff.

    Including the activations of moves, TV Series, and all kinds of games as well as the sales of snacks, the total revenue had amounted to tens of millions of crystals in thest few months.

    Of course, this was the amount that the System earned. However, Mr. Fang¡¯s share had made him a millionaire already.

    For ordinary civilians, this might be an astronomical number, but for the warriors and cultivators who must spend many crystals to cultivate each month, this ie was quite normal.

    Anyway, since Mr. Fang was now rich, he had been considering buying a high-end shop front.

    While he received the task of upgrading the shops, he also got some new privileges. For example, he got one more percentage in profit sharing and unlocked the mode in which he could upgrade portions of the shops ording to his own choices.

    In this mode, the shop owner could n the zones and the style of each zone by himself. At a closer look, Mr. Fang found that he could also unlock some advanced options such as utilizing the expanded shop space to use space folding abilities.

    Another privilege that he got was that he could alter theputer time; he could alter it up to two hours.

    Another thing he had to consider was the hiring of employees after the expansion of the shop space.

    One employee was not enough for each shop. Previously, Mr. Fang had obtained the privilege of managing two employees, deciding the employees¡¯ work hours, giving out special employee cards which contained free online time for each month.

    Thest upgrade was the activation of the digitized transferring between spiritual messages andwork nodes in the shops; these services were only avable to the membership customers.

    After the activation, the customers with membership cards could ess the shop¡¯s inte to chat on QQ and watch the livestream on the big screen through the newmunication jades, which meant that they could watch livestreams and join in on the fun wherever they were.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the New Communication Jade Development Project that Mr. Fang had a share in achieved a new result.

    Due to the many functions, the newmunication jade used to have a big size. After some improvements, its looks improved into that of a jade amulet in the shape of a smartphone. The low-levelmunication jade could send pictures and text messages and conduct two-way calls. The high-levelmunication jade, like the one that Mr. Fang was holding, was a piece of white jade covered in dense engravings.

    ¡°Thismunication jade is a new product of our alliance.¡± Li Haoran handed Mr. Fang thismunication jade with pride. ¡°It can do all the things such as the shadow-condensing spell, shadow-recall spell, and sending messages and voice messages from hundreds of kilometers away! It can almost do anything.¡±

    Shadow-condensing spell was just the name for taking pictures at the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, and the shadow-recall spell meant video-recording.

    While Li Haoran introduced the functions, Mr. Fang tried it himself.

    After he injected some qi into the jade, a two-dimensional illusion appeared in ayer of mist; it looked like the interface of a smartphone, but one must use essence or qi to control the mouse-like cursor on the interface.

    ¡°What do you think of it?¡± Li Haoran was a bit nervous while looking at his masterpiece. In fact, these functions were originally some low-level spiritual spells. To make this newmunication jade, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance increased their levels by force and improved their effects before engraving them into themunication jade.

    Since they were hand-made by artifact masters, and the processes were extremelyplicated, there weren¡¯t many of suchmunication jades around, and the one in Mr. Fang¡¯s hand was definitely a high-end product.

    ¡°Excellent! Awesome!¡± Mr. Fang gave him a thumbs-up.

    It was still early in the morning, but the two shops were full of customers, especially the members of the forces that were ying the Legend of Mir 2, who usually came here very early in the morning.

    Even the usually idle Su Tianji didn¡¯t lounge on the couch today; she got online first and then bought instant noodles and milk tea.

    However, the moment that she walked to the counter today, she was greeted with lots of new announcements.

    For example, there was the hiring of shop clerks and the new year party.

    The new year party included the following activities.

    [Cosy: It is a basic activity. The customers who dress up as the characters in the games, movies, or TV Series will get one extra hour ofputer time per day and can register for the Most Original contest.]

    [Qzone Musical Festival: Anyone can enter this activity, and the g will be held in Qzone.]

    [Qzone the King of Fighters Competition: Anyone can register for this event, and it will be held in Qzone.]

    [Qzone...]

    While reading the many activities on the small ckboard, Su Tianji felt dazed.<i>It¡¯s just a celebration of the new year; howe there are so many weird activities?!</i>

    After all, she usually passed the first day of each year in seclusion cultivation and had never seen such things before!

    Registering for any of the activities will get them one more hour ofputer time per day.

    [The participants who can get the top three ces for any of the activities will each get a new year gift box (big). The higher the rankings, the higher quality the gifts will be.]

    [The participants who get into the top 10 ces will each get a few new year gift boxes (small); the number of gift boxes is determined by the cement.]

    Then, she saw another announcement. [At New Year¡¯s Eve, the shop won¡¯t be closed. All the customers can continue ying online after midnight.]

 Chapter 407 - A Strange Person Slipped In

    <h4>Chapter 407: A Strange Person Slipped In</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    <i>Well! You can¡¯t even give me some rest during the new year holiday, </i>Mr. Fang thought to himself about the System in contempt while he exined the events to Su Tianji and other customers.

    The System Interface showed the following lines. [Host, please be ambitious and motivated.]

    ¡°Ambitious? Am I not ambitious enough?¡± Mr. Fang said unwillingly, ¡°I cultivated hard each day, got all S rankings in all of Dante¡¯s missions, defeated all opponents with one hand in the King of Fighters, became the best driver in Grand Theft Auto 5... I even y Vergil well despite the fact that I just began the game. Don¡¯t you know how I obtained my high cultivation strength?!¡±

    System: ¡°The Super Gift Box contains luxurious new year gifts. It¡¯s the host¡¯s choice to do the task or not.¡±

    Mr. Fang instantly brightened and got energetic. ¡°When did I say that I wouldn¡¯t do it?!¡±

    Besides Su Tianji, the other customers who came over to buy instant noodles also noticed the new announcements.

    Mr. Fang nced at the calendar and found that there were about two weeks for registration and preparation.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s this music festival?!¡± Su Tianji couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of this activity. ¡°Since it¡¯s rted to music and held in Qzone, I have traded several ssic guzheng sheet music, and I am sure that I¡¯ll get a good ce in thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Sir! The King of Fighters Competition! The King of Fighters Competition!¡± Song Qingfeng squeezed to the counter. ¡°I want to register for the King of Fighters Competition!¡±

    Nn Mingxue asked, ¡°Can we... register for all these events?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mr. Fang told them that this party was pure entertainment, and they could register for as many activities as they wished.

    ¡°Then, we will register for all the activities!¡±

    ¡°So do we! All of them!¡± Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing also walked up.

    ¡°We do too!¡± Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu didn¡¯t want to be outdone.

    ¡°Register me in the King of Fighters Competition!¡± Even Nn Hongwu joined the fun. ¡°And that... em... cosy too!¡±

    ¡°I... I want to participate too!¡±

    Using its advantage of flying, a ck cloud flew above the crowd and arrived at the counter. ¡°I want to attend it too!¡±

    All the people looked at the ck cloud in a daze. ¡°Sir, can pets attend this party?¡±

    ¡°Who?! Who said that I¡¯m a pet?!¡± Like a cat whose tail was stepped on, it leaped up and nced around viciously. ¡°I¡¯m the supreme, almighty Demon Lord who swept across the Morning Star Sea Realm, unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°Ahahahah! Just you?¡±

    ¡°Demon?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Mr. Fang looked disdainful. ¡°You¡¯re just a teleportation array. What can you cosy as?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Instantly, people crowded around the counter.

    Meanwhile in the Half City Shop, customers were bing enthusiastic about the party as well.

    People from the Nanhua Faction sat on the couches after registration, waiting for their turns to get online.

    Mo Xian had a cup of milk tea in her hand. ¡°Who wants to attend the cosy event? We will get one extra hour of game time if we attend that!¡±

    ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡± Yue Yan immediately answered, ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message to Senior Sister Lian and asked her to make a disciple robe of the Green Cloud Faction and a copy of the Tianya Sword. From now on, call me Lu Xueqi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Xueqi!¡± Mo Xian red at her.

    ¡°You are Elder Senior Sister Wen Min from Jade Dynasty! Lu Xueqi doesn¡¯t wear ck clothes like you do!¡± Yue Yan immediately changed the subject. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s your n, Junior Sister Liu?¡±

    Liu Ningyun chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you; I¡¯ve chosen someone else already.¡±

    While some were fighting for different characters, Song Qingfeng and the others were well-prepared.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Song Qingfeng was holding a brown tight-fitting uniform, and the image of a sun could be seen on the back.

    Standing by him, Lin Shao was wearing a dark blue vest over a white shirt with a pair of red trousers. On the back of the vest was the image of a crescent moon. With his arms bent and lifted over his head, he shouted, ¡°Tsuki wo miru tabi omoi dase!¡±

    The initial pose before using Iori Yagami¡¯s Desperation Move ¨C Kin 1211 Shiki Ya Otome.

    Besides them, most of the other customers were also getting prepared.

    ...

    For cultivators outside of the Deserted Sea Realm, the cultivators living in the Deserted Sea Realm were backwards and had low cultivation strength.

    To go out of the Deserted Sea Realm, they needed not only to cross vast oceans but to break through the ¡®Heavenly Forbidden Zones¡¯ which had existed since prehistoric times.

    No one in this world knew about the origins of the Heavenly Forbidden Zones. People only knew that the ocean area east to the Morning Sea Area Realm was called the Nether Sea, and all the major factions listed it as the No.1 Forbidden ce.

    The three saint factions called the westernmost area Taihuang Mountain, which meant ¡®extremely deserted mountain¡¯. The people of these three factions feared it so much that no one dared to venture inside.

    The northernmost ce was a bone-chilling icynd. If ordinary cultivators entered it, their spiritual essence would be frozen to ice. The mountain peaks covered in white snow concealed many fierce beasts that had lived there ever since the prehistoric times. In short, it was a bitter cold ce that even Divine Pce Realm cultivators with extremely high cultivation strength couldn¡¯t pass.

    ording to the legends, the only path leading to the blessednd existed in the vast ocean in the south. In the past, some cultivators came to the Deserted Sea Realm from outside, and they said that they came from Spiritual State.

    ording to the legends, it was a vastnd with tall celestial mountains and abundant spiritual essence.

    However, out of the cultivators who had sailed into the southern sea to look for thatnd, few had sent back messages.

    However, this secret information was only known to the forces such as the three saint factions, which was why very few cultivators in the Deserted Sea Realm had the chance tomunicate with the outside world. Since the teleportation array of the three saint factions had shut down thousands of years ago, themunication to the outside world was almostpletely cut off.

    For cultivators in the Deserted Sea Realm, the cultivators from the outside world were mysterious and mighty with special powers. However, for Jiang Xuan, the path in the southern sea was not as magical as it was told in the legends on the Deserted Sea Realm.

    In their eyes, the Deserted Sea Realm was only a wastnd separated by Heavenly Forbidden Zones which seemed to have appeared due to nature, not worthy of their efforts to enter. To their surprise, the little princess of the Jiang Family hade to this ce to y.

    Knowing that she would return to Spiritual State to go to school in theing spring, the young girl was quite reluctant to leave. When Mr. Fang was in the shop to watch everything, she went out to buy many special local stuff, such as newmunication jades, handguns, and sniper rifles.

    As for the new employees, the Half City Shop had had already solved this issue. Ruan Ning, Fang Qi¡¯s warm-hearted neighbor, had gotten used to keeping an eye on the shop for Mr. Fang. Since she had hired someone to manage her own shop, she applied for the clerk position in the Half City Shop. With Zou Mo, there were two employees in the shop now.

    -Meanwhile in Jiuhua City-

    In the long line of people applying for the shop clerk position, a golden-robed young man greeted Mr. Fang.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched, and he wondered, <i>Why did this guy who is on the cklist sneak in here?</i>

 Chapter 408 - A Brand-New Outlook

    <h4>Chapter 408: A Brand-New Outlook</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, are you here to apply for this position too?¡± The Jiuhua City Shop was livelier than the Half City Shop since thetter had already hired the employees.

    ¡°Hahaha! Yeah! Yeah!¡± Xiao Yulv cupped his hands and said, ¡°I excel in every game from Resident Evil, to Counter Strike, to Devil May Cry, to getting treasures in the Legend of Mir 2; I even know all thebos in the King of Fighters and how to y Fighting the Landlord.¡±

    He patted his chest in confidence and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t believe... Auch!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, why are you pulling my ear?!¡± Before he could finish, he screamed again.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°To apply for the position!¡± Xiao Yulv waved his folding fan while pointing at the small ckboard. ¡°I am perfect for this position, right?¡±

    Fenghua said in surprise, ¡°Weren¡¯t you put on the cklist by the owner?¡±

    Xiao Yulv¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Who... who said that I can¡¯t be a shop clerk just because the shop doesn¡¯t serve me? Can¡¯t I serve myself?!¡±

    Su Tianji: ¡°...¡±

    Fenghua: ¡°...¡±

    Yuexin: ¡°...¡±

    His argument seemed indisputable.

    The problem was...

    The three of them looked at Xiao Yulv as if he were an idiot, wondering if he thought that Mr. Fang was a fool.

    ¡°Next!¡± At this moment, Xiao Yulv heard Mr. Fang¡¯s yell.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s my turn!¡± Xiao Yulv scrambled to stand before Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Mr. Fang.¡± Xiao Yulv rubbed his hands with a fawning expression. ¡°What do you think of me?¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    He leaned over and beckoned at the next person in line before ncing at Xiao Yulv. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you up. As someone on my shop¡¯s cklist, you want to be a shop clerk here? Next! Next!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xiao Yulv yelled, ¡°Please give me a chance...¡±

    Mr. Fang rolled his eyes. ¡°How can I give you a chance?¡±

    <i>After all, it¡¯s the System who made the rules instead of me. </i>If Mr. Fang made them, he might be able to change the rules and help this young man.

    He asked the System while on the topic, ¡°Is there any way that I can remove the customers from the cklist?¡±

    The System Interface showed, [Host, you don¡¯t have this privilege yet. Please work hard to level up your privileges.]

    Mr. Fang asked, ¡°When will I have enough privileges?¡±

    The System Interface disyed a textbox, [Please explore it by yourself.]

    Mr. Fang looked embarrassed. ¡°Then, can I employ people on the cklist as shop clerks?¡±

    The System Interface: [The people on the cklist don¡¯t get paid and can¡¯t be served.]

    Mr. Fang scratched his head. ¡°But this job is serving others.¡±

    The System was silent for a while before saying, [Okay.]

    Mr. Fang¡¯s lips twitched, and he gave Xiao Yulv a long look. ¡°What... specialties do you have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched videos on the clearing of all stages for every game, and I know everything about games including the procedures,bos, and routines. Also, I did an in-depth analysis of the ingredients of all kinds of snacks...¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yulv¡¯s long speech, Su Tianji was even stunned. ¡°Mr. Fang, can¡¯t you give this kid a chance?¡±

    Mr. Fang patted Xiao Yulv on the shoulder and gave a long speech as well. ¡°The shop won¡¯t be responsible for your residence, snack, and pay. You can¡¯t y games when you work, must clean up the shop before you go, can¡¯t make any mistakes when taking in money, and can¡¯t be fooled when other people on the cklist try to sneak in...¡±

    Several minutester, Mr. Fang finished speaking and took a drink of water.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t y games?!¡±

    ¡°Do you want the job or not?¡±

    ¡°Ahh!?¡± he yelled at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Depending on my mood, I will decide when you will be removed from the cklist,¡± Mr. Fang added.

    ¡°I do!¡±

    From now on, the despicable capitalist Mr. Fang found another target to exploit.

    On the side, Su Tianji looked pleased, and she said encouragingly, ¡°Work hard!¡±

    With tears on his face, Xiao Yulv said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fenghua: ¡°Congrattions, Junior Brother Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Su Tianjiforted him, ¡°You¡¯re fortunate that you can observe and learn from the Senior!¡±

    He nodded with force. ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Good. Go and prepare a bowl of instant noodles for me.¡±

    Xiao Yulv: ¡°...¡±

    She was indeed his blood-rted aunt; she didn¡¯t go easy on him and instantly asked him to do work for her.

    Since Jiang Xiaoyue would soon set off for the Spiritual State, so the shop needed another clerk. Mr. Fang read the application forms of the candidates one by one.

    ¡°Zou Long...¡±

    ¡°Wang Xiang...¡±

    ¡°Yu Zhiwei, born in a home of schrs and can write poems and draw. Familiar with the plots of games including Resident Evil, Diablo, and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy...¡±

    ¡°This name is familiar...¡± Mr. Fang thought for a while and then mmed his hand on the desk. ¡°She is the owner of the bookstore that is selling my official Diablo novels!¡±

    <i>It seems that we have some good candidates with talent this time... </i>Mr. Fang scratched his head and made the decision. ¡°It¡¯s overkill for her to manage a bookstore; it¡¯s better for her to work in the inte caf¨¦...

    ¡°Now that we have enough employees, it¡¯s time to upgrade the shops.¡±

    ...

    Origins Inte Club had altogether two shop fronts in Jiuhua City with more than 1,000puters in each shop. There was a total of 3,600puters in Jiuhua City. With this expansion, theputers were enough for not only customers of Dajin but the elite disciples from the nearby forces as well.

    The Half City Shop was separated into two floors, and only spatial expansion technology was used; the space-folding technology wasn¡¯t used this time.

    After entering the shops, people would think that they had entered another world.

    Both shops have a big area set aside for big guilds. The whole ce was paved with wooden floors and had wide corridors. The posters of Dante, Li Xiaoyao, and the Liquor Sword Immortal were ced on the walls in the game zone. In the movie and TV series zone, the posters had characters such as Xuan Tianzong and Zhang Xiaofan on them.

    There were also some smaller zones for customers to experience robotic civilization and magic civilization. With the robotic style corridors and walls that seemed to contain flowing mes, one could get different experiences in one shop.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that the customers could only do one thing in a certain zone. However, when they had the choice, most of the customers would gather in the zone that fitted their tastes.

    The corridors were lined with pots of rare and exotic nts where their deep-green leaves emitted faint fragrances, keeping the air inside fresh all the time.

    The lounge area was more spacious. After theirputer time was up, the disciples and elders from different major factions and forces would gather here to talk about things like spiritual spells,bat techniques, game experiences, and how to kill bosses.

    By now, the new employees hade to their posts.

    The whole Origin Inte Club got a brand-new look.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Yu Zhiwei.¡± She was a serene and graceful woman in in clothes.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xiao Yulv.¡± As usual, Gongzi Xiao waved his folding fan, presenting a dashing figure before the customers.

    ¡°Tomorrow is thest day before the new year,¡± the Royal Princess asked, ¡°Gongzi Xiao, what do you think of the cosy event? What¡¯s your n?¡±

 Chapter 409 - Youâ€™re All Talented

    <h4>Chapter 409: You¡¯re All Talented</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ording to the rules of the cosypetition, the winner wouldn¡¯t just be based on the votes; the characters who were harder to cosy would receive extra points for the difficulty level.

    Mr. Fang had written down the details and the rules on the small ckboard.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a good n for it. As for the specifics...¡± Xiao Yulv waved his folding fan and said proudly, ¡°May I keep them secrets for now?¡±

    ¡°Okay. It seems that you¡¯re confident in taking a high ranking in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, congrattions!¡± Mu Doni cupped his hands. ¡°It has been a long time since Ist saw you, and you have be an inte caf¨¦ manager! Would you like to y the King of Fighters with me today? I¡¯ve been waiting to y one round with you.¡±

    While his face twitched, Xiao Yulv said, ¡°This... maybeter!¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Ms. Yu! I heard that the Diablo 2 Official Novel was written by Ms. Qingqing and edited and published by you, right?¡± The Royal Princess was obviously very interested in the first official novel. ¡°I read your work and was enthralled! I wonder if you guys have ns to publish an official novel for the other games?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Yu Zhiwei said, ¡°You have to bring this question to the boss!¡±

    Beside them, Jiang Xiaoyue patted her forehead as if she had just remembered something. ¡°Right! Official novels!¡±

    She immediately said to Yu Zhiwei, ¡°Sister Yu, I want to buy several sets of the official novel.¡±

    ¡°Why? Xiaoyue, didn¡¯t I give you a hard-cover set as a gift?¡± Yu Zhiwei asked curiously.

    ¡°The boss said that I would make many new friends in the Heavenly Academy, and he told me that we could give each other gifts to bond better!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue popped out her chest and stood taller. ¡°If I don¡¯t show them the book, how would they know what level of power that Lord of Terror Diablo has?¡±

    Mr. Fang stroked his chin and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s what little kids do nowadays, right?¡±

    ...

    The new year party was held on the second day after the two shops changed into their new looks.

    Despite its warmer climate, Jiuhua City had thest snowfall of the year today.

    As a southern city, its snow wasn¡¯t as heavy as that in Half City. However, the flurry of snowkes added to the holiday atmosphere in the shop.

    For most of the cultivators and warriors with high cultivation strength, they didn¡¯t celebrate theing of a new year. Even for their birthdays, they only celebrated them once every ten years. Oblivious to the passage of time, the cultivators usually spent all their time on hard cultivation despite the extreme weather.

    However, this new year was different from before.

    Outside the Jiuhua City Shop, a young man wearing brown uniform over a white T-shirt walked out of Lingyun Academy; there was the image of a burning sun printed on the back of the uniform.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Kyo Kusanagi!¡± The moment that he appeared, some disciples of Lingyun Academy instantly eximed.

    The passersby were even more astonished.

    ¡°My Goodness! It¡¯s Iori Yagami!¡± Walking beside Kyo Kusanagi with his hands in pockets, a red-haired young man saw the nces from the passersby. Instead of being timid by the gazes, heughed hysterically without caring.

    ¡°Young Master Song! We¡¯re indeed more talented! We didn¡¯t get into top 3 in the Diablo individualpetition, but we¡¯ll take all the top 3 ces this time!¡± Walking with Kyo Kusanagi and Iori Yagami was a young man wearing a golden broom-like hairstyle, ck boots, a pair of jeans, and a ck vest.

    Then, he punched out and copied Benimaru Nikaido¡¯s tone while shouting, ¡°Pumpkin Punch!¡±

    The baffled passersby who didn¡¯t know anything wondered, <i>Howe these people¡¯s hair colors are all over the ce?</i>

    ¡°No idea... They look quite bad-*ss...¡±

    ¡°Is it another trend of Lingyun Academy?¡± They remembered that the zombie outfit was once popr in the academy, and the students walked on the streets as arge group of zombies.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Young Master Lin! Young Master Song! Look over there!¡±

    They saw a tall and thin demon with ram horns strolling on the street.

    ¡°Mephisto?!¡±

    Beside Mephisto was a woman with spiked red hair and sharp ws on her back.

    The passersby all backed away from them.

    ¡°F*cK!? Andariel?!¡±

    When they arrived at the door of Jiuhua City Shop, their eyes almost popped out.

    In front of the shop, Wesker and Jill were talking animatedly; Ling and the Baiyue n Masterughed together; the Ghost King Faction Master and Daoxuan Daoist were in a deep talk.

    Inside the shop, the scene was even more shocking. An alien from Grand Theft Auto 5 sat on the couch in the lounge area with a bowl of instant noodles; beside it sat Michael in a formal suit.

    ¡°Ouyang Family Master?!¡± Song Qingfeng froze when he saw the Michael who was even fatter than the original robust character.

    Then, he looked back and saw another Mephisto walking in!

    He was followed by a Baal!

    Shortly, another Mephisto walked in!

    The two Mephisto looked at each other and then each bought a bowl of instant noodles before sitting on the couch to enjoy the food.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Song Qingfeng and the others were so stunned that their eyeballs almost popped out.

    A thickyer of snow had umted on the street outside the Half City Shop; frost even condensed on the shop¡¯s ss door.

    The shop wasn¡¯t open yet, and a group of people was waiting outside the door.

    The people standing at the outmost of the group wore ck robes and called themselves disciples of the Ghost King Faction.

    ¡°Boss ck Demon, howe the shop is not open yet?¡± A schrly-looking man who wore a pale green robe asked.

    ¡°Lord Jin, should we shout and see if the owner is awake?¡± A cultivator wearing the ck disciple robe of the Ghost King Faction from Jade Dynasty walked over.

    The white-robed schr¡¯s face twitched, and he said, ¡°Call me Green Dragon!¡±

    ck Demon said solemnly. ¡°Call me Ghost King Faction Master!¡±

    The moment he said it, a green figurended from the sky while yelling in anger, ¡°Where¡¯s the Ghost King Faction Master?!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Seeing the neer, ck Demon almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, he put a piece of ck gauze around him. ¡°There¡¯s no... no Ghost King! I¡¯m Mr. Ghost!¡±

    With long ck hair fluttering in the wind and a green dress pping in the snow, the neer looked like a lively green butterfly; her charming face looked noble and cold.

    The others almost thought that Biyao had resurrected.

    [TL Note: In Jade Dynasty, the Ghost King Faction Master is Biyao¡¯s father.]

    ¡°Ms. Ning... Ning Bi...¡±

    ¡°Call me Ms. Biyao!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hohoho! Hahaha!¡± A white figurended from the sky. With a white cloak, white hair, and long eyebrows, the Reincarnation King who had been sent flying by that big demon came back as the White Brow Spiritual Master.

    Then, a wave of dazzling sword light came down from the sky.

    The Water Moon Master, Lu Xueqi, Elder Senior Sister Wen Min, Wan Jianyi, and the others allnded one by one.

    Duan Yue walked over. ¡°Xichi Spiritual Master? Good to see you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Water Moon Master! Did you mistake me as someone else?!¡±

    Duan Yue: ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, wearing crude cotton clothes, Mr. Fang walked down with an Erhu in his arms.

    He nced around and saw three beauties at the counter, two big and one small. They were white-clothed nine-tailed demon fox Little White, loli version of Zhao Ling¡¯er, and... You Ji who was wearing a gauze veil.

    Mr. Fang frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the other shop clerk? Howe he¡¯ste on his first day of work?!¡±

 Chapter 410 - Blinded by the sight

    <h4>Chapter 410: Blinded by the sight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ording to the rules for the cosypetition, the participants couldn¡¯t transform their faces with an illusion spell. Of course, they were allowed to transform their bodies with the transfiguration spell.

    At this moment, a werewolf walked toward the counter.

    Meanwhile, two out of three girls at the counter turned and pointed at ¡®You Ji¡¯ who was sitting between them and said, ¡°Gongzi Xiao said that he is ill today, and his little sister will do his work for him today.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Mr. Fang waved his hand. ¡°Tell him to report to me next time.¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang saw the werewolf walking toward the counter and muttered in a muffled voice, ¡°Old Xiao has a little sister? I¡¯ve known him for a long time without hearing him mentioning it.¡±

    ¡®You Ji¡¯s¡¯ face beneath the veil turned dark.

    Mr. Fang who had just turned to pour himself a cup of milk tea paused his steps.

    The loli version of Zhao Ling¡¯er, who had been sipping Coke, and the nine-tailed demon fox Little White looked at ¡®You Ji¡¯ in rm. ¡°Who is she?!¡±

    ¡°What? Kid Xiao has a little sister?¡± An elegant and beautiful woman wearing a light and fluttering dress walked over with graceful steps. She had auspicious clouds surrounding her, and the thin gauze decorating her white dress fluttered even though there was no wind. She looked like a fairy walking out from a roll of painting.

    ¡°Ling Long?!¡± Everyone stared at her, recognizing that she was the woman who had suppressed the Beast God more than 10,000 years ago in Jade Dynasty.

    Jiang Xiaoyue looked at the outfit on ¡®Ling Long¡¯ before ncing down at her own cosy and eximed, ¡°Howe she brought her own special effects?¡±

    Seeing that people were all staring at ¡®Ling Long¡¯, ¡®You Ji¡¯ tried to take this opportunity to slip away.

    ¡°Stop!¡± ¡®Ling Long¡¯ who had her own special effects stared at ¡®You Ji¡¯ and said with a snort, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that Kid Xiao has a little sister?¡±

    As Xiao Yulv¡¯s aunt, it was impossible that she didn¡¯t know he had a little sister. She instantly plucked off the veil from ¡®You Ji¡¯.

    ¡°Xiao! Yu! Lv!¡± Mr. Fang instantly stared back at him.

    Hearing Mr. Fang¡¯s shout, all the people including ¡®Mephisto¡¯, ¡®Daoxuan Daoist¡¯, and the ¡®Liquor Sword Immortal¡¯ looked toward them.

    The atmosphere instantly froze in silence.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Xiao Yulv finally let out a shrilling howl.

    ¡°Pu!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue spat out Coke all over the counter.

    All the people were at a loss for words.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Mr. Fang patted him on the shoulder and said meaningfully, ¡°When we grade the difficulty of cosys, you¡¯ll get many extra points for sure!¡±

    Xiao Yulv blushed and instantly took back his veil and put it back on.

    ¡°However,¡± Mr. Fang leaned over and said, ¡°Your familiarity with the female role reminds me of the incident where two Fenghuas...¡±

    The people all stared at Xiao Yulv with a strange look on their faces.

    ¡°Hahahaha! 1,000 years ago, the Liuyun Daoist Pce had a rare genius named the Thousand-Face Godly Master who could change into any person he wanted. Few people knew his real look.¡± Daoxuan Daoist said with augh, ¡°Today, we couldn¡¯t even recognize Nephew Xiao even though he sat among us; it seems that he has inherited and mastered this transformation technique!¡±

    ¡°Alliance Master Lan, you¡¯re right.¡± The Ghost King Faction Master, who was dressed like a schr, nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s our fortune that we can see the Thousand-Face Technique from 1,000 years ago!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± ¡®You Ji¡¯ finally raised his head. ¡°Right. I¡¯m...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he felt a gust of cold wind sweeping toward him. Immediately, he sat back down and shrank his neck. ¡°Ahem. Thank you for yourpliments, Seniors.¡±

    The people thought that this interlude was over when a yellow ball flew down from upstairs while screaming, ¡°Auch! Howe your Jiuhua City is so cold as well?! Will someone open the door to the room upstairs and get me a quilt!?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    One minuteter, people gaped at the big Smirking Face Emoji sitting on a couch, shivering inside a quilt. It nced around and yelled, ¡°Who told you that I can¡¯t cosy?!¡±

    All the people in the area stared at it. ¡°What are we seeing here?!¡±

    They were almost blinded by this sight!

    ¡°Pu!¡± Even Mr. Fang spat out his drink.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Awe... Awesome!¡±

    ¡°I... I have stitches on my sides! Hahaha!¡±¡®Iori Yagami¡¯, ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯, ¡®Ling Long¡¯, and the othersughed so hard that they couldn¡¯t straighten their backs.

    Jiang Xiaoyue wasughing so hard that she rested her upper body on the counter.

    Xiao Yulv: ¡°Bro, you¡¯re... old but sensational!¡±

    They all cosyed people or monsters; none of them had thought about cosying an emoji!

    Meanwhile, a  Emoji sat on the couch and calmly sipped its milk tea, seeming oblivious to the other¡¯s ¡®admiring gazes¡¯ and hiding its fame.

    The yers came into the shop one by one. Today¡¯s events were divided into two parts. The King of Fighters Competition was held during the day while the new year music festival and other entertainments would begin at 11 PM and continue into the early morning of the second day.

    Ever since Orochi Divine Light was shown on the livestream, the number of the King of Fighters yers had grown tremendously. Now, most of the yers bought the King of Fighters in Qzone, and some rich ones even copied Mr. Fang and opened their own arcade shops.

    That was why the King of Fighters Competition was such a popr and grand event.

    A special audience stand was prepared in Qzone for the King of Fighters Competition.

    Different from the Diablo 2 Competition, the King of Fighters Competition was using a tform system to sieve through the yers. In Qzone, thepetition ground was divided into several areas with tforms built.

    All the participants had three chances to fight, and the participants with the highest scores would enter the finals.

    Under the bright illumination of lights, the audience stand was full of customers from both shops. Obviously, many people wanted to take this chance to have some fun since they would have two more hours ofputer time today.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the participants!¡± Ning Bi, wearing her green long dress, had a microphone in her hand. Mr. Fang had invited her to host this event.

    Her fluttering green dress and sweet smile stunned many people.

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    ¡°Biyao?!¡±

    ¡°Such a good cosy!¡±

    Meanwhile, some people sat in the lounge area and watched the events¡¯ livestream on the big screens while they waited for their turns to get online during the night.

    ¡°So... Gongzi...¡± Mo Doni had a thinyer of sweat on his face. ¡°Ms. You Ji, what do you think of the situation? Who do you think will get good rankings in the King of Fighters Competition?¡±

 Chapter 411 - E-Sports in this Otherworld

    <h4>Chapter 411: E-Sports in this Otherworld</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Sitting sedately beside Xiao Yulv, the werewolf opened his wolf muzzle, and a foul odor permeated the air. ¡°Old Xiao, what do you think about that Song Qingfeng? He yed the game the longest; do you think he has the potential to get first ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the King of Fighters.¡± Xiao Yulv regained his confidence when talking about the game. ¡°This game requires cleverness, which means that having yed the longest doesn¡¯t equal high skills. Besides, there are several others who have yed the game as long as he has.¡±

    ¡°Duke Nn is both experienced and talented. Do you think he has the potential to be the champion?¡± Mu Doni asked again.

    Xiao Yulv shook his head and pointed out, ¡°Old Duke indeed has great battle experience and strength, but he doesn¡¯t have any advantage in Qzone.¡±

    Mu Doni asked, ¡°I heard some yers in Half City Shop excel in the King of Fighters. Do you think they will take the top ces?¡±

    Xiao Yulv waved his hand and said, ¡°They are mostly women and are thus insignificant in this game.¡±

    Hearing his words, Mu Doni looked at Xiao Yulv¡¯s outfit up and down and was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Watch the match! Watch the match!¡± The big werewolf sitting beside them also looked embarrassed.

    ¨C On the big screen ¨C

    ¡°We¡¯re now broadcasting the King of Fighters Competition live! I¡¯m Biyao and one of the hosts of this event!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Little White, the other host of the event.¡± The camera turned to the temporary hosts. Biyao and the nine-tailed demon fox Little White stood together with microphones in their hands, looking quite professional.

    Little White suddenly seemed to find that something was wrong with her microphone, and she nced at the microphone in Biyao¡¯s hand.

    Then, she turned her microphone around without showing any emotions on her face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the topic.¡±

    ¡°Right now, our first group of contestants is in position.¡±

    On the big screen, many contestants went onto the tforms wearing their cosy costumes. On the left, a guy wearing Chris¡¯ costume from Resident Evil had begun choosing his characters.

    Beside him sat a Wesker who also began choosing characters after casting a nce at him.

    On the other side, a girl wearing Athena¡¯s costume chose Athena as her character.

    Beside her was a girl wearing Lin Yueru¡¯s costume

    Then, three Li Xiaoyaos ran up.

    ...

    ¨C In the lounge area of the Jiuhua City shop ¨C

    A purple-robed old man and an old Daoist wearing a white robe and a jade belt sat on a couch, each with a cup of milk tea in their hands.

    Beside them, Li Longyuan pointed at the big screen and said, ¡°Master, this is thepetition that this shop is hosting. They held suchpetitions before. This time, they gave a special name to thispetition¡ªE-Esports.¡±

    At this moment, the camera turned to the yers who used Athena and Terry. ¡®Athena¡¯ pushed the joystick wildly, and Athena on the screen moved nimbly, hitting Terry so hard that thetter hammered his hand on the joystick in frustration.

    Li Longyuan exined, ¡°This game requires the yers to have good reflexes and judgment. Compared with chess, you must move swiftly in the game. The moment your mind falls behind, you¡¯ll be overwhelmed by your rival¡¯s storm-like attacks. More importantly, when you reach a high level in the game, you can unlock the fighter¡¯s fist techniques and spiritual spells.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the shop also offers battles in virtual reality mode besides these, allowing you to fight through puppets,¡± Ling Wanyin added, ¡°They are more realistic!¡±

    The old Daoist wearing white robe and the jade belt said with a nod, ¡°The E-Sports mode enriches cultivators¡¯ battle experience without causing casualties, which means that the major factions won¡¯t suffer from unnecessary losses of their talented disciples in practice battles. Very good!¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The purple-robed Daoist said, ¡°The grandmasters here can even mimic thews of nature of the outside world and use them in the virtual reality world?¡±

    Li Longyuan said in a low voice, ¡°The sunlight in the Taixi Faction that we saw from our factions was in fact the technique named ¡®Orochi Divine Light¡¯ from the King of Fighters...¡±

    Instantly, the purple-robed Daoist and the white-robed Daoist widened their eyes. ¡°What!? Then, why did you rmend Devil May Cry 3 to us?! We died hundreds of times in that game!¡±

    They pointed at the big screen and said, ¡°Is this the King of Fighters you mentioned? Are you sure?!¡±

    Li Longyuan and Ling Wanyin said, ¡°We¡¯re sure.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that!¡± The purple-robed Daoist took out hismunication jade and said, ¡°No wonder the Wuwei Daoist Alliance refused to attend the Cultivation Realm Conference!¡±

    The white-robed Daoist said, ¡°Their stuff is indeed much more precious than ours!¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t just dump the Cultivation Realm Conference that we inherited from our ancestors,¡± the purple-robed Daoist said with a frown.

    ¡°Maybe we can change the Cultivation Realm Conference into...¡±

    They said simultaneously, ¡°Cultivation Realm E-Sports Competition!¡±

    Theyughed. ¡°This way, our two factions will get out of the current crisis very soon.¡±

    ¡°I think we can unite with the top force from the other shop that Longyuan just mentioned,¡± the purple-robed Daoist said while pping his hands andughing.

    ¡°Good idea!¡± The white-robed Daoist warmed up with this topic and got excited. ¡°Then, the whole world will know about our Cultivation Realm E-Sports Competition!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Li Longyuan said in worry, ¡°We will need the support of the shop owner. After all, only he has been holding the E-Sport Competitions...¡±

    ¡°He does his business, and we hold ourpetition; we don¡¯t interfere with each other.¡± The White-robed Daoist said with a snort, ¡°When we held our Cultivation Realm Conference, we never interfered with the other factions¡¯ internalpetitions among disciples!¡±

    ¡°I think Longyuan has a point,¡± the purple-robed Daoist said. ¡°After all, the E-Sports Competition can only be held in this shop.¡±

    Solemnly, they discussed this issue while sipping milk tea. ¡°We¡¯ll hold a world-scale Cultivation Realm Conference which is much grander than before; the elites from all over the world will gather together andpete with each other!¡±

    ¡°It will be a much-anticipated glorious event!

    ¡°Hahaha! This E-Sports is excellent!¡±

    They continued sipping red bean milk tea with straws.

    Meanwhile, new contestants appeared on the screen. Seeing the contestants of the King of Fighters Competition fiercely fighting on stage, some young men who were familiar with the moves couldn¡¯t remain on their seats.

    An Iori Yagami jumped onto the tform.

    ¡°Look! Iori Yagami!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Iori stretched andunched several of Iori¡¯s moves with energy, ¡°Guoooo... Shine! Guoooo... Shine!¡±

    [TL Note: Guoooo... Shine(Japanese) means Guooooh... Die]

    Then, he got off the tform with his hands in his pockets and took a seat.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Iori Yagami! Iori Yagami!¡±

    The fans of the King of Fighters cheered wildly.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s my turn!¡± On the other side, Kyo Kusanagi and Benimaru Nikaido also jumped onto the tform.

    ¡°Hehehe... I didn¡¯t expect this, but the main characters are all on stage now.¡± ¡®Biyao¡¯ handed her microphone to Little White and walked up to the tform. ¡°It seems that I must show my moves too.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± With a snort, a beautiful girl with waist-length hair walked up; she wore a pure white uniform and a pair of tight-fitting trousers

    ¡°Chizuru Kagura?!¡±

    ¡°Go! Go! Junior Sister Liu!¡± The disciples from ¡®Green Cloud Faction¡¯ cheered enthusiastically.

    ¡°F*ck! Look at that Iori Yagami! He took down three opponents with one!¡±

    ¡°This Kyo Kusanagi is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Look at that Chizuru Kagura!¡± Behind ¡®Chizuru Kagura¡¯ on the tform, Chizuru Kagura on the screen used abo of 27 moves.

    ¡°F*ck! She took her opponent from full HP to zero!¡±

    The atmosphere of thepetition and in the shop instantly reached the highest point!

 Chapter 412 - How can she lose?

    <h4>Chapter 412: How can she lose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Excellent! Excellent!¡± The purple-robed Daoist sitting in the lounge area pped his hands in appreciation. ¡°These people look very powerful!¡±

    The old Daoist in the white robe said with a nod, ¡°The red head (Iori Yagami) and the golden head (Benimaru Nikaido) look extraordinary! Good presence!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Since Ms. Biyao has entered thepetition, I will host the event alone.¡± On the big screen, the camera turned to the green-clothed Biyao.

    ¡°Random characters! She chose all her three characters randomly!¡± The audience heard the exmation from host ¡®Little White¡¯. ¡°It seems our Biyao is very sure of herself!¡±

    ¡°Now look at our Iori Yagami! He has fought his way out and always took down all three opponents with Iori Yagami alone!¡±

    On the big screen, Iori Yagami had just finished a match. While looking back, he stuck his fingers into his hair andughed, ¡°Haha... Hahaha... Hahahaha!¡±

    It was Iori Yagami¡¯s trademarked hystericalughter.

    The bulletments flooded the screen.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°This Iori Yagami looks quite like the original character!¡±

    ¡°Excellent cosy!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯ll give my vote to this Iori Yagami!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sitting in the lounge area, two ¡®Mephistos¡¯, ¡®Michael¡¯, and the ¡®alien¡¯ gaped at the bulletments. ¡°They can do this?!¡±

    The camera turned to other contestants who had excellent performances so far.

    ¡°The contestant ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯ has won 15 matches straight! 15 matches! My goodness!¡± The host¡¯s voice came from the big screen. ¡°The contestant ¡®Chizuru Kagura¡¯ has won 9 matches consecutively! The contestant ¡®Biyao¡¯ has won 8 matches consecutively! Oh! What am I seeing?! At Arcade Machine No. 10, two ¡®Lu Xueqis¡¯ are battling with each other! Two ¡®Lu Xueqis¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Indeed?!¡± The audience was dazed by the sight. Sitting on the left seat was a white-clothed ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ with fluttering long hair and a cold pretty face; on the right seat was another ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ wearing a single-colored robe and a bright blue sword on her back.

    Host ¡®Little White¡¯ shouted again, ¡°¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ on the left chose Leona Heidern as her opening character! ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ on the right chose ¡®Iori Yagami¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, I feel like these contestants are stronger than the previous ones. They dare to choose Iori Yagami as their first!¡± Mu Doni stared at the big screen and said, ¡°Which ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ do you think will win?¡±

    Xiao Yulv analyzed, ¡°Right now, the contestants are facing away from us, and we can¡¯t see who¡¯s ying which character. But it doesn¡¯t matter; we can analyze their controls and ys.¡±

    ¡°Iori Yagami jumped up slightly and tested with a light punch. Very cautious and leaves no openings,¡± Xiao Yulv exined, ¡°Heavy punch and followed with Shiki Aoi Hana and linked twice. The moves are blocked, but his rhythm is excellent!

    ¡°His opponent, Leona Heidern, has very fast reflexes. Seeing Iori Yagami retreat, she immediately followed with a light punch and Moon sher, using a smallbo!¡±

    ¡°Both contestants fight cautiously with light kicks. Shiki Yami Barai! He hit her!¡± Xiao Yulv exined, ¡°In the aspect of character strength, Iori Yagami obviously gets the upper hand!¡±

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, do you think ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ on the right has better odds of winning?¡± Mu Doni asked.

    The moment he said it, Xiao Yulv yelled, ¡°Iori Yagami was tricked by the counterstrike. Oh! ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ on the left used the desperation move?!¡±

    ¡°She won!¡± Xiao Yulv looked at Mu Doni and yelled, ¡°¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ on the left won!¡±

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    ¡°¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ on the left first defeated two enemy characters with one of her characters! Then, her second character Chizuru Kagura won with full HP! What?! Cautious?! ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ on the left has won 16 matches consecutively!¡±

    Xiao Yulv and Mu Doni gaped at the big screen and were at a loss for words.

    On the audience stand, the disciples of ¡®Green Cloud Faction¡¯ watched one Lu Xueqi as she walked back to her seat and mutter in resentment, ¡°I¡¯m so angry! The damn Lu Xueqi! Scum Lu Xueqi!¡±

    All the disciples of ¡®Green Cloud Faction¡¯ wondered, <i>How can she cuss herself?!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡®Elder Senior Sister Wen Min¡¯ walked out. ¡°Elder Senior Sister is going to battle her!¡±

    ¨C Two minutester ¨C

    ¡°Congrattions to contestant Lu Xueqi for winning 17 matches consecutively!¡±

    On the audience stand, ¡®Water Moon Master¡¯ looked livid. ¡°I¡¯ll teach this self-important girl a lesson!¡±

    -One minuteter-

    ¡°Congrattions to the contestant Lu Xueqi for winning 18 matches consecutively!¡±

    All the disciples from the ¡°Green Cloud Faction¡± yelled furiously.

    ¡°She even rebels against her master!¡±

    [TL Note: Water Moon Master is Lu Xueqi¡¯s master in Jade Dynasty.]

    ¡°She dares to hit her master!¡±

    ¡°Scum Lu Xueqi!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As time went on, more and more contestants got into thepetition while a few of them remained on the tforms fighting their way out.

    ¡°Congrattions to contestants ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯, ¡®Biyao¡¯, ¡®Chizuru Kagura¡¯, and ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ for entering the semi-finals!¡± the host¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Now, ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯ versus ¡®Biyao¡¯; ¡®Chizuru Kagura¡¯ versus ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Contestant ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯ didn¡¯t choose Kyo Kusanagi! He chose Iori Yagami as his first character!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see Contestant ¡®Biyao¡¯...¡±

    Mu Doni sipped his milk tea and asked, ¡°Gongzi Xiao, these are the most powerful contestants. What do you think?¡±

    Gongzi Xiao remained silent.

    Mu Doni: ¡°...¡±

    -Ten minutester-

    ¡°Now, we enter the final match between Lu Xueqi and Biyao!¡±

    Mu Doni looked at Xiao Yulv. ¡°Gongzi Xiao?¡±

    Xiao Yulv stuffed some fruits into his mouth but still remained silent.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Biyao chose Iori Yagami, Chizuru Kagura, and Chang Koehan, a traditional powerful team; her opponent chose Iori Yagami, Chizuru Kagura, and Ryuji Yamazaki?¡±

    Obviously, both contestants were masters, and theybated with Chizuru Kagura versus Chizuru Kagura! Iori Yagami versus Iori Yagami!

    ¡°It seems that ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ is still inexperienced.¡± Mu Doni shook his head and said, ¡°How could she make such a big mistake? Iori Yagami controlled by ¡®Biyao¡¯ still has full HP... Ryuji Yamazaki... this character is seldomly used, right? Gongzi Xiao, do you know anything about this character?¡±

    While biting into a piece of dried spiritual fruit, Gongzi Xiao said calmly, ¡°I once saw my aunt use it. This ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ was careless to use a new character at this moment. She¡¯s at the disadvantage now; the result is obvious.¡±

    ¡°Iori Yagami leaped into the air first! Shiki Aoi Hana! Three links as soon as hended!¡± Xiao Yulv shook his head and said, ¡°I told you that this character is useless.¡±

    On the screen, Ryuji Yamazaki leaped up and followed his rival. Meanwhile ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ shook her joystick lightly and swiftly.

    ¡°F*ck! His kick hit the target! His rival lost half of her HP instantly?!¡±

    ¡°How can this character inflict such great damage?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Her opponent was stunned?!¡± Xiao Yulv was stupefied by the sight.

    ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ clutched the joystick andunched a dizzying bigbo.

    ¡°She won?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mu Doni was almost choked by his milk tea.

    ¡°It seems ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ still has a chance?!¡± On the side, the Royal Princess and the others eximed.

    ¡°What chance?¡± Mu Doni yelled at the screen, ¡°This big hammer is so powerful, forcing ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ into a corner! She can¡¯t fight back!¡±

    ¡°She will be finished if she gets hit with one attack of the hammer! How can Ryuji Yamazaki lose the match?! How?!¡±

    Sitting near them, Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°A trick to burn the opponent¡¯s cooldown?¡± On the screen, Ryuji Yamazaki moved smoothly with light punches and fake moves as if he got assistance from a god.

    ¡°F*ck! This Ryuji Yamazaki is crazy?!¡±

    ¡°Anotherbo!¡±

    ¡°Biyao lost all of her HP!¡±

    ¡°Dead Dead!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°The champion is born! Congrattions!¡±

 Chapter 413 - The People in this Otherworld Know How to Have Fun

    <h4>Chapter 413: The People in this Otherworld Know How to Have Fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Congrattions to Contestant ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ for winning the champion of the King of Fighters Competition!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°She turned the table with an unusual strategy and character!¡±

    ¡°She could turn the tables in such a match?!¡¯

    In the cheers, people looked at the two opponent on the tform in disbelief.

    Sitting in the lounge area, Dong Qingli asked in bafflement, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say that she would be taken down by one hammer?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. What happened?!¡± The Royal Princess, who was wearing light armor and had a ponytail, dressing as an Amazon from Diablo 2, looked over.

    ¡°Who said those words?¡± The girls all looked toward Mr. Fang, Mu Doni, and Xiao Yulv.

    Mr. Fang turned to look at Xiao Yulv and Mu Doni.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it!¡± ¡®You Ji¡¯ covered his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m always cautious and never dared to predict the oue.¡±

    All the gazes rested on Mu Doni.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The Royal Princess¡¯s pretty face twitched.

    ¡°I heard that people in the Star-Observing Tower can predict our country¡¯s fate with the information derived from the Star-Observing Map left by the previous emperor,¡± The Second Prince, who was cosying a Pdin in silver armor, said, ¡°The people from the Star-Observing Tower never left the tower and roamed around the world.¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± The Royal Princess moved closer toward him.

    ¡°Then, a star sign came from the Star-Observing Tower, and a super genius from the tower came out and began roaming the mortal world?¡±

    The Royal Princess whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that situation just a rumor?¡±

    ¡°What did the sign say?¡±

    ¡°Hush... Be careful. The star sign said that one country (Dajin) is going to be destroyed...¡± The Second Prince looked around the prosperous Dajin and fell silent.

    ¡°The man who derived this star sign was...¡±

    ¡°He is...¡± The Royal Princess nced at Mr. Mu, who was sitting not far from them and watching the awarding ceremony on the big screen, oblivious to their talks, and she said in disdain, ¡°Those are just rumors. After all, Mr. Mu said that Origins Inte Club is good.¡±

    The Second Prince said, ¡°After he said that, the Origins Inte Club was boycotted by the whole Jiuhua City.¡±

    The Royal Princess said, ¡°Everyone knows Mr. Mu¡¯s contribution to our country. For example, he came to Shengjing to watch the national examination...¡±

    ¡°Sister... After that, the national examination was canceled...¡±

    ¡°Pu! Cough!¡±

    With a puzzled expression, Mr. Mu chuckled, ¡°What a surprise! She won just like that?! The battles are indeed unpredictable! I can¡¯t believe that I made a mistake in this calction. No wonder my master always tells me to get more experience whenever I return to the Star-Observing Tower.¡±

    Cold sweat popped out on Mr. Fang¡¯s face. ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, the award ceremony began.

    ¡°Next, Mr. Fang will present prizes to our winners of the top three ces!¡±

    ¡°Firstly, we invite the winner of the third ce, Contestant ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯, to the tform!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Host Little White asked ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯, ¡°What are your thoughts at this moment?¡±

    Mr. Fang had already taken out a red square box with a length of half a meter.

    ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯ said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count! How could the main character not be the champion?!¡±

    The bulletments flooded the screen!

    [Hahahaha! Kyo Kusanagi: I don¡¯t believe it! I want to fight again!]

    [Kyo Kusanagi: What¡¯s this damn Boss at the end of the game?! Where¡¯s Orochi?!]

    [Report Contestant ¡®Orochi¡¯ for cheating! He got external help! ]

    [Hahahaha! The Daoist friend who wrote the prior message is too talented!]

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Next, Mr. Fang will present the prize to the winner of the second ce, Contestant Biyao!¡±

    ¡®Biyao¡¯ from the Half City Shop said, ¡°Since Host Little White can¡¯te here, I have to talk all by myself as a host. I want to say that Little Brother Kyo Kusanagi fought very well. Also, Contestant Lu Xueqi¡¯s yed Ryuji Yamazaki well, and it is surprising!¡±

    The bulletments showed on the screen.

    [I was surprised too!]

    [I was stunned!]

    [Thest y had the shop owner¡¯s style!]

    ¡°Lastly, we invite the champion, Contestant ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯, toe up to the tform!¡± Host Little White walked up. ¡°I heard that this is the second time that she won a championship. Besides, our Contestant ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ is the youngest genius in Dajin. Would you like to say something to us?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I was surprised too.¡±¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ said in her cold voice, ¡°When I practice, I indeed can¡¯t defeat certain people, which is why I resorted to an unexpected character to catch my opponent off guard.¡±

    She was modest today, which was rare of her.

    ¡°Congrattions to the champion!¡±

    ¡°The second champion? How did she do it?!¡±

    ¡°Unrivalled!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    About 10,000 people from major factions and forces gathered in the two shops, and they turned their eyes to thepetition. At the same time, bulletments flooded the screen furiously, almostpletely covering the live show.

    Customers from both shops almost cheered simultaneously.

    With her lips slightly curving up, the tall and cold girl faintly smiled; her smile looked so charming and bright as if it were a ray of warm sunshine in the spring that was melting ice and snow.

    A whileter, the camera turned to the two temporary hosts while they announced, ¡°Next is our music festival!¡±

    People cheered again before the venue could quiet down.

    The big screen dimmed, and spotlights shot down on the arena. A beauty wearing a green long dress stood there like a gorgeous greenke.

    Under the colorful neon lights, the cultivators standing behind her with all kinds of instruments in their hands were dressed like people from the ¡®Ghost King Faction¡¯ from Jade Dynasty as well.

    ¡°Biyao?!¡±

    When the familiar music came from the electric guitar in her arms, the audience was astonished.

    ¡°??!!¡±

    ¡°Biyao is ying rock-and-roll?!¡¯

    They were stupefied.

    All the cultivators and warriors were stunned by the sight.

    Wearing the ancient long dress, ¡®Biyao¡¯ held the electric guitar and plucked the strings with an energetic beat.

    All the people looked at each other, dumbfounded.

    Then, she began to sing, ¡°Jung sing heung hei gwai ga dik seun hou, joi ta sang meng leui, fong fat dai dim hei heui...¡±

    [TL Note ¨C Meaning: The clock bell chimes the signal to go home. In his life, there seems to carry a small sigh of regret.]

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the song that we hear in Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone everyday?!¡±

    Most of them had not only heard of it but could sing it as well.

    People began to calm down from the heated atmosphere while the strong beats of the song knocked on their hearts.

    Without them noticing it, they began to sing along.

    ¡°Nin yuet ba yung yau bin jou sat heui, pei gyun dik seung ngan dai jeuk kei mong...¡±

    [TL Note ¨C Meaning: The years have changed possession into loss. The set of fatigued eyes still carries hope..]

    While more and more people joined the singing, some words from the song seemed to touch the soft spots in their hearts.

    The numbness to time, the hope for the future, the hunger for freedom... The thoughts that they had suppressed inside for dozens or even hundreds of years seemed to flow out at this moment and surged up into a grand wave of passion!

    Soon, all the yers in the shops stood up and sang.

    ¡°Yat sang ging gwo pong wong dik jang jat. Ji seun ho goi bin mei loi. Man seui yau nang jou dou...¡±

    [TL Note ¨C Meaning: A lifetime of loss and struggle. Believing in one¡¯s ability to change the future. Who else can aplish this?]

    Cheers and exmations mingled, and the atmosphere in the two shops reached a climax that they had never seen before both inside and outside the shop.

    Mr. Fang, ¡°What a surprise... They are so high at the very beginning of the festival...¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like these guys know how to have fun better than I do!¡±

 Chapter 414 - Opening The Boxes Together; Moon Goddess Gun â€“ Artemis Came Out!

    <h4>Chapter 414: Opening The Boxes Together; Moon Goddess Gun ¨C Artemis Came Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It waste in the night.

    It was still snowing.

    The snacks in the shop had run out, and they only had heated pots of wine to drink.

    It was meant to be a sleepless night.

    Even after midnight, many people didn¡¯t show any intention of leaving.

    Outside the shops, the snow fell silently. The early morning was the coldest time of the day, and people could see through the ss window that the thinyer of snow had turned into ice on the street.

    However, inside the shop, they didn¡¯t feel a trace of chill. When they drank the warm wine, they felt warmed from inside out even though the wine wasn¡¯t that hot.

    The partysted until about 5 AM. Mr. Fang was surprised that these cultivators who excelled in battles and artifact-making were also talented musicians of instruments such as the guzheng, lute, flute, and harp. Mr. Fang felt ashamed that he could only hum some Chinese country songs.

    Even Su Tianji couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and yed the A Music from Guangling.

    [TL Note: A Music from Guangling is a famous song for the guzheng.]

    The powerful and elegant guzheng music presented a vast and lofty presence to the audience.

    Soon, the top three ces of the other two big events came out.

    ¡®Biyao¡¯ got the most votes in the Cosy Competition; the ¡®Smirking Face Emoji¡¯ got the second ce for its high degree of difficulty; the third ce went to ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯ who didn¡¯t win the champion for the King of Fighters Competition; ¡®Lu Xueqi¡¯ took fourth ce with one less votepared to Kyo Kusanagi.

    Despite herziness, Su Tianij¡¯s A Music from Guangling that was reproduced by the System was widely acimed by the cultivators, winning the first ce in the music festival with the most votes.

    ¡°Well, another second ce.¡± ¡®Biyao¡¯ took the gift box with a bit of disappointment.

    To Mr. Fang¡¯s surprise, the third ce went to Dong Qingli who yed the Chinese harp.

    In their long life of cultivation, this night was probably only a small interlude.

    However, they might recall it in some moments of their long lives, and the memories would be even more precious as time passed by.

    After the prizes were presented, the winners gathered together.

    What were in their boxes? Many people wanted to know the answer to this question.

    At Mr. Fang¡¯s suggestion, all the winners would open their boxes on the live stream.

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao?!¡± Sitting on a couch, Mu Doni asked mildly, ¡°I heard that you got a prize too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Proudly, he lifted a palm-sized gift box. ¡°The 10th ce of the Cosy Competition!¡±

    Although he gained many extra points for the difficulty, only the customers sitting in the lounge area could see him and vote for him. That was embarrassing.

    The people who didn¡¯t enter the top three, such as Xu Zixin, Nn Hongwu, Wang Tai, and ck Demon, received one or several palm-sized small gift boxes.

    Nn Hongwu opened one. ¡°A discount card?¡±

    He opened another and saw a colorful air-puffed bag with the words [Potato Chips] on it.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    He opened another and saw a piece of white stone with engravings of strange characters.

    The stone seemed to contain some extremely strange power. Nn Hongwu brightened and thenughed, ¡°A rune?! Rune No. 13!¡±

    ¡°He got such a good item?!¡± The people stared at the big screen and were stunned.

    ¡°I got one gift box for being a lucky audience member. I¡¯ll open it too!¡± An Huwei opened his gift box and eximed, ¡°I got a bag of popcorn?! What¡¯s this thing?!¡±

    ¡°Magic wand! I got a magic wand from Harry Potter!¡± This came from Mo Xian.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± They heard a happy exmation from Yue Yan, ¡°I got one! The sword for Emei disciples!¡±

    Liu Ningyun (Chizuru Kagura) wasn¡¯t in top three, but she got No.4 in the King of Fighters Competition. Including the good rankings that she got from other events, she had more than ten small boxes before her.

    ¡°Samurai Edge Handgun?!¡±

    ¡°A bottle of Sprite?!¡±

    ¡°Sniper rifle bullets?!¡±

    ¡°What are these things?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll open it now! Open!¡± Seeing that many people had opened their gift boxes, and some of them even got good items such as runes, Xiao Yulv couldn¡¯t resist the temptation anymore.

    While lifting the box, he murmured, ¡°I must get a rare treasure!¡±

    ¡°Open!¡± He opened it and found a box of strange ck strips inside.

    On the box were written ¨C [Dove Chocte]

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°What are these?! They look like food?¡±

    He opened the box and ate a piece, and tears flowed down his face as he felt the silky and rich vor. ¡°So delicious!¡±

    Beside him, ¡®Iori Yagami¡¯ said to ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯, ¡°Young Master Song, what did you get?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Something called Dove Chocte. Garbage...¡± ¡®Kyo Kusanagi¡¯ shook his head and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I get a Rune No.13, just like Senior Nn?!¡±

    Beside them, Xiao Yulv took another bite and chewed with tears on his face.

    ...

    Soon, the small gift boxes had all been opened, and only the big gift boxes of the top three ces were left.

    The first one opening the boxes was Biyao (Ning Bi) who got the most gift boxes.

    She got the first ce in the Cosy Competition and the second ces in both the King of Fighters Competition and the Music Festival.

    ¡°What will I get?¡± She gazed at the three big gift boxes that were neatly ced before her.

    ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you give me a clue about the contents inside?¡± She stared at Mr. Fang intently.

    ¡°Open them. I have no idea.¡±

    <i>The boxes are not big, so they can¡¯t be weapons. The best I can get is something small like Dante¡¯s small guns! Humph! </i>Soon, she opened the first gift box.

    A silver-grey metal object appeared, and it was one size bigger than the gift box itself.

    Tiny andplex patterns were engraved on the surface with ayer of faint dark-red demonic light oozing out.

    ¡°This is...!?¡±

    At her exmation, the people who stared at the big screen also started to breathe heavily!

    ¡°Artemis?!¡±

    It was a system imitatation version of the Moon Goddess Gun ¨C Artemis! (Mr. Fang¡¯s godly weapon fragments could be turned intoplete versions of the weapons)

    ¡°It¡¯s Moon Goddess Gun ¨C Artemis?!¡±

    Bem broke out when the first gift box was opened.

    Their breaths became fast and quick.

    Although it wasn¡¯t the big swords such as Rebellion or Yamato, the Moon Goddess Gun ¨C Artemis was a very powerful weapon.

    More importantly, it was aplete item created by magic technology!

    After the cultivators slowly mastered the ordinary technology, these things were what they craved for!

    ¡°The things in the boxes are so amazing?!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in the next box!¡±

 Chapter 415 - A Face So Ugly That It Should be Illegal

    <h4>Chapter 415: A Face So Ugly That It Should be Illegal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Instead of quickly opening the next box, Ning Bi put the Moon Goddess Gun ¨C Artemis onto her hands and took it out of the shop.

    This magic weapon looked totally different from ordinary guns. Like a strange-shaped hand cannon, energy was condensed at the muzzle, and it quickly shot out a dangerous red light!

    Then, it pierced a deep hole in the ground.

    While she injected more energy into the gun, the metal part on the barrel of Artemis opened, and a dark-purple spherical energy bolt that was as big as half a person spun at a high speed with the activation of the gun, shattering the feather-like snowkes that were floating in the air!

    ¡°This gun... is different from others!¡±

    Its power wasn¡¯t as great as that of the Heavenly Mirror, but it was satisfactory.

    All the people looked at it with envy.

    This weapon was not only powerful. Most importantly, it was extremely dashing!

    In a battle, one could justunch a group of energy bolts or an ¡®Acid Rain¡¯ that looked like a meteor shower.

    What a magnificent sight it would be!

    The envious audience members flooded the screen with bulletments, [Two more boxes to go! Open them now!]

    ¡°Open them! Let¡¯s see what good stuff the shop owner put in there!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stall! I¡¯m impatient to see what¡¯s inside! Quick!¡±

    It sounded as if the boxes belong to them.

    At this moment, Ning Bi slowly walked back in, and two gift boxes were still on the table.

    Obviously, these gift boxes seemed to have the same effects as storage spiritual artifacts and could contain things muchrger than the boxes themselves.

    It meant that anything could be in there. With some anticipation, Ning Bi pulled the second box to her.

    She opened it and saw an extremely chilly ice crystal.

    Now that the two shops had earned many crystals and gained abundant energy, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t have to go and find some less important materials to power the System. This ice crystal was obviously recreated and produced by the System.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°A piece of ice?¡±

    People looked at each other in bafflement.

    This piece of ice emitted chilly energy and a mysterious white light.

    There was a sign beside it.

    ¡°10,000-year-old Ice Crystal?!¡±

    ¡°What treasure is this?¡±

    ¡°Who has seen such a treasure before?¡±

    [The flying sword of Qi Hao from the Green Cloud Faction was made with 10,000-year-old Ice Crystal.] Someone posted the information on the big screen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a material...¡±

    ¡°It would be great if it was 10,000-year-old Green Crystal...¡± Red Wing Daoist looked disappointed since 10,000-year-old Green Crystal could be made into another Dragon-ying Sword; the Ice Crystal was obviously an inferior materialpared to it.

    ¡°This item is ordinary...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not nearly as good as thest one.¡±

    The messages on the big screen showed the audience¡¯s disappointment. This treasure was not bad, but it was not as well received as thest one.

    Ning Bi put it away and took up thest gift box that she had.

    All the people looked at this gift box.

    Since thest two boxes contained good stuff, they knew that the things in the big gift boxes were a lot more valuable than those in the small ones.

    She opened the box.

    An ancient-looking wooden sticky inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡± Curious, Ning Bi picked up this short staff and read the sign beside it, ¡°Hollywood as the wand body, and phoenix feather as the wand core. It is 11 inches long.¡±

    Many customers who were watching the big screen jumped up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Harry Potter¡¯s magic wand made with these materials?!¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s right!¡±

    Someone had just gotten an ordinary magic wand in a small gift box, and people had felt incredulous about it. But now, they saw a magic wand made with the same materials as Harry Potter¡¯s wand!

    ¡°But... is it useable?¡±

    Everyone who had watched the movie knew that the items in Harry Potter¡¯s world had spirituality; only a proper and fitting magic wand could unleash its power in the hands of a wizard or witch.

    The property of Hollywood was precision. And since it was an evergreen, it also had the property of persistence and grit, which were necessary qualities for anyone who wanted to realize big ambitions.

    Ning Bi took it out to test. She made a snowball and pointed the magic wand at it, chanting lightly.

    ¡°Transfiguration spell?!¡± All the people stared at Ning Bi in astonishment.

    Then, the snowball turned into a small white chubby mouse; it leaped down from her hand and chirped in the snow.

    ¡°It indeed can be used?!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised that she could cast the transfiguration spell?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that she could change a lifeless item into a living animal!¡±

    The cultivators outside the Half City Shop felt even more incredulous since they had witnessed the change in person!

    Ning Bi pointed her magic wand again, and the small white mouse that was chirping and turning in the snow immediately changed back into a snow ball.

    She put away the magic wand in satisfaction.

    ¡°The next...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Immediately, a Smirking Face Emoji floated over.

    It opened the box impatiently.

    Insidey a silver-grey pistol: [Desert Eagle]

    ¡°...?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the treasure?! Where¡¯s my treasure?!¡± It instantly pulled off its outfit as the Smirk Face Emoji and red at Mr. Fang with its red eyes. ¡°They all got good stuff; why do I only get this garbage?!¡¯

    ¡°Stop ming me,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°All the boxes were sealed before they were taken out; even I didn¡¯t know what was in the boxes.¡±

    ¡°Then... Then, tell me what happened!¡± While howling, it shrunk deeper into the quilt. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s getting even colder!¡±

    After shivering for a while, it yelled, ¡°Did you do a favor to this small demon girl and give my treasure to her?! Howe her least valuable prize is better than mine?!¡±

    Mr. Fang nced at it in disdain. ¡°Do you need me to exin it to you? Look at your face in the mirror, and you will know why.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my face?¡± He opened the quilt a bit and revealed something pitch-ck inside.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°With your ugly face, how can youpare with a beauty like her?!¡±

    ¡°Is it my fault that I have an ugly face?!¡± the demon yelled.

    Mr. Fang looked very dignified. ¡°Sorry, but your face is so ugly that it should be illegal to show it in public. Remember to bleach it before opening the box next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m angry! I¡¯m so angry!¡± It took a deep breath of the spiritual essence and then realized something; it instantly yelled, ¡°I quit!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, the demon became so dumb after it was suppressed by Mr. Fang.¡± Yue Yan shook withughter.

    ¡°A face so ugly that it should be illegal... Hahaha!¡± Mo Xian mmed her hand on the table. ¡°I... I quit! Hahahaha!¡±

    [Where¡¯s the next person? Does the next person have a beautiful face?]

    Soon, someone asked in a bulletment.

    Four others received big gift boxes: Nn Mingxue (Lu Xueqi), Song Qingfeng (Kyo Kusanagi), Dong Qingli, and Su Tianji.

 Chapter 416 - Mr. Fangâ€™s super big gift box

    <h4>Chapter 416: Mr. Fang¡¯s super big gift box</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Song Qingfeng (Kyo Kusanagi) got the third ce in both the King of Fighters Competition and the Cosy Competition.

    He received two gift boxes for being third ce in two events.

    On the big screen, Song Qingfeng walked up with two gift boxes in his arms; he looked a bit excited.

    After all, he didn¡¯t get into the top three in the Diablo 2 Competition and only got the prize of extra game time. However, this time, he won two gift boxes.

    Cheerfully, he opened the first box.

    Inside was a strange transparent small box.

    Inside this box was a red me.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Curious, he read the sign beside the me, ¡°Red me. The red me energy inside can purify one¡¯s own power of mes.¡±

    ¡°F*ck?!¡± Song Qingfeng froze. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s red me?!¡±

    The audience was also stupefied. ¡°Does it mean that one can transform their own me energy into Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s fire after refining and absorbing the energy inside this me?¡±

    Everyone knew that Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s red me had an extremely high temperature, and no ordinary mes could bepared to it.

    ¡°Hahaha! This one is awesome!¡± ted, Song Qingfeng opened the other gift box.

    However, he wasn¡¯t so lucky this time. A white stoney inside the gift box; it was a rune with a strange fire-patterned engraving on it.

    ¡°Rune No. 3?!¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s face turned dark, and he almost fainted in disappointment.

    ¡°My turn! My turn!¡± Su Tianji was holding the gift box for the first ce in the Music Festival. Obviously, her prize was two levels higher than Song Qingfeng¡¯s.

    Impatient, she walked up and opened the box; inside was a long sword with abundant spiritual essence.

    Two feet long, the sword looked to be made of jade but wasn¡¯t jade. The strangest thing was that it felt like ice.

    The sword de was one foot shorter than ordinary swords, and it was crystal clear like autumn¡¯s water; one could see their reflections on it clearly. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    There was a straight green mark on the ridge of the sword, going from the handle to the tip.

    Su Tianji eximed, ¡°ck Snow?!¡±

    ck Snow and Tianya were both known as godly swords since the ancient times in Jade Dynasty. Although ck Snow was less famous than Tianya, which was Lu Xuequ¡¯s sword, it was very powerful!

    ¡°Howe she¡¯s so lucky?!¡¯

    ¡°She got ck Snow!¡±

    ¡°What kind of luck is this?!¡±

    People stared at the big screen in shock.

    ¡°Ahhahahaha! I got ck Snow!¡± Su Tianji almost danced in tion with this elegant ancient flight sword in hand. ¡°ck Snow Godly Sword! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Calm down. You¡¯re on the livestream!¡± Standing beside her, Mr. Fang looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Ahem... Who¡¯s the next one?¡± Su Tianji changed the subject while people were distracted by ck Snow.

    Hearing thements and seeing that others had gotten many good items, Dong Qingli couldn¡¯t remain sitting anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll open my box.¡±

    However, even though most people got good items, some items from the boxes were still disappointing, and she wondered what was inside her box for being the third ce.

    She unconsciously felt uneasy.

    Nervous, she pulled open one corner of the gift box.

    ¡°What is it?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?!¡±

    Almost all the cultivators and warriors watching the process had their hearts in their throats since the gift boxes had given them so many surprises.

    Some people stood up from their seats while others walked closer to stand right before the big screen as if they wanted to crawl into it.

    ¡°Open! Open it!¡± ck Demon¡¯s face almost touched the big screen.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± The few girls from the Nanhua Faction also walked up.

    At this moment, Dong Qingli gritted her teeth and opened the lid!

    Then, she eximed.

    Inside the box was a celestial lingzhi mushroom with abundant spiritual essence.

    The celestial lingzhi mushroom from Spiritual Mountain (From the Legend of the Sword and Fairy) was also called Fortunate Herb. It had magical effects of nurturing one¡¯s essence and vital qi.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as good as the others, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item like the others. Dong Qingli was a bit disappointed, but she immediately put it away, knowing that it was rare.

    At this moment, only one big gift box was left.

    It was Nn Mingxue¡¯s gift box for getting first ce in the King of Fighters Competition.

    Nn Mingxue was a bit nervous, a rare feeling for her. With slightly shaky hands, she opened the gift box.

    Her eyelids twitched.

    A big saber as white as snow and emitting chilly essence jumped out from the box.

    Beside it was a dark blue saber sheath.

    ¡°This is...?!¡±

    The saber was as long as three feet and seven inches. As the chilliest thing in the world, someone would bleed whenever it was unsheathed, and it could kill without shedding blood since the blood would be frozen by the chilliness of the saber before it could ssh out!

    The temperature in the shop lowered noticeably, and some cultivators and warriors with low cultivation strengths moved away from the saber involuntarily.

    ¡°The Snow-Drinking Saber that belongs to Nie Family in Wind and Cloud?!¡±

    Many warriors widened their eyes.

    Sitting nearby, the Royal Princess had the urge to take the saber for herself. ¡°She really got this saber?!¡±

    Ji Wu also stared at it with wide eyes. ¡°Nie Feng¡¯s Snow-Drinking Saber from Wind and Cloud?!¡±

    [TL Note: Since snow is pronounced the same as blood in Chinese, it is also known as the Blood-Drinking Saber.]

    Nn Mingxue walked out the door with the saber in her hand.

    She shed the saber, and snowkes fell more intensely around her!

    Then, she hacked it out with vicious force!

    A huge icy blue saber energy hacked down!

    ¡°The 40-meter-long saber?!¡±

    ¡°So cool!¡± Song Qingfeng and the others eximed while they watched.

    ¡°Ahhh... Why didn¡¯t I get within the top three ces?!¡± Seeing these great prizes, many people felt crazy with frustration.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue folded her arms before her chest and averted her little face; she had only three small gift boxes, all containing snacks.

    The others were also filled with envy, jealousy, and hate.

    At this moment, only Mr. Fang¡¯s gift box was left unopened.

    Of course, Mr. Fang wouldn¡¯t put it on the livestream. Instead, he opened it while he was alone in his room, trying to get rich without anyone knowing.

    Even the ordinary big gift box contained such good items; what was inside Mr. Fang¡¯s super big gift box?

    With shaking hands, Mr. Fang opened his super big gift box.

    He saw several things jumping out from the box!

    [Beep! You received one godly weapon fragment.] With a purple sh, the number of godly weapon fragments on the System Interface grew by one.

    [Beep! You received Beowulf.] A set of gauntlets and greaves filled with the power of light were ced before Mr. Fang.

    [Beep! You receive Kalina Ann multi-functional missileuncher (Unlimited).]

    [Beep! You receive Golden Sun Wheel!]

    [Beep! You receive Golden Moon Wheel!]

    Hearing the prompts from the System, Mr. Fang¡¯s face became distorted with exhration!

    ...

    This establishment could be traced back to prehistoric times.

    ording to the legends, when the creatures all over the world still lived in ignorance, and the mortal world was like a lone boat that was floating in the bitter ocean with many creatures on it, a powerful immortal who ate wind and drank dew began preaching Dao in the blessednd of Spiritual Mountain and teaching people how to cultivate. At that time, many grandmasters emerged.

    Some elites of the grand masters followed the example of that immortal and established academies to teach Dao.

    Since the ancient times, many famous and virtuous masters came from the Heavenly Academy. Even people from the remote Deserted Sea Realm heard of the names of cultivators from Heavenly Academy, which showed the lofty position of the academy in the Spiritual State.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang from the remotest ce in the world, the Deserted Sea Realm, was about to walk out of this deserted area and step onto that strangend.

 Chapter 417 - Heading to Spirit State

    <h4>Chapter 417: Heading to Spirit State</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the Game Cultivation Room, Fang Qi was going through thest cultivation session before his journey.

    It was said that the cultivators and warriors at Spiritual State had much higher strengths than those in the Deserted Sea Realm, so Mr. Fang had to be ready.

    ¨C On the demonic tower under the full moon ¨C

    A blue shadow shed, and Fang Qi raised his hands to block at almost the same time.

    In the next moment, blood sshed. Fang Qi¡¯s face paled when a distinct chip appeared in his thick saber de, and a wound appeared on his arm, so deep that it was revealing the bone inside!

    However, the attack wasn¡¯t finished yet. From the blind spot of his vision, a cold-eyed figure wearing a blue windbreaker sheathed his saber.

    Immediately, Fang Qi¡¯s vision blurred, which came with a muffled weird sound.

    Meanwhile, a creepy saber energy shed into him!

    With excruciating pain, Mr. Fang opened his eyes and found himself back in the respawn spot.

    From the unfathomable distance away, that aloof figure stood where he was and put his hand on his saber handle before the saber moved slightly. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    Fang Qi was about to step out from the respawn spot when a saber energy appeared before him.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    He died.

    The moment that Mr. Fang respawned again, he fled immediately.

    As soon as he moved, several saber energies appeared after him!

    ¡°...¡± Before he could take a breath of relief, another saber energy appeared out of the blue!

    ¡°F*ck...¡±

    ¨C More than half a yearter ¨C

    Vergil slowly put his hand on the saber handle with a deep, abyss-like aura, and both the saber and the hand seemed to have vanished.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi moved back a bit, and the saber in his hand also vanished!

    The saber energies collided with each other about a few inches before his face, instantly creating a wave of bright sparks!

    ¡°Hu...¡± Having reached the King Warrior Realm, the disheveled Fang Qi wiped the sweat off his forehead and saw Vergil suddenly freezing. Then, the space around them returned to darkness. ¡°This Dimension sh is so damn hard to master...¡±

    [Current Cultivation: Vergil, Dimension sh

    Synchronization (Dimension sh): 30%

    Total Synchronization: 13.732%

    Skill experiences gained/Character¡¯s cultivation strength gained: 9653/3628

    Comment: You can now use this technique with proficiency.

    By now, Fang Qi had mastered the Dimension sh and reached level 2 of the Royalguard Style. Together with other gun and sword techniques that he had mastered, his strength had greatly increased.

    Meanwhile, his cultivation strength had finally grown to level 2 of the King Warrior Realm.

    ...

    The sky above Half City was always gloomy. In the long time that Mr. Fang stayed in the city, it had never cleared. However, after the long period of heavy snow, it suddenly turned sunny; it was too rare.

    As usual, some old customers from Half City, such as Mo Tianxing, came into the shop early in the morning and bought instant noodles; they had never missed a single day.

    ¡°Guild President, are you going out?¡± The old men who yed online games with him still called him guild president.

    By now, the Legend of Mir 2 had moved from the three old godly weapons which were Judgement, Bone Jade, and Dragon Mark, to the three new godly weapons which were Furious Hack, Dragon Tooth, and Xiaoyao Fan.

    In the past year, the yers had reached the Red Moon Valley and paved a path of corpses inside the valley.

    They had discovered Overseas Moon Ind and Bull Demon Temple. While the Dragon-ying Saber appeared, the path leading back to the Godly Dragon Empire was gradually taking shape.

    Mr. Fang still yed the game every day, and his Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild remained neutral. Despite frequent small skirmishes, the world in the game was generally peaceful.

    While the cultivators and warriors from both shops joined all kinds of guilds and battled fiercely in the game, some of them had gradually developed friendships outside the game.

    After they got tired of killing monsters in the Legend of Mir 2, they would drive around or race in Grand Theft Auto 5 to enjoy a totally different lifestyle.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mr. Fang stretched. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the shop for a long time, and it¡¯s time for me to go out and explore.¡±

    ¡°Is it really far?¡± Ruan Ning frowned. She used to bicker with Mr. Fang all the time, but now she looked concerned. ¡°With your current strength, you¡¯ll be fine, eh?¡±

    ¡°Boss, when are youing back?¡± Still shy, Zou Mo looked toward him and asked.

    Lounging on a couch, Mr. Fang looked at the sunlight that was filtering into the shop from the window and chuckled, ¡°I think it will be a long while.¡±

    ¡°Making a long trip at the beginning of the spring?¡± Ning Bi walked in and ced a handful of crystals on the counter before pouring herself a cup of milk tea smoothly.

    ¡°Take care,¡± Liu Ningyun, who usually ignored and disliked Mr. Fang, said to him.

    The ck Dragon City Casten, Huangpu Tao, Red Wing Daoist, and the others all stood up and cupped hands at him.

    Mr. Fang waved his hand calmly.

    ...

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, the group of old yers acted quite calm since they had experience from thest parting.

    ¡°Going out to open another branch?¡± Nn Hongwu asked while eating his instant noodles.

    ¡°When you get there, remember to put it on livestream.¡± Su Tianji and her two disciples were drinking milk tea. ¡°After all, we haven¡¯t seen Xiaoyue¡¯s hometown, the Spirit State, yet.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue!¡± From the outside the shop, Lan Yan waved at Xiaoyue who stood beside Jiang Xuan. ¡°Remember to ess QQ with yourmunication jade, so we can still chat with each other.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    With sword energies blinking, they had flown to the sky outside the city.

    Jiang Xuan cupped his hands. ¡°Brother Fang, have you considered opening a shop in the Royal City of my n?¡±

    He continued, ¡°We have many masters in our n. In the Royal City, 12 other nse to offer contributions to our n, giving the city a rare advantage. If you open a shop in the city, you don¡¯t have to worry about thugs bothering you.¡±

    ¡°Right! Boss, open the shop near my home, and I¡¯ll ask Dad to send some guards to the shop so that no one dares to mess around. After all, we can¡¯t ask that senior for help every time we¡¯re in trouble, right?¡±

    Mr. Fang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Why is it not necessary?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was displeased. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to take me to have fun!¡±

    Usually, all kinds of issues urred in royal cities, let alone one that belonged to an ancient n.

    Besides, if the shop was opened in a border city like Jiuhua City, many people from other countries could ess the shop.

    If it had been opened in the Royal City of Dajin, it would have been convenient for groups of cultivators from the Yundian Realm or the three saint factions to take the whole royal city by force before Ji Wu could react. Although the possibility of such things happening was almost zero, any country must be wary of the potential risks.

    Mr. Fang exined, ¡°It would be very troublesome for you to fly back to the Royal City each day after school. I will go ahead and do some research to find a good location, so you can fly to the shop each day after school.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with sudden understanding, ¡°Even with the sword control technique, it will take me a long time to make a round trip to the Royal City... It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t open it in the Royal City. Go ahead then!¡±

    Mr. Fang nodded.

    Jiang Xuan¡¯s face twitched.

    <i>Damn it! I wanted to invite Mr. Fang to visit our Jiang Family, but now I have to think of another way </i>.

    ¡°Brother Fang, do you know how to get through the Heavenly Forbidden Zones?¡±

    Mr. Fang nodded. ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take Xiaoyue home. The girl sneaked out and hasn¡¯t been home for a long time,¡± Jiang Yuan said.

    Mr. Fang waved his hand, and Jiang Xuan saw a white light sh before him.

    He froze.

    Fang Qi was gone.

 Chapter 418 - Mr. Fang Put the Crash on Livestream

    <h4>Chapter 418: Mr. Fang Put the Crash on Livestream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The turbulent ocean was the most dangerous ce. The deep and dark sea concealed many unknown perils.

    After crossing the vast ocean and traveling all the way to the south, it was heard that one could reach the distantnd with much broader space and a bigger arena.

    It was said that ultimate figures, who were like immortals in the mortal world, and unrivaled almighty emperors of warriors had once appeared on this vastnd.

    Like radiant pearls, these ultimate figures decorated the vast space in history, and their bright light overshadowed the stars.

    There were abundant spiritual essence and bountiful resources, with which even a talentless mortal could learn somebat techniques to strengthen their physiques. Even ordinary wild beasts had tremendous strength, and the best of them could transform into demon beasts that had great strength and iron-like bodies.

    As for the real demon beasts, mountain ghost, and spirits, they were even more powerful.

    Some armored warriors standing on the cliffs along the shore were looking into the distance, watching out for unknown dangers from the ocean.

    In the small town along the seashore, some men with sleeveless shirts carried back the rewards of their hunting trip ¨C the corpse of a demon wolf that was bigger than a man. Pedestrians walking around the town carrying weapons could be seen all over the streets.

    Under the blue sky, the ocean was unusually calm.

    At this moment, gusts of wind swept across the endless ocean while the sky gradually dimmed. Then, thunderbolts shot across the vast sky.

    In the dark sky, a bright light shed and shot into the distance with dazzling sword energy.

    ¡°Look...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Some warriors pointed at the vague traveling light that appeared in the sky, but it was so fast that it disappeared in a sh. Before they could take a closer look, it had gone into the distance, and they could only see a tiny light dot in the sky.

    Meanwhile, a pair of turbid eyes in the crowd stared at the speedy light in the sky with different glints in them.

    ¡°It has been many years...

    ¡°Someone came out from the Deserted Sea Realm...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hiss...!¡± Flying in the sky, Fang Qi looked at the flying birds and took a deep breath. ¡°Even the air has the fragrance of spiritual essence. Ahh!¡±

    He felt as if he had finallye into a remote mountain after staying in a packed city with bad air quality for a long time. The fresh air and the flower fragrance refreshed his mind and spirit as if the mountain was empty and it just had rained.

    Mr. Fang turned on the livestream at the same time.

    ¡°Hi! Everyone, I¡¯ve reached the destination of this journey, Spirit State!¡±

    Liu Ningyun, Mo Tianxing, and the others in the Half City Shop, and Su Tianji, Song Qingfeng, and some others in the Jiuhua City Shop were still eating instant noodles on the couches after saying farewell to Mr. Fang a short moment ago.

    ¡°Wu...¡± They almost spat out the instant noodles that they had just eaten.

    <i>What the heck?</i>

    <i>He had just said farewell to us, and he arrived at the destination already?!</i>

    Enraged, Su Tianji sent a bulletment to counter him, [Scummy Shop Owner, who are you trying to fool?!]

    Lan Yan: [Where¡¯s Xiaoyue?]

    Mo Tianxing: [Guild President. Don¡¯t joke; we¡¯re not morons.]

    Ning Bi widened her beautiful eyes with a cup of milk tea in her hand. [Already in the Spirit State?]

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°Of course. With the shop¡¯s advanced technology, you still doubt my high speed?¡±

    [I doubt it!]

    [This ce looks no different from ours!]

    Soon, arge group of people walked up to watch the livestream, but no one believed him.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Mr. Fang was frustrated. ¡°This has to be Spirit State, okay? Am I someone who spouts nonsense?¡±

    Ruan Ning¡± [Then, tell us what this ce is. Aren¡¯t you going to Heavenly Academy with Xiaoyue? Where¡¯s the Heavenly Academy?]

    Fang Qi froze. <i>Right... Where is this ce? Where am I?</i>

    The System¡¯s teleportation was indeed convenient, but...

    He had not the slightest idea as for where he was tossed to.

    He had no map of this ce. Even if he had one, he couldn¡¯t find his location without an obviousndmark.

    Instantly, the bulletments began to boo him. [You only know how to tease us.]

    [If you can, show us the Heavenly Academy and Xiaoyue¡¯s home.]

    Embarrassed, Mr. Fang scratched his head. [Wait. I¡¯ll find someone and ask for directions.]

    He nced around but saw no one.

    Su Tianji and the others watched the livestream on the big screen while eating breakfast.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang vaguely saw a spiritual boat traveling by in the distance.

    ¡°Hey! See what I found!¡±

    A spiritual boat was traveling alone!

    All the people fell silent while their minds created a scene on their own.

    [You are going to show off your sword control technique again since they had never seen it before.]

    [Shame on you...] After sending thements, they ignored Mr. Fang and resumed eating instant noodles.

    ¡°I just want to ask for directions. How can it be shameful?!¡± In disdain, Mr. Fang controlled the flying sword and flew over. After all, he was quite familiar with such things.

    He had done it many times and would be gone immediately after asking for directions, showing off and hiding his name and identity.

    A sword energy swiftly shot across the sky, flying toward the blue spiritual boat at a great speed. From the distance, people could see the beautiful cloud and bird patterns on the surface of the spiritual boat; it was luxuriously made.

    The elegant streamline of the boat body made it look more like a huge blue sword, and the mystical and profound light patterns flowed in the pale blue spiritual light surrounding the boat. In one nce, they knew that it wasn¡¯t like any spiritual boats that they had ever seen.

    ¡°Ugh? This spiritual boat looks strange...¡±

    ¡°The spiritual light looks weird too. It seems like the arrays are attached to the spiritual light?¡±

    [Are there such spiritual boats in Half City?] Su Tianji asked curiously.

    Ruan Ning: [We¡¯ve never seen such spiritual boats here in Half City. Its artifact-making techniques look much more advanced than ours. Besides, this spiritual boat moves so fast!¡±

    [Hahahaha! Look at Mr. Fang.]

    Mr. Fang flew for a long while, slowly getting closer to the boat.

    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. I¡¯ll have finished my instant noodles before he catches up to the boat!¡±

    Mr. Fang was stunned as well. ¡°Howe the spiritual boats here move so fast?¡±

    Instead of showing off himself, he got shown off instead! Besides, he was on the livestream!

    He couldn¡¯t let it go on like this!

    Mr. Fang tightened his sword spell and greatly elerated!

    The speed of the sword control technique wasrgely determined by the user¡¯s cultivation strength. Since Fang Qi¡¯s cultivation strength had increased to the King Warrior Realm, he could move faster with the sword control technique.

    He gained up on the boat swiftly as the distance between them quickly reduced.

    Maintaining the sword spell with one hand, Mr. Fang said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake to catch up with this spiritual boat.¡±

    The audience was at a loss for words.

    ¡°After I ask for the direction, I...¡±

    Before he could finish, he felt an extremely dangerous sensation sweeping toward him!

    He instantly retreated for dozens of meters subconsciously!

    Meanwhile, the spiritual boat before him suddenly broke from the middle.

    With a huge booming sound, it exploded.

    Mr. Fang froze.

    The audience watching the livestream stared at the screen intently. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

 Chapter 419 - Whose Sword Control Technique Is Authentic?

    <h4>Chapter 419: Whose Sword Control Technique Is Authentic?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang was very displeased with this situation. ¡°My performance crashed?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Fang Qi suddenly remembered that mysterious sense of danger; it was an intuition that he had developed after many battles in the Game Cultivation Room.

    It was very likely that this wasn¡¯t an ident.

    Then, he saw several spiritual lights flying from the spiritual boat to the distance in all directions.

    ...

    Besides abundant spiritual items, there were many precious Daoist relics left by the grandmasters who had ascended in the prehistoric time on the Spirit State. Treasures themselves were not bad, but holding onto them will cause envy, jealousy, and hate. Whenever a precious treasure appeared, it would cause a bloody war.

    For some forces with rtive weaker strengths, if they were lucky enough to obtain a rare treasure, it might bring them destruction if the news was leaked out.

    The Li Family of Xifeng Cliff was an ordinary small cultivation family. With few talented members in the family, they would sink into a decline soon. However, not long ago, the rumors had it that the daughter of the Li Family Master suddenly achieved tremendous growth in cultivation strength.

    Someone leaked the news that she had gotten a rare treasure called the Mystical Fate Jade.

    It was hard to see from afar. At a closer look, the audience saw that the people flying out from the spiritual boat included a woman in a white silk long dress and some disciples in uniforms.

    There was also a white-clothed elder who looked wary and rmed.

    With a grim expression, the woman in white dress looked up and said, ¡°Who are you? Our Li Family of Xifeng Cliff never fought with anyone and have no enemies. You just destroyed our spiritual boat; do you want to wage war on Li Family?¡±

    ¡°Wage war?¡± The voiceughed arrogantly. ¡°After today, do you think there will be a Xifeng Cliff in the world?! Ms. Li, hand over the Mystical Fate Jade. Otherwise, you¡¯ll all end up like this spiritual boat.¡±

    The voice resonated in the sky, and it seemed to being from all directions. No one knew where it came from.

    The woman¡¯s face fell immediately, and she said coldly, ¡°What Mystical Fate Jade? I¡¯m on my way to study in the Heavenly Academy and don¡¯t know anything about a Mystical Fate Jade. I think you have mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me with the Heavenly Academy! Study? I think you want to take this opportunity to hide the Mystical Fate Jade.¡± The voice sounded impatient, and that extremely dangerous presence appeared again.

    Fang Qi looked intently and finally saw it; it was a light beam as slim as a ck thread. In the next instant, the white-clothed elder yelled in pain, and his arm was cut off at the shoulder; sweat popped out all over his body with the excruciating pain!

    Even Fang Qi felt goosebumps all over his body, let alone the audience who was watching the livestream.

    ¡°What was that?!¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like I just saw the sword control technique?¡±

    ¡°No... The cultivators in Spirit State can use sword control technique too?!¡±

    Su Tianji said in bafflement, ¡°Xiaoyue never mentioned it... Isn¡¯t Xiaoyue from the Spirit State?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a flying sword.¡± In Half City Shop, strange light shed in a pair of green eyes, and she sent a bulletment, [It wasn¡¯t a sword.]

    Indeed, it looked like sword control technique, but all the people including the woman with the surname Li only saw something like a ck iron ball hovering in the air.

    ¡°What the heck is this thing?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an evil and unorthodox method! We¡¯ll fight with him to the death!¡± One disciple yelled before dashing toward the small iron-ball-looking object.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The woman tried to warn him, but with a ck sh, a hole appeared on this disciple¡¯s belly.

    His body fell from the sky listlessly.

    ¡°Third Junior Brother?!¡± The others yelled in sorrow and caught the corpse of this white-clothed disciple. He was dead with endless fear and disbelief in his wide-opened eyes; he couldn¡¯t be more dead.

    If Fang Qi hadn¡¯t dodged while he chased after the spiritual boat, he would probably have ended up just like this disciple.

    The ball-shaped item still hovered in the mid-air; it was hard to imagine that such an ordinary-looking iron ball could unleash such horrifying power.

    ¡°This is...?!¡± The woman looked scared as if she had recognized it. While pointing at the ball with shaking hands, she said, ¡°This is... sword ball?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not as ignorant as you look,¡± the voice snickered.

    It was indeed not a flying sword. It was a sword ball, which could be sharp enough to cut through metal as if it were mud and soft enough to wind around fingers and turn into threads of spiritual essence. It was a kind of ultimate treasure from one of the ancient factions in the Spirit State, but the creation method had long been lost.

    Anyone who could possess such a treasure and use it with proficiency must have a powerful force behind them.

    The cultivators who had such treasures had much greaterbat force than ordinary cultivators since this horrifying killer weapon could instantly tear open all the defense mechanisms on spiritual boats made by the cultivators of the Spirit State, let alone protective spiritual artifacts; they were weak and fragile like paper in front of it.

    The woman with the surname Liughed bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce would be so despicable and desperate in order to get that item!¡±

    All the people turned pale. If it were only a sword ball, they might have a chance to escape. But now, they were plunged into deep despair since they knew the huge force behind the sword ball would never allow them to escape.

    Ament appeared on the big screen, [Sir, it seems that you can¡¯t get out now...]

    Fang Qi frowned slightly, finding that he was also surrounded by the many chilly auras hiding nearby.

    ¡°Treasures belong to the powerful,¡± the voice said with a snicker, ¡°The only thing that you can me is your weak strength. Now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I will kill you and get the Mystical Fate Jade, so you don¡¯t have to hand it over!¡±

    He was so sure of himself and so arrogant that he regarded the people before him as ants that he could kill whenever he wanted.

    Maybe for him, these cultivators were indeed ants.

    A figure with white hair and white clothes dashed down from the sky as if he were descending from Heaven, looking like a god who could dictate people¡¯s fates.

    ¡°Nangong Jiuwen?!¡±

    Meanwhile, the sword ball moved again.

    Deep despair engulfed everyone¡¯s mind like ayer of grey mist; they found that they couldn¡¯t even cast spiritual spells before this sword ball.

    Many of them closed their eyes subconsciously, wondering who would die after this ck sh.

    ¡°There is such a thing in this world?!¡±

    The audience who were watching the livestream was astonished.

    ¡°Which do you think is more powerful, the sword control technique or this thing?¡±

    ¡°It seems simr to the sword control technique...¡± Ruan Ning muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know which is more authentic...¡±

    Tink! At this moment, a sword light shot out from the side.

    The sword ball instantly paused!

    ¡°!!?? It¡¯s blocked?!¡±

    Where did the sworde from?!

    Mr. Fang looked displeased. ¡°Of course, my sword control technique is authentic!¡±

 Chapter 420 - Bold and Fearless Sword Control Technique

    <h4>Chapter 420: Bold and Fearless Sword Control Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Hovering in the high sky and supported by invisible winds, the white-clothed cultivator stood with his hands sped behind him. His clothes pped in the wind, and his eyes turned chilly.

    With a dark expression, Nangong Jiuwen slowly turned toward Fang Qi¡¯s direction.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t noticed Fang Qi, but he had paid no attention to this passerby. In his eyes, this passerby, who had seen things he shouldn¡¯t see, was going to be a dead man, and it was meaningless to pay any attention to a dead person.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the Li Family also looked at Fang Qi.

    They saw a young man wearing a blue and white robe which was in a unique style and had strange patterns.

    Besides, the long robe even had two pockets. Instead of standing with hands sped behind his back, this man stood with his hands in the pockets.

    Then, they looked down and saw the young man standing on a strange-shaped broadsword which had four weird runes on the body; it seemed like he was weightless.

    This person looked strange and weird.

    Despite the weirdness, none of them believed that this young man had blocked Nangong Jiuwen¡¯s sword ball.

    ¡°Who helped us?¡± The white-clothed elder who had lost one arm asked in a low voice; his old face twisted in pain.

    With a snicker, Nangong Jiuwen said toward the sky, ¡°Sneaky Thief, I don¡¯t know where you are from, but do you dare toe out?¡±

    Bulletments already flooded the big screen.

    [Is he blind? He can¡¯t see such a big person before him?]

    [Mr. Fang was ignored.] ( Boxno vel. co m )

    ...

    Nangong Jiuwen¡¯s face fell when he couldn¡¯t sense another person¡¯s presence nearby, and no one answered him.

    Looking at the weirdly-dressed young man and the flying sword beneath his feet, Nangong Jiuwen asked, ¡°Was it you? Which force are you from? Do you know what happens to the people who dare to mind my business?¡±

    ¡°Which force...?¡± Mr. Fang thought for a while. ¡°The Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild? Yeah. I¡¯m the guild president of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild.¡±

    The audience watching the livestream in Half City shop was at a loss for words.

    Song Qingfeng: [Sir, that¡¯s your guild in the game. How can people in the real world know about it?]

    [They don¡¯t y the Legend of Mir 2. How can they know about your Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild...]

    [Tell them that you¡¯re the owner of the Origins Inte Club!] Liu Ningyun reminded him in a bulletment.

    Soon, manyments replied, [They have the same effects. I think the title of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild President sounds more powerful...]

    Thements began to fiercely argue about which title Mr. Fang should use; he only had two.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the Li Family exchanged looks of bafflement. ¡°What online games guild?¡±

    On the other side, Nangong Jiuwenughed when he heard this title. ¡°What online games guild?¡±

    ¡°I, Nangong Jiuwen, was in seclusion cultivation recently, and now even a tiny cultivator with no name dares to challenge me. You blocked my sword, eh?¡± He turned his wrists with interest and said with augh, ¡°How about this? Take ten more sword strikes from me, and I¡¯ll let you go if you are still alive after that. What do you think?¡±

    He looked exactly like a cat who had just caught a mouse and wanted to y with it maliciously.

    Mr. Fang looked left and right but didn¡¯t answer.

    The audience in front of the big screens were also stupefied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to get you involved in this fight,¡± the woman of the Li Family said with a light sigh. ¡°Thank you for your help, but this man has great strength. If you can, you must run.¡±

    ¡°Run?¡± While ncing at Nangong Jiuwen who stood in the sky and looked down at them with his hands sped behind his back, Mr. Fang waved his hand and replied, ¡°How about you run instead? I¡¯ll pretend that my hand slipped and not kill you.¡±

    ¡°Kill me?!¡± Nangong Jiuwen looked as if he had heard a joke, and chilly murderous spirit shed in his eyes. ¡°Do you know that you will bring death to all the people in your force with these words, even including any dogs you have!¡±

    ¡°F*ck?! What did you just say?!¡± Bulletments exploded on the screen.

    ¡°Howe the cultivators of the Spirit State are so arrogant? Even the people of the three saint factions are not so arrogant!¡± The cultivators in Jiuhua City were dazed, wondering if all the cultivators of the Spirit State were like this man.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Half City Shop ¨C

    While mming his hand on the table, ck Demon jumped up and shouted, ¡°Sir, kill him!¡±

    Tang Yuan, [If you dare,e to Half City, and I¡¯ll nail you to death!]

    They sounded more impatient and angrier than Mr. Fang. If they were on-site, they would have attacked by now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re good just because you blocked my attack,¡± Nangong Jiuwen said, ¡°It was just a casual attack by me without any sword technique.¡±

    He sneered, and the sword ball in the air was stretched by his spiritual essence, turning into a ck slim sword thread.

    Like a ck dragon, it immediately turned into a beam a ck light and vanished!

    The sword technique of the sword ball was obviously weirder and more versatilepared to Fang Qi¡¯s sword control technique. The sword ball had changed into a spiritual sword as soft as silk threads, and it moved so fast that it couldn¡¯t be detected by the naked eye!

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the power of my Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce¡¯s sword technique.¡±

    The moment he said it, the ck light, undetectable to the naked eye, hacked toward Fang Qi from one side with a nimble trajectory.

    ¡°Run!¡± the woman in the silk white dress yelled in rm.

    ¡°Run? Do you want me to livestream my escape?¡± While he spoke, Mr. Fang held a broadsword identical to the one beneath his feet. Then, the dim sword light suddenly brightened!

    ¡°I know something about the... sword control technique as well.¡± Meanwhile, the sword energy grew so bright that it even overshadowed the sun high in the sky!

    While the sword energy brightened, the body of the sword seemed to be shaking in excitement, and the sword cry echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. When the sword ball hacked toward him, the whole world seemed to be engulfed by a huge bolt of sword energy. Meanwhile, Fang Qi¡¯s whole aura changed, looking like a legendary god.

    With a sharp sword whistling sound, the sword energy shot across the sky like a lightning bolt from Heaven!

    Crack!

    As if thunder rumbled, the sword ball and flying sword collided in the sky several times!

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± The murderous spirit in Nangong Jiuwen¡¯s eyes intensified, surprised that this weird flying sword could block the sword ball. ¡°You want topete with my sword ball in terms of speed?!¡±

    A blur of pitch-ck sword energy had dodged Fang Qi¡¯s flying sword and hacked toward Fang Qi silently!

    Fang Qi remained calm as if he didn¡¯t see iting. On the other hand, the flying sword shot out at a terrifying speed, crashing toward Nangong Jiuwen like a mountain or a surging ocean wave without any intention of defending Fang Qi from the strike!

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Fang Qi was expressionless.

    Nangong Jiuwen¡¯s attack would pierce Fang Qi¡¯s chest but, Fang Qi¡¯s sword could hack Nangong Jiuwen into two halves. Fang Qi would survive, but he wouldn¡¯t.

    With a sudden, rming yell, Nangong Jiuwen tilted his body subconsciously.

    Then, blood gushed into the sky while an arm flew up!

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Dazed, the audience who were watching the livestream gaped at the sight.

    Mr. Fang sighed lightly, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the Dragon-ying Sword, but this sword technique is quite effective. The secret of this sword technique lies in how fearless and bold you are; if you force yourself to use it without flinching, the bolder and more reckless you are, the more powerful the technique will be.¡±

    Fang Qi had used the sword technique that Wan Jianyi taught to Lin Jingyu in Jade Dynasty.

    Everyone fell silent.

 Chapter 421 - Mocking Before Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 421: Mocking Before Fighting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When Nangong Jiuwen dodged, he had lost control of his sword ball, which missed its target and whistled past Fang Qi¡¯s ear, cutting off one strand of his hair.

    Mr. Fang felt some heat on his face and touched it, feeling a bloody scratch.

    The cultivators around him were all stupefied.

    Livid, Nangong Jiuwen covered his armless shoulder where blood gushed out.

    He had great pride in the sword ball and the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce¡¯s exquisite sword techniques. But to his astonishment, his opponent cut off his arm a few exchangester.

    ¡°Impetuous! Impetuous man!¡± Nangong Jiuwen spluttered in anger, ¡°This kid just doesn¡¯t know how great my sword techniques are!¡±

    This set of sword techniques was called Sky-Startling Nine Strikes, and there were 72 variations derived from the nine strikes. However, he had only used a few variations out of the 72. Before he could unleash the profound techniques, he was injured already.

    Mr. Fang shrugged and continued to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on him. I just aimed to kill with one attack. How could he fight with me? He had no choice but to dodge!¡±

    [Got it! Got it!]

    [Sir, you¡¯re awesome!]

    The bulletments all praised and boasted. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    At this moment, Nangong Jiuwen¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that my Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce will butcher all the living beings in your force?! Do you know what existence you¡¯re messing with?!¡±

    ¡°What existence?¡± Mr. Fang looked at the cultivators of the Li Family beside him. ¡°Guys, can you exin it to me?¡±

    Li Lanruo didn¡¯t know how to answer since she just couldn¡¯t understand the young man standing before her.

    She was even more puzzled about the young man¡¯s sword techniques. The flying sword moved as fast as the sword ball, showing no disadvantage before the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce!

    More astonishing was that this young man was so audacious that he cut off one of Nangong Jiuwen¡¯s arms!

    ¡°Which faction are you from?¡± Nangong Jiuwen said with a sneer. ¡°Do you dare to reveal your background? I want to know what force has the audacity to mess with my Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce!¡±

    Mr. Fang answered, ¡°I told you that I¡¯m from the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± Nangong Jiuwen looked vicious. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! You¡¯re alone, but I brought more than 100 hundred elites of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce who have formed the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array. However powerful you are, I don¡¯t believe that you can escape from it!¡±

    ¡°Immortal-Hacking Sword Array?!¡±

    ¡°It sounds powerful...¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of it before...¡±

    The audience in the shops looked at each other in bafflement.

    Su Tianji drank up thest bit of soup in the bowl. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it. I guess it¡¯s nothing extraordinary.¡±

    At this moment, the cultivators who were hiding around finally showed themselves.

    The ck figures quickly surrounded Fang Qi, shing around him like ck clouds. Many vague sword lights shot up like dancing dragons, and the whole array looked like a furious dragon from the prehistoric time!

    With a vicious face, Nangong Jiuwen suppressed the excruciating pain in his shoulder and looked at Fang Qi with endless hatred in his eyes. ¡°You dared to cut off one of my arms; you can¡¯t repay it even if you die hundreds of times, Ant!¡±

    His right hand waved, and the sword ball began to spin with clear dragon roar sounds!

    ¡°Do you think I, Nangong Jiuwen, have no other trump card but the sword ball?!¡± With a furious roar, the sword array was activated with turbulent clouds and winds. Many sword energies gathered before him and followed the movements of the sword ball, Instantly, people saw a silver dragon dancing in the clouds!

    With a resonant dragon roar, the swords fell like a silver river from the Heaven, hacking toward Fang Qi!

    ¡°This sword array once killed an immortal from Heaven! I¡¯ll see how you block it!¡± With his furious roar, the long dragon crashed down with a turbulent ocean of clouds, as if the sky itself was falling!

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°This sword aura can¡¯t be blocked by human means. It¡¯s astonishing that a mere Divine Ocean Realm cultivator can unleash such great power!¡± At this moment, even the Xuanzhong Pce Master and Yuxu Mountain Master looked at the big screen in surprise. ¡°Can the shop owner block it?!¡±

    ¡°Will he use Orochi Divine Light?¡±

    Sitting at the counter, Xiao Yulv ced several pieces of spiritual melons before him, and he ate them while watching the livestream on the big screen. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a 36 Tiangang Grand Array in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy? He can use that one.¡±

    ¡°They have more than 100 people supporting the array!¡± someone said, ¡°The power of an array built by one person is no match for an array built by more than 100 people, right?¡±

    ¡°What can he do then?¡± the two old men stared at the big screen and asked in a daze.

    On the other side, the woman in a white silk dress, the elder, and the disciples of the Li Family looked desperate.

    A tiny part of the power of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce could crush them; it wasn¡¯t a power that a family like theirs could block.

    It was why many forces traveled all the way to study in the Heavenly Academy since only in the Heavenly Academy could they gain a glimpse of hope.

    Finished.

    They were all finished.

    ¡°No... Even if I must die, I can¡¯t die like a coward.¡± The woman in white silk dress looked desperate. ¡°If... If I use that force...¡±

    She sensed the disk in her body and felt a terrifying force inside; it was made of a unique material that was neither gold or jade. If she activated it, it would unleash earth-shaking power!

    ¡°Ahhh¨C!¡± She yelled furiously and dashed toward the horrifying dragon of fury in despair.

    Before she could do anything, a hand caught her cor. ¡°Damn it! Get out of my way!¡±

    She was tossed back.

    ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Fang nced at the System Interface.

    [Complete Synchronization

    Synchronization Conditions: Require possession of key items of a character, total synchronization must reach 20%. The synchronization time is determined by items¡¯ quality, total synchronization, and your own strength

    Character Can Be Completely Synchronized: Dante

    Weapons in Possession: Beowulf and Kalina Ann

    Total Synchronization: 20.36%

    Current Strength: Level 2 King Warrior Realm

    Synchronization Time: 5 seconds.

    Weapons Can Be Used: Beowulf and Kalina Ann

    Recovery Time: 1 second per week]

    A row of strange data suddenly shed in Fang Qi¡¯s eyes.

    Then, Fang Qi seemed to have to change into another person.

    Fang Qi irises turned ice blue and his hair white, and his blue and white robe was turned dark-red.

    On his hands and feet were dark silver armor-like gauntlets and long greaves.

    The cultivators of the Li Family watched this scene before them in bafflement. ¡°...!!??¡±

    ¡°This party is getting crazy!¡± Many sword energies were about to crash onto him like an ancient furious dragon, but this man hooked his fingers on both of his hands and mocked.

    Li Lanruo, who had tried to die with her enemies in despair, felt like she was blinded by this sight.

    The cultivators and warriors watching the livestream in the shop froze.

    ¡°Is this Dante?!¡±

 Chapter 422 - Do You Want to Join My Guild?

    <h4>Chapter 422: Do You Want to Join My Guild?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Everyone saw Fang Qi¡¯s mocking gesture while the horrifying sword power crashed down with turbulent clouds from the high sky.

    Then, the surging force poured down like a river from Heaven and engulfed him.

    Nangong Jiuwen sneered at the scene. He brushed Fang Qi¡¯s strange transformation off his mind since he knew that Fang Qi was a dead man now.

    In his eyes, even a true immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to save Fang Qi from this horrifying sword light.

    Finally, he looked satisfied and pleased.

    On the other hand, the others looked horrified.

    <i>He¡¯s dead?</i>

    When people were musing with this thought, the sky that was filled with crazy clouds and winds suddenly began to clear.

    While the horrifying force passed them, they saw an unbelievable scene; the white-haired young man who was in the red windbreaker stood where he was with his hands in his pockets.

    ¡°What... happened?!¡± The cultivators of the Li Family exchanged looks of bafflement.

    At this moment, the turbulent clouds attached to the tail of the dragon-like, terrifying sword power slowly dispersed. Then, the dragon created by the many sword energies from the sword array began to shatter beginning from its mouth!

    Like dominos, the copse of the heart of the array caused a bigger chain reaction. Then, all the sword energies shattered one after another, and only the sword ball which looked like a dragon ball was left.

    Crack! A crack suddenly appeared on the sword ball after the noise.

    A second crack appeared.

    The third...

    The fourth...

    ¡°What... what did you do?!¡± Nangong Jiuwen had never felt so scared before.

    More horrifying was that his rival seemed to only be standing there and didn¡¯t do anything, and the whole Immortal-Hacking Sword Array copsed!

    The array was pushed back by force, and the horrifying bacsh enveloped all the people who were forming the array!

    The 100 elites from the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce that Nangong Jiuwen took great pride in were instantly devoured by this horrifying force and then exploded, creating a big mass of bloody mist!

    Nangong Jiuwen screamed but had no hope of blocking this force that brought him desperation. In horror, he stared at the man calmly standing on the flying sword. Although the white hair and the red clothes had vanished, Fang Qi still looked like a demon to him.

    He stared at the man before him intently and said, ¡°The Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce will not let you get away with it...¡±

    Boom!

    He was turned into dust.

    Everything was gone with the wind except for a faint blood smell that permeated the air.

    All the cultivators and warriors watching the livestream in the Jiuhua City Shop and the Half City Shop were stunned.

    ¡°!? Do you guys know what the shop owner did?!¡±

    ¡°I saw nothing in the battle; I only saw him mocking that guy.¡±

    ¡°How did he do it?!¡±

    ¡°Was that the power of a dark knight?!¡± Shui Xianyun, who was watching the livestream with the others from the Nanhua Faction on the couch, had excitement in her eyes. ¡°The shop owner is f*cking awesome!¡±

    She cussed since cultured words couldn¡¯t express her feelings right now.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Sitting nearby, Yue Yan whispered, ¡°Howe the First Elder is even more excited than us?¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master looked embarrassed, ¡°Senior Sister... Please sit down first!¡±

    Demonic Woman Ning Bi who had half demon bloodline stared at the big screen with great interest while sipping her milk tea. She sent a message, asking, [Sir, what technique did you just use? Howe we don¡¯t know about it? ]

    She added an emoji at the end of her question since no one would know that this message came from her.

    ¡°What technique?¡± Mr. Fang exined, ¡°I just used Release; the Ultimate Release.¡±

    ¡°Was it Release?!¡±

    ¡°In such a short moment?!¡±

    After all, he had only the blink of an eye after his mocking gesture; he couldn¡¯t have done it even if he were one second slower. In the game, one could use Release by pressing one button. However, in the real world, one must proficiently spread the strength of the Royalguard Style all over the body in one moment.

    His timing must be so exact that just by being one millisecond faster or slower would result in a disaster; he could only perfectly absorb all his opponent¡¯s force using the perfect technique in that sh. If he made a tiny mistake in timing or usage of the technique, he would be killed or at least severely wounded in a battle of this scale.

    It could only be achieved by Fang Qi who had activated Complete Synchronization with Dante and thus possessed extremely great power.

    When he used Ultimate Release, he remained intact while the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array was instantly shattered!

    Under the terrified gazes of the cultivators of the Li Family, Mr. Fang flew over to them. ¡°This... Let me exin. I¡¯m just a passerby who wants to ask you for directions.¡±

    Mr. Fang looked sincere and harmless.

    The cultivators of the Li Family were speechless. In fact, they were dumbfounded.

    <i>How can anyone ask for directions this way? He had just exploded Nangong Jiuwen and his Immortal-Hacking Sword Array, and then he tells me that he just wants to ask for directions?!</i>

    That elder of the Li Family¡¯s old face twitched, and he was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Lanruo, and I¡¯m greatly grateful for you help, Senior,¡± the woman wearing the white silk dress spoke; she was elegant and beautiful despite the difficult situation she was in. Of course, if she didn¡¯t look embarrassed, she would look even better.

    Mr. Fang lightly nodded and said, ¡°Do you know how to get to the Heavenly Academy?¡±

    Li Lanruo was startled. ¡°Heavenly Academy?! Are you going to the Heavenly Academy, Senior?!¡±

    Fang Qi was pleased. <i>It seems like the Heavenly Academy is quite famous; even this woman that I encountered knows about it.</i>

    However, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t think that going to the Heavenly Academy was a big deal and wondered why she acted so astonished.

    Fang Qi said, ¡°Yeah. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Li Lanruo said in embarrassment, ¡°Senior, are you nning to go to the Heavenly Academy as well?¡±

    Then, astonishment appeared on her pretty face. ¡°Could it be that... you n to enroll in the Heavenly Academy as well?¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Do you think I look like someone who has that n?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Lanruo looked at him and found that this man was young enough to be a disciple...

    <i>However, if that is real, his strength is too terrifying to be a disciple. Could it be that he is from a super powerful yet hermit family?</i>

    With unease, she said, ¡°Senior, you killed so many elites from the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce and even Nangong Jiuwen who was the disciple of the head of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce...¡±

    Mr. Fang said, ¡± Don¡¯t always tell me how awesome the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce is. To tell you the truth, my Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild is truly awesome. Do you guys want to join?¡±

    Li Lanruo: ¡°...¡±

    Li Wuya, the elder who had lost one arm, was also at a loss for words.

    So were the other members of the Li Family.

    This advertisement deserved full marks.

 Chapter 423 - Yuanyang City

    <h4>Chapter 423: Yuanyang City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Join...¡± They froze. ¡°Join your guild?¡±

    He had asked them if they wanted to join his guild.

    Li Lanruo was at a loss for words. For her, it had been a narrow escape that she had survived the raid by people from the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, and she was still feeling unnerved by it.

    However, the mysterious senior now invited her to join his guild?

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) ¡°Certainly, I want to join it,¡± she said, ¡°But... I¡¯ve caused you enough trouble today by making you a foe of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce. How can I bring more trouble to you?¡±

    The people in Half City all sent bulletments. [No trouble! No trouble at all! He even beat Nanhua Fairy Liu¡¯s mount with a brick and suppressed an old demon into a Smirking Face Emoji. There¡¯s nothing that this old demon doesn¡¯t dare to do!]

    Ruan Ning: [My goodness. Even Old Demon Fang can be a senior...]

    People like Ruan Ning and Xi Yuemented while they watched the livestream, ¡°Soon, Old Demon Fang will lead the newbies off the orthodox way...¡±

    Looking at the bulletments, Mr. Fang said while his face twitched, ¡°Can you guys stop trying to cause trouble?¡±

    Then, he said to the people who he rescued, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. They messed with our Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild, and it¡¯s them who are in trouble.¡±

    ¡°This...?¡± The elder stroked his beard and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Then, I thank you on behalf of Li Family.¡±

    <i>Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild... </i>they thought, <i>It sounds powerful.</i>

    Li Lanruo thought, <i>This senior¡¯s strength is so high, and he has a powerful force behind him. Is it possible...</i>

    Startled, she nced at Fang Qi subconsciously and thought, I <i>s it possible that he has reached the realm of returning to youth from old age that is described in the legends?!</i>

    Mr. Fang¡¯s identity had now changed from Old Demon Fang to the righteous Senior Fang who had returned to youth after living for hundreds or thousands of years.

    In Half City, the people thought that he could be 200 years old. Now, he was over 500 years old in these people¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, Mr. Fang was oblivious to their spections. As a young man in his twenties, he knew nothing about the presence and aura of a grandmaster.

    Perhaps the others thought that he was old since he looked dominating. Mr. Fang might becking in some areas, but he indeed knew how to show off. With hands in his pockets, he leisurely flew on his flying sword while the others tried to catch up with him. Even though the cultivators of Li Family were trying their best and had white foam around their mouths due to fatigue, the distance between them got greater each second.

    Then, Mr. Fang turned to them. ¡°The flying speed of people in this ce isn¡¯t very fast... Do you want me to take you on the flight?¡±

    The cultivators of the Li Family all nodded enthusiastically.

    ...

    The journey was enjoyable while they flew past the famous mountains and rivers on the flying swords. On the way, Fang Qi showed the cultivators and warriors from both shops the scenery beyond the Deserted Sea Realm.

    As new members of the guild, Li Lanruo and the others acted as tour guides and exined to Fang Qi the customs of this ce and the forces on it.

    ¡°Look! Look at the herds of demon beasts below!¡±

    ¡°Look up at the huge demon bird! We don¡¯t have such creatures here!¡± A blue-feathered, sparrow-like demon bird that was tens of meters long flew over Fang Qi and the others, casting a shadow on them.

    They flew past many spiritual mountains and beautiful rivers full of demon beasts and birds. On their way, they saw several ces where cultivators gathered and passed by some cultivator and warrior forces. Many cultivators lived in the cities built high on the mountains, presenting to Fang Qi and the people in the two shops a world more prosperous than the Deserted Sea Realm.

    More importantly, they rarely saw ordinary people in the big cities. There were even cultivators and warriors stationed in remote towns where ordinary people lived. They would find and recruit talented mortals to cultivate and train in their factions. Even the mortals with ordinary talent had the opportunity to learn some skills to defend the towns or hunt demon beasts for a living.

    The warriors here toughened their bodies with special techniques, so they didn¡¯t have to spend a fortune on elixirs and spiritual nts, which made it quite easy to be an Official Warrior. With the abundant spiritual essence in this world, it was a great ce for cultivators and warriors to live.

    ¡°Yuanyang City is right there before us.¡± Li Lanruo pointed forward at a huge city on a high mountain that was nked by high cliffs and surrounded by other mountains. ¡°This is the nearest big city to Heavenly Academy. Before the academy begins the exam, the disciples from all the major forces would stay here.

    ¡°Each exam of the Heavenly Academy would attract elites from all over the world,¡± Li Lanruo said, ¡°Even the world-famous families will send their young members to study in the Heavenly Academy; some factions will even send their direct disciples to cultivate in the Heavenly Academy.¡±

    ¡°This awesome?¡± Fang Qi clicked his tongue and looked at the elegant woman wearing the silk dress. ¡°From the looks of it, it will be very hard for you to get into the Heavenly Academy, right? You still traveled so far to try it?¡±

    At this topic, Li Lanruo said sadly, ¡°I was forced into a corner and have to try it...¡±

    With a heavy sigh, the elder who had lost one arm said, ¡°Nangong Jiuwen¡¯s pursuit of us means that the Li Family of Xifeng Cliff has probably been wiped off the world; I¡¯m afraid that even the other families in Xifeng Cliff have gotten the same fate. We¡¯re thest of the Family, and we have to try to sustain the family bloodline.¡±

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°Howe you guys are in such a terrible state?¡±

    The others looked embarrassed.

    They looked at each other, and Li Lanruo said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I love the treasure so much that I don¡¯t want to hand it over. The truth is that the Mystic Fate Jade has merged with my bloodline, and I can¡¯t get it out...¡±

    Mr. Fang waved his hand. ¡°You can keep your treasure; I didn¡¯t ask you about it. Let¡¯s go into the city!¡±

    The grand city built between two high cliffs was very close to them.

    They looked around and saw many luxurious spiritual boats docked before the city. The people going in or out of the gate were all dressed in robes that emitted bright spiritual lights; they were either young people or grand cultivators with high cultivation strengths. People rode precious rare beasts on the wide streets which could amodate eight horse-drawn carriages in differentnes, and they looked either celestial or valiant, obviously not ordinary people.

    Fraught with extraordinary people, this city was no less prosperous than any city for mortals, let alone the fact that a grand event was happening. Members of major families who were wearing all kinds of luxurious clothes wandered the city; some looked proud while others seemed aloof.

    It seemed like they had arrived at a true city of Celestial Warriors and Cultivators.

 Chapter 424 - Buy A Shop

    <h4>Chapter 424: Buy A Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Yuanyang City looked peaceful and didn¡¯t need guards to patrol the city all the time like in Jiuhua City.

    Fang Qi saw few guards in the city, but it was very safe to walk around as its security level was high; he didn¡¯t see anyone who dared to fight inside the city.

    Taiwang Inn in the city was especially established to receive the people who were here for the Heavenly Academy and their groups and let them rest. Of course, there were different sections in Taiwang Inn. The inner section received geniuses from super forces, and the outer section was where Mr. Fang was staying right now.

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) However, even the ground of the outer inn was paved with jade-like white stones, and the pirs were made of mystical bronze. Beautifully engraved pavilions and corridors were everywhere. With crowds of young cultivators of excellent talents walking around, it definitely was not an ordinary inn.

    Li Wuya, the elder who had lost one warm, simply bandaged his wound. Although it wasn¡¯t difficult for cultivators in Spirit State to attach a broken arm back to the shoulder, he still needed a long while to heal the injury.

    This was why they chose to stay in this inn.

    ¡°The Heavenly Academy is indeed rich...¡± Mr. Fang said in surprise, ¡°You just did the registration, and we can now all stay here?¡±

    After all, these visitors were not the academy¡¯s official disciples until they passed the exam.

    Li Lanruo said, ¡°The Heavenly Academy¡¯s grandeur is indeed beyond the imagination of my small family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that someone saw that cultivator of the Xun Family.¡± In the long corridor, some passing cultivators talked among themselves as if no one were around. ¡°He is said to have been born with a spiritual core, and his innate purple qi repels all evil. I¡¯m surprised that he is also staying here in the Taiwang Inn.¡±

    ¡°Besides the Xun Family, I even heard that Nangong Zhuo of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce is staying in the Taiwang Inn.¡±

    ¡°Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce? The Nangong Family of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce is always proud of their unique ancient Sword Dao. It¡¯s said that when Nangong Zhuo was born, colorful auspicious clouds filled the sky, and sword spirit came down from Heaven and turned into a sword ball to guard him. With his unprecedented talent in the Sword Dao, he had mastered all the sword techniques of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce when he was ten. He¡¯s the Sword Son of the younger generation of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce; I wonder why he wants toe to the Heavenly Academy.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± another said, ¡°The Heavenly Academy can teach all kinds of talented people. Even the fifth pce master of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce once studied in Heavenly Academy. He is just following the example set by his ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Look over there! Howe there¡¯s such a big crowd over there?¡± they eximed when they saw people packing the corridor at the entrance of the inn; they couldn¡¯t see who was entering the inn at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Xie?! Another big figure!¡± someone yelled in astonishment.

    Curious, Mr. Fang walked over and asked someone nearby, ¡°Is this Wang Xie very famous?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± The man looked at Fang Qi as if he were a weirdo.

    ¡°... Ugh. Is it strange that I don¡¯t know him?¡± Fang Qi asked.

    The cultivator said in disdain, ¡°Brother, have you stayed inside ever since you were born? You don¡¯t even know about Wang Xie?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a list of the ultimate geniuses in the younger generation of the world, Wang Xie must rank among the top ten!

    ¡°It only shows his strength ten years ago. Now that he has obtained that item from the Fortune Golden Pce, he can rank among the top three.¡±

    Fang Qi was about to ask more questions when someone pulled at his robe.

    He looked back and saw it was Li Lanruo; she had embarrassment written on her face.

    ¡°Guild President... I¡¯ll tell you that after we get back...¡±

    It felt as embarrassing as asking football fans about Beckham or asking basketball fans who Jordan was.

    However, Mr. Fang really knew nothing about them.

    When those cultivators walked away, Fang Qi asked, ¡°What is the Fortune Golden Pce? Is it very famous?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Lanruo couldn¡¯t understand him, wondering where this senior came from and why he didn¡¯t even know Fortune Golden Pce. She gave him a short exnation, ¡°Wang Xie used to rank around the tenth ce in the younger generation between the big families; the people ranked above him were geniuses from families such as Nangong and Xun since thetter were born with great fortune and are surrounded with many grandmasters and rare treasures.¡±

    ¡°However, after acquiring a great treasure from the Fortune Golden Pce, Wang Xie had surpassed the geniuses born with great fortune and ranks among the first three. Do you understand now?¡±

    She added, ¡°The Mystic Fate Jade in my body also came from the Fortune Golden Pce. I got it by chance, but it even drew the attention of huge forces such as Nangong Family, and they are trying to hunt me down...¡±

    ¡°Your trash treasure came from that ce...¡± Mr. Fang waved his hand. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Li Lanruo¡¯s pretty face turned dark and she felt like spitting blood. If the others heard of her treasure, they woulde after her with greedy eyes, but this man kept saying that her treasure was trash!

    If he was someone else, she would think that he was pretending to be disinterested. But after witnessing Fang Qi breaking the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, she knew that he was telling the truth and put her spections away.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang turned and murmured to himself, ¡°From the looks of it, the people entering the Heavenly Academy are all powerful; will Xiaoyue be bullied?¡±

    <i>Forget it. I¡¯ll think of it when the timees... </i>Mr. Fang said, ¡°You guys stay here; I¡¯ll go and buy a shop.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the edge of the Heavenly Abyss Sea, there were some remains of a spiritual boat on the ground.

    Several cultivators wearing white robes with patterns of golden sword cloudsnded from the sky.

    The leader was a gloomy-eyed old man with white hair and a white beard.

    ¡°Second Elder, this is the Li Family¡¯s spiritual boat,¡± a cultivator reported, ¡°It seems that someone hacked it open with a sword. I think it was a sword ball that broke it.¡±

    ¡°Where are the people of the Li Family?!¡± the old man asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Nangong Jiuwen?! His life token was broken... where is his body?!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find any bodies around this ce,¡± another cultivator reported, ¡°There¡¯s some disordered spiritual essence in the air, and we think it is caused by a battle.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t find you just because you destroyed the corpses?!¡± the silver-haired old man snorted, ¡°Wherever you go, my Nangong Family will get the Mystic Fate Jade sooner orter!¡±

    Sharp glints shed in his eyes, and he soon created several extremely mysterious spiritual seals with both hands one after another.

    The spiritual essence moved in the sky, and the disordered spiritual essence in the air was straightened up.

    A mysterious scene appeared in the sky; Nangong Jiuwen surrounded a young man who was wearing a blue and white robe with 100 cultivators of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce.

    ¡°Immortal-Hacking Sword Array?! Who was this man that forced them to use the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array?!¡±

    Then, everyone saw the figure make a mocking gesture with a hooked finger just before the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array enveloped him. However, that figure who was engulfed with the terrifying power of the dragon-shaped sword light reappeared intact in the next instant, but the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array immediately copsed!

    ¡°Puchi!¡± With a vicious face, the silver-haired old man spat out a mouthful of blood, and the images in the sky disappeared.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Disheveled, his face was as vicious and distorted as a ghost¡¯s while he said ¡®good¡¯ three times. ¡°He dared to ughter the Nangong Family Execution Hall Master and 100 elites! Whoever you are, you will be hunt down and killed by the sword ve of my Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce from now on!¡±

 Chapter 425 - Not a Big Deal to Borrow More Money When the Debt Is Already High

    <h4>Chapter 425: Not a Big Deal to Borrow More Money When the Debt Is Already High</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the Heavenly-Seeking Sword Pce, there was a forbidden zone which all the people in the world were terrified of; it was named the Sword Tomb.

    However, most people only knew about the infamous name of the Sword Tomb and didn¡¯t know why it was so scary.

    Only the real major forces knew its secrets.

    The winding paths inside Heavenly-Seeking Sword Pce were like a maze. The Sword Tomb was deep inside a mountain within the territory of this force, and the light turned dimmer as the path winded down.

    The space at the foot of the mountain was as deep as an abyss. An unfathomable darkness and ominous presence threatened to swallow any people venturing inside.

    There was no light at the bottom of the mountain, as if the people themselves were too afraid of something to light any lights.

    It seemed that they were afraid to disturb something.

    Only when they released some weak spiritual senses could they barely recognize the engravings on the walls; they looked like characters but were not in anynguage in the current world.

    There were tombs that looked like small hills.

    There were altogether 108 tombs in the huge underground space.

    However, most of the tombs had been destroyed, and only about ten were left standing.

    In the darkness, one could hear the nking noise of metal chains.

    Many people, young and old, knelt before the tombs in tattered clothes and in chains.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s said... the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array of the Heavenly-Seeking Sword Pce once killed an immortal. Is it true?¡± When Fang Qi turned to leave, Li Lanruo asked curiously.

    For the cultivators in the current world, true immortals existed only in distant legends, let alone the act of killing an immortal. Most people regarded these tales in the distant past as legends.

    ¡°ording to the legends, it¡¯s true...¡± Elder Li Wuya said, ¡°It¡¯s said that an ancestral master named Earth Two Eight from the Nangong Family controlled the array, and the Heavenly-Seeking Sword Pce paid a heavy price in that battle...

    ¡°It was so long ago that no one knows if it is true. Besides, it is glory of the past. Even if the descendants have inherited the array, it is probably not as powerful as it was...¡±

    ...

    Faint mysterious light came from the dpidated tombs; the brighter the lights became, the brighter were the eyes of the people chained before the tombs. Under the faint light, one could see that the tombs didn¡¯t contain humans.

    One could only recognize the characters on a few tombstones out of the dozen-or-so tombs, which were Earth Three Seven, Earth Two Eight, Sky One Six...

    ...

    ¨C Heavenly-Seeking Sword Pce ¨C

    In the great hall, a dignified middle-aged man with a square face was listening to the report of a cultivator of the Nangong Family, and he looked calm.

    ¡°Where are they? Have you found out who this person is?¡±

    ¡°Even though Second Elder used the spiritual light recall spell, we still can¡¯t find the attacker (After all, even the audience watching the livestream didn¡¯t see how Mr. Fang attacked). However, we saw the person who Nangong Jiuwen attacked, and we¡¯ll find the true murderer by tracking this man down! But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± the middle-aged man asked coldly.

    ¡°If the attacker is from one of the major families, I¡¯m afraid that it will be troublesome...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what background the attacker has,¡± the middle-aged man said in a cold voice, ¡°Even if the Heavenly Academy is involved, let alone the major families, they would have to hand over the murderer if it were their doing. The major families are indeed powerful, but my Nangong Family won¡¯t let anyone get away from murdering more than 100 members of my family!¡±

    He waved his hand. ¡°Do as the Second Elder said. Go and send a message to Zhuo¡¯er; tell him that I¡¯ll send two sword ves to him. It will be great if he can find the murderer. If not, he can bring back the people revealed by the spiritual light recall spell.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°By the way, take the Mystic Fate Jade before the news gets out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°If this is your trump card, I¡¯ll let you know how ridiculous it is!¡±

    ...

    Oblivious to the things that were happening, Mr. Fang¡¯s top priority as a professional shop owner was buying a shop and opening it. While he was doing that, he would consider how to prevent Xiaoyue from being bullied after entering the academy. He didn¡¯t care about other things.

    ¡°Wow... This must be a big city, eh?¡± After walking out of Taiwang Inn, Mr. Fang looked around and murmured to himself.

    This city was not only big but very prosperous.

    There were all kinds of shops selling things including spiritual artifacts, demon beasts, and elixirs. It was obviously the busiest time of the year for the districts outside Taiwang Inn.

    Clearly, there was no shop for sale around the inn.

    Fang Qi had no choice but to go further out. After walking around for a long time and making arge loop, he still didn¡¯t find any shop for sale or for lease.

    When he was about to return to Taiwang Inn, Mr. Fang saw a small old man with grey hair bawling while sitting inside a shop which had been turned upside-down.

    People walked over, wondering what had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said this old guy is so ignorant that he offended someone from the Nangong Family...¡±

    ¡°What people from the Nangong Family? They are just Nangong Family¡¯s dogs...¡±

    ¡°Shush... Be careful with your words.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said this old guy worked his butt off most of his life and finally moved his shop to Yuanyang City. But now, he obviously can¡¯t keep it open anymore... He will be bothered by the people who are trying to tter the Nangong Family, let alone members of the Nangong Family.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that he can do. After all, they are a big force and can do anything they want...¡±

    Mr. Fang thought, <i>Howe I run into these people wherever I go?</i>

    ¡°In my opinion, he should just sell the shop and leave this ce to avoid all the troubles in the future!¡±

    ¡°Sell the shop?¡± someone said with a snicker, ¡°Do you dare to buy it? Do you dare to interfere with the business of the Nangong Family?¡±

    The moment he said it, a figure walked over. ¡°Hello, Senior. Is your shop for sale?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The cultivator who had been snickering froze while he stared at the young man. ¡°Is this man a moron?¡±

    ¡°Where did hee from?¡±

    The old man stared at Fang Qi in disbelief and said, ¡°Young Man, do... you really want to buy it?!¡±

    He pointed at the people around him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what they said?¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged. ¡°My Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild never fears anyone.¡±

    Anyway, he had killed more than 100 of them, and it was not a big deal to kill more and create more conflict.

    All the people around them fell silent.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡± The old man was full of gratitude. ¡°Please... will youe in?¡±

 Chapter 426 - The New Shop Owner Is Playing the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3!

    <h4>Chapter 426: The New Shop Owner Is ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Is he really going to buy it?¡±

    ¡°Has this kid lost his mind? He dares to mess with the Nangong Family?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to mess with the Heavenly Academy than the Heavenly-Seeking Sword Pce...¡± Someone clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Everyone who offended Heavenly-Seeking Sword Pce met tragic ends. If they send sword ves after you, they won¡¯t stop until you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go now... We can¡¯t be seen with him!¡±

    The crowd that packed the entrance of the shop front was gonepletely very soon.

    They looked as if they were afraid to catch a gue.

    Even the old man left the city during the night after selling the shop; he didn¡¯t dare to linger in this city any longer.

    ¡°Chief President.¡± Li Lanruo and the others walked into the shop. They looked around at the neighboring shops which were packed with customers and then at Fang Qi¡¯s empty shop where even a ghost couldn¡¯t be seen; it looked as if the small area in front of his shop divided his shop from others, making it seem like it was in another world.

    ¡°Howe your shop has no customers and is quite deste?¡± Li Lanruo looked around the street in bafflement.

    Fang Qi pointed at the shop and said, ¡°Come and help me clean it. No matter if you can enter Heavenly Academy or not, you cane and manage the shop for me when you have time.¡±

    Li Wuya said with a chuckle. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just stay here and keep the shop for you. I¡¯m old and won¡¯t go and take the academy exam.¡±

    Li Lanruo said hesitantly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll...¡±

    While clearing the shop, Mr. Fang said, ¡°You can go to the academy with Xiaoyue; you two can keep each otherpany and help run the shop after school.¡±

    Li Lanruo asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Xiaoyue?¡±

    ¡°A little girl. I think you two will get along.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... A little girl?¡± Li Lanruo froze. ¡°And only a little over ten?!¡±

    <i>Since when can teenagers enter the Heavenly Academy? Besides, does this little shop need so many people to manage it?</i>

    Li Lanruo was full of questions.

    With the help of the members of the Li Family, the shop was soon cleaned. The total area of this shop was evenrger than that of the Half City Shop, big enough to amodate 200puters easily.

    Since Li Lanruo lived in Taiwang Inn with herpanions, one male and two female disciples, their amodation was not an issue for the time being. Besides, the shop had three floors, and it was big enough to provide dorms for all the employees even though the System only renovated two dorm rooms.

    For the time being, the shop provided food and dorms for the employees, but they had no sries or benefits yet.

    ...

    On the next day, Li Lanruo looked haggard as she came into the shop.

    Mr. Fang asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are the other two?¡±

    Only Elder Li Wuya and a round-faced girl who was about 17 years old came with her. Thetter had freckles and puffed red eyes, and she was shy and didn¡¯t speak.

    On the other hand, Li Wuya looked angry.

    Now, Li Lanruo said in resentment, ¡°They... they are no longer members of Li Family...¡±

    Fang Qi said casually, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that they left. After all, they can do nothing here but watch and clean the shop, which are chores that they have to do just like when they were servants back in the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Li Lanruo looked sad, but Fang Qi brushed it off as a tiny incident that wasn¡¯t worthy of his attention.

    He opened the shop door and saw that the interior had taken a new look.

    The counter was made with a giant piece of smooth and crystal-clear ck marble, and the shop door and walls were all ss. More than 200puters were ced on two floors. The first floor was divided into three sections while the second floor was one section itself. Rows of neatly ced monitors and keyboards were lit with colorful lights, the light reflecting off of the smooth and heavy desks. The colorful lights were very eye-catching in the dim space inside.

    After walking through the entrance, a huge ss screen was to the right, and these people didn¡¯t know what it was for.

    Li Lanruo almost thought that she went into the wrong ce. She asked in surprise, ¡°Guild President, what business do we do here?¡±

    She had thought that it was a shop selling rare treasures. Now, she knew that she had been mistaken after checking it out herself.

    She was clueless.

    <i>What are these things?!</i>

    She felt like the inside of the shop was totally another world.

    Fang Qi chuckled. ¡°Wee to the Origins Inte Club. In the future, you will work here.¡±

    He pointed at the rules written on the small ckboard and said, ¡°Show no mercy to anyone who breaks the rules, no matter what background they have.¡±

    The words on the small ckboard were, [The trouble makers will get their cultivation strengths destroyed before being tossed out; they won¡¯t be weed again. y if you want but get out otherwise.]

    Covering their mouths, the two girls were so stunned that they were at a loss for words.

    Even Elder Li Wuya said in disbelief, ¡°Guild President, aren¡¯t the rules a bit too harsh?¡±

    After all, this city was full of major forces, and many of them had power beyond their imaginations!

    If any member from these forces got their cultivation strength destroyed and legs broken, the shop would be in huge trouble.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we modify the rules...?¡± Li Lanruo knew that the person before her was powerful, butpared with some huge forces, his background was probably not as solid as those forces.

    Fang Qi said, ¡°These are our rules: y if you want but get out otherwise. If they don¡¯t like the rules, they don¡¯t have toe.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Lanruo was at a loss for words. While pointing at the door, she said, ¡°Guild President, I¡¯m afraid that no one wille.¡±

    Indeed, no one came in as it was deserted in front of the shop. Even the passersby made detours around the shop; how could they have customers?

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if no onees. We can y ourselves if that is the case.¡±

    It must be noted that the new shop only had ess to the old online games; single-yer games would be released after three months.

    The movies and TV Series were not restricted by this rule.

    Mr. Fang turned on aputer for himself.

    At this moment, he heard a crisp prompt from the System.

    ¡°Beep! Task: Booming Sales ispleted.¡±

    Task Target: Number of GTA5 yers reaches 3,000 (Completed)

    Task Reward: Gaming Prize Wheel (Can win a game on the wheel), one luck treasure chest

    Task Description: It should be a piece of cake for this game to reach the sales target of 3,000, right?]

    ¡°This task ispleted?!¡± Fang Qi was surprised that the task waspleted at this moment.

    Meanwhile, he received a new task.

    [New Task: New Online Game.

    Task Description: The game can only be activated by unlocking more world views.

    World View Unlock: Please unlock more sci-fi world views (5 sci-fic games/movies reaching average sales of 1,000); please unlock more magic world views (8 magic fantasy games/movies reaching average sales of 1,000)

    Task Reward: Dungeon Fighter Online Virtual Reality Remake; one luck treasure chest (Large)]

    ¡°...¡±

    He was surprised that such a task appeared.

    However, he couldn¡¯t do this task yet. He must find a chance to promote the genre of games and movies required for unlocking the world views.

    Right now, he thought that he should turn the prize wheel and open the treasure box!

    Immediately, Fang Qi opened the System Interface and turned the Prize Wheel.

    [Beep! You got a new game¡ªThe Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3.]

 Chapter 427 - Scared to Tears

    <h4>Chapter 427: Scared to Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3?!¡± Mr. Fang was pleased. Although both games were about the Shu Mountain Faction, the strength showed in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 was much higher than the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1.

    Soon, Mr. Fang saw the logo of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 appear on the desktop.

    ¡°Guild President, what are you doing?¡± Li Xin¡¯er, the shy girl in white of the Li Family, asked. The remaining young people of the Li Family all had good talent even though they were not as good as that of Li Lanruo who had the Mystic Fate Jade.

    Li Xin¡¯er, Li Wuya, and Li Lanruo stood behind Fang Qi and watched him operate theputer, and they were all in puzzlement.

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Fang Qi put down the virtual reality headset and asked, ¡°Would you like to try it?¡±

    They looked at each other, and Li Lanruo said in the end after some hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡±

    Anyway, she knew that this wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    She took the virtual reality headset and put it on following Fang Qi¡¯s instruction.

    Soon, a round mirror made with green jade appeared on the big screen, and it was resting on the ground paved with green stones. Around the mirror, there were options including [New Story] and [Old Memories].

    In the mirror, clouds and mist floated around, and it seemed like immortals were living there since majestic pces and buildings could be vaguely seen. On the mirror were the words [The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3].

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± They were even more puzzled.

    Following the steps that Fang Qi told her, Li Lanruo chose [New Story].

    Soon, the scene before her changed, and she felt like she entered the world inside the mirror while riding on clouds.

    She yelled in rm (Externalmunication was opened by default at the beginning), ¡°Guild President, what... is happening?! I seem to be inside the mirror!¡±

    ¡°What? You entered the mirror?!¡± Besides her, Li Xin¡¯er and Elder Li Wuya were also rmed. ¡°What happened? Can you get out?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You can just take it as a virtual space,¡± Fang Qi exined with words that they could understand.

    ¡°!!?? A virtual space?!¡± Elder Li Wuya said in astonishment, ¡°Is it a mystical realm?!¡±

    After looking around, he saw no mystical realm and wondered if one could enter the mystical realm through this cubic spiritual artifact!

    <i>This spiritual artifact is so powerful?! </i>This went beyond his knowledge of the world.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Lanruo, we¡¯re behind you!¡± Li Wuya said immediately, ¡°What do you see inside?¡±

    On the screen, he saw scenes sh by before Li Lanruo in the mist, and it seemed like Li Lanruo was stepping on an auspicious cloud that was moving at a great speed. When the mist dissipated, they saw an ancient tree which was so huge that they couldn¡¯t find words to describe it.

    Standing before it, a person was as small as one of its leaves.

    Under the blinding sunshine, the scenes continued to move upward to the Heaven. Mountains stood aboveyers of dense clouds, and celestial pces were everywhere under the celestial light. She felt as if she hade into the world where the immortals lived.

    ¡°This... where is this ce?!¡± Widened eyed, Li Lanruo stared at the scene before her, and the word ¡®shock¡¯ couldn¡¯t exin what she was feeling. Right now, she wondered if this was really the immortal world!

    Li Wuya and Li Xin¡¯er who were behind her stared at the screen in disbelief. ¡°This... Lanruo, are you in this ce?!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Li Lanruo spluttered and felt like she couldn¡¯t put a sentence together. ¡°I see it! This looks like the immortal world! Do you see it?¡±

    She reached out her hand to touch, and each cloud and immortal pce was so real that she couldn¡¯t decide if she was in a real world or a virtual space.

    ¡°We see it too!¡± Li Wuya¡¯s old face was filled with thrill while he pointed at the screen, murmuring, ¡°This... this... what happened?!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lanruo!¡± She heard an rming yell. ¡°Watch out! Behind you!¡±

    Standing on a cloud was a figure wearing an indigo immortal robe and a purple golden hat with his hair and clothes pping in the wind. In the distance, sunlight fell on the top of the nineyers of white heavenly clouds, making it seem like they were given a golden crown.

    With an immortal sword in his hand, the man emitted celestial-like presence; he seemed to be a true immortal as described in the legends!

    The man turned and nced at a hill hovering in the air, and the hill exploded as if it were hit by an invisible force!

    Seeing the horrifying sight, screams of rm rose, ¡°Lanruo! Run!¡±

    ¡°Calm down. He can¡¯t see you.¡± Fang Qi¡¯s face turned dark while he exined to them.

    ¡°It seems... he can¡¯t see me!¡± Sure enough, the valiant-looking man who was wearing the immortal robe and purple golden hat spared no nce at Li Lanruo¡¯s direction. Instead, he stared at a mighty man who was wearing red-gold armor and looked 70% human and 30% demon.

    He looked like a proud and aloof king or an almighty demon god. Even a tiny trace of his presence or a casual nce from him gave people a terrifying suppression, containing a force that no mortals could withstand!

    Li Lanruo¡¯s jaw dropped, and her mouth turned into a big O-shape in which an egg could fit through. The two people watching from behind her also felt as if a lightning bolt shed across their minds. ¡°Who are these people?!¡±

    Demon Lord Chong Lou!

    Immortal General Fei Peng!

    An earth-shaking battle between an immortal and a demon unfolded in the New Immortal World.

    Wherever the sword energies passed by, immortal pces were cut open like tofu. Even the mountain-high immortal statues were hacked into two halves and copsed!

    One of them possessed ultimate demonic energy, and one trace of it could turn everything around into dust. The other had sword energies that looked like rainbows, shaking Heaven and Earth. The people in the audience had never seen such a horrifying battle!

    They felt as if they were being choked by an invisible force; they opened their mouths wide but couldn¡¯t speak.

    Standing inside the immortal world, Li Lanruo more acutely felt the insignificance of mortals, the grandeur of Heaven and Earth, and the unimaginable force of the immortals and demons. An innate sense of horror filled her mind while she watched the many sword energies and the destructive demonic light collide with each other with earth-shaking forces!

    Like a scared rabbit, she put down the virtual reality headset and pointed at the screen, eximing in horror, ¡°Guild President, what was that?! It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    She was so scared that she almost cried!

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words. ¡°No wonder you guys live such a miserable life. Can you be braver? It¡¯s just a battle between immortals; it¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Then, he dug out a packet of tissues from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°Wipe your tears. I¡¯ll show you how to y it.¡±

 Chapter 428 - No Customers? Play Ourselves to Have Fun

    <h4>Chapter 428: No Customers? y Ourselves to Have Fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This is a Xianxia game, but you yed it into a horror game; what will happen if you y the real horror games?¡± In disdain, Mr. Fang put on the virtual reality headset and entered the game.

    It was still the interlude animation before the game.

    However, the viewers were still stupefied by just watching the battle in the New Immortal World and when Chong Lou destroyed the Demon-Suppressing Tower and took out the demonic sword. The scenes got more stunning as time went by!

    ¡°Guild President... What... is this?!¡±

    ¡°This is the main business of our shop.¡± Mr. Fang yed the game while introducing the basic knowledge about games to them.

    ¡°As employees of the shop, even though you don¡¯t y games, you must watch me y and gain some basic knowledge about them,¡± Mr. Fang said earnestly, ¡°Then, you can exin them better to the customers. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Guild President...¡± Li Wuya said, ¡°Can... this really increase our cultivation strengths?! Can we learn the ultimate techniques of that Immortal General?!¡±

    Mr. Fang controlled Jing Tian as he got up from the bed and said, ¡°See? In this game, I¡¯m the main character, which means that you can obtain whatever the main character learns. There¡¯s another thing called ¡®movies¡¯ in which you can observe and learn everything you see. Now, I¡¯ll show you how to y this one.¡±

    They stood behind Mr. Fang and intently watched him y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3.

    ¡°The Guild President got beaten by a beautiful but willful girl!¡±

    ¡°No. He¡¯s not Guild President but the main character...¡±

    While they watched, they whispered to each other.

    ¡°Guild President got scolded by the bookkeeper...¡±

    ¡°Shush... He¡¯s the main character! Main character!¡±

    ¡°The main character was beaten by the small demon! He¡¯s just an ordinary person...¡±

    They followed the plot until Chong Lou walked into the pawn shop to pawn the demonic sword.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he that demon?!¡±

    ¡°Howe he¡¯s here...¡±

    Exmations came from behind Mr. Fang.

    On the screen, Chong Lou looked at Jing Tian with surprise and disappointment before saying with a sigh, ¡°You havee so low...?¡±

    The voice seemed to ooze disappointment and mncholy that had umted for thousands of years. When the demonic sword returned to Jing Tian¡¯s hand, the story of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 began.

    The main plot of this game was reincarnation in which the characters had forgotten the stories in their previous lives. The audience finally understood that this insignificant character was in fact the reincarnation of the Immortal General who had battled with this Demon Lord in the New Immortal World.

    Immortal General Fei Peng and Demon Lord Chong Lou were foes but appreciated each other at the same time. This was the first encounter between Jing Tian and Chong Lou in the mortal world. All fate and interactions of their previous lives between Jing Tian and Chong Lou, Xue Jian, and the demonic sword were going to be revealed in this lifetime, and the audience was brought into a wondrous Xianxia world.

    If what happened before could be described as that they had been stunned by the horrifying battle between the immortal and the demon, then they now had a strong wish to learn the stories between these characters and their wondrous adventures.

    ¡°Sister Lanruo, look! The sword can actually follow Jing Tian!¡± Watching the scenes on the screen, the shy girl Li Xin¡¯er found that the game was quite interesting instead of scary.

    ¡°The awe-inspiring immortal general looks just like us after reincarnation...¡±

    Li Wuya asked, ¡°Guild President... This... can we really learn this stuff? Will we be the reincarnation of this immortal general?¡±

    They knew that it was just a story, but it looked incredibly real even through the screen; it was unimaginable!

    ¨C Meanwhile, outside the shop ¨C

    ¡°There¡¯s a new shop here?¡± A few stylishly-dressed young cultivators curiously looked at the shop front. They were about to enter when the clerks from the neighboring shops hurried over to stop them. ¡°Lord, you can¡¯t enter this shop. Would youe to our shops instead?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t enter? Why not?¡±

    ¡°They offended someone they can¡¯t afford to offend...¡± someone exined. ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from this shop.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The shopfront was even quieter than before.

    Of course, inside the shop, the employees were bursting with excitement when they learned that they could experience a true immortal¡¯s life after reincarnation!

    ¡°Guild President, if we y it ourselves...¡± Li Wuya was about to ask if the employees had a discount. However, after ncing at the prices on the small ckboard which was 80 crystals for activation and 2 crystals per hour forputer time, they could well afford it. Instead, he asked, ¡°When we have no customers, can we pay and y the game?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mr. Fang said.

    He pointed at the eight words on the small ck board and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind others. y if you want but get out otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Right! Right! Right!¡± Li Wuya said in excitement, ¡°y if you want but get out otherwise!¡±

    He wished that no one woulde.

    Since there were no customers in the shop, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t mind his employees acting as customers and ying the game during work hours.

    ¡°You can also watch Jade Dynasty and Shu Mountain; don¡¯t get obsessed with the game,¡± Mr. Fang reminded them.

    ¡°Okay! Guild President!¡± Everyone was busy ying the game.

    After returning from lunch, Mr. Fang said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat.¡±

    ¡°Oayk! Guild President!¡± Everyone was busy ying the game.

    ¡°Remember...¡±

    ¡°Okay! Guild...¡± Before they could finish speaking, they saw the message on the screen, [Your game time has reached the limit...]

    ¡°...¡± They all looked at Mr. Fang morosely; anyone who saw them would cry since it was so sad. ¡°Can¡¯t we y a little more... Just a little...¡±

    Mr. Fang looked at his employees. ¡°Are you here to work or y games?¡±

    As time went by, the yers in the other two shops discovered this new game and began to y it without Mr. Fang¡¯s rmendation.

    Devil May Cry 3 was indeed great, but it focused on warriors and was not an ideal game for cultivators. In the game, most cultivators got beaten senseless, and they found that Xianxia games were more to their taste.

    Several days passed, and the new shop still had no customers. Besides Li Wuya and Li Lanruo who were busy acting as both employees and customers, no one came into the shop or even asked about their business.

    This morning, Li Lanruo and the others were about to leave Taiwang Inn and head to Origins Inte Club when they heard, ¡°Look! The little princess of the Jiang Family has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Really? Even the little princess of the Jiang Family came to the Heavenly Academy?!¡±

    ¡°Wang Xie, Nangong Zhuo, Xun Yuan... Including the geniuses who are already studying in Heavenly Academy... My goodness, what a crowd...¡±

    A message appeared on Mr. Fang¡¯s newmunication jade, [Boss, is your shop open? ]

 Chapter 429 - Pick Up in A Supercar?

    <h4>Chapter 429: Pick Up in A Supercar?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang still had a lucky treasure chest to open. He had been busy ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3, but it was about time to open it.

    Mr. Fang chose a good day with warm sunshine.

    After washing his hands, he drank some Coke to celebrate this event.

    Then, he opened the treasure chest.

    [Beep! You got Pegassi Osiris (Unlimited).]

    ¡°Wu...¡± Mr. Fang almost spat out the Coke in his mouth. This was a damn race car?!

    It was a remake of a car from Grand Theft Auto 5.

    Many cars appearing in Grand Theft Auto 5 originated from the world where Fang Qi had been before he traveled through space and time. For example, the Pegassi Osiris was a supercar based on the Pagani Huayra and Enzo Ferrari Ne.

    If Mr. Fang had gotten such a car before he traveled through space and time, he would have been thrilled. But now...

    He nced at the low antique buildings and the wide roads. Although the street was wide and t, there were cultivators walking around, and demon beasts and beast-drawn carriages ran. Then, he thought of his car...

    Mr. Fang scratched his head. <i>This isn¡¯t good...</i>

    However, he thought back to Dungeon Fighter Online. If this game was released, these people were going to witness Satellite Beam, Gaebolg Punch, etc.

    Then, he looked at the spiritual boats flying in the sky. The people here had flying spiritual artifacts, and his was a spiritual artifact for driving on the ground...

    Emmmm...

    Suddenly, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t think that his car would pose a problem.

    ¨C The Inner section of the Taiwang Inn ¨C

    Everything here was more luxurious than the outer section.

    Each person here lived in a separate cottage which was spacious and equipped with high-level cultivation infrastructure.

    In fact, the Heavenly Academy¡¯s exam was a threshold for ordinary people to see if they could enter the school, which was the Heavenly Academy¡¯s initial purpose of the exam.

    However, it gradually started to change. Some geniuses had begun to use this opportunity to examine each other¡¯s strength and see who was stronger.

    Even though they wouldn¡¯t show all their trump cards and fight until the death, they could use this asion topete with each other in front of all the talented people from all over the world to figure out a rough ranking.

    Of course, this year¡¯s Heavenly Academy exam meant more than this. Otherwise, it would be the same as the previous exams.

    This year¡¯s academy exam was especially grand for three reasons.

    The first reason was the Mystic Fate Jade. Nangong Zhuo came for this treasure. Even though no one knew about its power yet, it was from Fortune Golden Pce, and it was enough for people to go crazy over it.

    The second reason was...

    Jiang Xiaoyue was sitting in the courtyard of her private cottage.

    ¡°Princess Your Highness, Gongzi Xun of the Xun Family had this gift delivered to you...¡±

    ¡°Why did he give me a gift? Do I know him that well?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was busy ying with hermunication jade; a penguin icon kept jumping. She said impatiently, ¡°Return it!¡±

    ¡°Princess Your Highness, Young Master Nangong of the Nangong Family...¡±

    ¡°Aya! I told you to return it!¡±

    ¡°Princess Your Highness, Gongzi Xu of the Xu Family is waiting outside, hoping to see you...¡±

    ¡°Tell him I¡¯m not back!¡± She continued to y with themunication jade.

    After all, Xiaoyue was very popr.

    However, the most important reason lied with the Heavenly Academy. It was said that the winner of the exam would be the final disciple of Gu Tingyun, the Old Academy Master, and be taught his world-famous Heavenly Insight Scroll.

    It was said that Gu Tingyun had used this technique to predict several disasters for different ns and families. In fact, even the locations of previous openings of the Fortune Golden Pce and some of the treasures in the pce were obtained by him ahead of time.

    Many geniuses who had nevere out of their respective families came to the exam for this purpose.

    ...

    ¨C At the entrance of the inte caf¨¦ ¨C

    When Li Lanruo and the others came to the shop, they saw Mr. Fang ying with a strange sapphire-colored spiritual artifact in front of the shop.

    The streamlined body of the spiritual artifact looked like a small spiritual boat. But instead of the usual weaving-shuttle or sword shape for spiritual boats, the front of this spiritual artifact looked like a weird snakehead.

    It had the same unique metal luster as the square spiritual artifacts puters) in the shop.

    This artifact and all the artifacts inside the shop looked as if they came from a different world.

    ¡°Guild President, what¡¯s this spiritual artifact?¡± Li Lanruo asked curiously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a spiritual boat... Can it fly?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mr. Fang nced at the street and said, ¡°Flying is strictly forbidden inside the city, right? This thing runs on the ground.¡±

    ¡°It runs on the ground...?¡± Li Wuya studied the strange spiritual artifact curiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy a mount if you want to run on the ground? It¡¯s cheap and just needs a little time to tame. Why did you get a spiritual artifact?¡±

    For cultivators, they could produce ground artifacts but didn¡¯t think it was necessary with so many demon beasts around.

    At this moment, some passing cultivators pointed in their direction. ¡°Look at that guy... Is that thing a spiritual boat?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding. What kind of spiritual boat has wheels?¡±

    ¡°Can it... fly in the sky as well?¡±

    ¡°I wonder who designed this weird spiritual boat. What a sucker...¡±

    Ignoring them, Mr. Fang nced at hismunication jade.

    ¡°Hey! Guild President, howe yourmunication jade looks different.¡± Li Lanruo looked over curiously. Usually,munication jades were rectangle or round, but the one in Fang Qi¡¯s hand was a thin jade slip withplicated patterns.

    When the jade lit up, a virtual screen appeared on it, and a spiritual cursor moved on the virtual screen.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaoyue walked out of her private cottage holding amunication jade that looked exactly like Fang Qi¡¯s.

    ¡°The young master of the Xun Family is holding a banquet in Essence Celestial Pavilion today and invited many people to tour Yuanyang City. Why didn¡¯t you reply to his invitation? You must express your appreciation to the people who send you gifts even if you don¡¯t ept them...¡±

    The message came from her mother.

    ¡°Why should I ept his invitation? I won¡¯t go today. Boss released a new game, and I¡¯ll go y the game!¡± she quickly said to themunication jade, ¡°Boss, when will youe and pick me up? I don¡¯t know the way!¡±

    ncing at this message, Mr. Fang thought for a moment and then looked at the race car before him. [Should I drive over and pick you up?]

 Chapter 430 - Still Your Boss

    <h4>Chapter 430: Still Your Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Drive over?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue blinked. ¡°Boss, did you buy a carriage?¡±

    ¡°I wonder what kind of demon beast is pulling his carriage...¡± She looked up into the sky and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be as good as mine! My mount is a prehistoric rare beast, the best of the best; I¡¯ll scare the dumb boss a little with it!¡±

    She smiled smugly. After all, she was no longer the girl who had no money but had a big appetite.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang had gotten in the car. ¡°You guys watch the shop for me. I¡¯ll go pick up someone and be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Well... Guild President.¡± Li Lanruo looked at the doors of the spiritual artifact that were opened like a pair of metal wings, saying, ¡°No flying spiritual artifacts can fly inside Yuanyang City. Can your small flying boat... can it work?¡±

    Different from Half City and Jiuhua City, Yuanyang City¡¯s array deactivated all the flight spiritual spells and thus didn¡¯t need guards to patrol the city. Even the people with powerful backgrounds and privileges couldn¡¯t fly in the city.

    ¡°Look! This hillbilly from somewhere wants to activate a spiritual boat inside Yuanyang City?¡± Many passing cultivators said in disdain while looking at Fang Qi and riding on their demonic horses.

    In the next moment, with the sound of tires grinding on the ground, a blue shadow shot out, leaving a puff of dust behind it.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°Howe there is such a spiritual artifact?!¡±

    ¡°Today, Gongzi Xun invited all the geniuses to a banquet in Essence Celestial Pavilion and to ride around the city together afterwards...¡± A young man riding a ck tigerughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that I¡¯m on Gongzi Xun¡¯s list; he is inviting me to this gathering.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± His guards immediately offered their congrattions.

    ¡°I spent a fortune on this nine-patterned demonic tiger.¡± He pointed at his mount smugly and asked, ¡°Do you think Gongzi Xun will like...¡±

    Before he could finish, a weird-shaped sapphire-blue spiritual artifact shed past them.

    ¡°What was that?!¡± They looked baffled.

    Even the demonic tiger blinked in shock, thinking that its eyes yed tricks on it.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a spiritual boat...?¡±

    ¡°How can a spiritual boat run on the ground?¡± That young master waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sir! Sir! You have a pair of sharp eyes. This wind-patterned horse is absolutely a treasure in my shop! It runs so steadily that you¡¯ll feel nothing riding on it.¡±

    A young man led a big handsome horse out of a shop.

    He patted the horse on the back and said, ¡°Not bad. Not...¡±

    He looked up and saw a blue tornado shing past him.

    It was so fast and steady that it looked like it floated along the road.

    The young man pointed at the fast disappearing spiritual artifact and asked, ¡°Can it be as steady as that thing?¡±

    The shop owner¡¯s face turned dark and didn¡¯t reply.

    The young man immediately mounted the horse. ¡°Go! Follow it!¡±

    He was curious. <i>What was that thing?!</i>

    ...

    ¨C In front of the beast stables of the Taiwang Inn ¨C

    ¡°Gongzi Xun! Please!¡±

    ¡°Brother Nangong! Brother Xu! Gentlemen! Please!¡± A dignified-looking young man wearing a green robe cupped his hands to the people around him.

    The guy that he called Brother Nangong was a big figure, and he had a wide face, a wide forehead, and a mild expression.

    Suddenly, someone pointed at the entrance. ¡°Isn¡¯t she...¡±

    A cute loli wearing a in white dress walked out the gate while dragging a rare and majestic white deer with her.

    ¡°Well! It has been a long time since I came out with Little Bell.¡± The loli rubbed the big white deer¡¯s fluffy head, looking quite pleased.

    The white deer had a pair of silver bells hanging on its neck, and they tinkled while it walked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the little princess of the Jiang Family?¡±

    ¡°Howe she¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°She declined Gongzi Xun¡¯s invitation. I wonder where she¡¯s going?¡±

    With a polite smile, Xun Yuan walked over and asked, ¡°Sister Jiang, where are you going? Should I give you a lift?¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue shook her head and patted the big white deer¡¯s head. ¡°Little Bell, let¡¯s go!¡±

    At this moment, piercing roars that sounded like they came from tigers and dragons appeared from the depth of the beast stables. Instantly, dark clouds gathered in the sky as if an ultimate demon was about toe out!

    Then, they heard a series of ear-deafening roars.

    Hearing this roar, the other demon beasts inside the stables all knelt as if they were at the bottom of the food chain and had heard the roar of an existence at the top. The fear that came from the bottom of their hearts turned the whole stables into an uproar!

    ¡°Ugh?! Little Bell? What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s big white deer also had panic in its eyes and couldn¡¯t move even though she pulled.

    Nangong Zhuo¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°That damn beast of mine is making trouble again. Wait for me for a few seconds.¡±

    After a ck sh, he vanished. Then, he came out from the beast stables while riding on a ck horse with one horn. Covered in pitch-ck scales, it looked as if it had been transformed from some other demon beast.

    When the ck horse walked out, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s white deer¡¯s legs turned to jelly and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Hey! Little Bell, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pulled, but it didn¡¯t budge. Angry, she rested her hands on her waist and stomped her feet.

    Someone chuckled on the side and said, ¡°I think this little deer is frightened.¡±

    At this moment, she received a message on hermunication jade. [Xiaoyue, where are you?]

    [I¡¯m in front of the beast stables of the Taiwang Inn.]

    She was furious!

    After sending the message in anger, she red at her big white deer. ¡°Why are you so cowardly?!¡±

    ¡°Brother Nangong!¡± With a light sigh, Xun Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°Your mount is perfect in every aspect other than its bad temper. Princess Jiang, if you are in a hurry, you can ride my mount.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to take your mount?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was furious that such a thing would happen when she took her Little Bell for an outing.

    At this moment, they heard a strange sounding from the distance.

    Then, with a blue sh, a weird-shaped ¡®spiritual artifact¡¯ raced over and steadily stopped before Xiaoyue.

    The car window slid down, and Mr. Fang poked out his head. ¡°Xiaoyue, get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Dumbfounded, Jiang Xiao pointed at Mr. Fang¡¯s car. ¡°Isn¡¯t... it...?!¡±

    ¡°Its the Pagassi Osiris supercar. Very awesome. Do you want to have a ride in it?¡± Mr. Fang arched his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue yelled cheerfully and then nced at Little Bell by her side. ¡°But... my Little Bell can¡¯t move now!¡±

    Mr. Fang got out of the car and pressed a button on the car key. The roof of the car retracted, and Mr. Fang threw the big white deer onto the backseat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get in!¡± He put on his wind-blocking sunsses and drove away with the excited Jiang Xiaoyue and the baffled white deer.

    The others were left behind in the dust. ¡°!!??¡±

 Chapter 431 - Testing the Water

    <h4>Chapter 431: Testing the Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    ¡°That thing just passed...¡±

    ¡°What was that?! Was it a spiritual boat or a spiritual artifact?!¡±

    ¡°No idea... It looks like a spiritual boat running on the ground, but not quite.¡±

    ¡°Who was that guy?!¡±

    Everyone was full of questions, and the topic changed to the supercar that they had just seen.

    ¡°This guy... Who knows him?¡± Xun Yuan asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the slightest idea...¡±

    ¡°He looks to be quite familiar with the little princess of the Jiang Family though?¡±

    They talked among themselves animatedly.

    While they were talking, arge group of people raced over on all kinds of mounts.

    ¡°The spiritual artifact went that way!¡± A white-robed young master rode over on a panting mount, and he was also feeling dizzy with the violent bumping. ¡°It¡¯s... too... bumpy. WTF? They told me that it would be steady!¡±

    Before the car opened the top, it had reached a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour. Of course, it was bumpy when they tried to chase after the car riding on demon beasts.

    ¡°Hurry! Follow it!¡±

    ¡°Slow... Slow down a bit! How can that thing be so fast?! Hey! It is slowing down! Go!¡±

    ¡°Stop! At least tell me where you bought this spiritual artifact!¡±

    Dust rose again.

    Nonplussed in the wind, Xun Yuan gestured to several servants and said, ¡°Go and find out the identity of that man.¡±

    Xun Yuan looked thoughtful while Nangong Zhuo looked unreadable while sitting on his scaly demonic unicorn.

    <i>How can this thing be so awesome?!</i>

    As for the speed, the extremely powerful demon beast¡¯s speed wouldn¡¯t be slow.

    However, no demon beast could move so steadily at such a high speed. In fact, almost no demon beast-drawn carriages equipped with arrays could achieve this.

    With wind whistling past her ears, Jiang Xiaoyue had been a bit uneasy at first while her hair fluttered in the wind, but she soon rxedpletely and eximed at the sensation.

    The big white deery on the soft backseat, not daring to raise its head.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue turned her head and eximed in surprise. ¡°There are so many people following us!¡±

    ¡°Sit tight!¡± Mr. Fangughed. ¡°Buckle up your big white deer!¡±

    ¡°How do I put the seat belt on Little Bell?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at her little hands, and she couldn¡¯t reach the deer.

    ¡°Move the seat belt with your qi!¡±

    Snap! The big white deer got buckled up on the back seat.

    Swoosh! Mr. Fang stepped hard on the gas pedal.

    In the game, Mr. Fang dared to drive at a speed over 300 kilometers per hour as an ordinary man. With his current strength, he stepped on the gas and raced! ( B oxnovel.c om )

    ¡°My goodness! He is speeding up again?! Howe it doesn¡¯t get tired?!¡±

    ¡°How can a spiritual artifact be tired?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t... can¡¯t catch up!¡±

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon, the car had few followers.

    Shortly, a blue shadow dashed to the door of Mr. Fang¡¯s shop.

    It almost parked before the door horizontally.

    ¡°How are my driving skills?¡± Smug, Mr. Fang killed the engine and opened the door.

    ¡°Superb!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s even better than in the game!¡±

    ¡°Aw...!¡± A pathetic cry came from the backseat.

    ¡°Oh! My Little Bell!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue immediately unbuckled it and saw the big white deer sway in the car with dizziness; it was just missing circling stars before its eyes.

    ng! It passed out.

    Obviously, its first experience in the car ride was very poor.

    ¡°Come out, guys! Help me move this creature inside!¡± Mr. Fang yelled outside the shop.

    ...

    There was no garage in this world, but Mr. Fang could put the car in a storage spiritual artifact, which was very convenient.

    Under his employees¡¯ help, Mr. Fang carried the dumb deer to the lounge area and took the cup of milk tea Jiang Xiaoyue poured for him.

    ¡°This is your Sister Lanruo.¡± Mr. Fang introduced her to the beautiful girl beside him. ¡°She is helping out in the shop and will go to school with you.¡±

    ¡°Hello! Sister Lanruo!¡±

    ¡°This is Elder Li.¡± Mr. Fang pointed at the solemn old man on the side.

    ¡°This is Xin¡¯er.¡± Mr. Fang pointed at the shy girl and said, ¡°They are all new employees of this shop.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± While sipping the milk tea, Jiang Xiaoyue was a bit nonplussed. ¡°Boss, howe you captured an elder as your employee...¡±

    After Mr. Fang introduced these people to each other, the new and old employees got along well.

    Of course, when Li Lanruo and the other two employees learned Xiaoyue¡¯s background, they were speechless.

    ¡°Boss, what did you say?!¡± Their minds turned nk.

    ...

    Meanwhile in the Jiuhua City, the customers created a group chat named the Legend of the Sword and Fairy Communication Group. The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1 had been very popr, and the fanbase grew after the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 was released.

    Jiang Xiaoyue: [I¡¯ll manage the new group! I¡¯ll pull new yers into the group! They are new employees in this shop! They are brand-new! (Husky¡¯s cute face)]

    Liu Ningyun: [New yers again? Let me see!]

    Su Tianji: [My Legend of the Sword and Fairy is indeed super attractive. We have new members so soon?]

    [Lanruo joined the group chat.]

    [Li Wuya joined the group chat.]

    [Little Xin¡¯er joined the group chat.]

    Jiang Xiaoyue: [Wee the new members! ]

    Su Tianji: [New members, do you like Sister Long Kui? Red Kui or Blue Kui? ]

    [TL Note: In the game, a female lead, Long Kui, has two personalities. One has red hair and is aggressive, and the other has blue hair and is gentle.]

    This question drew out many girls who were staying low in the group.

    Ning Bi: [Red Kui is good.]

    Jiang Xiaoyue: [I like Blue Kui! Sister Blue Kui is the best!]

    Dong Qingli: [Don¡¯t you like Xue Jian? I think Xue Jian is so adorable!]

    [TL Note: Xue Jian is another female lead.]

    Song Qingfeng: [Are you all ying this game? I¡¯m still ying Devil May Cry...]

    ¡°...¡±

    They saw the messages in QQ group chat keep jumping up. ¡°Ugh... Boss, there are so many people in the other shops?¡±

    Li Lanruo was still not used to this. [They are so enthusiastic...]

    Tentatively, she sent a message, ¡°Hell, everyone... I like Xu Changqing...¡±

    [TL Note: Xu Changqing is the second male lead in this game.]

    Xichi Spiritual Master: [That young man is good. He¡¯s knowledgeable and has good manners and high cultivation strength!] ( B oxnovel.c om )

    Xu Zixin: [F*ck! Xu Changqing is so handsome!]

    Lin Shao: [I think Xu Changqing is handsome too!]

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Nonplussed, Li Lanruo looked at Mr. Fang. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we discuss sword techniques and spiritual spells here...?¡±

    <i>Howe the discussion turned to another direction?!</i>

    <i>...</i>

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Taiwang Inn ¨C

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time... The exam of the Heavenly Academy is about to begin, right?¡± The dim candlelight shone on Nangong Zhuo¡¯s big figure; his mild face looked a bit grim and deste.

    ¡°Yes,¡± a man answered; he was wearing a ck silk robe with patterns of cloud dragons and swords.

    ¡°The person from the Li Family will attend it too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He snickered. ¡°Although it isn¡¯t convenient to make a move inside Yuanyang City, the rules of this year¡¯s academy exam have changed; I¡¯ll see how you can slip from my grasp this time.¡±

    At this moment, the man whispered something to him.

    ¡°You mean...¡± Nangong Zhuo frowned. ¡°The man who picked up the princess of the Jiang Family is the same one who appeared by the Li Family when Nangong Jiuwen got killed?¡±

    His face turned strange, and his expression became thoughtful.

    ¡°Jiang Family...¡± He looked unreadable. ¡°Before the sword ves make their moves, they jumped out to protect him? Or is he a member of the Jiang Family?¡±

    ¡°Or... it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Go and find out his rtionship with the Jiang Family.¡±

    He stroked his chin while cold glints appeared in his eyes. ¡°Shall I test this guy?¡±

 Chapter 432 - Metal Machines and Spiritual Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 432: Metal Machines and Spiritual Artifacts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Although the story of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 had little to do with the previous game of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, it was still popr among customers of the two shops.

    The spiritual spells and ultimate techniques of the two main characters, Jing Tian and Xu Changqing, were different from those of Li Xiaoyao.

    For example, Xu Changqing mainly cultivated rune spells instead of Sword Dao, and Jing Tian¡¯s main focus was the sword techniques based on the demonic sword for battle instead of the sword control technique. In fact, Jing Tian only cultivated Shu Mountain Faction¡¯s technique taught by Xu Changqing.

    Jing Tian¡¯s greatest strength was his astonishing understanding of Sword Dao due to his identity as the reincarnation of an immortal.

    The yers could feel this strength of his in the game.

    When he yed the game during the Tribtion at Peni, Jing Tian¡¯s strength was still average. Despite Mr. Fang¡¯s own high-level swordsmanship, he felt a clumsiness while using the sword techniques. However, as the story went on, he soon obtained a lot of inspirations in swordsmanship from Jing Tian¡¯s own understanding.

    Different from the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 had two main characters and two storylines, which enabled the yers to y the game and view the world from two perspectives. They could obtain two different kinds of feelings while ying the game.

    The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 focused on reincarnation. The story of the reincarnations of Xu Changqing and Zi Xuan was full of tangled love from three life-times; only when the yers went into this world could they understand the deep feelings which had sustained through their reincarnations.

    Meanwhile, Jing Tian¡¯s storyline was divided into two parts; one featured the Miss of the Tang Family, who was both willful and cute, and the other featured Long Kui, Jing Tian¡¯s sister in his previous life 1,000 years ago who had been asleep in the demonic sword for 1,000 years.

    People felt the weight of this kind of love which hadsted more than 1,000 years.

    It was enthralling for most of the yers in the two old shops and more so for the new yers such as Li Lanruo.

    Since there were no customers visiting the shop, they forgot that they were employees while they yed the game avidly.

    The Legend of the Sword and Fairy Communication Group was always boisterous with messages.

    Li Lanruo gradually joined the discussion and the topics varied from their favorite girl to who was the most handsome male in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy. QQ messages kept beeping all the time.

    Apart from these topics, they also talked about the story of Jade Dynasty and the sword techniques and spiritual spells in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3.

    At the lounge area near the entrance, Xiaoyue sat on a couch with a big white deer. The white deer held a cup of milk tea between its front hooves, enjoying the beverage.

    ¡°Yohahahaha... Milk... Milk tea is so good!¡± It yelled the words out inartictely like a child.

    ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said smugly, ¡°I used to eat the delicacies in the shop every day!¡±

    ¡°Yohahahha... Yeah!¡± It let out a series of deerughter.

    At this moment, a handsome young master who was about 20 years old walked toward the shop followed by an aggressive-looking servant; this young man was wearing a ck robe.

    ¡°Young Master...¡± The clerk from the Cloud-Bathing Shop, the shop next to Fang Qi¡¯s, tried to stop them. ¡°You can¡¯t enter this shop! The shop owner offended Nangong...¡±

    ¡°Auch¨C!¡± he screamed.

    ¡°Get out!¡± The servant knocked him over with a kick and gestured to the young master before him, saying, ¡°Do you know who he is? I don¡¯t care about if its Nangong or Beigong, there¡¯s not a shop in the city that my young master doesn¡¯t dare to enter!¡±

    Ignoring the upheaval behind him, the young master waved his folding fan and nced around at theyout of the shop. ¡°We got the right shop! Theyout of the shopes from the same person who designed that ground spiritual artifact.¡±

    The servant bowed to him and said, ¡°Young Master, the clerk said that the owner of this shop offended people from the Nangong Family...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Its not us who offended them.¡± The young master said indifferently, ¡°The people of the Nangong Family are more arrogant than I am and are an eyesore for everyone! The shop owner is quite a figure. Let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Upon entering, the servant yelled, ¡°Sir...¡±

    He swallowed back his words as he was startled. While pointing at the girl and the deer sitting in the lounge area, he stammered, ¡°This... This...¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The young master froze as well. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the little princess of the Jiang Family?¡±

    He walked over immediately. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see the little princess of the Jiang Family in this ce! What an honor!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue, is he your friend?¡± Mr. Fang looked at the ck-robed young man in bafflement.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tang Yu!¡± The young master cupped his hands and said, ¡°My Tang Family excels in making spiritual artifacts and machines. We saw someone traveling in the city in a ground spiritual boat at a speed greater than ordinary demon beasts, so wee here to... pay a visit.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Do you excel in machines or spiritual artifacts?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The young master looked at Fang Qi as if he were a strange character. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know that my Tang Family alwaysbines machine mechanisms and spiritual artifacts? You can¡¯t separate them apart.¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, I saw your ground spiritual artifact run so fast without any spiritual essence fluctuation. I¡¯m surprised that I can find someone in the same circle in the city.¡±

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m presumptuous, but...¡± The young master asked, ¡°Can you let me have a look of your ground spiritual artifact?¡±

    Mr. Fang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay. But you can only observe it for a moment, and you can¡¯t touch it!¡±

    Then, he took out the supercar from his storage spiritual artifact.

    Looking at the weirdly-shaped but perfect ¡®ground spiritual artifact¡¯, Tang Yuan clicked his tongue and eximed in appreciation, ¡°Perfect! Indeed perfect! Everything connects with each other so well. This shape is designed to perfectly avoid the disturbance of winds when it runs... No spiritual essence! Not a trace of spiritual essence?! It¡¯spletely made with machine mechanisms!¡±

    He looked as if he wanted to stick his head inside the car.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched when he looked at this guy who obviously wished to drive away in his precious race car. He hadn¡¯t imagined that the incident where he raced in his car would draw the attention of a maniac fan of race cars and mechanisms.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the participants in the Taiwang Inn had received a message: [The Heavenly Academy¡¯s exam will begin soon; the participants must arrive at the Heavenly Academy within three days!]

 Chapter 433 - Danger

    <h4>Chapter 433: Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This sword control technique is indeed good!¡± Tang Yu was intently studying the race car when Li Lanruo and the other two shop clerks walked out.

    ¡°Boss, do you have a ce to practice the techniques?¡± The three studied the spiritual spells and sword techniques in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 each day and were eager to try them in real life.

    After ncing around, they couldn¡¯t find a ce where they could test what they had learned.

    They couldn¡¯t do it outside the shop since the city prohibited flying, and even spiritual artifacts couldn¡¯t fly.

    If some shops needed to test their spiritual artifacts, they must apply for approval to remove the array covering a certain area.

    Of course, there was no guarantee that the approval would be granted.

    Mr. Fang scratched his head. For the customers from the other shops, they just tested the techniques in the space in front of the shops and had never encountered such a situation.

    ¡°Ugh?! The sword can fly inside the shop!¡± Li Wuya formed a sword spell with his hand and controlled a flying sword to slowly rise and hover in the air.

    By his side, Li Lanruo yelled in surprise, ¡°Guild President! I know the sword control technique now!¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang saw a figure dashing past him.

    The person crashed into the ss door. The door remained intact, but the person...

    Tang Yu was studying the car outside the door when he heard a loud noise and saw a figure getting stuck onto the door.

    This person couldn¡¯t get down.

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

    Xiaoyue who was sipping milk tea and the big white deer who was holding a cup of milk tea looked nonplussed.

    Tang Yu looked at the figure without a word and then turned back to the car as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°In the future, you must find another ce to practice.¡± With a dark expression, Mr. Fang pulled down the figure. ¡°Don¡¯t make the shop messy and disorderly..¡±

    However...

    Curious, Fang Qi stared at Li Lanruo who was still reeling from the crash. ¡°Did you fly with the sword control technique?¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t obtainplete control of her flight, she had indeed flown up with the sword control technique, which meant that she was almost proficient with it.

    <i>She learned it so fast...?</i>

    After all, many people in Jiuhua City and Half City had spent a long time in practicing the control of the sword, let alone flying on the sword.

    If he put all the credit on the potential fact that the cultivators of Spirit State were more talented... Fang Qi nced at Elder Li Wuya and saw that the old man was still practicing how to control the sword. It would take a long time for him to fly on a sword.

    Mr. Fang beckoned at her. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Are you going out in this spiritual artifact?¡± Tang Yu immediately walked over. ¡°Brother, can you take me with you?¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. <i>Is this guy a close friend of mine?</i>

    Seeing Mr. Fang¡¯s displeasure, the young master added in a hurry, ¡°I heard that you have some trouble with the Nangong Family due to this shop? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. Okay? That¡¯s settled then!¡±

    Then, he got into the car.

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

    He wanted to say that he had antagonized Nangong Family not only because of the shop; he had also killed more than 100 members of that family.

    ...

    ¡°Guild President, where are we going?¡± Sitting in the passenger seat, Li Lanruo watched the fast passing views outside the window.

    ¡°We¡¯re going out of the city.¡± Since she had just begun learning the sword control technique, it was impossible for her to resist the force of the array inside the city; she could only use this technique at full force outside the city.

    Outside the south gate of Yuanyang City was a huge square named Cloud Sea. There were no roads leading down the mountain; this city didn¡¯t even consider receiving any cultivators or warriors who couldn¡¯t fly up.

    There was a parking lot forrge spiritual boats near the gate, and cultivators and small spiritual boats couldnd on this square.

    Since the square was outside the city, there was no array to restrict flying. Fang Qi stopped his car on the edge of the square, and the deep abyss was right beside it.

    The river running out of the city poured down like an upside-down Milky Way. Many spiritual boats and flying cultivatorsnded from the sky, and it was a grand sight.

    Fang Qi got out of the car and said, ¡°How about you try flying here?¡±

    In the next instant, she screamed while an invisible force pushed her off the edge of the square.

    Li Lanruo screamed, ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Soon, a woman wearing a blue dress shot up into the sky while stepping on a sword!

    ¡°My goodness! Look at that sword light!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡±

    The passing cultivators were dazed by the sight.

    Tang Yu was also astonished and yelled with widened eyes, ¡°How does she fly like this?! She is as fast as the Wind King Wings of my Tang Family!¡±

    The vast sky was a fitting practice field for people who had just begun learning the sword control technique since they wouldn¡¯t crash into anything even if they didn¡¯t know how to make turns. With a scream resonating in the sky, the sword energy drew a huge arc in the sky and dashed around with an irregr route like a headless fly.

    But gradually, the person on the sword began to obtain some control of the flight route. Soon, a bright blue sword energy shot through the heavenly mist and spiritual light and slowed down beforending on the square. A woman wearing a blue dress stood on the sword with her hair and clothes pping in the wind. With bright sword light reflecting in her eyes, she looked like a female sword immortal descending from the Heavens.

    The people around her were stupefied.

    Mr. Fang apuded. ¡°Great! Awesome! You are a quick learner!¡±

    She had to learn fast! She almost died of fear!

    However, she had to say, ¡°Thank you, Guild President... I seem to have mastered the sword control technique!¡±

    <i>After all, the Senior had done it for my own good!</i>

    She had to thank Fang Qi while she had the urge to hit him; it was a weird feeling.

    ¡°However, you learned it really fast...¡± While stroking his chin, Mr. Fang looked her up and down curiously and said, ¡°Good. I think you¡¯ll do fine in that academy exam. You can at least flee when someone tries to hunt you down.¡±

    ¡°Flee?!¡± Tang Yu said loudly, ¡°She can outrun most of the cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Can she?¡± Mr. Fang said in bafflement, ¡°I feel like the sword ball of Nangong is quite fast. She still needs to work on her speed while flying on a sword.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tang Yu said in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just buy a shop? Why did they use the sword ball on you?!¡±

    He suddenly froze and said, ¡°A couple of days ago, I heard that Nangong Family lost over 100 people when they tried to hunt down a small family... Are you their targets?¡±

    Glints shed in his eyes. ¡°Do you n to attend the Heavenly Academy¡¯s exam?!¡±

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°She will attend it. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Few forces in the world dare to challenge Nangong Family in public.¡± Tang Yu no longer looked flippant. He said earnestly, ¡°You guys are indeed... amazing!¡±

    He continued, ¡°However, the Nangong Family has many trump cards, and they won¡¯t let you get away from it after you killed so many people. You must be very careful. If thisdy intends to attend the exam alone...¡±

    He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what trump cards you have, but this exam will be extremely dangerous.¡±

 Chapter 434 - Jiang Xiaoyueâ€™s Entrance Exam

    <h4>Chapter 434: Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s Entrance Exam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s the swords instead of the people of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce that you must be wary of. The swords controlled by people are not horrifying. However, if you encounter the people controlled by swords, you must be very careful!¡± The young master said in rare seriousness after he understood the rtionship between these two people and the Nangong Family.

    With narrowed eyes, Fang Qi dug out a cigarette box from his pocket. Looking at thest cigarette, he suppressed his urge to light it and put the lighter back into his pocket.

    He frowned at Tang Yu¡¯s warning.

    He savored the hidden meaning in Tang Yu¡¯s words and began to understand the great depths and umtion of the major forces in the Spirit State.

    Then, he put away the cigarette and shrugged. ¡°Why do people always like making trouble?¡±

    ...

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¨C The Heavenly Academy ¨C

    In the rolling spiritual mountains, there seemed to be spiritual lights shing and purple spiritual essence rising.

    The Heavenly Academy was situated in the depths of the misty spiritual essence.

    In fact, this year¡¯s academy exam went beyond its original purpose. Due to its unusual importance, all the existing disciples of the Heavenly Academy would participate in the exam as well.

    People still could enter the academy through this exam, but it would be extremely difficult to get the first ce and be the Old Academy Master¡¯sst disciple, thus learning the ultimate Heavenly Insight Scroll.

    Of course, for some people, this wasn¡¯t their concern since their goal was not the first ce.

    Nangong Zhuo¡¯s eyes looked cold. ¡°It¡¯s said that that woman of the Li Family has obtained more cultivation strength with the assistance of Mystic Fate Jade?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡± the man wearing a ck silk robe answered, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s said that she has learned a wondrous sword technique, and she can fly extremely fast while standing on a sword! The cultivators saw it on the Cloud Sea Square!¡±

    ¡°Fast?¡± Nangong Zhuo snickered. ¡°How fast can she be? Can she fly faster than my sword?¡±

    ¡°What about that kid with her?¡± Nangong Zhuo asked, ¡°Have you found out about his rtionship with the Jiang Family and his background?¡±

    ¡°His background is not clear,¡± the man said, ¡°I only know that he is close to the little princess of the Jiang Family. He has a shop in the city, but we can¡¯t find out about his background.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s being secretive and trying to act?¡± Nangong Zhuo said, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After that man left, two ghost-like figures appeared from thin air behind Nangong Zhuo.

    The two ck-cloaked figures kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Act after he leaves the city.¡±

    The two figures shot out like two pitch-ck sword beams.

    Nangong Zhuo had cold glints in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll soon find out who you are.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xun Yuan, who had been cultivating in his room, suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the sky outside the window had turned extremely gloomy.

    Crack! A bolt of lightning shot down from the sky with blinding light in the dim sky, and the thunder rumbled.

    ¡°Who has forced the Nangong Family to use sword ves?¡±

    Fragrant flowers in front of the window bloomed, and several yellow birds frolicked around the eaves. A white-robed young master stood in the corridor in the courtyard and looked at the gloomy sky with an ancient scroll in his hand; the characters on the scroll looked ancient andplicated as if they were written in anguage from a distant past. ¡°A tiny petal of a flower or a leaf can change one¡¯s whole life, or it would be meaningless.¡±

    In the sky, with many engravings of strange array patterns, a pair of huge wings made with gold and jade spread out, and a ck-robed young master faintly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll set off before you guys!¡±

    A sh of light shot across the sky!

    Then, many spiritual lights shot up from Yuanyang City like fireflies in the gloomy sky; they used their respective powerful techniques and shot toward the northeast direction in the form of light beams!

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°Boss! We¡¯re setting off now!¡± On Cloud Sea Square, Jiang Xiaoyue waved her little hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the school, Sister Lanruo!¡±

    Then, they drew a long trail of sword beam and joined the magnificent river of spiritual lights.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Our senior sister will be the champion of this year¡¯s academy exam!¡± A voice mumbled in the crowd.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense.¡± In the crowd, a woman wearing a pure-white Daoist robe with a pair of cranes embroidered on the hem lightly pushed back her bamboo hat and nced over. Then, she flew up elegantly riding on the wind. While looking unworldly and ethereal, she followed the crowd in a distance.

    It was the first time that all the masters of the younger generation gathered so close together.

    ...

    Stepping on her flying sword, Jiang Xiaoyue flew to the foremost of the group smugly. ¡°Sister Lanruo, don¡¯t worry. The items in the Boss¡¯s shop are extremely awesome.¡±

    ¡°How many scrolls of the Heavenly Book have you read?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Only three scrolls, and I haven¡¯t fully understood them yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue patted her small chest and promised, ¡°Just watch me!¡±

    When she stayed in the shop, she was only an employee with a super powerful senior and a mighty boss above her, and she had never had an opportunity to show her abilities, Now, she couldn¡¯t suppress the strong urge to show her hand.

    She was extremely pleased. After all, her boss couldn¡¯te to the exam. The most he could do was watch from outside. It was her opportunity to show her abilities!

    She almost jumped with excitement!

    ¡°Ay~ Hear me out. When we¡¯re in the exam, just stay with me; I promise that I¡¯ll bring us to victory! I¡¯ve read all the scrolls of the Heavenly Book and mastered the sword control technique for many years. I can also use all the ultimate techniques including Magic Shield Spell and Ice Roar Spell...¡±

    Li Lanruo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°...¡±

    Her brain went nk.

    She had just encountered the super powerful Senior Fang and wanted to show her hand. However, seeing the super powerful princess who had just appeared, she knew that she had a long way before her.

    The rolling mountains outside the Heavenly Academy were full of all kinds of demonic birds and beasts. In addition, the origins of these spiritual mountains could trace back to the distant ancient times. Although it wasn¡¯t a forbidden zone where no one could pass, these mountains were a dangerous area for ordinary people to move through.

    Meanwhile, these mountains were full of all kinds of spiritual flowers and herbs and even rare treasures.

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) At the same time, they were covered by all kinds of restriction arrays from ancient times. For this exam, the academy had put some other restriction arrays in the mountains.

    The rule for this year¡¯s academy exam was passing this huge area of spiritual mountains and reaching the mountain gate of the Heavenly Academy!

    Of course, this was the basic requirement for passing the exam. The academy only had 81 spots, which meant that not all the cultivators reaching the gate would be epted. They must find as many natural treasures in the mountains as possible, and the people who got the most treasures would rank higher on the list.

    Treasure hunting had been a necessary experience and amon training method for all the cultivators and warriors. Whenever a mystical relic came out, it would drawrge groups of cultivators to explore. This academy used this method to test the participants.

    Of course, the dangers didn¡¯t onlye from the spiritual mountains; they may alsoe from the other participants in the exam.

 Chapter 435 - Playing With the Communication Jade First

    <h4>Chapter 435: ying With the Communication Jade First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the Heavenly Academy¡¯s huge Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship stood all the young cultivators and warriors from all over the ce who were here to participate in the academy exam.

    Yes, there were some warriors among them.

    In the long history of the continent, a few ultimate warrior masters had appeared, and their names were engraved in the history books. Once, an ultimate genius turned from a cultivator to a warrior and finally became the Lord of Emperor Warriors¡ªhe hade from Heavenly Academy.

    Besides Jiang Xiaoyue, there were other demons who looked unlike normal humans; they traveled here from distant ces to seek Dao.

    All kinds of people could be seen here.

    This was the Heavenly Academy.

    A middle-aged man wearing a ck robe stood on the deck in front of the crowd. His grey hair was coiled into a bun at the top of his head, pinned by a wooden pin, and he looked like a disheveled Daoist.

    The other was a silver-haired middle-aged woman wearing a white robe; she looked to be about 40 years old.

    ¡°I think you all understand the rules of this academy exam!¡± the middle-aged man said, ¡°If you have no objections, you can now fly off the spiritual ship and enter the spiritual mountains. You must reach the academy gate by the end of the seventh day. You will be disqualified if you can¡¯t reach the gate by that time even if you obtained many treasures!¡±

    ¡°How difficult can it be?!¡± A voice sounded, and the person jumped off the spiritual ship.

    Then, spiritual lights shot out of the spiritual ship like flower petals scattered down the sky by a fairy.

    ¡°Let¡¯snd on Cloud-Hacking Mountain over there!¡±

    ¡°Here! It¡¯s said that the Ethereal Summit has lots of good stuff!¡±

    ¡°Junior Master Xun, shall we go to the White Cloud Hill?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In Mr. Fang¡¯s shop, a big white deer finished its milk tea and lounged on a couch, feeling aimless after losing the job as a mount.

    Suddenly, shadows appeared before the entrance.

    For the first time, the shop was graced by new yers.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoyue?¡± Jiang Xuan strode into the shop followed by a group of people; some looked tough and wore armor while others had furry ears. Jiang Xuan looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡±

    The big white deer who had been calmly lounging on a couch shivered in fear and dropped onto the ground. ¡°Your... Highness?! Princess Her Highness has gone to take the academy exam!¡±

    ¡°Please get up!¡± Jiang Xuan waved his hand casually. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal in the shop. It¡¯s inconvenient!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Boss...¡± Li Wuya walked up. ¡°Boss is out. What do you want to y? We have the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3; it¡¯s super fun!¡±

    Then, he immediately corrected himself, ¡°It¡¯s super helpful for cultivation!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Jiang Xuan thought for a moment, remembering that all the old yers expressed themselves this way in the inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°I¡¯m an old driver! Get me milk tea and instant noodles!¡± Jiang Xuan yelled.

    ¡°!!??¡± Li Wuya and Li Xin¡¯er froze.

    <i>What is an old driver?!</i>

    ¡°Zhen Yan! Xue Ming! Go and pour a few cups of milk tea!¡± Seeing the puzzlement on the clerks¡¯ faces, Jiang Xuan was a bit embarrassed, wondering if he had got the wrong words.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    He had only gotten to the part of Jade Dynasty where Biyao died and was eager to watch the rest!

    He took a seat and put on the virtual reality headset before clicking open Jade Dynasty and beginning to watch intently.

    ¡°Sir...¡± Li Wujia¡¯s face twitched while he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try our new game, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3?¡±

    ¡°I... I want to try it!¡± A big white deer walked over with a handful of crystals in its mouth.

    ¡°Are... Are they enough?!¡± It yelled like a toddler who was just learning how to speak and shook the storage bag on its back. ¡°If not, I... I have more!¡±

    It sounded as if it was still practicing the humannguage.

    ¡°...¡± It had drank milk tea, and now it even wanted to y the game?!

    The two employees exchanged a look, wondering what kind of demons hade to visit the shop while the shop owner was out!

    As members of a small family, they were shocked by the strange developments.

    ¡°Yohahahaha! This is so fun! It¡¯s very helpful for my transformation into the human form!¡± Since the princess didn¡¯t need her to be the mount today, the deer decided to take the opportunity to y the game.

    The two shop clerks felt like crying, wondering what was happening.

    <i>Boss! Pleasee back! Can we really let this thing y?</i>

    ...

    However, Mr. Fang was quite busy now.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators in Jiuhua City and Half City widened their eyes when they saw the message in the group chat. ¡°F*ck! Where¡¯s this ce?!¡±

    A photo was posted in the group, showing a dense forest with an abundance of spiritual essence. Obviously, someone had taken a selfie, and there was also a pretty girl wearing a blue long dress beside her.

    ¡°Look at the bottom on the right! They are seven-leaf flowers!¡±

    ¡°Look at the left! That¡¯s a thousand-year-old Moonlight Grass!¡±

    ¡°Dang! Dang! Dang!¡± Smug, Jiang Xiaoyue pulled out QQ Interface on her newmunication jade. The newmunication jade newly developed by the Wuwei Daoist Alliance couldn¡¯t contain things that were tooplicated, but it contained QQ. After downloading QQ, they could transfer the QQ messages into data supported by spiritual essence on themunication jade.

    In this way, the users just needed to connect QQ on themunication jade to the inte caf¨¦ in Yuanyang City.

    Of course, it would take the cultivators many years to develop their own APPs as in the real smartphones.

    She took a picture of herself with a victory hand and posted, [Now, I¡¯m on Cloud-Hacking Mountain outside the Heavenly Academy!]

    Soon, a picture of the cute Jiang Xiaoyue appeared in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy Communication Group.

    ¡°Sister Lanruo, let¡¯s take a selfie and send it to the group chat, okay?¡±

    Li Lanruo was dazed. <i>You promised that you would bring me to victory! But now?! You are ying with themunication jade and taking selfies?!</i>

    If the Old Academy Master knew about it, he might be so angry that he would forbid ying withmunication jade during the exam.

    ...

    The big white deer was still ying games.

    Without any knowledge about games, it just yed blindly; it yed an online game instead of a single-yer game.

    On the screen, a female wizard wearing cotton clothes stood there with a small wooden sword in her hand.

    Several warriors stood in front of her.

    A tough voice came from the Jiuhua Army Channel, ¡°Guys, what are you doing in the newbie vige?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re teaching a girl how to y the game! You know what? This girl is super cute! She speaks like a toddler and is cuter than my own little sister!¡±

    ¡°What?! There are girls in the game?!¡± A warrior hacked the monster before him and said in excitement.

    ¡°Yohahahaha! You guys are so awesome!¡± A little wizard named Lu Xiaoxian looked pleased with a wooden sword in her hand.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 436 - Sneak-Attack and Also Steal Potato Chips?

    <h4>Chapter 436: Sneak-Attack and Also Steal Potato Chips?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Heavenly Academy couldn¡¯t sit back and watch if these participants fell into mortal danger, so it gave each of them a Heavenly Insight Token, a spiritual artifact looking neither like gold nor jade. Once it was activated, it would release a spiritual stamp with great defensive power while sending a message to the cultivators of the Heavenly Academy on the Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship.

    Although only a part of the mountainous area was set aside as the exam area, the space was still vast, and the ship couldn¡¯t monitor everything happening in the exam area. However, once this token was activated, the message would be sent to the spiritual ship; it meant that the participant forfeited the exam and would be rescued by cultivators of the Heavenly Academy.

    Of course, this token didn¡¯t guarantee safety. The participants might die before they could activate the tokens, or some powerful force might just break the defensive stamp of the token and kill them. Everything was possible.

    In Cloud-Hacking Mountain outside Heavenly Academy, Jiang Xiaoyue began to broadcast her exam by posting texts and images on QQ with themunication jade. On the other hand, she had a bag of potato chips.

    ¡°Sister Lanruo, do you want more?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue crunched on the potato chips and handed a bag bigger than her head to Li Lanruo while saying with a smirk, ¡°Now, Boss can¡¯t stop me from eating!¡±

    While eating potato chips, Li Lanruo said with great enjoyment, ¡°So delicious! Howe we don¡¯t have potato chips in the shop?¡±

    ¡°I got it from a gift box at the new year party!¡± She hadined about her bad luck when she saw others getting items like the ck Snow Treasure Sword or Rune No. 13. But now facing Li Lanruo who had never opened gift boxes, she was quite smug. ¡°It¡¯s a new item that the shop has never sold yet!¡±

    At this moment, some faint, irregr noises came from the hidden ces near them.

    ¡°Look!¡± A ck-robed young cultivator pulled the leaves before his eyes and saw a loli and a blue-clothed beauty who were busy eating potato chips, oblivious to the things around them.

    ¡°They are alone?!¡± Another ck-clothed young man said as if he had discovered a new continent. ¡°They show no signs... they haven¡¯t discovered us for one bit!¡±

    He beckoned at hispanions. ¡°Come over here! Come over here!¡±

    ¡°That girl... seems to be the little princess of the Jiang Family?!¡± A yellow-clothed young man froze as if he had recognized Jiang Xiaoyue. ¡°We might greatly offend the Jiang Family if we attack her.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?! We¡¯ll just take her items and won¡¯t hurt her! In the academy exam, if we don¡¯t dare to attack anyone we meet, it¡¯s better that we just pack and go home!¡±

    ¡°I checked around and found nothing good around this ce. I¡¯m sure that this little girl took them all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± There were about ten people in the group. ¡°Let¡¯s attack at the same time!¡±

    Many masters from major forces had entered this year¡¯s exam, but it didn¡¯t mean that the others had no chance.

    It was hard for cultivators with moderate strengths to survive in the spiritual mountains full of restriction arrays and look for natural treasures.

    For the smart participants, they either joined a master or formed a group with other participants. When they were in danger, they could deal with it withbined forces and thus reduce damage.

    This group of a dozen-or-so cultivators was clearly trying to use this strategy. Some of them came from one force and thus had a tighter bond.

    More than ten people sneak-attacking two! Obviously, they had greater odds of winning!

    ¡°Brother Huang! You guys set a array and restrict their spiritual essence!¡± The ck-clothed cultivator said in a low voice, ¡°Do it at my signal, and I¡¯ll break her protective spiritual artifact with the ck Feather Snake Needle at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Brother Mo, you even brought ck Feather Snake Needles with you?!¡± The yellow-clothed man licked his lips. ¡°I wonder what elixir they are eating; they seem to be enjoying it very much. Let¡¯s take it and try it ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Right! We¡¯ll have a taste of it too!¡± The ck-clothed cultivator sneered. Then, he concealed his presence and moved forward stealthily.

    Next, an air-piercing whistle came.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    With a yell, arge pale blue light surrounded Jiang Xiaoyue and Li Lanruo!

    The light spread to the depths of the mountain around them. Under this light, Jiang Xiaoyue and Li Lanruo¡¯s spiritual essence stopped circting. Meanwhile, several sharp ck needles shot toward them with low whistling sounds!

    It seemed that Jiang Xiaoyue was too dazed to react.

    ¡°Move!¡± The ck-clothed cultivator looked pleased. ¡°We got them!¡±

    At his order, about ten cultivators wearing yellow or ck robes removed their concealment and stealth techniques andunched all kinds of spiritual spells and spiritual artifacts!

    At this moment, they suddenly saw Jiang Xiaoyue holding two metal spiritual artifacts with strange shapes; one was ck, and the other was white.

    The ck-clothed cultivator felt that she didn¡¯t activate any spiritual essence.

    ¡°She is even weaker than I expected!¡± The ck-clothed cultivator sneered.

    The ck holes in the spiritual artifacts suddenly shot out burning mes!

    Crack! Crack...

    The dozen-or-so cultivators and several spiritual artifacts dropped to the ground like dumplings going into the pot!

    ¡°We have suppressed your spiritual essence! What is th...?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue changed the magazines and murmured to herself, ¡°These guns are not good... Without my spiritual essence, their power is so weak!¡±

    ¡°Pu¨C!¡± The ck-clothed cultivator spat out a mouthful blood, and it wasn¡¯t clear if it was caused by the fury or getting shot.

    Li Lanruo was at a loss for words while standing beside her.

    Meanwhile in the distant Jiuhua City, Li Haoran was exining something to his audience with a few bullets engraved with pale blue spiritual patterns in hands, ¡°After many experiments, we¡¯ve produced the eighth type of bullets¡ªSpiritual Pration Bullets!¡±

    While holding one of the bullets, he said, ¡°They are derived from the basic Magnum bullets, and the guns are based on the special guns originating from those in Devil May Cry 3 which can condense demonic energy. On the bullets, we engraved the special arrays used to break protective spiritual artifacts or spiritual spells.¡±

    ¡°Have you tested them?¡±

    ¡°We tested them only at the spiritual shooting range,¡± Li Haoran said, ¡°The shop owner brought Xiaoyue herest time, and she bought some bullets; I wonder if they are effective...¡±

    ¡°Pu-!¡± The ck-clothed cultivator spat out another mouthful of blood and passed out.

    The cultivators who didn¡¯t pass out immediately lowered their heads.

    Xiaoyue sent a screenshot to the group chat. ¡° I¡¯m awesome, eh? I knocked down more than ten cultivators in one breath!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue is the champion!¡±

    Then, she looted them cheerfully and took everything that they had. ¡°Humph! Where were you when I got attacked and robbed every day in the Legend of Mir 2?!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! My spiritual herbs!¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaoyue taking all of their precious spiritual nts, they felt like crying, wondering what kind of spiritual artifacts could unleash such great power without spiritual essence?!

    How could they survive that?!

    They released their Heavenly Insight Tokens. GG!

 Chapter 437 - Sword Slaves

    <h4>Chapter 437: Sword ves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Cloud... Hacking Mountain?¡± Mr. Fang looked at the messages on QQ. Jiang Xiaoyue posted pictures in the group chat while she was collecting the rare nts on Cloud-Hacking Mountain and putting them into her storage bag.

    Despite therge number of precious nts in the spiritual mountains, it wasn¡¯t safe to collect all of them since some ces were guarded by restriction arrays. If the participants were not careful, they would be disqualified while they tried to collect the nts.

    Most of the spiritual treasures and nts in the mountains varied from level 3 to level 6, and there were a few rare level 7 spiritual nts.

    The level 7 treasures were guarded by powerful demon beasts or had their own self-protective mechanisms besides potential restriction arrays. It was extremely difficult to get them.

    All the level 6 spiritual items were guarded by restriction arrays, and some of them were also guarded by demon beasts. If one were lucky, they might find a level 6 item object guarded by a weak restriction array.

    Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw a level 6 spiritual flower surrounded by somelevel 5 spiritual grass in the swamp before them. Obviously, she was quite lucky today.

    Then, she nced around. ¡°Restriction arrays?¡±

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°These restriction arrays are too obvious!¡± Li Lanruo clicked her tongue; these restriction arrays were concealed but not as advanced as those in other ces.

    Were they really this lucky?

    When Jiang Xiaoyue walked closer to the swamp, several cold gazes shed in the darkness.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Good! They¡¯re going to take the bait!¡±

    They saw a harmless loli in a white dress and a beauty wearing a long blue dress.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the woman of the Li Family?!¡± a voice whispered, ¡°For some reason, the Nangong Family is trying to hunt and capture her... I¡¯m surprised that she¡¯s here. Young Master Nangong is around. If we catch her and hand her to the Nangong Family...¡±

    They were excited at this prospect since it was a rare opportunity to gain favors from and establish a rtionship with the Nangong Family!

    ¡°Be careful. The other seems to be a member of the Jiang Family!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. No one can run from the poison of my Thousand-Spider Valley! To help me with this exam, the elders have given me all the top-level poisonous creatures treasured in the valley!¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll rely on you, Daoist Brother Du Zhuzi!¡±

    ¡°No problem! All good!¡±

    While they spoke, Jiang Xiaoyue broke the restriction array and waved her small hand. Then, a small skeleton appeared before her.

    The small skeleton walked up with an ax.

    The small skeleton stopped before the spiritual flower and bent to pick it.

    Suddenly, a big colorful spider sensed danger, and it jumped up and bit the skeleton.

    The small skeleton continued to collect the flower as if nothing had happened...

    The people hidden in the darkness exchanged a look. ¡°Daoist Brother Du Zhuzi, what poison did you use?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Ghost Spider. Its poison will travel all over the body through the meridians and blood veins...¡±

    ¡°!!?? Do you think that thing has meridians?!¡±

    They fell silent.

    <i>Where did this skeletone from?!</i>

    The small skeleton collected the spiritual flower and all the spiritual nts in the area as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue waved her small hand, and the skeleton copsed on the ground. ¡°Here. The level 5 nts are for you.¡±

    Then, they walked away boldly.

    ¡°No!¡± The people hiding in the darkness were not pleased, and their faces darkened.

    ¡°That¡¯s our level 6 spiritual flower!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¨C One minuteter ¨C

    They all dropped to the ground with multiple gun wounds on their bodies. With their storage bags emptied out, they screamed while lying on the ground. ¡°Wait... That¡¯s our spiritual flower...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit us anymore!¡± In their pathetic howls, the useless items from their storage bags were tossed onto their faces. Feeling powerless, they released their Heavenly Insight Tokens.

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¨C Meanwhile, on White Cloud Hill ¨C

    A bright-eyed young man wearing a purple robe and a golden belt emitted purple aura which surged up and condensed into a furious purple dragon around him. Beside the purple dragon, there was a demon snake covered in gold-iron scales that had a pair of wings.

    The ugly and vicious head of the demon snake was as big as a person, but now ity on the ground and couldn¡¯t be deader!

    In Fufang Valley, a white-robed young man with long hair stood with a scroll in his hand. Before himy a huge golden-furred tiger; ity on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle as if the harmless-looking young man was a prehistoric demon beast.

    The white-robed man ambled into the depths of the valley and stopped in front of a huge tree that reached the sky. On the tree was a golden fruit, and the fruit¡¯s presence showed that it had probably reached level 7!

    ¨C On the Ethereal Summit ¨C

    An astonishing sword energy shed down as if it descended from the sky. On the high cliff surrounded by white clouds, sword energies with sharp and crystal-clear essence knocked down more than half of the boulders on the mountain, startling many birds into flying away. A woman wearing a pure white Daoist robe and a bamboo hat wiped blood off her cheek, and the cultivators who had tried to besiege the mountain and attack hery on the ground.

    From the looks of it, more than half of the cultivators on the Ethereal Summit were packed here.

    ¡°Senior Sister, here are the spiritual items that they collected.¡± A green-clothed girl spat and said, ¡°They are as blind as bats, daring to rob us when we found good items. Now, their stuff belongs to us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The woman nodded slightly and wiped blood from the tip of her sword with a white silk handkerchief.

    ...

    Fierce battles were happening everywhere all the time. However, in one ce, things were very quiet.

    ¡°Young Master Nangong!¡± A tall young man wearing a robe with clouds, dragons, and sword patterns on it stood with his hands sped behind his back.

    Behind him stood almost 100 cultivators. ¡°We are willing to follow Young Master Nangong!¡±

    Nangong Zhuo¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°I saw that the woman of the Li Family had gone in the direction of Cloud-Hacking Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the group chat ¨C

    ¡°@Mr. Fang. Where¡¯s the despicable boss?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her foot; she was showing off her loot but couldn¡¯t find her despicable boss.

    ¨C In the sky above the Cloud Sea Square outside Yuanyang City ¨C

    Under the gloomy clouds, a figure stood on the de of a sword.

    The people on the ground pointed at him. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    In the high sky, surrounded by lightning shes, two ck shadows hovered in the gloomy clouds like ghosts.

    The person standing on the sword was closer to the ground, and people could roughly see that he was a young man wearing a blue-and-white robe.

    In the sky, the two shadows suddenly moved closer at a horrifying high speed. Covered in ck cloaks, their hands and feet were coiled by chains, and clouds of creepy pitch-ck mists were emanating out from their cloaks, making them look neither like humans nor ghosts.

    One of the shadows pointed its finger.

    Fang Qi slightly frowned, finding this sword technique resembled the one used by Nangong Jiuwen.

    He slightly moved to the side at a speed undetectable by the naked eye.

    Boom! With an earth-shaking noise, a spiritual boat behind him and the cliff behind the spiritual boat were hacked open like tofu!

    ¡°The same sword technique, but the power is unbelievably greater? Howe it feels like this guy cultivated the Evil-Avoiding Sword Technique?¡± Mr. Fang muttered.

    [TL Note: The Evil-Avoiding Sword Technique is a technique in a ssic wuxia novel written by Jin Yong, and the practitioners have to be male and cut off their own genitals.]

    ¡°Hurry! Retreat into the city!¡± The cultivators outside the city scrambled to run.

    ¡°That...¡± Suddenly, a cultivator yelled in shock, ¡°Those are sword ves of the Nangong Family!¡±

    ¡°Who is he?! He dares to face the Nangong Family¡¯s sword ves and not run?!¡±

    ¡°Run?!¡± another cultivator said in a snicker, ¡°How can he run?!¡±

    [Beep! You receive a new task.]

    New Task: Establishing Dominance is Required to Keep a Foothold (1)

    Task Description: Please defeat your enemies in the most shocking and dominating way.

    Task Reward: Fortune Prize Wheel]

 Chapter 438 - Mr. Fang Failed to Establish Dominance?

    <h4>Chapter 438: Mr. Fang Failed to Establish Dominance?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang looked up at the two half-human and half-ghost figures who shed by in cloaks. <i>I can defeat them, but what is the most shocking and dominating way?</i>

    While people of the Nangong Family were still cultivators, the sword ves were human-shaped weapons designed solely for battles!

    Each of their attacks emitted frightening murderous spirit and the nauseating smell of blood, reminding people of the many tombs that buried the poor souls that had died under their swords.

    The Nangong Family of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce had gained its reputation mainly because of the sword ves.

    The Nangong Family had gotten even more overbearing in recent years, inducing disapproval from the other major families. However, the other families hadn¡¯t shown their displeasure yet since they knew the Nangong Family had gotten a lot of benefits from the depths of the Fortune Golden Pce; another reason was that the Nangong Family had many trump cards.

    This super force had raised war weapons which only had killing in mind. They couldn¡¯t feel fatigued and had no emotions.

    For a long time, no one had ever seen any of these war weapons damaged. In the history of the Spiritual State, these war weapons turned everywhere they went into a wastnd but remained intact themselves.

    Engulfed by thick smoke, red and ck huge sword energies hacked down, and people could hear the shrill screams inside the smoke.

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) The mountains on both sides shattered, turning into many giant rocks before copsing into the abyss.

    If not for the extremely powerful defense system of Yuanyang City, this city would have been destroyed by the residual energy waves of the attacks.

    A spiritual light rose outside Yuanyang City. Obviously, the city had activated its defense system. When some sword energies crashed onto the spiritual light, they exploded and scattered like fireworks.

    The guards standing on the city wall split and gave way to a powerful-looking, middle-aged man who had grey hair. He emitted a mountain-like presence which could shock people when they looked at him.

    ¡°Mr. Casten!¡± The guards in the area quickly greeted him.

    The middle-aged man gave them a slight nod and then looked up at the sky with an unreadable expression.

    ¡°Thest time that Nangong Family sent out sword ves was about 200 years ago, right?¡± Standing beside him was a middle-aged cultivator wearing a long robe; he looked schrly, elegant, and otherworldly.

    ¡°Yeah. It has been a long time.¡±

    ¡°Casten Zong, how many attacks do you think this young man can block?¡± The long-robed, middle-aged cultivator asked.

    The Casten didn¡¯t reply, looking thoughtful.

    ¡°Five?¡± The long-robed, middle-aged man gave a range.

    ¡°About ten,¡± Casten Zong said, ¡°From the looks of it, he will lose soon.¡±

    ¡°What a pity! Why did this talented young man mess with yjr Nangong Family?¡±

    The moment he said it, they heard loud noises under the wall.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Is this kid crazy?!¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s waiting to be killed!¡±

    In the sky, the young man stepping on the flying sword seemed to have been forced into a corner by the strikes of the sword ves. Despite the great speed of his flying sword, the sword ves had built a dense and horrifying of sword energies from which no one could escape!

    However, they saw the young man standing on the flying sword do something that they could never have imagined!

    Looking at the horrifying sword attacks from both sides, Mr. Fang lit up a cigarette cheerfully.

    The cigarette end lit up and looked bright against the gloomy sky.

    Then, two pitch-ck sword energies shot past him!

    Crack! ( B oxnovel.c om )

    Boom!

    The sword energies hacked down huge pieces from the mountains on both sides.

    The whole area fell silent.

    Then, a thinyer of spirit light covered with strange treasure patterns and white res surrounded Fang Qi.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Intact, Mr. Fang blew out some smoke from his mouth.

    His left hand slightly opened, and the spirit light quickly shrunk and transformed into an exquisite palm-sized hollow metal ball covered by strange cloud patterns.

    It emitted radiant light and looked as dazzling as a mini sun in his hand!

    ¡°This is...!?¡±

    ¡°He blocked the attacks?!¡±

    All the cultivators watching the battle gasped and forgot to close their mouths.

    ¡°What is that spiritual treasure?!¡±

    ¡°He used it to block the attacks of two sword ves and remained intact?!¡±

    ¡°Ultimate treasure! It must be an ultimate treasure on the same level as those from the Fortune Golden Pce!¡±

    Golden Sun Wheel!

    It was one of the ultimate spiritual treasures of the Kunlun Faction from the movie ¡®Shu Mountain¡¯!

    In the movie, even the Youquan Blood Demon couldn¡¯t break it before it absorbed the energy from the Blood Cave!

    At this moment, the sword vesunched several strikes, and these strikes were as dense as mountains and contained greater force!

    Ding!

    Dang!

    With two huge noises, the two swords hacked onto the spiritual treasure, and the people saw that the young man in the sky didn¡¯t move a muscle and remained intact! Not even a strand of his hair was hurt!

    ¡°Did he get it from the Fortune Golden Pce?!¡±

    Many cultivators were green with envy, and they had the urge to rush over and grab it from Mr. Fang.

    <i>Howe there is such an awesome treasure in the world?!</i>

    Meanwhile, Casten Zong exchanged a surprised look with the cultivator wearing the long robe.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that he has such a trump card; no wonder he dares to challenge the Nangong Family!

    The long-robed cultivator shook his head while he watched the sword ves hack onto the Golden Sun Wheel tirelessly. ¡°This spiritual treasure is indeed powerful, but he can¡¯t win by defending. When his spiritual essence runs out, he will die for sure!¡±

    The Casten nodded. ¡°The sword ves only attack and never defend. He might be able to kill one sword ve with a sudden suicidal attack, but who would trade their life with a sword ve?¡±

    ¡°This young man will die soon!¡±

    While they talked, many cultivators eagerly moved closer toward the edge of the array as if they were waiting for the spiritual treasure to drop.

    However, before the Casten finished his words, a bronze crescent-shaped spiritual treasure appeared in Fang Qi¡¯s hand.

    While holding the burning Golden Sun Wheel with one hand, Fang Qi formed a sword spell with the other hand and controlled the Golden Moon Wheel to rotate around him like a new moon.

    He remained still when the two sword ves attacked again.

    With two crisp noises, two figures separated while the Golden Moon Wheel drew an elegant arc like a new moon!

    Dumbfounded, all the people saw that thee sword ves had been somehow cut into two halves.

    The cultivators who had been waiting to pick up the spiritual treasures backed off subconsciously!

    However, the battle wasn¡¯t over. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a vast amount of ck smoke rushed out of the broken bodies, and the broken body parts came together, repairing themselves!

    ¡°I remember now!¡± one cultivator on the ground yelled in shock, ¡°About 200 years ago, the sword ves of the Nangong Family entered the Spirit-Destroying Array in Green Bull Valley. When they came out, all the cultivators in the valley had their heads chopped off, but the sword ves remained intact!

    ¡°I thought the rumor was wrong, but now I know it¡¯s true!¡±

    With the cigarette dangling between his lips, Mr. Fang watched in surprise while the sword ves healed themselves. ¡°They¡¯re still alive?¡±

    The Casten¡¯s expression slightly changed. ¡°It seems that we have underestimated the depths of this ancient family that has received this great inheritance!¡±

 Chapter 439 - Do You Have a Garbage Can?

    <h4>Chapter 439: Do You Have a Garbage Can?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Ancient Families with Inheritance referred to the super powers with the longest history on the Spiritual State; they included six of the most ancient human families such as Nangong, Wang, and Xun, and one demon family, the Jiang Family, forming the most famous seven ancient families.

    Each family was an existence with an extremely solid background and powerful inheritance from antiquity.

    Meanwhile, super forces such as the Heavenly Academy was independent and parallel to these families.

    These families were famous not only for their great strengths, ancient history, and vast umtions. Their ultimate geniuses in each generation inspired awe and respect, and many people talked about them.

    Some even struck fear into people.

    For example, when he was 19, Nangong Zhuo of the Nangong Family entered the Heavenly Abyss Sea and killed a rare three-headed ck dragon at the Divine Ocean Realm. When Xun Yuan of the Xun Family was born, a phenomenon appeared in the sky, and it was said that a demon tried to take possession of his body. However, before the possession process couldplete, it was turned into ashes and disappeared!

    Each of them had awe-inspiring performances in battles.

    Even Tang Yu, the famous yboy, had killed a demon beast higher than his realm.

    As for a loli, she had been famous for her talent, but she had disappeared for a long time since she was a little over ten years old and re-emerged recently. If re-emerging after disappearing for so long could be counted as awe-inspiring performance, she did have one.

    Meanwhile, on the Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship outside the spiritual mountains, the ck-robed Daoist stroked his beard while he stared at the mountains beneath the ship, saying with a smile, ¡°Baoping Spiritual Master, who do you think has the potential to take the first ce?¡±

    ¡°After his trip in the Fortune Golden Pce, Wang Xie of the Wang Family has gained tremendous growth,¡± the white-clothed woman said with a chuckle, ¡°With that treasure, he has the greatest potential to be the champion.¡±

    The ck-robed Daoist said with a smirk, ¡°Baoping Spiritual Master, youe from the Wang Family, but don¡¯t forget about our seventh girl who had juste back from experiencing that ce. After all, our Saint Warrior Branch of the Heavenly Academy has never been weak!¡±

    ¡°You two, don¡¯t forget that the members of major families entering the exam are all powerful.¡± At this moment, a white-clothed, middle-aged man walked up from behind. ¡°It¡¯s still early to predict who will win.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fengyang, you¡¯re right,¡± the ck-robed Daoistughed.

    Then, the white-clothed, middle-aged man asked, ¡°How about the girl of the Jiang Family?¡±

    ¡°The girl of Jiang Family... Hehe...¡± They exchanged a smile. ¡°Since that Majesty had asked for a favor from us, we¡¯ll let her experience the exam, and we¡¯ll monitor her closely and ensure that she can enter the academy.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the white-clothed middle-aged man said with a nod, ¡°Since that Majesty has made the request... Let¡¯s see where this little princess is... I hope she won¡¯t encounter members of the Nangong Family or other families and get knocked out of the exam.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I was nning to find her!¡± They all nodded. Then, the middle-aged woman named the Baoping Spiritual Master drew a pattern in the air, and a strangeyer of mist soon appeared before them. In the mist, figures moved. As the mist gradually cleared, they saw Jiang Xiaoyue and where she was.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue lifted the potato chips bag which was bigger than her head and poured thest bits of chips into her mouth.

    ¡°Au! Gone so soon?!¡± Then, she dug out hermunication jade from her pocket and looked at it while walking distractedly¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The lips of the people of Heavenly Academy twitched. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Naughty!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that she is ying even in the academy exam!¡±

    ¡°No wonder that Majesty had to ask a favor from us. This girl probably can¡¯t reach the gate without our help!¡± the ck-robed Daoist said in anger; his eyes were widened, and his long beard moved as he spoke.

    ...

    ¨C Outside Yuanyang City ¨C

    Mr. Fang slightly frowned.

    It seemed that Tang Yu was right about the Nangong Family; this family was indeed hard to deal with. None of the forces in the Deserted Sea Realm was its match.

    The two sword ves who had revivedunched even faster and more powerful sword strikes!

    With horrifying whistling noises, each sword hacked onto the Golden Sun Wheel with vicious force, ignoring Fang Qi¡¯s attacks.

    Each strike contained terrifying force, and the huge colliding noises were deafening!

    ¡°This kid is indeed powerful...¡± Standing on the city wall, the Casten watched the battle with squinted eyes and slightly shook his head. ¡°But still, he¡¯s not strong enough. It seems that he has indeed obtained treasures from a relic.¡±

    ¡°However, these treasures are not enough for him to challenge the Nangong Family. He is too overconfident.¡±

    ¡°So powerful... This great poweres from only two sword ves.¡± The cultivators standing on the Cloud Sea Square clicked their tongues in fear, knowing that they shouldn¡¯t offend people of the Nangong Family unless absolutely necessary. After all, this family had more than two sword ves!

    ¡°This kid is overestimating himself...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s finished now!¡±

    It seemed that the sword ves had no weaknesses. They were powerful and fearless towards any weapons or spiritual treasures. As if they could never die, every time they were cut into pieces by Fang Qi¡¯s Golden Moon Wheel, they would quickly recover. The most horrifying thing was that they recovered even faster after being killed each time as if they were getting used to these attacks!

    ¡°Whenever the sword ves appear, they won¡¯t stop until the targets are dead. It¡¯s indeed so...¡±

    The sword ves were terrifying! Faced with such a force, the other cultivators could do nothing but be killed!

    ¡°Look! That kid¡¯s spiritual treasures can only inflict very little damage to the sword ves now!¡±

    ¡°This kid¡¯s spiritual essence should be running out... This Nangong Family has such an unimaginable power and method!¡± an old cultivator heaved a heavy sigh.

    At this moment, several members of Nangong Family standing in the crowd snickered at the sight. ¡°You dare to mess with the Nangong Family? You¡¯re tired of living, eh? Sword ves, kill him!¡±

    However, at this moment, Fang Qi suddenly withdrew the Golden Sun Wheel!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Is he looking to be killed?!¡±

    While they were wondering, Fang Qi¡¯s aura suddenly changed.

    A surge of extremely terrifying sword spirit shot up into the sky! It seemed this sword spirit came from Heaven and had the power to pull the sky and the earth.

    Meanwhile, a vague cold shadow appeared behind Fang Qi, looking down on the creatures in the area with aloofness.

    Subconsciously, a sense of fear rose in everyone¡¯s heart.

    All the swords flew out from the cultivators¡¯ belts or storage bags on their own and bent forward as if they were worshipping their god.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Fang Qi blew out a mouthful of smoke. At this moment, his potential was stimted to the limit, and his mind was as clear as the gods¡¯. It seemed like he finally understood one thing. ¡°Be careful of the people who are controlled by swords...¡±

    Heavenly Sword!

    The most powerful sword control technique of the Shu Mountain Faction¡ªSword God!

    Unlikest time where Sword God created a curtain of swords covering the sky, this time, Sword God unleashed a force that no one could resist, engulfing everything with almighty presence.

    Meanwhile, the two sword ves struggled violently. Faint and weird light shed inside the cloaks as if a streak of horrifying, unrivaled force that no one could control was fighting for the control of their bodies.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Suddenly, the two sword ves let out shrill screams!

    Boom! Boom!

    The figures and the swords instantly exploded on their own and turned into ashes.

    All the people held their breaths at this strange scene!

    The sword ves who were extremely horrifying and had almost no weakness in their eyes had just imploded?!

    <i>What was that god-like shadow which looked like a surge of horrifying sword spiriting from Heaven?!</i>

    Many questions swirled in their mind while they stared at the young man before them in horror.

    Then, Mr. Fangnded from the sky and extinguished the cigarette butt. ¡°Do you have a garbage can? Let me throw this away.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 440 - Are You All Like This When Playing Games?

    <h4>Chapter 440: Are You All Like This When ying Games?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The sword... sword ves died just like that?!¡±

    Everyone backed off when Fang Qinded as if he was a gue. The cultivators, who had swarmed up and even wanted to grab Fang Qi¡¯s treasures after he was killed, now felt goosebumps all over their bodies!

    They had witnessed how horrifying the sword ves were!

    Many people here couldn¡¯t block one attack from their swords since the sword techniques of the sword ves were so advanced, let alone that they had no weaknesses and had the strange ability of not dying!

    For them, such humanoid war machines were nightmarish.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if such a horrifying nightmare fell on their heads.

    They had no way of dealing with it, and it was impossible to resist!

    However, just a moment ago, these two terrifying sword ves just kneeled before the young man and killed themselves at his order!

    This turn of events had gone beyond everyone¡¯s imagination; they felt like the man before them wasn¡¯t a human being but the god of swords!

    Perhaps only the god of swords could do this.

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± The members from the Nangong Family looked as if they had seen a ghost. The sword ves of the Nangong Family had been unrivaled, but they just kneeled before a young man from nowhere and killed themselves today!

    The fear-inducing image of the sword ves copsed in their hearts.

    Itpletely copsed and shattered into dust.

    ¡°What... what technique did you just use?!¡± A member of the Nangong Family asked in horror.

    ¡°It was Sword God.¡± Mr. Fang looked around but couldn¡¯t find a garbage can. To prevent polluting the environment, he released a me from his hand and burned the cigarette butt into ashes. Then, he added, ¡°It was Sword God cast at the Heavenly Sword Realm.¡±

    Fang Qi had just been standing before the threshold of the Heavenly Sword Realm. After his potential was stimted by the magical cigarette, he stepped over the threshold and reached the realm.

    When No Name reached the Heavenly Sword Realm, all swords submitted to him. When he reached the highest level of the realm, no one could move a sword before him. Since Fang Qi had found a way to reach this realm, his power was now unrivaled. ( .c om )

    Combining this realm with the Sword God of Shu Mountain Faction, the most powerful sword control technique, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he could control the two demonized swords.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword... Sword God?!¡± Today, almost all the cultivators in Yuanyang City remembered these two fear-inducing names.

    Today, they witnessed a sword technique that they had never heard of before; they could force all the swords in the world into submission!

    Mr. Fang patted the member of the Nangong Family on the shoulder; thetter had yelled and asked the sword ves to kill Fang Qi.

    An intense smell of urine spread out while this young man copsed.

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words. <i>Am I so scary?</i>

    The stout Casten Zong and the middle-aged man who was wearing a long robe walked over, and the Casten cupped his hands at Fang Qi, saying, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that your swordsmanship has reached such an unrivaled realm. Can you tell us who is your master?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°The man who taught me the Heavenly Sword is No Name. As for the Sword God technique... many people can use it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zong Wu¡¯s face twitched when he heard that many people had learned it!

    ¡°Then... where are these masters?¡± the middle-aged man immediately asked, ¡°Can I pay a visit to them?¡±

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°This...¡±

    Zong Wu looked disappointed. ¡°Could it be that the seniors don¡¯t want to see us?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, some people here are not qualified to meet these seniors.¡± The middle-aged man wearing the long robe looked around, and the people who had ill intentions backed off subconsciously and moved away.

    ¡°You can see them, but it would be two crystals per hour,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    <i>Like that?</i>

    Not only Casten Zong Wu and the middle-aged man wearing the long robe, but all the people around them were stupefied.

    After a moment of silence, Zong Wu said, ¡°Please take us to them then!¡±

    He looked as if he would sleep with these seniors in the night if there were no rules forbidding that.

    Soon, dozens of people eagerly walked into the inte caf¨¦ with Mr. Fang.

    Inside the inte caf¨¦, several hairy-faced men who looked like they hadn¡¯t fully evolved were watching something intently, each with a bowl of instant noodles in their hands.

    A big white deer sat before aputer near the entrance and yelled at the screen with a bottle of Coke between its hooves.

    A few words were written on the small ckboard: [2 crystals/hour]

    Zong Wu pointed at the ¡®Main Item¡¯ written on the small ckboard and asked, ¡°What is this Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3?¡±

    <i>Where are the seniors?!</i>

    He looked around and didn¡¯t see any senior.

    Li Xin¡¯er looked baffled, wondering how the boss came back with so many customers with him.

    She immediately walked up and asked, ¡°Misters, what do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°Our shop¡¯s main game is the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3; it¡¯s... em... f*cking awesome!¡± Li Wuya had learned this expression, feeling like it would make him look more like an old driver.

    Zong Wu cupped his hands and said, ¡°I want to meet a senior who knows the technique named Sword God.¡±

    ¡°Then, you must y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3. There isn¡¯t only Sword God but Demonic me Space-shing Strike, Nation-Destroying Silver Bullet Wave, Demon Lord Chong Lou, Immortal General Fei Peng...¡±

    Excited that so many customers came into the shop, Li Wuya began to exin the game in detail.

    The visitors exchanged a look of bafflement.

    Zong Wu froze for a moment and looked at the middle-aged man wearing the long robe, saying, ¡°Elder Yu, shall we...¡±

    This middle-aged man was an elder of the Heavenly Academy responsible for the management of Taiwang Inn.

    He nodded.

    Then, under Mr. Fang¡¯s instruction, they entered the game.

    Dozens of people stood behind them to watch; some of them were the two men¡¯s guards while others were a small group of cultivators who had watched the battle but held no ill intentions.

    ¡°What is this?!¡¯ Elder Yu almost jumped from his seat, and his voice was full of horror.

    ¡°Is this the Immortal Realm?!¡± Zong Wu looked terrified. ¡°I saw an immortal?!¡±

    ¡°The immortals are fighting! Run! Quick¡±

    Scared, both of them dropped their virtual reality headsets.

    ¡°It was so scary!¡± They were still frightened. ( .c om )

    ¡°There are... immortals in there!¡±

    Elder Yu had cold sweat on his face. ¡°Fortunately, I ran fast! It was horrifying! He hacked down an immortal pce with one sword strike!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m proud that I could flee from an immortal!¡±

    ¡°I even saw a demon. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t discover me!¡± Elder Yu said in horror.

    They turned around and saw a group of dumbfounded people.

    Mr. Fang was also dumbfounded. ¡°I already told you that it¡¯s a game! Are you all like this when you¡¯re ying games?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 441 - Why Are You Running?

    <h4>Chapter 441: Why Are You Running?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°A game?!¡± Zong Wu pointed at the screen and said with widened eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a mystical realm! It¡¯s an immortal relic mystical realm! How can it be a game?!¡±

    <i>I had indeed seen the immortal world, and real immortals have appeared before me! Of course, it is real!</i>

    ¡°Casten Zong is right!¡± Beside him, Elder Yu said with a nod, ¡°I entered the world as well. This spiritual artifact can take our vital souls into that mystical realm. We saw not only an immortal but a demon who has dominating demonic energy!¡±

    ¡°We have only heard of the legends about immortals, but we had the opportunity to see a real immortal today!¡± Zong Wu patted his thigh and said with a heavy sigh, ¡°The almighty immortal power is terrifying!¡±

    Others around them looked baffled. ¡°So powerful?¡±

    ¡°We might not be able to escape after we enter, right?¡±

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

    ( .c om ) He had no choice but to exin to them the concept of virtual reality games once again in detail.

    ¡°You mean... this is a fantasy realm?¡± Zong Wu shook his head. ¡°No. No. What kind of fantasy realm is it that I can¡¯t even spot and identify?!¡±

    After all, back when he explored an immortal relic, he had encountered a fantasy array built in the ancient times. It was a narrow escape, but he had discerned that it was a fantasy realm very soon!

    It must be noted that that ce was probably an immortal relic from the prehistoric times!

    <i>How can this fantasy realm of yours be more powerful than that one?!</i>

    Elder Yu said solemnly, ¡°When you enter that realm, you must be very cautious. Otherwise, the immortal might kill you with one casual strike! And you will die!¡±

    The others exchanged a look and took his words to heart.

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    He wondered how he could instill the idea that this was indeed a game into them?!

    Finally, he decided to enter the game in person and yed it to prove his points to them.

    After that, he looked back at Zong Wu and Elder Yu, and those two¡¯s faces instantly reddened with embarrassment.

    <i>Hey, was it really necessary to p our faces like this?</i>

    ¡°Hehehe... Indeed, there are senior masters in the shop; this fantasy realm sure is advanced! Even we were fooled by it!¡± Elder Yu tried to smooth things over with an embarrassed expression. ¡°It seems that the shop owner indeed has a grandmaster behind him!¡±

    The shop fell silent.

    Everyone looked at these two people with new expressions.

    The two men fell silent.

    They could never erase this humiliation from their history no matter how they exin it.

    ¡°...¡±

    They felt like killing all the people here for witnessing their humiliation.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy Communication Group hadpletely gone off track.

    Su Tianji: [Xiaoyue, how many spiritual items have you collected? (Husky¡¯s dull cute face)]

    Song Qingfeng: [Xiaoyue, do you have the confidence to take the first ce? ]

    Nn Hongwu: [Xiaoyue, post another picture. I heard that the shop owner is back!]

    Ruan Ning: [How powerful are your rivals? Are they hard to deal with?]

    Li Haoran: [Are the new bullets that our Wuwei Daoist Alliance created effective?]

    ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Fang saw the sign of [999+] on the corner of the group chat icon, and he messaged the group. [ Howe there are so many messages in the group chat?]

    Ruan Ning: [Scummy Boss!]

    Lan Yan: [You didn¡¯t show any care for Xiaoyue! ]

    ( .c om ) [Aya~ Wait for a second!] Jiang Xiaoyue blinked and took another picture. [See? No one dares to get close to me! There¡¯s no one around!]

    [Xiaoyue is awesome!]

    [You¡¯re getting more and more powerful!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, on the spiritual ship of Heavenly Academy, the ck-robed Daoist, Baoping Spiritual Master, and the white-clothed cultivator were all staring into the mist before them.

    In the middle of the mist was Jiang Xiaoyue.

    The ck-robed Daoist said, ¡°Well! This girl does nothing but y with themunication jade! She¡¯s so badly behaved!¡±

    Baoping Spiritual Master wondered, ¡°Howe this girl is so lucky?! She hasn¡¯t encountered any other cultivators after walking for so long?!¡±

    The white-clothed cultivator said, ¡°If it were me, I would have ambushed her somewhere along the way. This girl is so careless that it will take less than two attacks to suppress her!¡±

    They were feeling a little impatient and wanted to see someone attack her!

    <i>Anyone can jump out and rob her collection! This girl is boldly walking in the middle of the road and ying with themunication jade without a care!</i>

    <i>She has no regard for the exam of the Heavenly Academy. Someone, jump out and teach her a lesson!</i>

    As for the girl in blue who was walking beside Jiang Xiaoyue... theypletely ignored her. After all in their eyes, she was an insignificant figure from nowhere and they didn¡¯t think she could do anything.

    They continued to watch Jiang Xiaoyue.

    ¨C Two hourster ¨C

    ¡°Howe no one ising her way?!¡± They had watched Jiang Xiaoyue y with hermunication jade for two hours!

    This spiritual spell that they were using was called [Seeing Flower in the Mist] which could pull in the distant view and even recreate the sounds. However, the resolution was moderate; they could clearly see the people inside but not the tiny words on themunication jade that looked like mosquitos.

    -Six hourster-

    ¡°Hey! Some people are over there!¡± The white-clothed cultivator yelled, ¡°Some people areing their way!¡±

    ¡°Where are they?!¡± The ck-robed cultivator said, ¡°Hurry! Move the spiritual spell to them!¡±

    Then, they saw five cultivators who were wearing yellow robes.

    ¡°These five people...¡± The white-clothed cultivator looked thoughtful.

    ¡°You know them?¡± Baoping Spiritual Master asked.

    ¡°A little bit,¡± the white-clothed cultivator said, ¡°These five people call themselves the Five Immortals of Yellow Dragon Cave and are famous for their coordinated group attacks. When they attack together, even people like Wang Xie and Xun Yuan will probably feel a headache...¡±

    The five people seemed to have noticed that there were people in front of them.

    ¡°Boss, some people are before us!¡±

    ¡°Just two!¡±

    The yellow-clothed cultivator who looked to be their leader brightened. ¡°Only two? It seems like this is our chance to be rich!¡±

    ¡°It seems that they haven¡¯t seen us, boss!¡±

    ¡°So careless?¡± The cultivator in the lead said with augh, ¡°So arrogant. We¡¯ll teach them a lesson. They deserve it!¡±

    The three people of the Heavenly Academy who were watching the scene said, ¡°Well said. This girl deserves a lesson; she will know that our Heavenly Academy¡¯s exam isn¡¯t child¡¯s y.¡±

    While they watched intently and wondered what these five people would do, the five yellow-clothed cultivatorsid an ambush with concentration.

    ¡°Boss, they are getting closer.¡±

    ¡°Is everything set?!¡± the cultivator in the lead asked.

    ¡°Everything is ready!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The cultivator in the lead looked pleased and raised his hand. While the girls got closer, they finally saw their faces.

    ¡°Boss, we...¡±

    At this moment, the cultivator in the lead waved his hand. ¡°Run!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, they were all gone.

    The three people sitting on the Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship looked at each other and saw the shock.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°Why are you running from them?! Come back!¡±

 Chapter 442 - Where Are They?

    <h4>Chapter 442: Where Are They?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This... what happened?¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. After rubbing their eyes, they looked again.

    ¡°Howe they ran away?!¡± the ck-robed Daoist said furiously, ¡°Morons! They are a bunch of morons!¡±

    Dazed, the Baoping Spiritual Master looked at Feng Yangzi, who was the white-robed, middle-aged man beside her, and said, ¡°Are they the Five Immortals of Yellow Dragon Cave that you just mentioned?!¡±

    <i>Why did they run away? She is just a loli who is concentrated on ying with hermunication jade! What are they afraid of?!</i>

    Feng Yangzi smiled embarrassedly and then mmed his hand on the table before yelling, ¡°These people are foolish and don¡¯t know what is going on!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still ying with hermunication jade; doesn¡¯t she know how dangerous it was for her a moment ago!¡± the ck-robed Daoist said with a snort, ¡°If those people didn¡¯t run, this girl would have...¡±

    ¡°Forget it! Forget it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the Baoping Spiritual Master said, ¡°There are many masters in this academy exam. I just don¡¯t believe that no one can teach this girl a lesson.¡±

    They continued to watch the scenes in the mist.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Yuanyang City Shop of Origin Inte Club ¨C

    For the demon n, the more ancient the bloodline was, the more difficult it was for the demons to perfectly transform into their human forms, except for the Jiang Family which was a perfect demon family which had merged the transformation technique into their bloodline.

    Transformations were different from the illusion spell. Transformations couldpletely alter a creature¡¯s physical structure while the illusion spell could only use essence to create a fake appearance. The difficulty level between the two was like the difference between Heaven and Earth.

    It was why the burly general of the King Kong Ape n sitting beside Jiang Xuan still had a hairy face.

    Even Zhen Yan and Xue Ming, Jiang Xuan¡¯s guards, didn¡¯t look like normal humans. One of them had a red face while the other had a green sharp face.

    As for the big white deer, it might transform into a creature with a human body and a deer head before it made a total transformation.

    ¡°Look over there...¡±

    ¡°Are they from the demon n?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that many demons have entered this year¡¯s Heavenly Academy exam, including the little princess of the Jiang Family...¡±

    ¡°Is it really from the demon n? Isn¡¯t it just a deer...?¡±

    The big white deer was at a loss for words.

    It was enraged, and it thought, <i>What¡¯s so bad about being a deer? Howe deers can¡¯t be demons?!</i>

    Many cultivators who hadn¡¯t begun ying the game yet pointed at the big white deer which was ying the game in earnest while sitting in a gaming chair and sipping Coke.

    ¡°Can this deer y the game too...?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing extraordinary,¡± Li Xin¡¯er said when she walked past them; she had gotten used to this scene after a few days. ¡°It¡¯s said that a demon ys games in another shop front. It is a big pure demon thatprehended thews of nature...¡±

    ¡°...¡± These cultivators forcefully swallowed their saliva and said in trembling voices, ¡°They... they are not afraid that the demon will devour the people in the shop?!¡±

    Li Wuya stood beside them and was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Stop watching them. Let¡¯s go and y the game!¡±

    Meanwhile, the big demon who they talked about was sitting on aputer chair bundled in a big quilt.

    From the looks of it, it had just finished ying games. While sipping the milk tea with enjoyment, it exhaled a warm breath. ¡°Humph! You want to suppress me? You don¡¯t allow me to take in natural spiritual essence? I can spend some crystals and increase my cultivation strength by ying games! With the method in the shop, even people with zero talent can obtain cultivation strength quickly! Excellent!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m so smart! After I regain my cultivation strength...¡± It began to imagine how it would punch Mr. Fang and kick the cunning female demon who loved scheming against it after it recovered its cultivation strength.

    Meanwhile, the number of usages on the teleportation array jumped.

    [13]

    [14]

    [15]

    [16]

    ...

    It jumped up quickly.

    When the big demon finished its milk tea, it looked down at itself in astonishment. ¡°Where¡¯s my cultivation strength?! I got some strength after ying the games for one day with a lot of effort! Where is it?!¡±

    ¡°Demon Fang! You¡¯re despicable! Return my cultivation strength! Ahhh!¡± A shrill howl came from the Half City shop.

    ¡°You want cultivation strength?¡± Nearby, Mo Xian and the other people from her faction sat together with disdainful looks on their faces.

    ¡°Yeah. You should be thankful that the shop allows you to y games,¡± Yue Yan said with a snort.

    ¡°If you howl again, we¡¯ll ask Mr. Fang to toss you to Jiuhua City and keep that Gongzi Xiaopany!¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Xiao Yulv who was eating fruits in boredom at the counter looked around. ¡°Who¡¯s bad-mouthing me behind my back?!¡±

    Meanwhile, the new yers in the Yuanyang City began to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3.

    ...

    ¨C On the Heavenly Academy¡¯s Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship ¨C

    ¡°Quick! Look! Someone¡¯sing!¡± The cultivators with extremely high cultivation strengths began to feel sleepy after waiting for a long time.

    At this moment, they finally saw the scene that they had been waiting for. Several figures were moving this way.

    ¡°They are people of the Xu Family.¡± Under the seven ancient families, there were 12 big families that also had solid backgrounds, being the top existences in the Spirit State. The Xu Family was one of them and was ranked among the top of the families.

    ¡°No... Not only the Xu Family,¡± Feng Yangzi said, ¡°Heree people of the Xun Family! Although Xun Yuan is not among them, they are way stronger than those five morons!¡±

    ¡°Is that Lei Ge?¡± Looking at the imposing and tall figure who was wearing a short-sleeved robe, the Baoping Spiritual Master said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the super genius of the Lei Family? He is said to have strength no less than those geniuses of the ancient families with great inheritance, right?¡±

    ¡°Let the Seventh Girl help her,¡± the ck-robed Daoist said, ¡°We can¡¯t let this little girl get kicked out of the exam...¡±

    ¡°Okay! But tell her not to offer help too soon,¡± Feng Yangzi said, ¡°Let this little girl have a taste of the hardship first.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual spell? Turn it over! Turn it!¡± At their urges, the Baoping Spiritual Master changed the scene, and a woman wearing a bamboo hat and a pure-white Daoist robe with patterns of cranes appeared before them; she had a three-foot water-clear sword in her hand.

    On the ground before her were many corpses of demon beasts.

    ¡°This girl¡¯s sword techniques are still powerful.¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man stroked his beard.

    ¡°The young people are indeed powerful!¡± Feng Yangzi said.

    The Baoping Spiritual Master nodded in satisfaction.

    The woman suddenly froze and then took out hermunication jade.

    ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The green-clothed girl beside her asked in bafflement.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± the woman said. ¡°The elders ordered me to run an errand. We¡¯ll go that way.¡±

    She pointed at the direction of Jiang Xiaoyue.

    ¡°The little girl of the Jiang Family should be able to hold on for a little while, right?¡± Feng Yangzi said.

    ¡°Humph! If she can¡¯t, she doesn¡¯t deserve the effort that we spent on her!¡±

    ¡°Daoist Friend Baoping, turn back to her and have a look,¡± the ck-robed Daoist immediately said.

    The scene returned to Jiang Xiaoyue.

    The loli was still ying with hermunication jade.

    From the looks of the surroundings, she hade to a new spot and was no longer there.

    There was no one around.

    The people on the Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship were baffled.

    ¡°Where are they?!¡±

    Then, they saw Jiang Xiaoyue holding about ten more storage spiritual artifacts in her hands.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 443 - You Want to Take My Communication Jade?

    <h4>Chapter 443: You Want to Take My Communication Jade?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mist rose in front.

    It looked like the surface of the sea under a gloomy drizzle or a distant and fuzzy morning dream.

    With a long sword in her hand, the woman wearing the white Daoist robe suddenly stopped walking, and her pretty eyes beneath the bamboo hat looked cold.

    Before her, a little girl wearing a white dress and a woman in blue walked deeper into the thin mist.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± The people on the Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship suddenly stood up, finding the scene created by the spiritual spell that had looked clear begin turning fuzzy as if it was being covered in a thick fog.

    The fog got thicker, and finally they could see nothing but white mist. All the surroundings even turned white, let alone the people in it.

    ¡°Are there maze arrays among the restriction arrays?¡± the Baoping Spiritual Master asked, ¡°Who set it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Yangzi said, ¡°In the whole exam area, we have set all kinds of restriction arrays except for maze arrays.¡± ( .c om )

    Since it took people a long time to walk out of maze-style restriction arrays, if they put several of such arrays in the area, the exam would probably take more than one month to finish.

    The only exnation was that some participants in the exam set up an array in the surrounding area.

    From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary array. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to block their view.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue had just sent a message on QQ using hermunication jade, but the small round symbol kept spinning; the message wasn¡¯t sent out after a long time.

    Then, she saw the signal bars on the top right corner of the screen jump from full to one bar, and then...

    ¡°No inte?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue yelled in surprise.

    She was having a good time talking to the people in the inte caf¨¦ on QQ, but suddenly she lost all signal!

    ¡°It seems that we have entered an array.¡± Beside her, Li Lanruo looked around and found the white fog extremely creepy.

    Obviously, the cultivators who had built such an array here in a short time were much more powerful than the cultivators they had met before.

    About 500 meters above them in the sky, Nangong Zhuo stood with his hands sped behind him with arrogance in his eyes.

    He looked down and saw the thick fog engulfing everything nearby like a huge tomb.

    ¡°Young Master Nangong,¡± a young man wearing the disciple uniform of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce said, ¡°They have entered the array.¡±

    Nangong Zhuo condensed spiritual essence in his eyes and looked down. Sure enough, Jiang Xiaoyue, who had amunication jade in her hand had walked into the array with Li Lanruo.

    ¡°This little girl has been ying with hermunication jade all the way here,¡± the disciple of the Nangong Family said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the slightest regard for us.¡±

    With gritted teeth, he said in thrill as he vented his frustration, ¡°Now, the cirction of spiritual essence inside the array follows the cirction of the array, cutting all signals transmissions with the outside world. I¡¯ll see how she can y with it!¡±

    This array used a veryplicated spiritual essence flow to form illusions. Meanwhile, this continuously flowing spiritual essence stopped the transmission of the spiritual essence signals.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaoyue shook hermunication jade in anger, but there were still no signals.

    ¡°Got it!¡± She rolled her dark eyes as if an idea dawned on her. She took out a small, strange-looking box from her storage spiritual artifact and plugged it to hermunication jade. She touched the virtual signal icon on hermunication jade and chose the option of high-frequency radio signals.

    Soon, the signal icon rose from zero to two bars.

    Then, she continued chatting on QQ. [My inte connection was down (Husky¡¯s dumb and cute face), and the signal still isn¡¯t strong now.]

    It seemed like something had interrupted the signal, but she could still use themunication jade.

    Then, she sent a photo that she just took in which the people of the Xu Family and the Xun Familyy on the ground randomly. [Look, I knocked down a few more rivals!]

    Su Tianji: [Inte connection was down? How did that happen?]

    Jiang Xiaoyue replied: [I don¡¯t know... We¡¯re surrounded by thick fog; some damn people built an array here.]

    In the sky, the disciple of the Nangong Family looked as if he had just swallowed a fly. ¡°This little girl is still using hermunication jade?!¡±

    ¡°Shall I...¡± he said in resentment, ¡°Shall I take thatmunication jade from her?!¡±

    They had cut off allmunications with the outside world with this special array, yet this girl was still ying with hermunication jade?!

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. She won¡¯t cause big trouble for us,¡± Nangong Zhuo said in a cold voice, ¡°For the sake of the Mystic Fate Jade, my Nangong Family must take some me, but I don¡¯t believe that the Jiang Family and the Heavenly Academy will fall out with us for a woman of a small family!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s just a little girl and can only deal with those wastrels even if she is strong.¡± The disciple ttered him. ¡°If you show your hand, she won¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the little girl of the Jiang Family. Right now, only we know about the real secret about the Mystic Fate Jade, and it¡¯s not necessary to antagonize that family.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Nangong, that person of the Heavenly Academy ising!¡± another young man said; his ck robe and ck clothes didn¡¯t show his background. ( .c om )

    ¡°Block her first!¡± Nangong Zhuo¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°It seems that we must make our move now, fast!¡±

    ¡°Little princess of the Jiang Family.¡± While Jiang Xiaoyue wasining about the poor signal, a figure flew down from the sky. Nangong Zhuo stood there with his hands sped behind his back, looking cold and indifferent. ¡°We meet again.¡±

    The presence that he emitted was much more powerful than ordinary cultivators, and Li Lanruo was forced to take a step back subconsciously while yelling in rm, ¡°Are you a member of the Nangong Family?¡±

    ¡°You again?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said in displeasure, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Hand over yourmunication jade and this woman of the Li Family,¡± Nangong Zhuo said, ¡°After that, you can continue with the academy exam and y with anothermunication jade, Princess. We won¡¯t interfere with anything you do.¡±

    ¡°You even want to take mymunication jade?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue yelled angrily.

    The disciples of the Nangong Family beside them snickered. ¡°Princess Your Highness, I advise you to hand over yourmunication jade and the woman behind you right now. If you force our young master to make a move, you will ¡®eat a nasty fruit¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Who wants to eat a nasty fruit?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted, ¡°Why are you so smug?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want.¡± Nangong Zhuo¡¯s face turned livid since it was the first time that he received such a tant refusal. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, reckless girl!¡±

    While he spoke, Nangong Zhuo reached out his right hand, suddenly forming a huge hand condensed by dark clouds before Jiang Xiaoyue. The huge hand grasped toward the two girls with vicious force!

 Chapter 444 - Xiaoyue Unleashing Her Power

    <h4>Chapter 444: Xiaoyue Unleashing Her Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Excellent!¡± The cultivators standing beside Nangong Zhuo was full of excitement and thrill. ¡°This is the Moyun Hand?!¡±

    ¡°The Moyun Hand that can handle anything in the world?! Young Master used this ultimate technique as his first attack; I¡¯m sure that that little girl of the Jiang Family will receive a hard blow!¡± another cultivator said.

    Before he could finish, he saw Jiang Xiaoyue holding themunication jade with one hand while her slim fingers danced on it and put in the message, [Can¡¯t chat now. A despicable guy is trying to take mymunication jade!]

    Meanwhile, her left hand moved in a circle and pushed out like a thunderbolt and a fast ghost, striking with a tremendous force ¨C Tearing Sky and Expelling Clouds, the seventh move of the Cloud Expelling Palm.

    An energy hand that could tear open the sky crashed out with vicious force. With a tearing noise, Nangong Zhuo¡¯s energy hand full of spiritual essence was instantly torn open! ( .c om )

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Young Master?!¡±

    The disciples of the Nangong Family looked anxious and rmed.

    Nangong Zhuo¡¯s face turned even more livid with humiliation, and he said with narrowed eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just used one-tenth of my strength in that attack. I¡¯m surprised that a little girl like you has such a high cultivation strength. No wonder you act so arrogantly!¡±

    Nangong Zhuo brought his hands together before his chest and formed a strange spiritual seal, saying with a cold voice, ¡°This is the Thunder-me Sword Seal of the Nangong Family; you should feel honored that I am going to use this technique on you, little girl.¡±

    mes surged up in the area and soared into the sky like a dragon before spinning around. instantly, it transformed into a huge sword of mes above the people¡¯s heads, hovering in the sky and not attacking while creating huge and ear-piercing noises of thunder, freezing all the people under it with a mountain-like pressure!

    Li Lanruo saw a small hand reaching toward her. ¡°Sister Lanruo, record the battle for me. Humph!¡±

    Li Lanruo: ¡°!!??¡±

    She circted Xu Changqing¡¯s advanced mental technique of the Shu Mountain Faction and murmured, ¡°It seems like I can move, huh...?¡±

    Immediately, she turned themunication jade toward the battlefield.

    ¡°Burn!¡± At Nangong Zhuo¡¯s yell, mes poured down from the sky like surging waves of the ocean.

    They swallowed Jiang Xiaoyue almost instantly!

    The disciples of the Nangong Family looked smug. ¡°Little girl, do you still dare to challenge Young Master?¡±

    At this moment, they felt a horrifying heat wave spreading out in all directions.

    A terrifying me pir suddenly shot up from the spot where Jiang Xiaoyue stood.

    The disciples of the Nangong Family looked surprised. ¡°Dragon mes?¡±

    The me pir spread out swiftly like an explosion; it was the desperation move of Kyo Kusanagi ¨C Mu Shiki!

    Surrounded by burning orange mes, a tiny figure dragged out a blurry wave of shadows at a great speed. Nangong Zhuo only saw a fist shadow crash toward him with many fist shadows behind it!

    The fist moved so fast that it was beyond his imagination.

    Almost instantly, ayer of vague lights suddenly shot out of his luxurious robe.

    Then, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s fist crashed onto the clear light.

    Nangong Zhuo looked surprised yet still arrogant. ¡°Even though you broke my Thunder-me Sword Seal, can you break my Qianyan Daoist Robe? You are only a teenager, and the gap of cultivation strength between us is too big for you to close...¡±

    Before he could finish, his expression changed drastically.

    The many fist shadows behind Jiang Xiaoyuebined into one.

    The fist shadow looked solid and no longer vague.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! It hammered onto Nangong Zhuo¡¯s luxurious Daoist robe as if it was beating on a drum.

    This wasn¡¯t the end. Jiang Xiaoyue waved her hands, and exploding mes appeared in her palms.

    Then, Jiang Xiaoyue leaped up, and the mes in her hands rose like dancing dragons.

    With a series of explosion noises, Nangong Zhuo¡¯s robe bulged, and the clear light in front of his chest shattered. A big crack appeared in theyer of clear light.

    Many dashes of mes surged into the crack.

    Unprepared, Nangong Zhuo was sent flying backward.

    Jiang Xiaoyuended on the ground and dusted off her hands. She smugly said to the dazed Li Lanruo beside her, ¡°Sister Lanruo, did I look dashing?¡±

    ¡°This technique is called Desperation Move, Mu Shiki,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue told her everything in detail, ¡°If I was more experienced in using this technique, I could have pierced 1,000 of these useless robes!¡±

    The disciples of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce and the cultivators of the forces under the Nangong Family fell silent with dark expressions.

    ¡°Young Master, are you okay?!¡± A few disciples of the Nangong Family ran over to him in rm.

    Nangong Zhuo spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned wicked and distorted, and only endless hatred could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± He opened his mouth, and a surge of ck essence shot out.

    It was a small shiny ck sword that had a strange shape.

    The moment the sword shot out, thunder instantly rumbled in the clear sky.

    ¡°Young Master, this is...?!¡± In horror, the disciples of the Nangong Family looked at the strange-shaped small sword that was as ck as ink.

    The small sword seemed to contain a creepy demonic energy which could absorb people¡¯s souls.

    After one nce of the small sword, the few disciples of the Nangong Family seemed to have lost their free will. Their pupils expanded, and their eyes looked dull and ssy.

    They felt as if many evil devils and demons were whispering into their ears, triggering the craziest and evil thoughts in the depths of their minds.

    The sky turned even gloomier and darker as if it was trying to pull all the living people into a dark abyss.

    About 500 meters away, the green-clothed girl yelled in rm, ¡°No! Senior Sister, Nangong Zhuo is using that sword!¡±

    Nangong Zhuo¡¯s talent andprehension might not be the best among the geniuses, but he had a powerful spiritual sword that was born with him. ( .c om )

    When this sword was used, nothing could block it! When Nangong Zhuo was 19, he had used this sword to kill a three-headed demon dragon in the Heavenly Abyss Sea, shocking the whole world.

    ¡°Go away!¡± The woman wearing the white Daoist robe looked cold.

    Dozens of elite cultivators with high cultivation strengths blocked her way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the leader of the group said arrogantly, ¡°Young Master told us not to let anyone pass.¡±

    On the other side, all the people around Nangong Zhuo emitted strange red lights from their zed eyes. As if they were crazy, they lunged at Jiang Xiaoyue with speed and power that were inhumane.

    If they had to be described, they looked like the sword ves that had battled with Fang Qi.

    While recording the battle with themunication jade, Li Lanruo chanted, ¡°Remain icy clear in mind; stay calm if the sky crashes down...¡±

    She looked like she wasn¡¯t affected.

    Nangong Zhuo¡¯s face twitched.

    However, he was satisfied with the effect and said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you handle this!¡±

    These cultivators looked as if they had gone mad; their attacks were even more vicious than before, and their cultivation strengths grew as if they had taken some magic potion.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoyue took out a stack of rune notes and tossed them into the sky.

    While the rune notes moved into positions, a Kirin-like beast engulfed in mes appeared before Jiang Xiaoyue.

    The rare beast took in a deep breath and grew as high as a two-story building, turning into a huge monster with two horns on its forehead.

    Two disciples of Nangong Family lunged at it as if they were crazy.

    The monster swung out its two front paws.

    Boom!

    Then, these two disciples flew backward as if they had been hit by a train.

    Next, more disciples of the Nangong Family lunged at it with vicious techniques as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives.

    They instantly inflicted several wounds on this monster.

    Casually, Jiang Xiaoyue increased their defenses and cast a spell, and a wave of clear light surged up above the monster¡¯s head. It was the Healing Spell!

    The wounds on the monster¡¯s body quickly healed before their eyes.

    Nangong Zhuo: ¡°!!??¡±

    <i>What the heck is this?!</i>

 Chapter 445 - I See Nothing; You Guys Continue

    <h4>Chapter 445: I See Nothing; You Guys Continue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Why are you attacking this stupid thing?!¡± Nangong Zhuo yelled after seeing this, ¡°Capture that despicable girl for me!¡±

    Finally, several crazy-eyed disciples of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce turned their gazes toward Jiang Xiaoyue.

    With furious roars, they lunged toward her like madmen.

    Jiang Xiaoyue waved her small hand.

    Pale blue spiritual light rose from the ground, and the disciples of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce who charged at Jiang Xiaoyue looked as if they had crashed into a wall and began to turn around in the circle of spiritual light.

    Demon-Trapping Spell!

    With fewer people attacking it, the godly beast instantly felt less pressure. It spat out a beam of fire, and the cultivators screamed with mes all over their bodies.

    Nangong Zhuo¡¯s face turned darker.

    He had thought that the little princess of the Jiang Family could do nothing but eat; he had never heard anything about her cultivation strength and thought that she was absolutely no match for him and the other geniuses.

    If not for the fact that she came from the Jiang Family, he would never have spared her a nce.

    But now, Nangong Zhuo¡¯s expression turned from disdainful to grim while he slowly said, ¡°I admit that your strength makes you qualified for being a descendant of the Jiang Family. Given more years in cultivation, you might have the power to be one of the strongest among the younger generation.¡±

    He let out a furious roar, and the small ck sword beside him also created a crisp, high-pitched sword cry.

    The sword cry was so sharp and wicked that it seemed like it could enter people¡¯s brain through all avenues. The shrill screams pierced the people¡¯s minds like demonic music, and Li Lanruo had difficulty blocking it by chanting the Ice Heart Mental Technique from Wind and Cloud.

    ¡°I will say it again.¡± Nangong Zhuo looked so gloomy that it seemed like he was on the verge of exploding. ¡°Hand over the woman of the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°Aya, howe you are so annoying!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue didn¡¯t bother to talk to him. Instead, she copied Mr. Fang¡¯s actions when he yed Dante in Devil May Cry 3. She hooked her finger at her opponent and mocked.

    Dumbfounded, Nangong Zhuo couldn¡¯t even believe his eyes.

    Even Li Lanruo beside her was stunned.

    When Nangong Zhuo reacted, he exploded like a bomb, enraged that she not only refused to hand over the woman but even mocked him!

    More importantly, this mocking gesture resembled Mr. Fang¡¯s when he broke Nangong Jiuwen¡¯s Immortal-Hacking Sword Array.

    <i>It means that this girl probably is rted to the murderer who had killed more than 100 people of Nangong Family!</i>

    After all, they both used Dante¡¯s ssic mocking gesture.

    ¡°Reckless little girl,¡± Nangong Zhuo said fiercely, ¡°I tried to reserve my strength to show respect to your Jiang Family, but you obviously are not grateful. Today, I¡¯ll let you know who you can mess with and who you shouldn¡¯t mess with!¡±

    Crack!

    Nangong Zhuo cut open his palm with the sword, leaving a shocking wound. Then, a thunderbolt exploded above his head, illuminating his deadly-pale face. His messy hair fluttered and danced in the dark gale, and nauseating blood flowed all over his pale face, making this tall young man look like a fierce ghost from Hell.

    ¡°Do you feel this force?!¡± Nangong Zhuo¡¯s aura suddenly expanded, and the ck energy which was turbid seemed to have condensed into a solid around him.

    The great force exploded all the surrounding rocks and trees into dust, shattering them into dust inch by inch.

    Right now, Nangong Zhuo¡¯s face was distorted and wicked like a fierce ghost, and he sneered, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that I must use my full strength against you, a little girl! You should feel honored!¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you why my Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce can stand on top of all the other families!¡± He brought his hands together before his chest, gathering the huge force. ¡°I¡¯m the only genius of the Nangong Family who can control the godly swords in the Sword Tomb without worrying about being reduced into a sword ve in the past 1,000 years! Today, I¡¯ll show you how big the gap between us is!¡±

    ¡°Hack!¡±

    Nangong Zhuo yelled, and a ck sword energy struck down like a thunderbolt!

    Boom!

    With a huge, deafening sound, it left a deep trail in the ground.

    ...

    Hundreds of meters away, the dozens of cultivators belonging to the forces under the Nangong Family had been knocked down onto the ground.

    ¡°Such strong sword energy!¡± The white-clothed woman was surprised. ¡°No! Nangong Zhuo is unleashing his full strength! We must hurry over and rescue her!¡±

    ¡°What the heck is Nangong Zhuo doing?¡± The green-clothed girl frowned. ¡°Does he want to create a war between the two families?¡±

    ...

    However, when the sword struck down, it missed its target.

    ¡°You sure run fast!¡± Nangong Zhuo snorted and saw that Jiang Xiaoyue had moved to the side. She panted slightly, showing that it wasn¡¯t easy for her to dodge this attack.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how many strikes you can dodge!¡± Nangong Zhuo shouted and shed his sword again!

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted and said, ¡°Since this is the case, I¡¯ll show you a glimpse of the Immortal Wind Cloud Body, Drunken Immortal Moon-Observing Steps, and Tiangang Battle Qi!¡±

    Gales whistled and blew up sand and rocks. Suddenly, the flying rocks around Jiang Xiaoyue paused in mid-air.

    Then, the surrounding sand and rocks in the were shattered into dust by an invisible energy that seemed righteous!

    She shed out her sword, moving as unpredictably as the wind and clouds. When Nangong Zhuo¡¯s sword missed its target for the second time, Jiang Xiaoyue had moved behind him.

    In the original version of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, Liquor Sword Immortal taught Li Xiaoyao the Immortal Wind Cloud Body and the Drunken Immortal Moon-Observing Steps before thetter went into the Demon-Suppressing Tower, and they were trump cards that were only inferior to the Liquor Immortal Spell. In the original game, the Drunken Immortal Moon-Observing Stepsbined with Tiangang Battle Qi had even greater damagepared to Sword God. If one added the Immortal Wind Cloud Body to thisbination, one could even kill immortals.

    With these techniques and Jing Tian¡¯s close-range sword techniques, even one-tenth of their power was...

    White clouds floated around, and sword energies surged up.

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    ¡°Pu¨C!¡± Nangong Zhuo spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was already covered in blood. He had done his best but couldn¡¯tnd a single attack on his opponent!

    ¡°Humph! Now you¡¯ve had a taste of the Immortal Wind Cloud Body, Drunken Immortal Moon-Observing Steps, and Tiangang Battle Qi, eh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with a snort, ¡°I have many other techniques. Watch my Unbound Godly Sword!¡±

    ¡°Ahh¨C!¡± A series of shrill screams came from the forest.

    ¡°We are here! We are here!¡± Two women rushed over with swords in hands.

    They were stupefied by the scene.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    Pleased to see them, Nangong Zhuo, who had blood all over his face, reached his hand to them. ¡°Help...¡±

    ¡°I see nothing; you guys can continue.¡± The two women were instantly gone.

    Then, the white-clothed woman dashed back and added, ¡°I will be outside on watch, and I will warn you if someonees.¡±

    With that said, she left again.

    Nangong Zhuo: ¡°!!??¡±

 Chapter 446 - Battle With Memes When Disagreeing

    <h4>Chapter 446: Battle With Memes When Disagreeing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship.

    The ck-robed Daoist, the Baoping Spiritual Master, and Feng Yangzi tinkered with the thinyer of mist before them but couldn¡¯t get a clear view.

    ¡°Damn it! Who set up thisplicated array?!¡± the ck-robed Daoist cussed, ¡°What the heck are they up to?¡±

    ¡°How about the Seventh Girl? Can you reach her?¡± Baoping Spiritual Master asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Yangzi said while holding hismunication jade, ¡°She said... there¡¯s a small situation over there.¡±

    ¡°A small situation? Can she handle it?¡±

    ¡°She said there is no problem.¡± They walked over to read themunication jade.

    ¡°No problem? That¡¯s good.¡± The ck-robed Daoist heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the area of ¡®no problem¡¯ ¨C

    Nangong Zhuo sat inside a shaky spiritual light barrier surrounded by all kinds of broken spiritual treasures, and his small sword looked dim. With a Heavenly Insight Token in his hand, he looked disheveled and terrified.

    ¡°Little Girl, don¡¯t be so arrogant! I can get out when the elderse!¡± he yelled with false courage.

    Dang! Dang! Dang! Something violently hammered on the barrier set by the Heavenly Insight Token, and it was obvious that the defense wouldn¡¯tst long.

    It seemed like a mysterious and strange force stronger than the force that Nangong Zhuo could control was trying to gush out from the small sword, and its gloomy presence was fear-inducing.

    However, an unrivaled sword spirit that seemed toe from the Heavens reached over.

    Instantly, that strange force in the small sword abated as if nothing had happened.

    Meanwhile, the elders sat around a small round table. ¡°Since Seventh Girl said that it is fine, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing serious. Let¡¯s drink some wine!¡±

    Anyway, they couldn¡¯t see the inside of the array.

    ¡°We¡¯ve monitored the girl of the Jiang Family for such a long time; we must take a break!¡±

    With the Heavenly Insight Token in his hand, Nangong Zhuo was still waiting for the rescue.

    Three minutester, more screams came.

    ...

    ¡°Senior Sister, is it okay for us to do this?¡± The green-clothed girl looked back at the depths of the forest and shivered.

    ¡°Will something serious happen?¡±

    The woman said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even people of the Nangong Family don¡¯t dare to kill people of the Jiang Family in this ce unless they are crazy. I thought Nangong Zhuo went crazy, but it turned out that he unleashed his full force since he was forced into a corner.¡±

    After all, if they killed people in this ce, they would offend not only a big family but the Heavenly Academy as well.

    In fact, they might even offend all the forces that were intertwined and had obtained favors from the Heavenly Academy.

    They would be in big trouble, and it couldn¡¯t be exined with a few words.

    She said with a smile, ¡°Despite her young age, I believe that little girl knows when to stop. Besides, Nangong Zhuo is still screaming, so it means...¡±

    ¡°Means what?¡±

    ¡°It means that he can take more beatings,¡± the woman said mildly. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to beat him for a long time. If he needs more beatings, we can help her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The green-clothed girl didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re experienced at this...¡±

    A whileter, they saw Jiang Xiaoyue and Li Lanruo strolling out of the forest.

    ¡°Princess Xiaoyue... is it really okay that we beat the people of the Nangong Family senseless like that...?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said in anger, ¡°As Boss said, the pompous *sses always need a good beating.¡±

    Hearing her words, the faces of the two people of the Heavenly Academy twitched. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to use all my techniques...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stretched her arms in some disappointment. While looking at the two girls, she said, ¡°Thank you for what you did just now!¡±

    They were super nice as they had even stayed on guard for her.

    ¡°Oh, right. What are your names? I¡¯m Jiang Xiaoyue, and this is Sister Lanruo.¡±

    ¡°My name¡¯s Mu Qing,¡± the green-clothed girl said cheerfully. ¡°My senior sister¡¯s name is Yue Bai. What a coincidence that you both have the character ¡®Yue¡¯ in your names!¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was in a good mood since she had vented her anger and met two friendly girls. ¡°Can we be friends?¡±

    She took out another bag of potato chips from her storage bag. ¡°Boss said that I can only open a new bag of potato chips if I share the snack with my friends in school. I guess we can do it now!¡±

    She looked smug since she had made new friends, and her boss could stop nagging her.

    ¡°Qing... Bai...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at them. ¡°Should I call you Little Qing and Little Bai?¡±

    [TL Note: In this context, qing means green, and bai means white.]

    ¡°Little...?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang returned to the shop, looking fatigued.

    He plunked onto a couch and said, ¡°Little Xin¡¯er, get me a bottle of Coke.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, he clicked open the System Interface.

    He could finally sit down and rest. Since he still had a reward of the Fortune Prize Wheel waiting for him, he opened the System Interface while reading the messages in the group chat in QQ.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaoyue was holding a big bag of potato chips in her arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so cautious with it?¡±

    ¡°This is the super delicious cucumber-vored potato chips from our shop!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue introduced the snack proudly, ¡°Only I have this snack, and I brought it here from a ce far, far away.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to try some?¡±

    A fresh fragrance floated out from the bag.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Mu Qing took one piece and yelled in astonishment, almost swallowing her fingers. ¡°Fragrant and crisp with a special fresh taste. I feel like I walked through a spiritual nt garden of mature spiritual fruits. Senior Sister, you try one!¡±

    ¡°It looks like an ordinary snack.¡± Yue Bai looked curiously at the big bag that Jiang Xiaoyue pushed to her face.

    She took one piece, and her eyes instantly widened.

    The sweet and fresh scent of spiritual fruit filled her mouth, and she felt a surge of fresh spiritual essence circting all over her body!

    ¡°So good!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lanruo, take some too!¡±

    The four girls enjoyed the snack while walking.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyue, where did you get this bag of super delicious potato chips?!¡± The two girls were amazed.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said smugly, ¡°I got it as a prize in apetition in the shop. It¡¯s not for sale!¡±

    ¡°However, there are other good snacks in the shop such as Coke, spicy sticks, instant noodles...¡±

    Meanwhile, bem broke out in the group chat on QQ.

    While exining the snacks to the girls, Jiang Xiaoyue proudly posted the video of her battle with the powerful opponent she just faced in the group chat.

    [Look! Look!]

    Jiang Xiaoyue sent the message with a haughty expression, begging forpliments.

    [Princess Xiaoyue, you¡¯re awesome!] Immediately, a new member in the group with the picture of deer head as her profile picture answered her.

    ¡°Yohahahaha! My princess Xiaoyue is so strong!¡± The big white deerughed while it watched Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s performance on theputer.

    Outside the Heavenly Academy, Yue Bai and Mu Qing listened to Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s introduction while eating potato chips. Then, they suddenly saw hermunication jade, and they asked, ¡°Howe yourmunication jade can do so many things?¡±

    <i>With thismunication jade, she can chat with a group of people and post pictures and even the video of the battle she just had?</i>

    Mr. Fang posted a GIF of Xiaoyue using the Desperation Move Mu Shiki, ending with the move of soaring dragon. On the bottom of the GIF was the description, [Xiaoyue¡¯s Soaring Dragon Fist!]

    It looked cool and cute.

    Jiang Xiaoyue, [Hey! Howe this picture of yours can move?! (Husky¡¯s dumb cute face)]

    Nn Mingxue posted a picture of Mr. Fang smoking with the description: [Shop Owner Smoking Loneliness.]

    Not to be outdone, Su Tianji posted a screenshot of Senior Nn using Sword 23 with the description: [Who else?]

    The girls standing beside Jiang Xiaoyue gaped at the group chat where the people suddenly started to battle with memes.

 Chapter 447 - Previous Life and Current Life

    <h4>Chapter 447: Previous Life and Current Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Different from treasure boxes, the Prize Wheel showed the different prizes on it, which gave people some idea what they might get.

    For example, on the Prize Wheel in front of Fang Qi, he saw items such as the movie ¨C The Matrix, snacks such as Dove Choctes and potato chips, and special items like Orochi Blood and Magnum Gun, etc.

    Mr. Fang turned the wheel that was disyed on the System Interface.

    The needle on the Prize Wheel turned around and around.

    Slowly, it stopped on potato chips, and Mr. Fang froze.

    ¡°... F*ck!¡±

    Mr. Fang almost smashed the System Interface!

    Then, he saw that the needle still had a little momentum left, and it slowly moved forward to the next item.

    [Beep! You received a movie ¨C the Matrix.]

    [New task begins.]

    [New Task: Alternative Civilization.

    Task Description: The number of activations of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 reaches 4,000; the number of activations of the Matrix reaches 1,000.

    Task Reward: StarCraft 2, Game Cultivation Room (1 day)]

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    For those candidates who didn¡¯t n to fight for the first ce, most of them ended the exam after obtaining enough spiritual items. However, thepetition among the top geniuses in this academy exam had just begun.

    Of course, the young master who had been beaten senseless didn¡¯t have to think about that. He was already disqualified from the exam, bing the first person among the seven ancient families who got disqualified from the Heavenly Academy exam in many years.

    ¡°Come out.¡± The young man who seemed to be born with schrly presence lightly stomped his foot while his gaze rested on a well-concealed hiding spot.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in luck!¡± a flippant voice sounded, ¡°I was hoping for some small opponents but instead got a big one.¡±

    If Fang Qi were here, he would recognize that the voice belonged to Tang Yu.

    ¨C Meanwhile, outside the main gate of the Heavenly Academy ¨C

    A young man stood tall with purple essence emitting from his body.

    Xun Yuan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw a loli, a green-clothed young girl, a blue-clothed beauty, and a girl in a white Daoist robe walk over together.

    Xun Yuan, who was waiting to ambush other candidates, felt nervous, and his eyelids twitched. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ugh? We¡¯ve arrived at the gate!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue and her threepanions froze in surprise.

    They had been staring at the wondrousmunication jade in Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s hand and the messages jumping in the group chat.

    ¡°Should we rob this guy before us?¡± Yue Bai raised her head. ¡°Then, one of us will get first ce.¡±

    ¡°Sister Little Bai and Sister Little Qing, do you want to get the first ce?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue blinked her big eyes. ¡°You can take it if you want. If I take it, I¡¯ll have to cultivate with the Old Academy Master, which will leave me no time to y games.¡±

    ¡°y games...?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said morosely, ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 for days. I nned to y it every day after school, but this academy exam hassted several days already.¡±

    ¡°Sister Little Bai, I tell you that the Legend of the Sword and Fairy is my favorite game...¡±

    Xun Yuan saw the four girls directly walk past him.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyue, pass!¡±

    ¡°Li Lanruo, pass!¡±

    ¡°Yue Bai...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    For Jiang Xiaoyue, her goal wasn¡¯t getting the first ce, and no one expected her to take the first ce anyways.

    For her, the Heavenly Academy exam was another battlefield in which the famous young masters gathered from all over the world to reach another summit in life with all the techniques they had learned.

    Thunder rumbled in the sky, seeming like it was going to really rain this time.

    Big, bean-sized raindrops fell and connected, forming a curtain of water in the world. The space between the sky and the earth all turned grey.

    Outside the Heavenly Academy, one side was filled with surging purple essence while the other side was filled with colorful light. The pouring rain seemed to be held up by an invisible force. Despite the inclement weather, some battles were destined to happen.

    Except for the dozens of new customers, the shop still had a slow business day as theputers had a low utilization rate. Outside the shop, the rain got heavier, and water drops smashed onto the ground outside the shop and created many dense white water flowers.

    ¡°Young Master Yu, why are youing to this small shop in such bad weather?¡± In the downpour, some vague voices came closer and closer to the shop.

    ¡°Why not?¡± With a pot of wine in his hand, the neer seemed to be in a bad mood. He sounded disappointed, but perhaps he had never held any high hopes at all. It was a mood he rarely showed.

    After circting his spiritual essence, he dried his damp clothes and saw that few people were ying on theputers. In contrast, there were more people sitting in the lounge area.

    ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that Coke in your shop can lift one¡¯s mood... Forget it, get me a cup of milk tea.¡± He waved his hand idly.

    There had been few customers in the shop today, but strangely, some people walked in from the downpour in groups of three or two.

    In the curtain of rain outside the shop, two oil-paper umbres appeared. The umbres were put away when they got under the eaves, and waterdrops slid down the tips. The first one was a young woman wearing a pure white Daoist robe.

    Her slightly upward nted eyes looked into the shop. ¡°Xiaoyue, is this the shop that you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Howe it is so quiet in the shop today?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pushed open the door with her small hands.

    ¡°Big Brother! Boss! I brought two new friends with me! They are my senior sisters in the academy.¡± If she carried a school bag on her back, she would look like an elementary school girl who was just released from school.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at the big screen. ¡°What is Boss livestreaming today?¡±

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    Liu Ningyun, Mo Xian, and the others looked at the screen in surprise. ¡°Is the shop owner going to put the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 on the livestream?¡±

    After all, Mr. Fang had been ying the game all by himself every day and had only done the livestream on the first day when he reached the Spiritual State.

    Although Mr. Fang didn¡¯t put it on the livestream, there were many yers ying the game due to the poprity of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1. As for the yers who hadn¡¯t yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1 before, they had no trouble ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3.

    After all, the story for the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 happened hundreds of years before the story of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1.

    ¡°Ugh...? Is this Jing Tian?¡±

    In the original game, there was some disy of memories of the characters¡¯ previous lives but not much, and the system version provided more details.

    The story was like aplete cycle of reincarnation with stories both in the previous life and the current life.

    ¡°This... he doesn¡¯t look like Jing Tian?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said in bafflement.

    Jing Tian had a rebellious personality. From some aspects, due to his low social status, he was simr to Li Xiaoyao.

    However, this man in front of them was different. He was wearing armor and had deep and intense eyes. He had Jing Tian¡¯s looks but not his personality.

    ¡°Sir, what are you ying?¡± the viewers asked with bulletments.

    ¡°It looks like... the Country of Jiang in ancient times?¡±

 Chapter 448 - Arrival of New Players

    <h4>Chapter 448: Arrival of New yers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For most of the people in the world, their rtionships with other people happened after their births.

    But for some people, they had known each other in their distant previous lives.

    For example, after meeting her creator, Xi Yao, on the immortal tree in the Immortal World, Xuan Jian (The female lead) realized that Xi Yao, with her longing for Immortal General Fei Peng, had created her with a fruit from the immortal tree and tossed her into the mortal world. Jing Tian was a reincarnation of the Immortal General Fei Peng.

    It was fate that these two people woulde together and experience another cycle of life from meeting to knowing each other.

    As time went on, some people would drift further apart in the human world while others would still drift toward each other even after 1,000 years.

    From Long Kui¡¯s few words, the yers learned that Jing Tian had been the Crown Prince of the Jiang Country in his past life hundreds of years ago, but no one had seen this previous life of his.

    There was a spiritual spell called Reliving Dreams Like Roaming Immortals, which had also appeared in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1. Besides the sporadicments from the other characters, this spell could give the yers some personal experience of the stories that happened in the characters¡¯ previous lives.

    ¡°Is this Jing Tian¡¯s previous life? He was Prince Long Yang of the Jiang Country in his previous life?¡±

    ¡°Look! Is that Little Kui?¡±

    ¡°This pair of brother and sister are very close...¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re all watching this...?¡± Tang Yu felt low, even though he had expected that he would lose to Wang Xie in the academy exam.

    He bought a cup of milk tea. Now that he wasn¡¯t in the mood to study machines, he sat on a couch and watched the livestream.

    ¡°Xiaoyue,¡± Mu Qing asked in bafflement. ¡°What¡¯s this...? Is it the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 that you mentioned?¡±

    Casten Zong Wu and Elder Yu sat on a couch with solemn expressions, each holding a bottle of Coke. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the shop owner has yed to this part.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it!¡± Zong Wu stroked his beard and said, ¡°Well, at my old age, I¡¯m surprised that I¡¯m still envious of this young man for being a reincarnation of an immortal and having such a good sister.¡±

    ¡°No! There are two sisters!¡± Elder Yu said with a serious expression, ¡°Red Kuo is a bit unruly, but her spiritual spells and sword techniques are very powerful. How can you forget her!¡±

    ¡°But Blue Hui is considerate and smart, which is what ady from a big family supposed to be. Red Kuo is just derived from the demonic spirit in the demon sword.¡±

    ¡°You know nothing! Blue Kui is too gentle and weak, which is why she¡¯s always in danger!¡±

    ¡°I just like Blue Kui! What can you do about it?¡±

    ¡°Hey! You old man!¡± Elder Yu put his bottle of Coke on the desk heavily!

    ¡°...¡±

    The people nearby looked at them with dark expressions. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ahem! I won¡¯t argue with you. Let¡¯s... watch the livestream.¡± Instantly, they put on their serious faces in embarrassment. ¡°What a shame!¡±

    This part of the story was told by an animation which showed the memories in their previous lives.

    The brother and sister relied on each other, but the king of the Country of Jiang was severely ill, and the neighboring country invaded them.

    Long Yang, who was Jing Tian in his previous life, shouldered the burden. He helped his father manage the country during the day and practiced sword techniques during the night.

    However, he couldn¡¯t change the fate of the country alone. When the Capital of Jiang was under siege, Long Yang broke the rule set by his ancestors and opened the scripture of the demon sword. He recruited alchemists and Daoists to make the demon sword, hoping that he could break the siege with the power of the demon sword. In the end, the demon sword wasn¡¯t finished due to theck of a virgin girl¡¯s blood since the king of Jiang didn¡¯t want to sacrifice other people¡¯s lives for it. Before the sword was made, the Capital City was broken and conquered.

    Watching Long Yang fighting to the death in the battle to protect his country, his sister, Long Kui, jumped into the sword furnace, leaving her soul in the demon sword. Many people had their hearts in their throats even though some of them had never yed the game before.

    Then, they watched the previous lives of Xu Changqing and Zi Xuan who had nned three reincarnations in order to live happily-ever-after, but at the end of the reincarnations, they were still defeated by fate.

    In fact,pared with the tragedy in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, the story of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 was happier and not as irreparable tragic.

    For the cultivators who had lived over 100 years in the real world, they put rationality over sensibilities, but it didn¡¯t stop them from having desires and wishing for things they couldn¡¯t get.

    It didn¡¯t matter if these things were real or not, as long as people had faith in them and believed in them, they were real in the people¡¯s minds.

    Compared with the story, the powerful techniques such as Sword God, Demonic me Space-shing Strike, Nation-Destroying Silver Bullet Wave, and Jing Tian¡¯s horrifying close-range sword techniques became secondary.

    The story felt like a top-quality tea where the taste lingered with people long after they drank it.

    Tang Yu had nned toe into the shop and lift his low spirits with something new, but the result was that he got even more depressed.

    Each reincarnation would end. First was the story of Zi Xuan and Xu Changqing, and then the story of Long Kui, Xuan Jian, and Jing Tian.

    More people entered Yuanyang City Shop on the next day, let alone the other two shops.

    ¡°Brother Xu? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lei?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Brother Xu. I¡¯ve joined the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild, and Vice President Xiaoyue ordered me toe here to greet the Guild President!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Lei Ge¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Me too...¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Aren¡¯t they the weak cultivators defeated by Xiaoyue...?¡± Li Xin¡¯er who had watched the video in the group chat in QQ looked at them curiously.

    ¡°Howe they are here?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue looked proud of herself.

    At this moment, the audience almost cried when they saw that Long Kui jumped into the sword furnace once again before the battle with the Evil Sword Immortal.

    [Scummy shop owner!]

    [Do you know how to y it or not?!]

    [Return my Long Kui!]

    [He couldn¡¯t even defeat the Evil Sword Immortal. The scummy shop owner is useless!]

    Bulletments flooded the screen.

    Then...

    With red eyes, Mu Qing said, ¡°This shop owner sucks at the game! I¡¯m furious! I¡¯ll show him how to y it properly!¡±

    She had been hesitant, but now she walked to the counter with clenched teeth. ¡°Activate the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 for me.¡±

    She mmed hundreds of crystals on the table.

    ¡°Activate it for me as well!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    The grand cultivators who had cultivated hundreds of years could still hold themselves in check, but the young people couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and swarmed to the counter.

    ¡°With my excellent talent, I promise that no one has to jump into the sword furnace as a sacrifice if I y the game!¡±

    ¡°Activate it for me too.¡± With a dark expression, Yue Bai also tossed a bag of crystals on the counter.

    Without a word, she went to y the game.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang went to practice sword techniques after achieving the results he wanted.

    Different from the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1, the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 had the possibility of a perfect ending, and the condition for this perfect ending was defeating Demon Lord Chong Lou in the New Immortal World. After that, Demon Lord Chong Lou would resurrect one person.

    However, it was nearly impossible to defeat Chong Lou even if the yers used Jing Tian¡¯s body in the game.

 Chapter 449 - Visit the Internet Cafe Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 449: Visit the Inte Cafe Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The arrogant and rampant Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce had be quiet,pletely different from before.

    After Nangong Zhuo achieved nothing in the Heavenly Academy exam and got kicked out, bing aughingstock, and the two sword ves exploded outside Yuanyang City, all the people thought that the long-term peace in the cultivation world was broken. However, up until now, the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce hadn¡¯t made a move.

    There wasn¡¯t even a whispering from them.

    It seemed as if they had finally given up.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was quite rxed. He took the time to practice sword techniques and also sipped milk tea while reading the official novel of Diablo 2 on a couch.

    In the morning, the shop had a moderate amount of business; it wasn¡¯t busy or slow.

    ( ) The shop which had been in the center of the storm settled down. No one dared to mess with this shop since even the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce could do nothing to it. Regardless of how great their background was, everyoneing into the shop abided by its rules, and no one made trouble.

    During this time, the neighboring shop had changed hands, and the clerk who used to stop people from entering Fang Qi¡¯s shop had disappeared, never showing his face in the area again.

    It took Fang Qi a long while to get used to this new development since he was used to the old environment.

    The Spiritual State was indeed muchrger than the Deserted Sea Realm where Dajin was situated. The seven ancient families were in different ces on the continent. For most cultivators, they only heard the names of most of the families and never met anyone from these families.

    The Heavenly Academy was situated in the northern region of the continent, and further north was the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce and Heavenly Abyss Sea. North to the Heavenly Abyss Sea was the Jiang Family and 12 demon ns.

    Yuanyang City belonged to the Heavenly Academy. In fact, Casten Zong Wu had been a disciple of the Heavenly Academy.

    Of course, it was long, long ago.

    When the sun rose in the east, mild voices that were lecturing the disciples came from the Dao-Seeking Pavilion in the Heavenly Academy. Beside the lotus pond in the distance, a white-haired old man was focused on boiling a pot of tea. With a small and exquisite dark-red enameled teapot in his hand, he moved in an unhurried and tranquil manner.

    He looked like an old man who was enjoying thest few years of his life; no one would think that he was the Old Academy Master of the Heavenly Academy, a figure respected by the masters of the ancient families.

    Behind him quietly stood a schrly young man wearing white clothes.

    Beside him was the ck-robed Daoist who had monitored the exam.

    He looked serene, showing noints about standing there for a long time.

    The old man nodded. ¡°I like your presence. I¡¯ve had many disciples in my life and taught each of them one of my ultimate techniques. However, I¡¯ve never taught anyone the Heavenly Insight Scroll. Do you know why?¡±

    This young man was Wang Xie. Obviously, he had defeated Xun Yuan in that day¡¯s battle and won the first ce.

    With a slight frown, he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard that the secrets of Heaven are not to be leaked. Is it because this scroll contains the secrets of Heaven and can¡¯t be known to other people?¡±

    The old man said mildly, ¡°Not exactly. Not all Heavenly secrets are unpredictable and unfit for people¡¯s knowledge. Otherwise, how would people have known about my Heavenly Insight Scroll?¡±

    ¡°What is the reason then?¡± Wang Xie asked curiously.

    The old man slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when the Heavenly Insight Scroll was created; the only thing I know is that ever since it came into existence, it has never made a mistake. If many people learn it, I¡¯m afraid that it would cause changes in Heaven and alter many people¡¯s fates.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Insight Scroll is so powerful and urate?¡±

    ( ) The old man nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring this technique with me to theherworld. I think you have the right temperament to cultivate this technique. Today, I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you. Watch it carefully.¡±

    With several Yin-Yang Trigram Tokens made by unknown materials in his hand, he said, ¡°These are the necessary trigram tokens for cultivating the Heavenly Insight Scroll. Qian represents Heaven and Yang; Kun represents Earth and Yin. When Yin and Yang intertwined and connected, Heaven and Earth merged, and all the things in the world were created.¡±

    The old man said, ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me. Today, I¡¯ll make an exception and answer a question for you once.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity that Master is willing to answer something for you!¡± the ck-robed Daoist behind Wang Xie said in excitement, ¡°You must grasp this opportunity! Master made urate predictions about several treasures in the Fortune Golden Pce and never got one wrong!¡±

    Since demonstration wasn¡¯t teaching, it was okay for the dark-robed Daoist to watch.

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Xie froze.

    ¡°Lately... I¡¯ve been wondering about something.¡± Since there were no treasures to hunt down for now, Wang Xie said after a moment of consideration, ¡°A few days ago, the sword ves of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce were killed, and the young master of the Nangong Family was weeded out from the exam to everyone¡¯s surprise. Also, the most popr topic in the Heavenly Academy is the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 and the Origins Inte Club. I don¡¯t know what they are about, but they sound like a powerful immortal relic. Master, can you calcte and find out its background?¡±

    ¡°Well! I thought you would ask something interesting!¡± the ck-robed Daoist said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you are interested in this minor thing; it will be a waste of Master¡¯s efforts...¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Before he could finish, the old man spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The trigram tokens before him suddenly shattered, and the teapot, the desk, the ground, and even the whole space began to tremble.

    ¡°Move... help me out of here!¡±

    The ck-robed Daoist¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    Wang Xie¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his jaw dropped.

    Boom!

    With an earth-shaking noise, the six spiritual artifacts which looked like Yin-Yang fish exploded, turning the ce they were standing on into a pile of debris.

    They all fell silent.

    ...

    ¡°Origins Inte Club?¡± Gu Tingyun regained his senses after a long while.

    ¡°Ugh... Yeah...¡± While his face twitched, Wang Xie couldn¡¯t remain cool anymore. Although he didn¡¯t know what expression he had, he knew that it was very ghastly.

    The ck-robed Daoist was silent.

    ¡°Yes... Master...¡±

    ¡°And... What the heck is the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3?¡± The old man asked with a dark expression.

    Wang Xie didn¡¯t know what expression he had right now. ¡°Ugh... I¡¯m not sure. Junior Sister Xiaoyue and the others often talk about it... I heard names such as Chong Lou, Jing Tian, and Xu Changqing... They even invited me to y it.¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Another mouthful of blood shot out.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take some rest...¡± The old man said listlessly, ¡°Tomorrow, you can take me to the Origins Inte Club.¡±

 Chapter 450 - What is the Shop Owner Battling?

    <h4>Chapter 450: What is the Shop Owner Battling?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    There were many disciples in the Heavenly Academy.

    They were divided into two categories. The disciples of the first category had masters, and the rest were ordinary disciples without masters.

    They had different cultivation strengths and ages, but there were no ranks among them. After all, the disciples were all elites in the younger generation, and there was no need to rank them by force.

    In fact, some members of the big families entered the Heavenly Academy only to get the title and cultivated their own techniques inherited from their ancestors instead of the techniques of the Heavenly Academy. Thus, these people didn¡¯t have to stay in the Heavenly Academy every day for cultivation; Xun Yuan and Tang Yu were in this category.

    Of course, most people would choose to learn from a master in the Heavenly Academy. After all, they would have a faster speed in learning the basic cultivation techniques such as essence cirction and tricks in spiritual spells if they had a master to teach them instead of trial-and-erroring on their own.

    ...

    ¡°Boss...¡± Mr. Fang was ying games intently when Jiang Xiaoyue walked into the inte caf¨¦ with several girls after school.

    Yue Bai said, ¡°A bowl of instant noodles and a cup of milk tea!¡±

    Mu Qing shouted, ¡°Sister Xin¡¯er, I¡¯ll have a box of spicy sticks first.¡±

    Young Master Xu and Lei Ge said, ¡°We¡¯ll each have one set of these snacks. Boss Xiaoyue, what do you want?¡±

    Instead of going to the counter, Jiang Xiaoyue ran to Mr. Fang. ¡°Boss, today, the elders taught us theposition of qi and the Dao of Yin-Yang. He said something about ¡®the heavy is earth and the light is sky¡¯. I don¡¯t quite understand it. Do you know anything about it?¡±

    ¡°As for this...¡± While ying the game, Mr. Fang answered casually, ¡°Qi mainly consists of hydrogen and oxygen.¡±

    ¡°Oh... it consists of hydrogen and oxygen...¡± Xiaoyue took out a small notebook and made notes on it.

    ¡°Then, what does ¡®the heavy is earth and the light is sky¡¯ mean?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked.

    Mr. Fang answered distractedly, ¡°It means that gases with a lower density such as hydrogen rises and bes the sky; the gases with higher density such as carbon dioxide and oxygen fall down to the ground.¡±

    ¡°Then, what are hydrogen and oxygen...? I don¡¯t think the elders taught us these words.¡±

    ¡°Hydrogen and oxygen are...¡± Mr. Fang exined randomly, and Jiang Xiaoyue made notes. The others nearby gaped at this unusual teaching session.

    Soon Jiang Xiaoyue filled her small notebook with knowledge of Middle School to High School Level Physics and Chemistry.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± While scratching her head, Jiang Xiaoyue read from her notebook, ¡°Qi is made up of invisible particles which are mainly H2 and O2... Above the sky is the ozonosphere which consists of O3, a substance made up with three oxygen atoms...¡±

    ¡°Is... that so? It sounds... I still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    While holding her notebook, Jiang Xiaoyue looked puzzled. ¡°Maybe I should ask my big brother?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    Jiang Xuan was watching Jade Dynasty.

    ¡°Oh? Xiaoyue, you¡¯re back from school?¡± Jiang Xuan nced at her and continued watching Jade Dynasty.

    ¡°Yes! The boss exined to me theposition of qi, but I still don¡¯t understand it,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said.

    ¡°Theposition of qi?¡± Jiang Xuan waved his hand and said with confidence, ¡°Little Sister, ask away. Mr. Fang is powerful, but his knowledge of qi is absolutely not as deep as our Jiang Family.¡±

    After all, their family was an ancient family with a great inheritance and profound umtion of knowledge.

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said in excitement, ¡°Boss just told me that qi mainly consists of hydrogen and oxygen...¡±

    Dumbfounded, Jiang Xuan looked toward Mr. Fang. ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°What kind of qi is that?!¡±

    ...

    The sci-fi games and movies the shop had released, such as Resident Evil, Grand Theft Auto 5, and Counter Strike, presented low-level sci-fi worlds.

    The items shown in them couldn¡¯t rece the most advanced spiritual artifacts and spiritual treasures, but they had a great impact on the low-level to middle-level spiritual artifacts and spiritual treasures.

    Of course, they only impacted and couldn¡¯t rece these spiritual artifacts which had many advantages that even modern technology couldn¡¯t achieve. However, they did provide new options for cultivators and warriors besides their own spiritual artifacts.

    To understand these new things, they must understand the basic science knowledge that they had never encountered before.

    However, the yers who only yed games instead of studying spiritual artifacts wouldn¡¯t pay attention to these things.

    ¡°Forget it... I¡¯ll bring my questions to the elders...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was not pleased. ¡°Howe my big brother doesn¡¯t even know this?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go y games!¡±

    She took an empty seat beside them.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang nced at the task list and saw that the number of activations for the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 had surpassed 2,000.

    Mr. Fang didn¡¯t livestream today. Instead, he continued to control Jing Tian to level up and practice sword techniques.

    Different from the original game, even though the system version didn¡¯t set restrictions on the use of spiritual treasures, the treasures in the game were too precious, and they were all unique. They couldn¡¯t be obtained just by killing monsters over and over again like the original version.

    Therefore, the yers must rely on their ownbat techniques and Jing Tian¡¯s strength.

    If the yers¡¯ strengths weren¡¯t high enough, they must work hard to increase Jing Tian¡¯s level, which would in turn increase their own strengths.

    This was why Fang Qi was not in a hurry to pass the game.

    He didn¡¯t step into the New Immortal World until he thought he was ready.

    ¡°The shop owner turned on the livestream again?¡±

    ¡°Which part is he going to y?¡±

    ¡°Only the battle with Chong Lou is left...¡±

    On top of many old customers, the new customers sat down in the lounge areas as well.

    At this moment, a white-haired old man shakily walked toward the shop with the assistance of a ck-robed Daoist and a white-clothed young man. It looked like this old man was going to fall if the wind blew on him.

    ¡°Is this the shop?¡± The old man nced at the interior of the shop. ¡°It seems... ordinary, eh?¡±

    <i>A shop like this exploded my trigram tokens while I tried to calcte what it was with my Heavenly Insight Scroll?!</i>

    ¡°Help... Help me in...¡± the old man said shakily.

    ¡°Please be careful...¡± They pushed open the door and helped the old man walk in.

    Upon entering the shop, they saw arge group of people sitting on the couches in the lounge area by the entrance; they all stared at the big screen.

    ¡°What are they watching?¡± Gu Tingyun nced at the big screen curiously.

    Then, he saw a big white deer sitting nearby, and it had a serious expression on its face.

    ¡°We¡¯re watching the shop owner battle Chong Lou!¡± the big white deer exined kindly.

    ¡°Chong Lou?¡±

    On the big screen, a young man wearing a purple-golden Daoist robe and a luxurious headpiece stood there with the demon-suppressing sword, as immortal essence flowed around him.

    Standing opposite to him was a valiant-looking male demon with two horns, who was wearing a set of red-gold armor.

    Jing Tian versus Chong Lou.

    Thest cycle of reincarnation in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 would end with this battle.

    ¡°Who is Chong Lou?¡±

    The big white deer pointed its front hoof at the big screen and yelled in excitement, ¡°The Demon Lord! Today, the shop owner is going to battle the Demon Lord on livestream. It¡¯s thest battle in the New Immortal World and will be awesome!¡±

    The three people who had just entered the shop asked, ¡°What?!¡±

    The ck-robed Daoist and Wang Xie shivered so hard that they almost threw away the old man who were they holding out the door.

    ¡°What is the shop owner battling?¡±

    <i>Howe this little deer is watching this battle so calmly?!</i>

 Chapter 451 - The Battle in the New Immortal World

    <h4>Chapter 451: The Battle in the New Immortal World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    <i>Even though Master couldn¡¯t calcte this shop¡¯s background... </i>The ck-robed Daoist snapped back to his senses after a long pause.

    They came prepared and knew that this shop owner wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person since even the Heavenly Insight Scroll couldn¡¯t find out the background of this shop, but they were still shocked when they heard that he was going up into the Immortal World to battle with a demon lord!

    <i>It is a bit far-fetched, right?</i>

    <i>Since when is going to the Immortal World as simple as drinking water or having a meal?!</i>

    It must be noted that no one had ascended to Heaven in a long, long time!

    They found seats and sat down in doubt.

    The moment that they sat down, the big white deer went to the counter and came back with a dark purple round bowl dangling in its mouth.

    The neers stared at the big screen intently. ¡°This ce looks... indeed like the Immortal World.¡±

    On the big screen, the immortal essence and auspicious clouds floated around, and colorful lights shed in the grand and beautiful pces. It indeed looked celestial.

    While they watched, a special fragrance suddenly floated into their noses.

    They sniffed subconsciously, and Wang Xie turned his eyes toward the source of the scent.

    ¡°Keep a calm and clear mind; watch carefully!¡± the white-haired old man said.

    ¡°Yes... Master.¡± Wang Xie immediately sat straight and continued watching.

    Less than ten secondster, a yellow-clothed young master and a burly man in a shirt walked over and sat down beside the big white deer. ¡°Little Bell, your master is not here today?¡±

    They each had a bowl of instant noodles in their hands.

    ¡°Ugh...? What¡¯s this scent?¡± The ck-robed Daoist of Heavenly Academy sniffed involuntarily, finding that the sour fragrance was even stronger.

    He nced over subconsciously and saw that the two men and one deer each had a purple round bowl in their hands, and the intense fragrance...

    ¡°Gulp.¡± Unconsciously, he swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°Concentrate and ignore all distractions!¡± the old man beside him reminded him.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± With a shiver, the ck-robed Daoist immediately turned his head back and concentrated his attention on the big screen.

    At this moment, the two people on the big screen hadn¡¯t attacked yet, but their presences swept over the sky and the ground like tsunamis.

    Neither of them moved.

    Meanwhile, several cultivators walked over from the counter, each holding a purple round bowl and a paper cup with a big straw in it.

    They sat down on the other side of the three neers.

    The rich sour fragrance and intense milk fragrance floated into their noses alternatively.

    Then, a loli came over with three girls, each holding a bowl of instant noodles, and they sat down beside the big white deer.

    Zong Wu walked in with some guards...

    With more peopleing into the lounge area, the intense fragrances filled the whole space.

    Wang Xie and the ck-robed Daoist nced over again subconsciously.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± A slight cough came from the old man.

    With a shiver, the two guys looked back and watched the big screen with straight postures.

    Then, they heard the old voice say, ¡°You two, go and ask them what they are eating. We... will take some of those.¡±

    In disbelief, they turned their heads and saw the white-haired old man taking in a deep breath of the fragrance, looking intoxicated.

    The two men were speechless.

    ...

    ¡°Wow! The battle is beginning!¡± With a bowl of instant noodles in his hands, the ck-robed Daoist stared at the screen with bright eyes.

    Right now, Mr. Fang controlled Jing Tian andunched an attack before his rival did, flying across the sky as a light beam!

    When his sword collided with the two des in Chong Lou¡¯s hands, the horrifying force spread out like a tsunami. With explosive earth-shaking noises, the immortal pces around them copsed in the blink of an eye!

    The first round of attacks between an immortal and a demon was so explosive that all the audience felt dizzy with thrills.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°When can I be as powerful as this!¡±

    The ck-robed Daoist of the Heavenly Academy froze with the bowl of instant noodles in his hands; he said shakily, ¡°Only immortals in Heaven can unleash such power! He is a real immortal!¡±

    ¡°Is this what the junior sisters and brothers have been talking about everyday?!¡± While swallowing a mouthful of instant noodles, Wang Xie said in a daze.

    After their weapons separated, chilly lights shed in the ocean of clouds like shooting stars while they exchanged dozens of attacks in the blink of an eye. The sword energy and devil energy spread out in all directions, and they left deep cracks in the surrounding clouds and pces.

    Excited, the yers flooded the screen with bulletments. They had been thrilled when they watched the great battle between Fei Peng and Chong Lou in the opening animation of the game, and their blood boiled. Now, they realized that they could control the main character to fight the final battle with this unkible demonic god.

    Only a battle of this scale could be called a battle, and it was worth it for the viewers to feel blood-boil over it. Fighting with an ultimate master was the dream of each master. Even the ordinary cultivators without great talents also wished that they could reach the summit and have a thrilling battle.

    Now, the opponent was the unkible Lord of the Demon World, Chong Lou. He could control most people¡¯s life, death, age, and sickness, and he had mastered spatial powers!

    Since Jing Tian was technically still a human, Chong Lou wouldn¡¯t unleash his full power in this battle. Instead, he only used a force within the range of human achievement.

    ¡°F*ck! Mr. Fang is fighting so fiercely?!¡± On the big screen, Fang Qi didn¡¯t show any disadvantage after controlling Jing Tian to battle with Chong Lou for dozens of attacks. Then, his left hand turned, and a small bronze wine cup appeared in his palm.

    Light shed on the small wine cup as if a tremendous amount of spiritual energy had been injected in it, and he tossed it out.

    With a huge noise, the wine cup exploded in front of Chong Lou, and a great surge of mes that could cover Heaven and Earth instantly swallowed him!

    ¡°Nation-Destroying Silver Bullet Wave?¡± someone eximed.

    The attack didn¡¯t end here.

    On the screen, Jing Tian withdrew his sword and cast a spell.

    After Fei Peng reincarnated as Jing Tian, he knew more than just sword techniques!

    Before the aftermath of the explosion disappeared from where Chong Lou was standing, mes of extremely high temperature rose around Chong Lou, shaking the sky and the earth.

    ¡°Shaking Star and Moving Earth?! Sky-Burning me?!¡±

    ¡°Even Chong Lou can¡¯t escape from these attacks unscathed, eh?¡±

    ¡°He is merciless!¡±

    Watching a battle of such scale, all the audience felt a force surging through their veins. Then, they flooded the screen with bulletments.

    However, a chilly light appeared in the depths of the thick smoke and the ocean of mes at this moment!

    Meanwhile, a streak of eight trigrams spiritual light shed around Mr. Fang.

    Mr. Fang was intact, and the chilly light turned around, instantly shooting toward Chong Lou!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The audience watched the scene in horror, wondering why it seemed like Chong Lou attacked himself.

    ¡°Damn! Awesome! He used Smoky Moon Godly Mirror!¡±

    This was a consumable-type super spiritual treasure that Fang Qi obtained in the Immortal World. The godly force attached to the mirror could bounce back the opponent¡¯s attack even though this attack came from Chong Lou who, after all, only unleashed a force within a humans¡¯ capabilities.

 Chapter 452 - Mr. Fang Is Unrivaled

    <h4>Chapter 452: Mr. Fang Is Unrivaled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the big screen, Chong Lou¡¯s two des suddenly tilted at a weird angle as they shed toward Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi got the perfect timing with the use of Smoky Moon Godly Mirror. If he was a tiny bit earlier, Chong Lou wouldn¡¯t have attacked since this demon lord wasn¡¯t a fool. If he was a tiny bitter, the result would have been fatal to him.

    After his training with the use of the Royalguard Style in Devil May Cry 3, Fang Qi could perfectly control the timing at these critical moments and use ultimate techniques and items.

    They passed each other in a sh, and people saw a faint bloody scratch on Chong Lou¡¯s cheek in the next moment.

    ¡°Chong Lou was wounded first?!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! He wounded Chong Lou first in this battle!¡±

    ¡°What is the Smoky Moon Godly Mirror? What did the shop owner do?¡± The ck-robed Daoist, Wang Xie, and the old man hadn¡¯t yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3. They just saw a sh of Tai Chi spiritual light around Jing Tian, and then an injury appeared on Chong Lou¡¯s face after the two rivals passed each other.

    ¡°Howe the shop owner is so powerful?!¡± The ck-robed Daoist was shocked, wondering how someone could be so powerful that he could battle with a demon lord.

    At this moment, someone eximed, ¡°Look! What is the shop owner eating?¡±

    When he passed Chong Lou and got a moment to breathe, Mr. Fang took the opportunity to stuff an elixir pill into his mouth.

    Almost instantly, Jing Tian¡¯s various properties such as speed and cultivation strength rocketed!

    ¡°It looks like a Godly Fortune Four Openings Pill?¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, the sharp-eyed Nn Mingxue recognized the elixir. ¡°I saw only two such pills and obtained them in the Immortal World at great costs.¡±

    Song Qingfeng sent several bulletments: [The shop owner is taking drugs?]

    Ruan Ning: [Boss is shameless!]

    Mr. Fang ignored them. After taking the elixir pill, his strength skyrocketed, and his extremely sharp sword energies dashed toward Chong Lou.

    ¡°That demon lord is being suppressed!¡± Wang Xie said in astonishment, ¡°The shop owner¡¯s strength is so great!¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± The ck-robed Daoist nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°You two, watch it carefully.¡± Old Academy Master Gu Tingyun had a different opinion. ¡°This young man looks strong, but his strength mainlyes from the elixir pill, and he blocked his opponent¡¯s prior attack with a spiritual treasure. In contrast, this demon lord fights without using any outside assistance, and he is very steady.¡±

    ¡°Master, you mean...¡± Wang Xie watched carefully and found that his master was right. ¡°The shop owner¡¯s great strength is temporary. When the effects of the elixir pill pass, he will be at a disadvantage and could even be defeated?¡±

    Gu Tingyun said with a nod, ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing his words, the people around them scratched their heads and continued to watch the livestream.

    The two rivals flew to the top of an immortal pce, and their sword and dual des released many lightning bolts, almost instantly cutting the immortal pce beneath them into pieces.

    Mr. Fang shed out the Demon-Suppressing Sword with his right hand, and his left hand...

    ¡°You guys! Look at the shop owner¡¯s left hand!¡±

    Mr. Fang sshed out a cloud of white mist silently with his left hand.

    ¡°Pu-!¡± The audience almost spat out whatever they were drinking or eating. ¡°He is even using sleep-inducing drugs?!¡±

    On the big screen, Chong Lou froze for a second, and Jing Tian hacked down his sword mercilessly.

    ¡°Bone-Melting Pulp?!¡± Not an ordinary sleep-inducing drug, it was so powerful that even demons couldn¡¯t block its effects. Since Chong Lou was in his human form instead of his demon form, he felt dizzy for a moment. The moment that he circted his cultivation strength and disperse this poisonous energy, the Demon-Suppressing Sword was almost upon him.

    ¡°...¡±

    He not only took drugs himself, but he drugged Chong Lou as well!

    The audience was stupefied.

    Then, they saw Mr. Fang tossing out a green bead with his left hand!

    The bead had a creepy green color, looking like the green eye of a poisonous viper.

    ¡°Five-Poison Bead?!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the end. Then, Mr. Fang dug out a bead that was emitting a pure and holy light.

    ¡°Saint Spiritual Bead?!¡±

    His right hand drew a circle with the Demon-Suppressing Sword, and many spiritual swords appeared in the sky behind Jing Tian, forming a horrifying curtain of swords.

    ¡°Innumerable Sword Scroll?¡±

    ¡°Jing Tian doesn¡¯t know this technique, right?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang knows it!¡± someone eximed.

    Mr. Fang used the sword control technique and close-range sword technique with the Demon-Suppressing Sword with his right hand and threw out all kinds of spiritual treasures with his left hand. The audience was at a loss for words while they watched the battle.

    Soon, Chong Lou was forced into a disadvantage. Then, he yelled in fury, and his demon energy suddenly surged!

    He turned from his human form to his demon form.

    Although he still used a force within the range of humans¡¯ limit, the power that he unleashed in his demon form was way greater than his human form.

    Tremendous, destructive demon energy gathered before his chest while the surrounding energy of nature swarmed toward him like waves of an ocean.

    The horrifying energy waspressed in front of his chest. The dark demon energy mingled with the energy of nature, forming a terrifying ball of energy with a white core and a purple surface. Then, the energy ball shot forward like a cannonball.

    The horrifying energy almost destroyed everything on its way. It was Mind Wave, an ultimate technique that Chong Lou only used after changing into his demon form.

    The white burning energy ball exploded, and it instantly turned into many destructive white light beams while sweeping across the whole space.

    The powerful energy waves expanded and spread out while rippling, turning everything that they met into dust!

    The audience watched the scene in terror, finally having a glimpse of Demon Lord Chong Lou¡¯s great strength at this moment.

    Even Jing Tian with his current cultivation strength might not be able to block this attack, not to mention mortals!

    At this moment, Mr. Fang took out a pale purple crystal from his pocket; it was emitting radiant lights.

    Buzz! With a strange vibration, an invisible force appeared in the area, and it hacked open the destructive waves, keeping Jing Tian intact.

    Fantasy Realm Crystal was a mysterious treasure not belonging to any of the six realms and could block any spiritual spells in a short period once it was activated.

    [TL Note: Buddhist cosmology typically identifies six realms of rebirth and existence: gods(immortal), demi-gods, humans, animals, hungry ghosts, and hells.]

    It could only be used once, but Fang Qi used it at the perfect time. While controlling Jing Tian to fly forward with the sword control technique, Fang Qi took out another Godly Fortune Four Openings Pill.

    Then, he took out another elixir pill and swallowed both.

    ¡°Zhu Dragon Internal Core?!¡± the audience howled and thought, <i>How many treasures do you have in your pockets?!</i>

    After taking the pills, Fang Qi suddenly condensed a strange barrier around his body.

    Meanwhile, Jing Tian, under Mr. Fang¡¯s control, unleashed a streak of horrifying sword spirits.

    Chong Lou attacked Jing Tian with his dual des.

    Resonant, bell-like noises swept all over the space.

    Mr. Fang was intact, but Fang Qi¡¯s sword already pierced Chong Lou¡¯s chest.

    The audience fell silent.

    On the big screen, Chong Lou¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot that had been burned by fire. ¡°You win.¡±

    The audience saw the wounded Chong Lou, and bulletments flooded the screen.

    ¡°Condolence to Big Brother Chong Lou...¡±

    ¡°Chong Lou, you¡¯re a good guy...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang, you win.¡±

    ¡°Despicable and shameless Old Demon Fang!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Fang said in disdain, ¡°Do you want Sister Long Kui toe back to life or not?¡±

    ¡°We do! We do! We do!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Show us how Long Kuies back to life!¡±

    The bulletments immediately changed tones.

    They had instantly forgotten about Chong Lou¡¯s little wound.

    Gu Tingyun¡¯s old face was dark. ¡°This shop owner... don¡¯t ever mess with him.¡±

    If a powerful master had pride, one could still use this to their advantage and potentially win the battle. But to people like this guy...

    He was invincible!

 Chapter 453 - Buddhistic Players, Just Cover Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 453: Buddhistic yers, Just Cover Your Head</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Chong Lou had captured Xuan Jian and Long Kui right after Jing Tian¡¯s battle with the Evil Sword Immortal, which was the cause of the final battle with Chong Lou. Due to the short time between these two battles, the yers didn¡¯t have enough time to increase their levels to 99 like in the original version of the game.

    Due to the limited preparation time, the yers were allowed to use all kinds of methods to rescue the hostages and obtain the perfect ending.

    If the yers wanted to battle Chong Lou without using any tricks, they could follow another path and obtain another ending. After Xuan Jian sacrificed herself to the sword furnace and died, Jing Tian, who was heartbroken with sorrow, immersed himself in Martial Dao and finally reached the No Sword Realm. After he recovered most of his sword techniques from his previous life, he finally had the power to battle Chong Lou.

    ¡°Is there no one who is going to praise my excellent ys?¡± After winning the battle using all kinds of treasures and elixir pills, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t feel a trace of shame. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to sneak-attack a demon lord?¡±

    If it was the original version of the game, Mr. Fang was confident that he could just barely defeat Chong Lou by using the level 1 Demon-Suppressing Sword.

    But now, there weren¡¯t that many mechanics that could be used in the virtual reality version, which meant that Fang Qi couldn¡¯t defeat this demon lord using the fancy moves as he did in Devil May Cry 3.

    After all, Dante had gained tremendous strength at the end of the Devil May Cry 3, and Mr. Fang had synchronized with Dante for a long time in the Game Cultivation Room. In contrast, Jing Tian¡¯s current strength in the Legend of the Sword and Fairly 3 was way lower than that of Chong Lou¡¯s.

    However, people didn¡¯t care about this. After all, they were more interested in the fact that Long Kui, who had jumped into the sword furnace, could finally be resurrected.

    For Chong Lou, his small wound was no big deal. After bringing Long Kui back to life, he even separated Red Kui from Blue Kui, who had been one person with two personalities.

    In this way, Long Kui became two girls.

    The audience watched Jing Tian return to his life as the shop owner of Xin¡¯an Pawn Shop. He put away and sealed his sword and lived a happy and free life.

    Xue Jian became the mistress of the shop, Blue Kui was in charge of antique appraisals, and Red Kui¡¯s job was to scare customers. They lived happily as a family.

    ...

    Beginning from the battle in the New Immortal World and ending with the battle in the New Immortal World, all the reincarnations came to a happy ending.

    While the ending of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1 was a sharp de cutting into the yers¡¯ hearts when they thought of it many yearster, the ending of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 was a cup of fragrant tea where the taste would linger with them for a long time.

    On the big screen, many bulletments expressed the audience¡¯s feelings.

    Ruan Ning: [I¡¯m touched...]

    Nn Mingxue: [Compared with the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1, I like this one better.]

    Lan Yan: [I like both.]

    Su Tianji: [I like both as well!]

    Not only the girls such as Xu Zixin and Dong Qingli, but the guys such as Liang Shi and Song Qingfeng were so happy that they danced cheerfully. ¡°Long live Big Brother Chong Lou! I didn¡¯t know that Sister Long Kui could be resurrected! Excellent!¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Inside the Yuanyang City Shop, Zong Wu gulped down Coke and mmed his hand on his thigh heartily, and he said whileughing. ¡°This girl Long Kui doesn¡¯t look like someone who would die so easily! She looks lucky!¡±

    Since the young people from the Heavenly Academy were of simr age as the characters in the game, they were supposed to share the feelings of the characters who had experienced so many ups and downs until the happy ending was reached.

    In the real world, these young people had just begun their journey, setting sail on their ships on the ocean that was called life.

    However, most of them remained silent at this moment.

    ¡°So good!¡± One of the young people sent this short bulletment. It contained only two words but held a deeper meaning.

    Meanwhile, the neers, Wang Xie, the ck-robed Daoist, and Old Academy Master Gu Tingyu, exchanged a look of bafflement, wondering about the story leading to the final battle. ¡°Who... can tell us the story?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Gu!¡± Many people had been watching the livestream intently and didn¡¯t see him. When Zong Wu and the others saw him and came over to greet him, the others were startled.

    After all, not just anyone could have the opportunity to see him. Otherwise, the people would have swarmed to the Heavenly Academy to ask him to calcte some answers for them, and the threshold of the main gate of the Heavenly Academy would have been destroyed.

    Gu Tingyun immediately stood up to return the greetings. ¡°I¡¯m here for a leisure outing. I¡¯m surprised to see so many of you here.¡±

    ¡°We...¡± Zong Wu and the others smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Senior Gu, did you just say that you want to know the story of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3?¡±

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3? Story?¡± Gu Tingyun was puzzled. ¡°What story?¡±

    Gu Tingyun pointed at the big screen. ¡°I want to know how the shop owner could battle the demon lord and resurrect people...¡±

    ¡°Who the heck is the shop owner? He¡¯s so powerful that he can even battle a demon lord!¡±

    Zong Wu¡¯s face twitched.

    This was a big misunderstanding.

    Immediately, he exined the game to the neers and took them to theputers to experience the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 in person.

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    It only took three minutes for them to fall in love with this new game. Green light lit up in their eyes while they asked, ¡°Do you mean that we can also battle Demon Lord Chong Lou when we y to the end of the game?!¡±

    It was awesome enough to watch someone else battle, and now they realized that they could do the same and battle this powerful master!

    Although it was only a game, the experience was almost the same as in the real world. Even Gu Tingyun, an old man who was enjoying thest few years of his life, wished that he could pass the game and experience the battle with the demon lord.

    ¡°Ugh... This...¡± Zong Wu was embarrassed, thinking that they had a long way to go before they could reach the end, and they should take it slow.

    However, Mr. Fang¡¯s battle with Chong Lou gave them some inspiration. So long as they had the right strategies, umted enough experience and skills, and obtained precious treasures in the game, they also had a chance to pass the game even if their cultivation strengths were not high.

    In Jiuhua City, people like Nn Mingxue, Song Qingfeng, and Su Tianji who had yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1 with proficiency had no difficulty ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3; some of them had reached the second half of the game.

    As for the cultivators in Yuanyang City, most of them were still ying the first half of the game, reaching the middle point.

    As for the new yers such as Gu Tingyun, Wang Xie, and the ck-robed Daoist Zhou Mo, they were still being reprimanded by Ms. Tang.

    ¡°This girl is so unruly. How dare she beat me!¡± Zhou Mo jumped up in rage. In the game, Jing Tian who hadn¡¯t learned any martial arts received another beating before he could attempt to fight back.

    He turned his head. ¡°Master, how did you pass this part?¡±

    Gu Tingyu looked calm. As a Buddhistic yer, since he couldn¡¯t fight back, he just covered his head and received the beating calmly.

    [TL Note: Buddhistic is a popr inte ng in China. It is used to describe people who are calm and reserved at all time.]

    ¡°...¡±

    It seemed like they had a long way to go before they could challenge Chong Lou.

 Chapter 454 - The Post Bar Forum Is Unlocked

    <h4>Chapter 454: The Post Bar Forum Is Unlocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    By now, Mr. Fang had finished his first round with the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 and achieved the happy ending. Since he was ying the game for the second time, his progress was behind most of the other yers as he started from the beginning.

    The yers who yed the game for the second time after clearing the stage and the yers returning to the beginning of the game before clearing the stage would still obtain tremendous benefits by killing monsters and leveling up again.

    Of course, in theter stages of the game, they could gain more than experience and cultivation strength. They would obtain greater benefits such as powerful techniques and the main character¡¯sprehension and inspiration about cultivation. All these benefits were better than simple cultivation strength.

    However, many people wanted to clear the stage with better performances and achieve an ending that they liked. Others enjoyed the feelings of growing from weak to strong and achieving breakthroughs in battles. Therefore, arge portion of the yers yed this game again.

    In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, the yers could still do tasks after passing the game. For example, Li Xiaoyao could still finish the task that Sword Saint assigned to him and be the Master of the Shu Mountain Faction. After that, the yers could continue the game by managing the affairs in the faction. However, in the system version of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3, it was different. After the perfect ending, Jing Tian put away and sealed his sword. Although the yers could still experience the happy life in Xin¡¯an Pawn Shop, some yers who sought after thrills would find it more fun to y the game again from the very beginning.

    Despite the high degree of freedom in the system version of the game, it couldn¡¯t let the yers continue ying the game after the end of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 until the Side Chapter of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3, which was another game, was unlocked. Likewise, the yers couldn¡¯t y for another 80 to 100 years until they enter the game of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1 and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 2.

    Such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Unlike Devil May Cry, which was perfect for warriors to y, the characters in the series of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy could cultivate either sword techniques or spiritual spells. In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, yers could focus on the sword control technique, or they could resort to in attacks using Tiangang Battle Qi, or they could learn all the spiritual spells. In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3, the yers could control Jing Tian to cultivate spiritual spells while warriors could control him to practice sword techniques. They could even move Li Xiaoyao¡¯s sword control technique from the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1 to here to continue practicing.

    Of course, the sword control technique was Xu Changqing¡¯s strong suit while Jing Tian didn¡¯t show any great talent in this technique.

    Jiang Xiaoyue sat together with four others while ying the game in the inte caf¨¦.

    Right now, people could see that Yue Bai held a demon sword and killed her way into Thunderp Hall with the main characters without using any spiritual spells.

    Beside them, the big white deer was chased by disciples of Thunderp Hall while casting the Ice Spell. It yelled in tears, ¡°This game is so difficult to y! Why doesn¡¯t Jing Tian have four legs?! They will catch me soon!¡±

    While it yelled, its screen turned grey.

    ¡°Little Bell, you are so dumb!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue nced at the deer and said, ¡°Watch me!¡±

    Although Jiang Xiaoyue had lost several days of ytime due to the academy exam, her progress in the game was quite fast. By now, she had reached the part where she had to rescue Xuan Jian from the Ghost Realm.

    Right now, she was walking on Yellow Spring Road which led to Hell, but she showed no fear in this gloomy ce.

    Two small ghosts floated toward her.

    On the screen, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s ys were so fast that the people watching could only see a blur.

    ¡°This is called kiting!¡± On the screen, Jiang Xiaoyue controlled Jing Tian to toss out a long-range spiritual spell. ¡°Attack while running.¡±

    ¡°This is called side-stepping!¡± When the two small ghosts rushed up, Jing Tian calmly dodged their attacks.

    Then, he tossed a spiritual spell and hit a ghost that missed the target. ¡°This is called prediction!¡±

    After a series of ys, the few small ghosts vanished with screams before they could touch his clothes.

    The other yers nced over and yelled, ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°How did you do that?!¡±

    The big white deer said, ¡°Princess Xiaoyue, you¡¯re awesome! Can you teach me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue snickered, ¡°Hehehe!¡±

    While the yers were in different stages in the game, with some close to the end while others were at the beginning, it didn¡¯t stop them from discussing the game.

    ¡°I tried the lightning-style and fire-style spiritual spells today. Just what happened after I increased its level to level 3?!¡± A voice came from outside the shop before the people in the shop could see this person through the windows. The voice came from Tang Yu, and he was waving a folding fan made of ck jade.

    Beside him was Wang Xie, a white-clothed handsome young man who looked schrly and elegant. He said with a chuckle, ¡°Brother Tang, you found something new?¡±

    ¡°More than that!¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ve made that spell called Shooting Star level 3, and my Lightning-Style spell, Sky-Piercing Heavenly Lightning also reached level 3. Once, I used both spiritual spells at the same time by ident, and they formed a mixed spiritual spell called Lightning-Igniting Burning mes.¡±

    ¡°Indeed?¡± Wang Xie was also a cultivator who chose to focus on spiritual spells, but he chose a different directionpared to Tang Yu; he cultivated the wind-style and water-style spells.

    ¡°Can these spiritual spells really mix with each other? How powerful is the new spell?¡±

    ¡°The power more than doubled!¡± Tang Yu said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll show you in the game.¡±

    ¡°Excellent! Excellent!¡± Wang Xie said, ¡°If this method proves useful, I¡¯ll buy you a bowl of instant noodles.¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Look! Junior Sister Xiaoyue is here.¡±

    ¡°That is... Senior Sister Yue Bai? They are all ying the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue was reading messages in the group chat in QQ.

    In the Legend of Sword and Fairy Communicate Group, Jiang Xiaoyue asked, [Who knows how to get through Yellow Spring Road? I¡¯m lost!]

    Lan Yan: [Ask your Sister Mingxue. She has all the detailed maps before the Immortal World.]

    Jiang Xiaoyue was surprised. [Howe you guys have such things?!]

    Nn Mingxue: [?? I paid people to scout out the areas and drew the maps. Do you want them? I¡¯ll give them to you if you call me ¡®Good Big Sister¡¯.]

    Jiang Xiaoyue: [??]

    Su Tianji: [??]

    Lan Yan: [We also have the mixing conditions for several mixed spiritual spells ??.]

    Song Qingfeng didn¡¯t hesitate, [Good Big Sister, please give me one copy of that.]

    ¡°...¡±

    Watching from behind, Tang Yu and Wang Xie were dazed. ¡°Who are they? They even have all the maps leading to the Immortal World?¡±

    After all, they had just begun ying the game!

    ¡°They have detailed maps?¡±

    Instantly, several people turned their heads to this direction. It must be noted that there were many ces like Thunderp Hall in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3. To defend against invaders, these ces were huge and maze-like, and the yers got lost easily if they didn¡¯t pay close attention.

    Wu Zong asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Wang Xie replied, ¡°It¡¯s in their group chat on QQ.¡±

    ck-robed Daoist Zhou Mo asked, ¡°Can we join this group chat?¡±

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang saw that the messages in the group chat on QQ jumping like crazy, and the number on the top right corner of this group chat icon soon reached [999+].

    Mr. Fang suddenly got a prompt from the System:

    [The messages in the various group chats in QQ reached the limit several times. Post Bar Forum is now unlocked.]

    [TL Note: Post Bar Forum is an inte product created by the Chinesepany, Baidu. Just think of it as Reddit.]

 Chapter 455 - Itâ€™s Always Right to Follow the Steps of the Shop Owner

    <h4>Chapter 455: It¡¯s Always Right to Follow the Steps of the Shop Owner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Post Bar Forum?¡± Fang Qi nced at the screen and saw the icon. ¡°...¡±

    Soon, a blue square icon for the Post Bar Forum appeared on the desktop of all theputers.

    This was the third free basic software after QQ and the Virtual Item Trading Net.

    Since it was unlocked by the System, it appeared on the desktop directly. In contrast, the Matrix was a prize drawn by Fang Qi, and he could choose when to release it.

    For the customers in the old shops, they would understand the movie. But for the customers in the new shop, they didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about inte, and the only reason that they came to the shop was to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3.

    Since these people had no idea, if he released the Matrix now, they wouldn¡¯t be as excited and inclined to purchase it.

    Therefore, Mr. Fang decided to wait for a while before releasing the Matrix. At least the new customers would have to have a basic idea about virtual reality,puters, and machines, etc.

    Many new yers yed the game by themselves and talked about it in their small circles; they knew nothing about QQ or Qzone. They also didn¡¯t know that in the distant ce beyond the Heavenly Abyss Sea, another group of cultivators was also ying this game. When they encountered problems while ying the game, they only discussed about it in their small circles.

    However, things changed after the appearance of Post Bar Forum. At this moment, Mr. Fang created a post bar named ¡®The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3¡¯.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang saw a profile photo jump in QQ.

    Su Tianji: [(Husky¡¯s dumb cute face) Howe I found another new item?]

    [Are you watching out for new items each day?] Mr. Fang was exasperated. [You saw it the moment it appeared?]

    [ What¡¯s this for? I saw nothing when I clicked it open...]

    Mr. Fang. ¡°...¡±

    However, as the owner of the shop, he was the only one who knew how to use this thing.

    Soon, Mr. Fang replied after a series of operations, [Now, enter it again.]

    Su Tianji entered the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 Post Bar. Sure enough, she saw two posts inside.

    [Discussion: The usibility of Merging Five-Elemental Spiritual Spells]

    [Guide: How to Obtain the Fantasy Realm Crystal]

    ¡°Fantasy Realm Crystal?!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Su Tianji¡¯s eyes widened as she held a cup of milk tea in her hands. She eximed after a moment of stupefaction, ¡°The shop owner released the method of getting the Fantasy Realm Crystal!¡±

    Different from the original version, in the system version, there were very few treasures that could block spells from Chong Lou.

    Different from the group chats, the Post Bar Forum had no restriction ¡®circles¡¯ for participants, and anyone could discuss all topics regarding a game or a movie. Soon, arge group of people replied to the posts. New yers asked questions in the post bar while new guides and discussion posts appeared.

    [The Legend of the Sword and Fairy Communication Group is recruiting new members! The QQ Group Number is...] Several dayster, this post appeared in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 Post Bar.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang nced at the activation number of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 and found that it had surpassed 3,000.

    [I¡¯m going to battle Chong Lou now!] Nn Mingxue posted a screenshot in the group, showing that she was on the way to the New Immortal World.

    [Howe you guys are so fast?] Wang Xie froze when he entered the group chat.

    [Howe you¡¯re so fast?] Huangpu Tao with the ID [ck Dragon Casten] posted a message, [I y eight hours a day but only reached the Evil Sword Immortal. By the way, the Evil Sword Immortal is so powerful...]

    [I¡¯ll post a guide after passing ]

    Mr. Fang, [It sounds like a farewell.]

    Song Qingfeng, [ He is not replying; I guess the battle has begun.]

    ¨C One hourter ¨C

    Nn Mingxue: [(Husky¡¯s pitiable face) I was beaten senseless...]

    Jiang Xiaoyue: [I haven¡¯t got there yet.]

    Song Qingfeng: [Brother Chong Lou is so powerful... I guess I¡¯ll lose to him tomorrow too.]

    ck-robed Daoist Zhou Mo¡¯s profile photo was a picture of Chong Lou. ¡°After all, he is the Demon Lord.¡±

    ...

    While the people in the Half City Shop and Jiuhua City Shop had gotten to know each other through battles, the rtionship between the new shop and the old shops was much friendlier as they were all ying the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3.

    There was lesspetition. Instead, the cultivators discussed with each other in the group chats and forums as if they were studying Dao together in a peaceful atmosphere.

    ...

    One day, Mr. Fang finally added a new movie on the small ckboard: [The Matrix]

    The Spiritual State¡¯s climate was even milder whenpared to Jiuhua City in the Deserted Sea Realm. It was well into the spring. Even though Yuanyang City was built on the top of a spiritual mountain, it wasn¡¯t cold. Meanwhile, a big demon still stayed in Half City, the coldest of the three shops.

    ¡°Achoo! When will that damn Old Demon Fang take me to the new shop?!¡±

    Mr. Fang had no such intention at all.

    The disciples of the Heavenly Academy came to the shop whenever the elders didn¡¯t hold lectures.

    The elders of the Heavenly Academy didn¡¯t have lectures each day. For the geniuses, self-cultivation was more important since the masters only acted as guides. It was why the disciples of the Heavenly Academy had lots of free time.

    Some even went out for a long time to experience the world or seek adventures.

    ¡°Sister Lanruo, I can do it.¡±

    Li Lanruo prepared instant noodles and milk tea for her good friends in school while she was preparing her own snacks.

    The Li Family had few members left in the world, and she was the most talented one in the family, which was why Elder Li Wuya and Little Xin¡¯er hoped that she could put all her energy on cultivation. However, she would help them out in the shop since she came to the shop every day.

    ¡°Boss, howe the main item isn¡¯t the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3?¡± While walking past the counter, Li Lanruo saw that the first item on the small ckboard changed to a movie with the weird name ¡®The Matrix¡¯.

    She knew what movies were since she had watched Shu Mountain at Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s rmendation.

    Zong Wu came to the shop whenever he had time, so it was up to how much affairs he had everyday. Today, he wasn¡¯t in the shop yet, which meant that he was busy.

    However, people who were not busy walked into the shop.

    ¡°Master, be careful.¡±

    Wang Xie helped Old Academy Master Gu Tingyu into the shop.

    Gu Tingyun had retired from the position of Academy Master long ago. Right now, during thest years of his life, his only job was teaching disciples.

    Wang Xie¡¯s only job right now was studying the Heavenly Insight Scroll.

    But since his master even came here to y games, he didn¡¯t need to study at all.

    The master and disciple were the earliest customers in the shop almost every day.

    ¡°What are they doing standing around the counter?¡± Gu Tingyun narrowed his old eyes.

    Then, he heard Jiang Xiaoyue asking in her crisp voice, ¡°Boss, are you going to watch The Matrix?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Why not?¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll watch it too!¡± Anyway, it was always right to follow the shop owner.

    ¡°The Matrix?¡± Wang Xie and Gu Tingyun exchanged a look. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

 Chapter 456 - Tour Group Sets Off to The Matrix

    <h4>Chapter 456: Tour Group Sets Off to The Matrix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: the in trantion of the Matrix into Chinese is Hackers¡¯ Empire. Therefore, it would cause some confusion in this section.]

    ¡°Hackers?¡±

    ¡°Hackers?!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, people were bustling in the early morning. Although the shop only opened just now, it was already busy.

    Upon entering the shop, Li Haoran froze when he saw the new movie that was offered.

    Others might not understand this word, but as the genius artifact master in Dajin, he clearly knew how they easily won the information war against the alliance of major forces.

    They had borrowed the idea and strategy from the Hacker Lester in Grand Theft Auto 5.

    Perhaps the strategy was a bit crude and in its infancy, but it was effective against the major forces who had never imagined such a strategy before.

    ¡°Is this a movie featuring hackers?!¡± Li Haoran was a bit curious. Although they had achieved sess by using this strategy, what was the use of watching hackers? How could that be applied in the real world?

    Could they use the skills learned in the movie to hack into theputers in the inte caf¨¦?

    It was a bit far-fetched and non-realistic.

    Then, he nced at the price and found that it was quite expensive: [38 crystals]

    He could afford this price, but he wondered why this movie was as expensive as Shu Mountain.

    For the cultivators, the science technology of the ordinary people was child¡¯s ypared with the top-level spiritual treasures in Shu Mountain and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    In the Half City Shop.

    ¡°Howe they are all standing here?¡±

    Unbound King was a young man with shoulder-length white hair; he looked to be about 18 years old.

    Behind him was a purple-clothed old man, the Reincarnation King of Half City.

    The Reincarnation King had originally been scheming against the inte caf¨¦, but the old man was smart enough to stop his ns after the big demon was suppressed. Now, he came into the inte caf¨¦ every day to y games.

    Upon entering the shop, they saw elders and disciples of the Nanhua Faction standing around the counter.

    Mo Xian said, ¡°The shop released a new movie today, and we¡¯re deciding if we should watch it together.¡±

    Yue Yan wondered, ¡°The Matrix? After watching it, can we dump Lester and hack into the security system ourselves to do all kinds of tasks?¡±

    Liu Ningyun asked, ¡°Ms. Ruan, do you guys n to watch it?¡±

    ¡°I will if the Guild President watches it,¡± Ruan Ning said, ¡°this old demon never misses a good thing.¡±

    Mo Xian said in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for him if we watch it since he can make money from us.¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°Is it about hackers? Let¡¯s get online first and ask the cultivators in Jiuhua City in the group chat.¡±

    Mo Xian replied, ¡°I have a feeling that it¡¯s no good...¡±

    After staying in the world of Grand Theft Auto 5 for a while, they found that this world had nothing good except for some excellent spiritual artifacts.

    Even though those machines and tools were good, the top-level cultivators could still deal with these heavy machines as long as they understood their mechanisms and the principles behind them.

    Unbound King and Reincarnation King exchanged a look. ¡°What¡¯s this thing? Should we watch it...¡±

    Usually Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour in QQ was quiet, but whenever a new movie was released, many people would jump out and flood the chat with messages.

    Su Tianji: [Sir, are you going to organize a group tour today?]

    Nn Hongwu: [This doesn¡¯t look like a movie for warriors, eh? Should I watch it?]

    Mr. Fang: [It¡¯s your decision; it onlysts a bit over 2 hours. Get on board if you want to watch it!]

    Su Tianji: [Me!]

    Dong Qingli: [Me! Me! Me!]

    An Huwei: [Count me in!]

    ¡°...¡± Messages flooded the group chat in QQ.

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    Mo Xian urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go now! Hurry up and get onboard!¡±

    Liu Ningyun was nonplussed, ¡°Senior Sister, didn¡¯t you say that it wouldn¡¯t be good?¡±

    Mo Xian replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that they¡¯ve all gone? If we don¡¯t hurry, there won¡¯t be seats avable!¡±

    Yue Yan shouted, ¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¨C In the Yuanyang Shop ¨C

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°So many people?¡±

    ¡°Shall we go and watch it too?¡±

    Tang Yu said, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Let¡¯s go and have a look...¡±

    Instantly, arge group of people showed up in Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t watch it?¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re all here?¡±

    Fang Qi nced around and saw the old man Gu Tingyun and Elder Yu, wondering how they got into this group.

    While his face twitched, Mr. Fang said, ¡°The tour bus is full; please wait for the next bus!¡±

    The customers who hadn¡¯t gotten onto the tour bus were silent for a while.

    Then, ck Demon asked, ¡°Anyone wants to get onboard my tour bus of the Matrix?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    Nearby, the Reincarnation King and Unbound King had just gotten online. ¡°Howe they all went to watch the movie?¡±

    ¡°Shall we watch it too?¡±

    With a nk, the ess to Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone was closed, and Mr. Fang¡¯s tour bus set off.

    It was pitch-ck. When the light came, they saw dense rows of data flowing on the pitch-ck screen in aplicated manner. Fortunately, the System had the trantion function, which enabled the audience to see that it was onlinemunication between two hackers.

    ¡°It looks powerful...¡± Wang Xie whispered.

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s better than the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3,¡± Tang Yu whispered since he knew only one game.

    The environment around them looked modern, and the buildings were in the style of the end of the 20th Century. In a dim and crude room, a female hacker sat inside while policer officers swarmed up to the door.

    ¡°Senior Sister, these guys are so weirdly dressed...¡± Mu Qing whispered. Both of them hade to watch the movie with Jiang Xiaoyue.

    The cultivators of the Yuanyang City Shop didn¡¯t know what they were watching except that it was simr to the opening animation of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3, so they watched for fun.

    Having yed Grand Theft Auto 5, Mo Xian and the others were familiar with this concept. She said with some disdain, ¡°What good is this? Catching a hacker? It would be more fun to drive a car and lead them on a wild chase.¡±

    The others were also a bit disappointed. For them, modern society was full of people with low-level strengths. After all, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had mastered the creation of items such as guns, and it seemed meaningless to watch a movie with a simr theme.

    It wasn¡¯t exactly meaningless; it was just that its theme ovepped with that of Grand Theft Auto 5.

    The cultivators of Yuanyang City also felt that the spiritual artifacts and martial art techniques shown in this move were child¡¯s y.

    ¡°This is not nearly as good as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3...¡± Zong Wu said, ¡°Senior Gu, what do you think?¡±

    Gu Tingyun nodded. ¡°Indeed, it doesn¡¯t seem as good.¡±

    Elder Yu said, ¡°I can deal with 100 or 1,000 people who are on this strength level. They are indeedme.¡±

    ¡°Is it a mistake that we came to watch it?¡±

 Chapter 457 - The Weird World in the Movie

    <h4>Chapter 457: The Weird World in the Movie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The beginning of the movie was indeed a bit boring if one came to watch the movie expecting to learn something. The fighting scenes wereme in the eyes of warriors and cultivators even though the heroine showed strength much greater than ordinary people.

    If one watched it as an ordinary movie, the chase part was in fact quite thrilling. After all, not every movie or game would begin with a great battle between an immortal and a demon as in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3.

    At this moment, the camera turned to a telephone booth by the road. Meanwhile, the agents were crashing toward it while driving a big truck.

    ¡°This thing looks to be in the same category as the shop owner¡¯s racecar...¡± Curious, Tang Yu walked up and stared at the truck.

    Boom!

    As a loud noise sounded, it seemed like the telephone booth was shattered with the heroine in it.

    The headlights of the truck shone on the shattered telephone booth.

    ¡°She¡¯s not in there?!¡±

    At this moment, the dozens of viewers stood on the opposite side of the street with Mr. Fang, staring at the destroyed telephone booth.

    There wasn¡¯t a trace of the woman; it looked as if the truck had crashed into a ghost.

    ¡°Boss... Are you sure this isn¡¯t Silent Hill?¡± Loli Jiang Xiaoyue moved closer to Mr. Fang subconsciously.

    A big white deer raced to her. ¡°Princess Your Highness, there... is a monster!¡±

    Then, a Smirking Face Emoji floated over. ¡°Strange. Howe a little demon dares to venture out?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Three agents got out from the truck. Agent Smith seemed to have anticipated this situation. ¡°She got off.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± All the people froze. ¡°How did she do it?¡±

    <i>Even hackers have to follow the basicws of nature when escaping, right?</i>

    <i>Did she flee through the inte cable?!</i>

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Gu Tingyun looked grim. ¡°I can¡¯t tell how she left.¡±

    Puzzled, the audience continued watching.

    ¡°There are such people in this world?¡± Wang Xie watched the scenes dubiously.

    ¡°Brother Wang, where do you think this ce is?¡± While wearing crude clothes, Tang Yu had a ck folding fan painted with golden bamboo leaves. He had bought it after growing vegetables for several days, and the fan looked quite fancy with its top-grade material.

    As for clothes, he had run out of money.

    The story of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 was set in the Immortal World and Mortal World, and the viewers were familiar about it. However, the clothes and weapons in this movie were quite novel for them.

    When the customers of the Yuanyang City Shop nced at the customers from other shops, they found that one wore Kyo Kusanagi¡¯s costume, one wore a sorcerer¡¯s cloak, and one wore a Daoist robe from an unknown faction. In fact, there was even a Smirking Face Emoji floating in the air. There were all kinds of people wearing all kinds of clothes.

    ¡°...¡±

    For the customers of the Yuanyang City Shop, most of them had never seen the style of living shown in the movie; it seemed to be a totally different civilization from theirs.

    As the camera turned, they arrived at Neo¡¯s home; Neo was the main character.

    The following scene was even odder. When Neo woke up, theputer cked out and then showed the words:

    [Wake up Neo.

    The Matrix has you...

    Follow the white rabbit.]

    Three strange, choppy, and puzzling messages appeared.

    As the story went on, things got even weirder. At first, the Hacker Morpheus directed Neo through the phone to escape from the chasing agents in the big office; Morpheus even knew the exact moment when the agents had their backs to Neo. Easily, he helped Neo dodge the agents and get out of the office.

    He was just beside the agents, but thetter couldn¡¯t see him because he was in their blind spots, so they didn¡¯t discover everything.

    All of this was because someone directed his moves from a distance.

    Some people in the audience had yed Grand Theft Auto 5, and they did the Fleeca Bank Job. They felt like this scene was like when Lester used his own little software to avoid the bank¡¯s defense software and hacked into its security system.

    The audience watched while Neo failed in his escape and was apprehended by the agents.

    Having watched some modern movies and games, the audience from the Jiuhua City and the Half City expected that Neo would be interrogated by the agents. Neo even gave the agents the finger and said that he would call awyer.

    Without a word, the agent glued Neo¡¯s lips, making him into a mouthless man. Meanwhile, a strange electronic device turned into an electronic worm and entered Neo¡¯s belly.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    The audience felt weirder, and their expressions became strange.

    Even the people who knew the meaning of the word ¡®hacker¡¯ began to realize this wasn¡¯t a movie about ordinary hackers.

    ¡°This world looks like that in Grand Theft Auto 5, but they are not the same, right?¡± Li Haoran said in surprise.

    The technology shown in Resident Evil and Grand Theft Auto 5 was notplicated, and it was not difficult for them to understand and master.

    While watching the movie, Song Qingfeng said in a low voice, ¡°If the police in GTA 5 are as powerful as the agents in this movie, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do any jobs.¡±

    Wang Xie said, ¡°They seem to know things that we don¡¯t.¡±

    Tang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°The cars driven in the movie have the same mechanisms as the shop owner¡¯s race car. He might have gotten the technology from these people in the movie.¡±

    The people from Yuanyang City whispered among themselves.

    ¡°Look! They found Morpheus.¡± Morpheus was a tall bald guy wearing a ck leather coat and sunsses. He was the leader of the hackers and the person who had helped Neo. The audience felt that he might exin all the mysteries that they had witnessed.

    ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± Su Tianji watched in bafflement as the two people talked. ¡°It looks like the world in Grand Theft Auto 5, but it¡¯s much weirder.¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling...¡± Dong Qingli said, ¡°Each time when something happens, he would wake up in his bed, but the things he dreams about are real; even the electronic worm is...¡±

    Nn Hongwu said, ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s a mastermind behind all this!¡±

    An Huwei said with a nod, ¡°It must be the so-called Matrix.¡±

    They stood there and continued watching.

    While they talked, Neo swallowed the red pill. Morpheus and others helped him attach all kinds of devices to his body, it seemed like the truth woulde out in the next moment.

 Chapter 458 - The Real World

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Real World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the movie, Morpheus, who was clothed in ck and wearing a pair of sunsses, said, ¡°The pill you took is part of a trace program. It¡¯s designed to disrupt your input and output carrier signals, so we can pinpoint your location.¡±

    Thunderbolts shed in the storm outside. While a rumbling thunder rolling outside the window, Neo began to transform!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mo Xian stared at Neo intently.

    Wang Xie watched the scene curiously.

    Other disciples from the Heavenly Academy also stared at Neo intently while his body was engulfed by liquid metallic material.

    ¡°What will happen?¡± Yue Bai, Li Lanruo, and the other girls all stared at the scene.

    ¡°Is this a fantasy realm?¡± Demonic Woman Ning Bi guessed uneasily.

    ¡°Impossible... Everything is real here...¡±

    Everyone stared at Neo without blinking, not wanting to miss any detail.

    The movie continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s going into replication.¡±

    ¡°Tank, we¡¯re going to need a signal soon.¡±

    ¡°Located.¡±

    ¡°Targeting, almost there...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A series of electronic beeping sounds came...

    ¡°He¡¯s going into arrest.¡±

    ¡°Lock! I got him!¡±

    Among horrified exmations, a high-tech tank filled with red liquid appeared.

    In it was a man who had tubes attached to his spine, the back of his head, and other ces on his body.

    Looking out from the water tank, the man saw rows and rows of neatly ced high-tech tanks.

    He turned to look forward and saw two huge pirs reaching up into the sky. On the pirs were densely ced high-tech tanks like that looked like warm eggs.

    Looking down, he saw a bottomless abyss with many jumping electrical currents.

    Looking up, he saw a seemingly limitless number of pirs with high-tech tanks on them, and his high-tech tank was one of the many.

    ¡°What... What are these?!¡± Seeing this scene, even the grand cultivators such as Zong Wu in Yuanyang City were shocked.

    More importantly, they should be in the room with Morpheus anthe d other hackers, right?!

    <i>Could it be that it really was just a dream?! What are these cocoon-like high-tech tanks </i>?

    The big white deer¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and it dropped to the ground with tears. ¡°So scary!¡±

    Some cultivators from Yuanyang City stepped back subconsciously.

    ¡°Sir, what the heck are these things?!¡± Su Tianji also looked rmed. <i>Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a world like that in Grand Theft Auto 5? Howe it suddenly changed into this world?!</i>

    Her two disciples hugged each other and shrieked in fear.

    Even the fearless Demon Woman was surprised, and her expression changed. <i>Is this the truth?</i>

    Even Nn Hongwu looked astonished.

    ¡°Master, what... is this?!¡± Wang Xie backed off subconsciously while ncing at Gu Tingyun beside him.

    Humans¡¯ fear came from the unknown. However, sometimes the truth was even more horrifying than the unknown!

    Only the non-human creatures in here could bepared to Gu Tingyun¡¯s age and experience, and his cultivation strength was almost unrivaled. However, at this moment, his old face had changed color as well.

    ¡°What are these damn things?! I don¡¯t like this feeling.¡± The big demon floated back to the middle of the crowd from the foremost position.

    Then, all the tubes were removed from Neo¡¯s body, and he slid down from the high-tech tank before being picked up.

    ¡°Wee... to the real world.¡± In the aircraft, Morpheus and the others wore crude sweaters, looking like refugees from a disaster. He looked totally different from his previous image, where he wore a pair of sunsses and a ck coat.

    Inside the aircraft were antique-looking machines.

    The audience nced around the real world and watched the people in the aircraft help Neo recover his bodily functions. The audience looked rmed and shocked when they saw the plug holes all over Neo¡¯s body.

    They felt fearful about the unknown and dreaded the truth at the same time.

    They had vague yet strong anticipation, waiting for the people in the movie to exin the scenes they had seen.

    <i>What is truth?</i>

    <i>What is real?</i>

    They watched the recovered Neo enter the previous world again. With a tube connecting the plug in the back of his head, he rxed and then found that he was suddenly inside a pure white world.

    A virtual reality world!

    ¡°Right now we¡¯re inside aputer program??!¡±

    ¡°Is it really so hard to believe?¡± In the movie, Morpheus exined, ¡°What is real? How do you define real? If you¡¯re talking about what you can feel, what you can smell, what you can taste and see, then real is simply electrical signals interpreted by your brain.¡±

    ¡°This is the world that you know.¡±

    All the cultivators watched their conversation dumbfoundedly.

    <i>Is this the so-called real?!</i>

    <i>Is it just signals interpreted by the body?</i>

    It was ridiculously simple, but no one couldugh at this moment.

    <i>I¡¯m surprised that it¡¯s so easy to turn fantasy into reality!</i>

    The virtual reality world in the movie was horrifying to them. The so-called signals couldpletely keep people¡¯s awareness in the virtual reality world.

    Perhaps in their eyes, a human body was no different from an advanced andplicated spiritual artifact.

    The conversation between the two continued.

    ¡°This is the world as it was at the end of the twentieth century.¡± Morpheus turned on the TV which showed the scenes of their former world.

    ¡°It exists now only as part of a neural-interactive simtion that we call the Matrix.¡±

    ¡°We have only bits and pieces of information but what we know for certain is that at some point in the early twenty-first century, all of mankind was united in celebration. We marveled at our own magnificence as we gave birth to AI.¡±

    ¡°A singr consciousness that spawned an entire race of machines.¡±

    ¡°AI?¡± Many cultivators from Yuanyang City looked puzzled.

    ¡°AI?! Artificial intelligence?¡± Some people saw such a thing in Resident Evil. ¡°Red Queen?¡±

    ¡°Red Queen? What¡¯s that?¡± Zong Wu asked curiously, ¡°What is artificial intelligence?¡±

    Obviously, the customers in the new shop couldn¡¯t understand this term.

    However, the customers from the old shops were different since they had encountered this world in the movie ¡®Resident Evil¡¯ and the game ¡®Grand Theft Auto 5¡¯.

    ¡°People who don¡¯t understand AI can go and watch the movie ¡®Resident Evil¡¯,¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°It is an intelligence created by humans; it is something like artifact spirits.¡±

    The calction ability beyond humans¡¯ imagination and the intelligence controlling everything like a shadow were still nightmarish for many yers of Resident Evil.

 Chapter 459 - Almost Swayed My Faith in Dao

    <h4>Chapter 459: Almost Swayed My Faith in Dao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°We don¡¯t know who struck first, us or them.¡± In the movie, Morpheus continued to exin, ¡°But we know that it was us that scorched the sky. At the time they were dependent on sr power and it was believed that they would be unable to survive without an energy source as abundant as the sun. Throughout human history, we have been dependent on machines to survive. Fate, it seems, is not without a sense of irony.¡±

    ¡°The human body generates more bio-electricity than a 120-volt battery and over 25,000 BTUs of body heat. Combined with a form of fusion, the machines have found all the energy they would ever need. There are fields, endless fields, where human beings are no longer born. We are grown.¡±

    From the TV in the scene, everyone saw arge field that seemed to be used for farming, and there were huge octopus-like machines that were growing babies in red containers as if they were growing in wombs.

    This was the horrifying and urate production process of humans by the machines.

    This was the truth that the audience had been looking for.

    This was the bioenergy that the machines invented.

    The movie presented to the audience endless machine fields and mountain-like human growing machines that had intelligence.

    These scenes swept over the mind of the audience like surging waves in a tsunami.

    The truth was so horrifying!

    Some people had remained calm before this scene, but now even the grandmasters with extremely high cultivation strengths looked scared and twisted.

    Soon, a group of girls shrieked in fear.

    Perhaps nothing in the world was more shocking than these scenes for them.

    Fortunately, they watched it on the TV, and they were separated from the scenes by the TV screen.

    Despite this, the big white deer still dropped to the ground, covering its eyes with hooves.

    asionally, it peeked from between its hooves, looking curious and scared at the same time.

    ¡°Does it mean...¡± Tang Yu said in shock, ¡°They put intelligence into the machines that they made, and then they were enved by these machines?!¡±

    ¡°The machines created a virtual reality world to enve humans?¡± It was like the cultivators giving their spiritual artifacts intelligence, and thetter enved the cultivators.

    However, these ¡®spiritual artifacts¡¯ were much more advanced than their spiritual treasures born with spirituality.

    The intelligence that they possessed was so horrifying that they could create a whole virtual reality world.

    In other words, the humans used the knowledge named ¡®technology¡¯ to create a ¡®god¡¯. Even if it wasn¡¯t a god, it was a demi-god.

    At this moment, this movie had brought them a totally different sensation.

    Some people such as Mo Xian were even worried if they were living in a virtual reality world but were sleeping in high-tech tanks in reality as the people shown in the movie.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t possible.

    ¡°What will happen then?!¡±

    The people who had followed the trend to watch the movie and weren¡¯t that interested were nowpletely enthralled by it!

    It wasn¡¯t just novel! It was beyond that!

    It ventured into the conversation of humanity and worldviews!

    It was just a story? Even if it were just a story, it showed them a perspective that they had never heard or imagined before!

    Even if they couldn¡¯t obtain any benefits from this costly movie, they would all continue watching it at this point.

    <i>It is superb! </i>Many people eximed silently.

    <i>It is amazing!</i>

    At this moment, most people hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock that the previous scenes gave them.

    When the characters came to the real world, the plot began to settle down a bit.

    Gradually, some weird ideas started to grow in their minds.

    <i>The people in the movie live in a virtual reality world and thought that it is the real world. What about us?!</i>

    <i>What about our world?!</i>

    These thoughts washed over their minds.

    They felt as if their whole worldviews were about to copse.

    ¡°Will we one day find ourselves lying in such things?!¡± Mo Xian asked fearfully.

    Bem broke out after she said that.

    The people around her began to talk animatedly among themselves.

    <i>We have lived many years and take the reincarnations and immortal ascendance asws of nature that have existed as long as time itself. If one day, all these prove to be lies...</i>

    <i>What if our physical bodies are stored at some unknown ces while our minds lived in a virtual reality world, just as Neo did.</i>

    Only thinking about it sent chills down their spines and scared them.

    After all, they didn¡¯t know anything. They were living in the mortal world; no one could say that it was impossible.

    At these thoughts, some cultivators felt weak in their legs.

    What if they found that they had been living in a dream after cultivating for hundreds of years?

    ¡°Master, pinch me so that I will know if I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Fenghua and Yuexin looked fearful.

    ¡°Pooh! If it¡¯s really a dream, it¡¯s no use pinching you!¡± Su Tianji said morosely.

    ¡°Howe you turned into humans in the dream while I am a deer! It¡¯s not fair!¡± A big white deer yelled itsint. Obviously, its concern seemed to be different from the others.

    ¡°Um... This...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Mo Xian: ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Fang put his hand on his forehead.

    ¡°Stay strong and don¡¯t get swayed by external things!¡± Gu Tingyun inhaled deeply, even though he had been doubtful for one second as well.

    However, as a grandmaster, his mind and fortitude were much stronger than these small and weak cultivators¡¯.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the movie!¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°Obviously, their world is different from ours. Don¡¯t dwell on the impossible, Little Girls.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a movie, right?¡± Song Qingfeng snapped back to his senses. ¡°I wish that I could one day wake up as Li Xiaoyao.¡±

    After all, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1 began with a dream.

    Despite his casual words, he was still a bit doubtful and spooked out.

    ¡°Right!¡± Su Tianji rolled her eyes at Mr. Fang. ¡°It almost swayed my faith in Dao.¡±

    Mr. Fang didn¡¯t know what to say for a second. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that you know so little about the world.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    People instinctively avoided harm and pursued benefits. Although some people might get a horrifying idea at some point, they would discard it as a story if they didn¡¯t want it to be true. Besides, this was only a story, a movie, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    However, this movie still shocked the viewers so much that they began to doubt the truth of their lives.

    As for the young people, they didn¡¯t dare to dwell on this thought.

    It was natural to think about the origin of the world and life, but the story depicted in the movie was scary.

    Perhaps many people wereforting themselves that it was just a movie.

    Although this movie spawned doubt in their minds about life itself, they were still avidly curious to see what would happen next in the story.

 Chapter 460 - Dumb or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 460: Dumb or Not?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    As time went on, the audience began to understand the storyline of the movie. When the Matrix was born, there was a person, a hacker, who could change the Matrix at his will.

    In Zion, thest human city, there were a few people who had been born in the Matrix, and they were all released by this hacker.

    After his death, the oracle prophesied that he would return and lead humans out of the Matrix to regain freedom.

    The following plot was simple. Neo recovered his strength and got familiar with the programs in the Matrix while strengthening himself with it being the foundation.

    Obviously, the rules in the Matrix were different from those in the real world. The agents could borrow any human body in the Matrix and take full use of the rules in the Matrix. In the Matrix, they were god-like existences.

    Unkible, able to change into anybody, could bend rules and control time; they could do anything unimaginable to humans.

    Humans entering the Matrix would die if they encountered the agents. Obviously, it was difficult to free humankind.

    However, they must enter the Matrix to save their minds first since only rescuing the physical bodies was a meaningless job as the bodies were like corpses without consciousness.

    By now, the audience began to have a general idea of the worldview expressed in the movie. For the cultivators and warriors, the humans in this movie had gone off track with their technological advancements. These humans put all their strength and energy into developing spiritual artifacts instead of improving their own bodies. In the world shown in the movie, the humans created many spiritual artifacts with extremely high intelligence, which eventually sent humans themselves into Hell.

    Now, this was the hackers¡¯ path to redemption.

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary movie discussing hackers. It was about the humans¡¯ revolution at the end of the world.

    The technology level in the movie was too high for the cultivators to reach with their current research level, but it didn¡¯t stop them from understanding this system.

    For most of them, they just watched it as an ordinary movie since not all of them studied spiritual artifacts.

    However, this movie shocked them more than anything else, and they watched from different lenses.

    The world shown in the movie was eye-opening! Although the viewers knew that anything could happen in the world, this story still went beyond everyone¡¯s imagination!

    Most of them watched the movie with wide-open eyes and mouths from the beginning to the end.

    By now, the people in the movie believed that they had found ¡®The One¡¯...

    They believed that it was time to fight back.

    Obviously, this attack was a total failure. Perhaps it would have been fine if no idents happened. To their surprise, they had a traitor among them.

    The traitor was a person who was tired of struggling in fear each day in the end of the world; this person wanted to return to the Matrix as an ignorant ordinary person.

    After all, ignorance was a blessing.

    Meanwhile, it seemed that Neo wasn¡¯t ¡®The One¡¯, at least not yet.

    Maybe he had the potential to be ¡®The One¡¯, but he was far from that right now. The Matrix changed the program and trapped everyone inside.

    Death in the Matrix meant death in the real world, and many people died in this battle. Except for Neo and the heroine, no one escaped from the Matrix. Even their leader, Morpheus, was trapped inside while he tried to slow down the agents.

    This system version of the movie was different from the original version.

    In the original version, people would instantly die if they were unplugged when their awareness was still inside the Matrix.

    However, in the system version, the people¡¯s awareness would slowly disappear in the Matrix while their physical bodies would suffer brain death.

    Seeing the traitor unplug several people and causing them brain death, Mo Xian and other faint-hearted girls were scared.

    Immediately, they put down their virtual reality headset and found that they could still go back. Then, they reconnected again.

    Then, they disconnected and connected again and again several times. As a result, some girls beside Mr. Fang kept disappearing and appearing.

    Everyone gaped at what they were doing, and they were speechless.

    Mr. Fang was exasperated. ¡°Damn it. Are you dumb or not!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that my feeling of realness in this world is the result of a simr virtual reality technology?!¡± While watching the movie, Li Haoran appraised his senses.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°My vital soul can leave my body already, and the false feelings of the physical body can¡¯t fool me!¡±

    Even if she were trapped inside a fantasy array, she still couldn¡¯t tell the subtle difference between the real and the fake.

    Just like when Wu Zong was trapped in the fantasy array in a celestial relic, he also knew that he was inside a fantasy array.

    ¡°Even Neo, who is ¡®The One¡¯, can¡¯t distinguish the difference, right? I¡¯m afraid that it isn¡¯t only a reaction of the physical body.¡±

    However, after awakening, Neo never doubted that the world inside the Matrix was fake, and he still had a subtle feeling of dreaming even though he was clearly awake.

    When they watched the great battle between Fei Peng and Chong Lou, everyone including Gu Tingyun who had much more life experience and higher cultivation strength had thought it was real.

    They didn¡¯t see that it was fake and virtual reality.

    What was more was that the higher-level cultivators could leave a trace of their awareness in the real world to keep watching the surroundings while ying the game; it felt the same as when they released a streak of their vital soul into a mystic realm to explore while their physical bodies remained outside.

    ¡°Virtual reality is supposed to be like this,¡± Lan Mo spected, ¡°But the things in the shop must be different. If it is the same thing as in the movie...¡±

    ¡°We would have died many times.¡±

    In the virtual reality world in the Matrix, the death of awareness meant the death of the physical body. If the games in the shop had the same mechanism as the movie, the people here would have died dozens or hundreds of times by now. After all, each of them had died many times in the games.

    ¡°...¡± The people instantly fell silent.

    ¡°Watch the movie... continue watching the movie!¡± They immediately changed the topic.

    At this moment, all of them had witnessed the horrifying abilities of the agents who could change from any people in this world and possessed unimaginable strength.

    No attacks were effective on them. Even Morpheus, the hacker who had elevated his abilities beyond the limit of ordinary people in this digital world, could do nothing to the agent in front of them named Smith.

    ¡°How can he be so strong?!¡± Song Qingfeng eximed in astonishment, ¡°He feels nothing just standing there while taking the beating?!¡±

    There wasn¡¯t even a scratch on his skin.

    After epting everything when they reached andprehended the horrifying truth, they felt a thrill and enjoyment as they watched the movie.

    Thebat style of the hackers in the movie went beyond the imagination of the audience.

 Chapter 461 - Another Battle Between Immortals?

    <h4>Chapter 461: Another Battle Between Immortals?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Su Tianji stared at the two people intently. ¡°This is... a battle between immortals. They are using thews of nature that governs the whole world, eh?¡±

    ¡°Wow! They are so powerful!¡± While biting into a spiritual fruit grown in Qzone, Jiang Xiaoyue muffled.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Now, it was time for Neo to decide if he should give up on Morpheus and escape or return to the virtual reality world to rescue him.

    Of course, the main character Neo chose thetter.

    The most thrilling moment came.

    When the two walked in wearing ck coats and high boots with a box of weapons in hands, one must admit that humans sometimes shared the concepts of beauty.

    Besides, many viewers had yed some modern games and thus were used to this style of dressing.

    ¡°Dashing!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    In fact, this style of dress was closer to the viewers¡¯ with long coats, long pants, and high boots; the only difference was the materials of the attire which made them look strange to the viewers.

    Song Qingfeng looked down at his Kyo Kusanagi costume, wondering if he should change his cosy tomorrow.

    The battle of the two hackers in the virtual reality world was obviously different from those in the real world. They could speed up, dodge bullets, and use all kinds of close-rangebat techniques. The audience eximed in awe when they watched the hackers¡¯ urate aiming and the wipeout of the well-equipped police officers working under the agents; all those operations were not human-like!

    Lin Shao eximed, ¡°It¡¯s f*cking awesome!¡±

    Mo Xian was dumbfounded as well. ¡°Sir, can we learn this?¡±

    ¡°If we can be as awesome as this while doing jobs in Grand Theft Auto 5...¡±

    While his face twitched, Mr. Fang remembered that the online mode of the game had been full of such ¡®immortals¡¯ before he traveled through space and time.

    Anyway, the scenes in the movie were indeed thrilling. Neo ran through the gunfire while dodging and firing with all kinds of fancy moves; the enemies¡¯ bullets couldn¡¯t even touch his clothes.

    When the gunshots ceased, all were dead except Neo and the heroine.

    Neo had been growing and could use an ordinary pistol to break steel.

    When they got up to the roof to take the helicopter, an agent came after them.

    ¡°The way he dodged the bullet is insane!¡± At this moment, the audience stood on the roof and watched Neo fire several strengthened bullets in the blink of an eye.

    The agent before him was so fast that his movements left a series of afterimages. Without moving his feet, he had dodged all the bullets!

    Obviously, Neo was learning this method as well. Everyone looked from Neo¡¯s perspective and saw that everything around him slowed down.

    Even the strengthened bullets shot by the agents looked extremely slow, and they could even see the trajectories of the bullets with their eyes.

    However, in the eyes of the ordinary people, these bullets were too fast to detect and see with their eyes.

    This was the famous Bullet Time.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    The scene was indeed cool when Neo in the ck windbreaker battled with the expressionless agent in the ck suit and sunsses while the extremely fast bullets shot past them as if it were in slow motion.

    The young people in the audience eximed in astonishment.

    After all, even warriors with high cultivation strength didn¡¯t dare to dodge bullets by swaying their bodies without moving their feet. Besides, the agent¡¯s bullets were so fast and powerful that they went beyond the limit set by thews of nature.

    Withbined forces, the two hackers finally killed one agent. However, they had just killed the police officer whose body had been taken by the agent, and the agent had just returned to where he hade from.

    This kind of existence obviously couldn¡¯t be killed.

    ¡°How can they fire without aiming?!¡±

    The two hackers came into the room where Morpheus was imprisoned. Among the exmations of the audience, Smith fired with an ordinary pistol, but each bullet shot through the wall without losing any momentum. While Morpheus fled with great speed, the agent shot at him through a thick wall and wounded him in the leg.

    ¡°It is indeed a battle between immortals...¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness, if I had this power when I yed Counter Strike, I would have gotten first ce,¡± Su Tianji said.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark again.

    ¡°Both parties are using the power ofws...¡± Gu Tingyun narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Guns can be used this way?¡± Ning Bi¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    It looked to be a battle of modern weapons, but in fact, it went beyond the realm of weapons.

    In the eyes of the cultivators, it was a battle of ws¡¯!

    ¡°Two shots from the pistol took down the helicopter?!¡± Many people who had yed with guns knew the power of ordinary handguns. Then, they saw Smith shoot down Neo¡¯s helicopter with two shots.

    Under this situation, they could only run. They would be safe if they could find the exit point and return to the real world.

    But unfortunately, when Morpheus and the heroine Trinity fled to the telephone booth, the beggar beside it suddenly turned into an agent who then destroyed the telephone booth. The two parties could only engage in the final battle.

    This was the climax of this movie.

    Although both people used the most ordinarybat techniques, the horrifying force and speed of each strike were dizzying to look.

    Atst they came into the subway station, and they unleashed all their power. In the eyes of the cultivators and warriors with low-level cultivation strength, it was a fist-to-fistbat of techniques.

    However, from the perspective of the grandmasters who had begun to understand thews of nature, they could tell that this was a high-level battle of theprehension ofws.

    The fighters used their understanding of thews of this world in their attacks and defenses; they used a series of unimaginable moves.

    For these cultivators, this was a soul-stirring high-level battle.

    ¡°Howe this guy can¡¯t be killed?!¡± Li Lanruo, Mu Qing, and other girls from the Heavenly Academy yelled in astonishment.

    Regardless of how they fought, they remained intact.

    The audience watched the battle standing in the subway station. The fighters¡¯ fists and feet moved so fast that they were just blurry shadows to ordinary people; others couldn¡¯t see them clearly.

    When the subway train ran over Agent Smith, everyone thought that he was finally dead. However, when the train stopped, one of the passengers in the train changed into Smith and walked out intact.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    It was more terrifying than being unkible. Even demons and gods needed time to gather their body parts after being shattered.

    The hackers had no other options but to run.

    This part was extremely thrilling since the agents seemed to be everywhere. Wherever the hackers went, the humans around them would turn into agents.

    ¡°My goodness?!¡± Many girls shrieked, hugging their heads together.

    ¡°How can they deal with these agents?!¡±

 Chapter 462 - The World based On Digits

    <h4>Chapter 462: The World based On Digits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This virtual reality world was created by the Matrix,¡± Gu Tingyun analyzed, ¡°These agents are executors of the Matrix and are equipped with all kinds of abilities by using thews. They are almost invincible.¡±

    ¡°Then, how can they be dealt with?¡±

    ¡°No one can deal with this kind of power,¡± Song Qingfeng said with his eyes glued to the scene before him.

    At this moment, Smith caught up with Neo and fired two shots at his vital spot!

    Then, several more shots hit him.

    In the real world, Neo¡¯s electrocardiography became a t line.

    It meant that he was dead since his awareness in the virtual reality world was scattering.

    If his awareness was eliminated, the so-called ¡®The One¡¯ would vanishpletely.

    Obviously, ¡®The One¡¯ wasn¡¯t invincible. Otherwise, the first ¡®The One¡¯ who had begun the revolution and led them wouldn¡¯t have died.

    However, miracles did sometimes happen in this world.

    After all, he was a person who had abilities no ordinary people had.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Some people in the audience suddenly shrieked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡± Yue Yan pointed forward and eximed.

    ¡°F*ck?!¡± Song Qingfeng widened his eyes.

    ¡°Coming back to life?!¡± Nn Hongwu stared at the scene before him as well.

    ¡°Obviously, this kid has gained a total understanding of thews in the world.¡± A big demon floated in mid-air and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for him toe back to life.¡±

    Tang Yu said, ¡°The set ofws are virtual; there is nothing strange, right?¡±

    ¡°Thews are virtual?¡± Gu Tingyun stroked his beard, looking thoughtful. He pointed at the scene before them and said, ¡°This is aplete and real world!¡±

    Even though it was virtual reality.

    At this moment, the three agents found Neoing back to life. They turned around and fired several shots.

    However, instead of dodging the bullets, Neo made all the bullets hover before him. It wasn¡¯t a pause of time since the bullets behind the hovering bullets were still moving forward.

    It seemed as if the dynamic scene suddenly turned into a static scene.

    Then, the camera changed to Neo¡¯s perspective.

    The audience saw everything before them, including the ceiling, walls, ground, and even the three agents, had turned into rows of flowing data.

    Ruan Ning gasped, ¡°Is this the basic form of this virtual reality world?!¡±

    Su Tianji eximed, ¡°Is this virtual reality world made up of these numbers and digits?¡±

    The cultivators from Half City were a little scared by this scene. ¡°It is unimaginable!¡±

    Everyone knew that the real world was made up of Yin Essence and Yang Essence.

    But they had never imagined that digits could also form a world!

    Also, the world looked so real!

    Then, they saw Neo block his rivals¡¯ attacks as if they were child¡¯s y. He first blocked with his hands casually, and then he blocked the attacks with one hand without sparing a nce at his opponents. They were obviously no longer at the same level of strength.

    At this moment, the agents could no longer be called ¡®invincible¡¯.

    Lan Moughed and said, ¡°I understand it! They use the lightning energy to show and form digits, and they in turn use digits to form patterns and words, which eventually form aplete world.¡±

    As a member of Wuwei Daoist Alliance, he obviously was quite familiar with these ¡®electrical¡¯ spiritual artifacts.

    It wasn¡¯t like they never studied these things.

    ¡°This world ispletely made up of digits and can only be essed by consciousness and awareness.¡±

    ¡°This story depicts an idea beyond one¡¯s imagination,¡± Gu Tingyu said with a sigh of appreciation, ¡°It¡¯s unthinkable!¡±

    Tang Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the virtual reality world can never be real.¡±

    Li Haoran said in reminiscence, ¡°It seems that the intelligence of Red Queen is also made up of numbers and digits.¡±

    ¡°I wonder¡­ if the intelligence of these machines is also made up of digits.¡±

    All the people stared at him in astonishment.

    After all, except the horrifying supreme treasures which had existed for many years, most of the spiritual artifacts with spirits only had child-level intelligence.

    ¡°You could use such digits to create high-level intelligence?!¡±

    At this point, the movie wasing to an end with ¡®The One¡¯ recovering his power and abilities. As for the agents, they were naturally not his matches.

    After Neo rewrote the programs, the unkible abilities of the agents became a joke; Smith exploded into digital debris.

    The other two agents instantly fled.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Awesome!¡±

    ¡°This main character is unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°So dashing!¡±

    ¡°Neo absolutely has the power to save the world. He¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°I must learn his skill of dodging bullets. I¡¯ll dodge bullets this way next time.¡±

    Lin Shao added, ¡°Then, you will be a sieve, Young Master Song.¡±

    ¡­

    Long after the movie came to an end, the audience was still lingering in this wondrous world.

    It was hard to believe that there were such humans living in such a world depicted in the movie.

    They were amazed by this story and the development of the plot.

    The most impressive parts were when Neo woke up from the virtual reality world and thest grand battle.

    For the young cultivators and warriors, thest scene, in which Neo paused all the bullets and fought the agent with one hand, was super dashing; they were amazed by the unthinkable power and speed that Neo showed.

    The grandmasters among the cultivators and warriors were deep in thought after watching the movie.

    They had seen worlds that were artificially created. In fact, the mystical realms in the relics were a kind of small world.

    However, the world depicted in the movie wasplete with everything from the real world.

    Also, the basic structure of this world was made up of rows of digits.

    This was indeed hard to imagine.

    The moment that the movie ended, the three shops instantly got loud with discussions.

    With their current level of knowledge, even the Wuwei Daoist Alliance could do nothing but borrow some basic ideas from this advanced technology.

    The AI and the Matrix shown in the movie were too advanced for them to study; it wasn¡¯t even realistic.

    They might have a small chance if they understood the Red Queen in Resident Evil.

    Anyway, they had obtained a deep understanding of the horrifying power of AI.

    For grand cultivators and warriors, they got a better understanding ofws, and that was the key benefit of the movie. After all, the movie had demonstrated thew with a virtual reality world and showed the structure of this world to all the viewers.

    It was quite beneficial to those people who either had reached this realm or would reach this realm in the future.

    They were not supposed to ess the knowledge of building and creating small worlds like the mystical realm in the relics. But now, they began to understand some secrets about them.

 Chapter 463 - Test the Theory

    <h4>Chapter 463: Test the Theory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This movie is superb!¡± In the Half City Shop, a big quilt yelled in mid-air. ¡°If I construct something with thews that I know this way, I can change that world however I want, eh? Hahahaha! Anyone who enters the area built with myws will die for sure!¡±

    Theughter suddenly stopped when it remembered that it didn¡¯t even have spiritual essence; how could it create a world?!

    It was deted.

    ¡°Gegege... Thank you!¡± A demonic woman with brown hair and green eyes covered her smirk with her hand. ¡°Old demon, your idea is worth a try!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t try it! It¡¯s my idea!¡±

    ¡°This idea... sounds good!¡± Unbound King who had great hearing overheard them.

    In the past, few people had the opportunity to deal with such things. But now, after reading the Heavenly Book and watching all kinds of battles between immortals and demons, many grand cultivators and warriors were gradually getting contact with this new realm.

    Of course, for most of them, they only got a glimpse of it.

    ¡°This idea is indeed good!¡± Shui Xianyun got close and joined the conversation.

    ¡°Ahhh! None of you can try it! It¡¯s my invention!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! If you yell again, I¡¯ll deal with you as a trouble maker!¡± Ruan Ning gave it a hard look.

    ¡°...¡± It instantly shut up.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    The cultivators and warriors put down their virtual reality headsets one after another.

    No matter if they were grand cultivators or ordinary disciples, none of them could remain calm.

    ¡°Senior sister.¡±

    Yue Bai felt someone tugging at her clothes. She turned and saw Mu Qing with an uneasy expression on her face.

    ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s our consciousness that¡¯s sitting here while our physical bodies...¡± she spoke haltingly, ¡°After all, at the beginning of the movie, Neo didn¡¯t know that he was living in the virtual reality world.¡±

    ¡°I have the same suspicion!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue brought her small arms together before her chest and mumbled, ¡°We might be living in a virtual reality world. I¡¯m so awesome, so I must be ¡®The One¡¯! We¡¯ll save humankind together!¡±

    It was perfect.

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m ¡®The One¡¯!¡± Mu Qingined.

    ¡°I want to be The One too.¡± The big white deer said with its head lowered.

    Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°Whoever has the greatest power will be ¡®The One¡¯!¡±

    Sitting beside Jiang Xiaoyue, Mr. Fang pinched her cheek with a dark expression. ¡°I think you just want to be ¡®The One¡¯.¡±

    The loli copied Neo in the movie and gave him a middle finger in disdain.

    ¡°Big Brother, what do you think?!¡±

    Jiang Xuan didn¡¯t hear her since he had started watching the movie for the second time.

    ¡°...¡±

    Yue Bai said, ¡°Anyway, their weapons are impressive. I wonder where we can get them...¡±

    The other disciples from the Heavenly Academy were also talking about the weapons.

    ¡°Brother Tang,¡± Wang Xie said, ¡°The Tang Family is famous for making machines and spiritual artifacts. I wonder if you can make copies of the weapons in the movie.¡±

    ¡°Right! Young Master Tang!¡± Xu Chengfeng, a direct descendant of the Xu Family with excellent talent, was quite close to the geniuses from these ancient families. When he put down his virtual reality headset, the first thought that he had was the Tang Family.

    A burly man also came over; he was Lei Ge of the Lei Family. ¡°Young Master Tang... Your Tang Family...¡±

    Before he could finish, he heard shrieks beside him.

    ¡°Are these... pistols?!¡±

    Mu Qing stared at the two pistols in Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s hands.

    The antique-looking guns had patterns engraved on the surface; they were copies of Dante¡¯s handguns.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Junior Sister Xiaoyue!¡± Mu Qing eximed, ¡°Can you fire these guns?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Lanruo had watch Jiang Xiaoyue deal with a group of cultivators with these guns.

    These guns might not be able to deal with strong cultivators such as Lei Ge and Xu Chengfeng, but they were more than enough to deal with cultivators such as Du Zhuzi who were weaker. They consumed little spiritual essence and had great power.

    ¡°Of course.¡± After replying, Jiang Xiaoyue walked out of the shop and fired two shots.

    ncing at the two bullet holes with smoke in the ground, Wang Xie looked toward Tang Yu standing beside him.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t make those!¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°It seems that the shop owner doesn¡¯t only have cars but guns as well?¡±

    The production of guns was a partnership between Mr. Fang, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, and the people who won prizes in the Counter Strike Competition. After many breakthroughs that they made in technology, they had long passed the difficult stage in which they couldn¡¯t even mimic an ordinary pistol.

    Jiang Xiaoyue injected some spiritual essence into the guns, and blue light instantly engulfed them.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Mu Qing had stars in her eyes.

    ¡°Where did you get the guns?!¡± People like Xu Chengfeng and Lei Ge stared at the guns with widened eyes.

    After firing, Jiang Xiaoyue met Mr. Fang¡¯s gaze and gave him a victory hand with some smugness.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the ground before my shop!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    These weapons looked ordinary, but when Smith and Neo used them, they looked unrivaled!

    The bullets were fast, convenient, powerful; they could pierce through walls and be used from a long distance.

    Of course, in the real world, it was almost impossible to upgrade the bullets at will casually.

    Perhaps the big demon in Half City had the ability to mimic some parts of such power, but it didn¡¯t even have any spiritual essence in its body right now.

    While almost none of the cultivators in the Deserted Sea Realm could reach the realm ofws, the cultivators in the Spiritual State were different.

    Their abilities and umtions in this aspect were greater than those people in the Deserted Sea Realm.

    Thews were the rules that all the things in the world had to follow and operate by. In this world, thews and the rules were the same thing.

    They just had different names in different ces.

    Almost each of the families in the Spiritual State obtained and mastered more than onew, which they had gotten either through inheritance or chance since they had been around for a long time.

    Some of thews were stored in artifacts; some were supreme spiritual items born with the power ofws; some were artifact spirits that had been inherited from the beginning of time for ages. Thews were the inheritances that enabled the ancient families to prosper for many, many years.

    Other than these ancient families, a few extremely powerful forces and cultivators had also reached the realm ofws and had saved and passed down their understanding to their descendants.

    Therefore, they could mimic some of the power shown in the movie. For example, Gu Tingyun¡¯s understanding of wind had reached the realm ofws. If he attached it to a bullet, most of the defenses in the world could be treated as not there before the bullet.

    Gu Tingyun walked out the door with a benign smile. ¡°Little girl of the Jiang Family, can I borrow your gun for a while?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Wang Xie looked at Gu Tingyun in bafflement.

    ¡°After watching the Matrix, I have obtained some inspiration,¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°Now, I need a gun to test my theory.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue had no choice but hand a pistol to him since he was the Old Academy Master.

    While gripping the gun, Gu Tingyun closed his eyes and took some time to prepare.

    All the people gazed at him.

    They held their breaths, not wanting to miss any details.

    Gu Tingyun slowly raised the gun.

    In the next moment, a voice floated out from the shop. ¡°You¡¯ll be dealt with as a trouble maker if you break the ground before the shop.¡±

    The old man looked as if he had just swallowed a dead fly. If possible, he would have beaten Mr. Fang to death.

 Chapter 464 - The Spiritual State and the Deserted Sea Realm

    <h4>Chapter 464: The Spiritual State and the Deserted Sea Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 and the Matrix, the newly-released game and movie, became the hottest topics among the customers.

    To understand what AI, artificial intelligence, was, the cultivators and warriors of Yuanyang City returned to their seats. After watching the Matrix, most of them felt unsatisfied.

    Subconsciously, they began to look for something with a simr theme.

    Lei Ge asked, ¡°Does anyone know if the shop has simr movies?¡±

    With half of her time working as an employee of the shop, Li Lanruo was quite familiar with the shop¡¯s movies and games. ¡°From what I know, Resident Evil has a simr theme.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, should we watch the Resident Evil?¡± Tang Yu asked.

    While some people nned to watch the Matrix again, others tried to find simr movies to watch.

    After talking with some customers from the Jiuhua City Shop and Half City Shop, they began to have a general idea about the categories of the strange movies and games in the shop. The category of sci-fi included the games and movies such as ¡®The Matrix¡¯ in which people used mechanic spiritual artifacts while their own strengths were not great. The category of Xianxia included the games and movies such as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, and Jade Dynasty. As for the category of magic fantasy, they could only experience it through the movie Harry Potter since they couldn¡¯t meet the demons and evils in Devil May Cry 3 and Lords of Hell in Diablo 2 at the moment.

    ¡°Do you guys want to watch Resident Evil together?¡± Tang Yu copied the shop owner¡¯s tone and asked, ¡°Come on! The tour bus of Resident Evil 1 is about to embark!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Tang, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Wang Xie asked in bafflement, ¡°Junior Brother Tang, don¡¯t you want to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to y,¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for the guide. Someone named New Snow in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy Forum posted a guide of the game, and I gained great progress in the game following her tips! Unfortunately, the guide stops at the Immortal Realm, and I¡¯m waiting for her to update the guide!¡±

    ¡°Is she a cultivator from the Deserted Sea Realm?¡± Xu Chengfeng asked.

    ¡°Right,¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the main shop is over there.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Tang.¡± Xu Chengfeng nced around before lowering his voice. ¡°Have you heard about the tales about the Deserted Sea Realm?¡±

    ¡°What tales?¡± Tang Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t heard of the Deserted Sea Realm until I came into this shop. It¡¯s said that that ce is very remote and has scarce spiritual essence, separated from us by a...um... heavenly barriers. Anyway, it¡¯s super inconvenient to get there.¡±

    ¡°Deserted Sea Realm?¡± Lei Ge asked curiously on the side, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the name for the ce with little spiritual essence beyond the Heavenly Abyss Sea?¡±

    Tang Yu said, ¡°Young Master Xu¡¯s family is famous for havingrge volumes of ancient scrolls and documents. Do you have more information about this ce?¡±

    Xu Chengfeng said, ¡°I read about it in a fragment of a scroll in my family. I don¡¯t know if the record is true or not. Don¡¯t you see any records about it your Tang Family?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± After all, no one would have cared about the deste deserted area before they came into the shop.

    But now, Tang Yu and others¡¯ interest was piqued since they had talked with people from the Deserted Sea Realm about the Legend of Sword and Fairy in the group chat and the guide of fighting bosses in the forum.

    Xu Chengfeng said, ¡°The record said that that ce is like a huge prison, stating that it¡¯s a ce for prisoners and is thus ominous¡¯.¡±

    ¡°A ce for prisoners and is thus ominous?¡± Hearing their conversation about the Deserted Sea Realm, Wang Xie who was listening on the side looked puzzled.

    ¡°The ancient scrolls said that thousands of years ago when the strength of the heavenly barrier weakened, the Zixiao Spiritual Master had traveled there and brought back a group of cultivators from the Deserted Sea Realm...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Yu asked, ¡°Then, why haven¡¯t we heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. After the Zixiao Spiritual Master passed away, no one heard of them anymore.¡±

    Meanwhile, at the shore of Heavenly Abyss Sea, which was north to the Heavenly Academy.

    It waste in the night; ocean breezes brushed over the beach, and faint sounds of rolling waves could be vaguely heard in the distance.

    The people in the small town were sound asleep.

    Across the ocean to the north of Heavenly Abyss Ocean was the Deserted Sea Realm.

    The Deserted Sea Realm was called a sea realm since most of the ce was covered by seas and oceans.

    Looking into the distance from the beach, one could see nothing but dark ocean. Even moonlight and starlight were swallowed by this darkness.

    In the depths of the ocean, there seemed to be an ugly fierce ghost guarding the ce.

    On the watch tower, the soldiers woke up from their doze and stared into the distance.

    No one knew what they were watching for; they had done it since the ancient times.

    ...

    ¡°Yawn...!¡± It waste in the night. Fang Qi yawned heavily while the customers left the shop in twos and threes.

    ¡°Junior Brother Tang?¡± Curious, Wang Xie looked at Tang Yu who had just walked out of the shop. ¡°Howe you¡¯re sote today?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯rete too.¡± Tang Yu chuckled.

    With a scroll in his hand, Wang Xie rubbed his eyes. ¡°I read the official novel of Diablo 2 in the shop for a whole day. I borrowed this scroll from Junior Sister Xiaoyue to read back at my ce... The demonic gods in this story are unthinkable! I rmend you read it, Junior Brother Tang.¡±

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have time for ittely.¡± Tang Yu stretched and said, ¡°Today, I bought the blueprint of a basic gun structure; I won¡¯t be able to sleep well until I can figure it out.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wang Xie said whileughing, ¡°I know the Tang Family excels in machines and mechanisms. Are you... interested in guns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fascinated by guns after watching the Matrix,¡± Tang Yu said with a chuckle, ¡°Now after watching Resident Evil, I found that these weapons are quite exquisite.¡±

    ¡°What do they call these weapons...¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°Art! Yes! They¡¯re called art!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Casten Zong, you¡¯re in a bad mood today?¡± Elder Yu in a grey-white robe said with a chuckle.

    The tall Casten of Yuanyang City said, ¡°I thought there were only a few ces with high-level Martial Dao in the world. However, I saw a post in the forum talking about Martial Dao which inspired me greatly!¡±

    Elder Yu asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I had just joined that person¡¯s group chat in QQ and chatted for a little while when myputer time was up...¡±

    He stomped his foot and said, ¡°Howe I can¡¯t chat with people freely?! There are so many restrictions!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said the Little Princess Jiang has amunication jade which can connect with QQ...¡± Elder Yu said while stroking his beard.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll borrow it and try logging into my QQ ount,¡± Zong Wuined, ¡°Howe ourmunication jades are some that they are even worse than those in the Deserted Sea Realm!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Little Xin¡¯er, close the shop!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Boss!¡±

    Fang Qi suddenly had the feeling that a pair of eyes were staring at the shop from the depths of the darkness outside. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion.

    He raised his head and looked out, but he saw nothing.

 Chapter 465 - An Idea Inspired by The Matrix

    <h4>Chapter 465: An Idea Inspired by The Matrix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Gu Tingyun, an old man who had nned to pass hisst years with leisure, got up each morning to drink morning dew and consume the morning sunshine before cultivating his technique for one cycle. Then, he would stare at the cloudsing up from the valley.

    Behind the green pine tree on the edge of the cliff was an elegant cottage; on the stone table before the cottage was a pot of tea. It was the life of a hermit.

    But now...

    Standing in the mist while holding an ancient sword in his hand, he formed a sword spell with one hand and chanted, ¡°Sword control technique! Up!¡±

    It was silent.

    ¡°Sword control technique! Up!¡±

    The sword tip lightly shivered.

    ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t put enough spiritual essence in it?¡±

    He gathered more spiritual essence. ¡°Up!¡±

    A sharp sword energy shot into the sky.

    Wang Xie who had juste to the door was startled.

    It was done!

    Stroking his silver beard, Gu Tingyunughed and said, ¡°What do you think of my sword control technique?¡±

    ¡°Unrivaled! Absolutely...¡±

    Boom!

    The cottage copsed, the old pine tree fell, and even the pot of newly-made tea was gone...

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long pause, a shout came from the mountain peak, ¡°My purple mist mystic sand teapot!¡±

    ...

    Four pretty girls presented a dazzling scene in Heavenly Academy.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiaoyue, where are your sidekicks today?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Who knows? I heard that they went to the Tang Family to order guns. After all, the Deserted Sea Realm is too far from here...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, the shop owner has a big gun which canunch unlimited rocket missiles; it¡¯s super powerful. But the despicable shop owner is stingy and doesn¡¯t let me y with it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the shop owner even has the Golden Sun Wheel and Golden Moon Wheel?¡± Mu Qing gossiped and asked with bright eyes, ¡°He even can use Sword God?!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Sword God,¡± Li Lanruo said on the side, ¡°But I saw him use Release, and its power was terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What technique is Release?!¡± The others leaned over.

    ...

    In another corner at the Heavenly Academy, a ck-robed elegant young man had a feather fan in one hand while holding a strange blue me in the other hand.

    Beside him was a roll of an exquisite drawing which obviously had been drawnst night.

    With a wave of the folding fan in his left hand, a piece of metal entered the me in his right palm.

    Then, the metal was extended and shaped in the me.

    Beside him were parts including a barrel, a magazine, springs, etc. They were allponents that went into a gun.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± With smooth and swift movements, he put theseponents together and ced the only bullet in it.

    ¡°Senior Brother Tang...¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    A tall young man wearing green clothes walked in from the outside. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, is this... a gun?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to make these littleponents!¡± He waved the gun and put his finger on the trigger while saying, ¡°I improved the form of the powder yesterday, and its power is even greater than before!¡±

    Lei Ge was ted. ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A mass of ck smoke rose in the room.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In a beautiful pavilion inside the Heavenly Academy, a purple-clothed, elegant young man stood there with his hands sped behind his back.

    ¡°Have you found it out?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I found it out. The Matrix is a movie, and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 that they are talking about is a game in the Origins Inte Club.¡± A cute purple-clothed maid stood behind him.

    ¡°Wang Xie! Wang Xie! How can you get obsessed with games and toys after defeating me?!¡± The young man¡¯s face turned grim.

    He looked at hismunication jade. ¡°He even sent me a message, asking me to y games with him? Do I look like a wastrel!?¡±

    ¡°This Wang Xie is sozy andcks ambition. You¡¯ll soon surpass him, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xun Yuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Nangong Zhuo is less powerful than he looks. In the Heavenly Academy, only Wang Xie is my match, which is rare for me. Since he can¡¯t get out of his current mood himself, I must warn him and get him out of the bad habits!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Xun Yuan asked.

    ¡°I think he has gone to that shop again.¡±

    ¡°Take me there!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yawn...¡± Mr. Fang stretched and walked out of his room.

    Right now, Li Wuya had gone downstairs to open the shop.

    ¡°Good morning, Boss!¡±

    ¡°Morning!¡± Mr. Fang greeted the shy girl and went to wash up. ¡°Please make a bowl of instant noodles for me! With a sausage!

    The shop had only released the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 and ¡®The Matrix¡¯, and new online games were still not avable, but the shop was still thronged with customers.

    There weren¡¯t many sci-fic items in the shop, but after watching ¡®The Matrix¡¯, many customers in Half City and Yuanyang City went back to watch Resident Evil.

    As for artificial intelligence, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had begun studying it long ago. Due to their low-level technology, they had never produced any artificial spirits in spiritual treasures and artifacts yet.

    If they seeded in the research, they would have no problem producing artificial artifact and treasure spirits.

    Of course, they had little knowledge in this area, and their foundation was weak. They had learned little in Grand Theft Auto 5 and had only made the newmunication jade with their system of spiritual spells. Without any knowledge of programming, it was impossible to create artificial intelligence. They were on the brink of giving up.

    In contrast, they had a lot more experience in making spiritual artifacts.

    After watching ¡®The Matrix¡¯, there was a hot trend of making spiritual artifacts. After all, it would be awesome if they could create a virtual reality world as shown in the movie. Then, in this virtual reality world, they would be the god! How amazing would that be?

    Of course, it was an impossible task for them right now.

    It would take them a long time to move from beginners to novices.

    Although it was impossible for them to create a virtual reality world right now, they had gained some inspirations from the virtual reality world shown in ¡®The Matrix¡¯ and acquired a deeper understanding of thews in the real world.

    Building arrays was one example.

    They built the structure of arrays by simting the movements of stars. If the people building the arrays could find out theyout and moving patterns of the stars from the study of five elements and the theory of Yin and Yang and simte the patterns with corresponding objects, the arrays could resonate with the sun, the moon, and stars and borrow strength from them.

    However, this was aplete simtion.

    But now, they had a new idea, which was how to build aplete andparatively perfect fantasy array from the basic structure.

 Chapter 466 - Great New Snow

    <h4>Chapter 466: Great New Snow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Except for the parts that hackers could change and overwrite, the virtual reality world in ¡®The Matrix¡¯ had everything that a real world could have. Even if some people knew that it was all fake, their bodies still would think that it was real subconsciously.

    It was aplete world built on the algorithms created by an AI¡¯s super intelligence.

    In contrast, most of the current fantasy realms and fantasy arrays were low-level simtions of the real world. The goods ones could only give people the illusions, let alone simting the basic structure of the world.

    Of course, this was a concern for the super masters instead of the weak cultivators and young people; they didn¡¯t have to spend time on that.

    Even for the super masters, they had a long way to go in this area.

    Anyway, it was something that they would consider in the future. Right now, the only thing that they could do was to watch as many movies and y as many games as possible in this inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°Master.¡± The moment Wang Xie and Gu Tingyun entered the door, a figure went toward them.

    ¡°Senior Master Zhou Mo?¡±

    Zhou Mo came into the shop with the Baoping Spiritual Master and Feng Yangzi who had monitored the Heavenly Academy exam on the spiritual ship with him.

    Wang Xie was about to go up and greet them when a figure with a cold face intercepted him.

    ¡°Brother Wang!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xun?!¡±

    Xun Yuan looked cold. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are throwing your cultivation away! Are you so arrogant that you think you can rest and y after defeating me? Are you so full of yourself? Or you just hold me in such little regard?¡±

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, Nn Mingxue opened the Post Bar as usual and uploaded a post that she organized while eating instant noodles.

    ¨C In Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    ¡°F*ck! New Snow posted another guide!¡±

    ¡°What? New Snow posted another guide?¡± Wang Xie¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Gu Tingyun stroked his long beard and said, ¡°I¡¯m stuck in the Ghost Realm. I wonder if today¡¯s guide is about the Ghost Realm.¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡± Wang Xie said immediately, ¡°Brother Xun, I¡¯ll talk to youter!¡±

    Gu Tingyun looked pleased. ¡°Let¡¯s go online and take a look!¡±

    Then, he immediately took a seat and opened the Post Bar.

    He saw a highlighted post that was pinned at the top of the bar: [Guide¡ªChasing After Souls in the Ghost Realm] [Author: New Snow]

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s indeed about the Ghost Realm!¡± Gu Tingyun immediately clicked open the post.

    [The general map of the outer range of ghost realm: (map)]

    [The discovered side missions (Gongzi Xiao provided a part of the information)...]

    ¡°Brother Wang?¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Tang! Hurry up! New Snow updated the guide for the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    A yer with the ID ¡®Lu Xiaoxian¡¯ and the profile photo of white deer replied under the post, [Thank you, Great New Snow! This guide is awesome!  Can you tell me who¡¯s this cute Gongzi Xiao? Why does he always provide information?]

    Gu Tingyun nced at the reply before copying and pasting it.

    [Thank you, Great New Snow! This guide is awesome!  Can you tell me who¡¯s this cute Gongzi Xiao? Why does he always provide information?]

    Then, he hurriedly entered the game after replying.

    Clicking open the post, Wang Xie saw this reply. ¡°...¡±

    Xun Yuan was still standing at the entrance, and he was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Young Master... Is that... Senior Gu?¡±

    Xun Yuan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Not only him... I saw Casten Zong... and Elder Yu, Zhou Mo, the Baoping Spiritual Master...¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what they are doing.¡± He quickly walked over to watch from behind.

    On Gu Tingyun¡¯s screen was a young man.

    Wang Xie nced at his screen and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re fighting the Fire Ghost King already?¡±

    ¡°Fighting? The Fire Ghost King?¡± Xun Yuan looked at Wang Xie in bafflement.

    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t have time to exin it to you before, Brother Xun. You might not know...¡± Then, Wang Xie briefly told him about the game.

    On the screen was a worldpletely engulfed in mes.

    Standing before the main character was an ugly, burly, and fat monster with three horns on the forehead.

    The monster had been a human who was burned to death by heavenly fire in the ancient time. After his death, he had turned into a fire ghost and didn¡¯t want to enter another cycle of life of reincarnation due to his craving for the freedom in the Ghost Realm. His spiritual power was great, and the fire that he could use was hellfire and could burn souls into ashes.

    On the screen, hellfire flew around whileva flowed in from all directions. One could even feel the extremely high temperature through the screen.

    Xun Yuan murmured with a gloomy expression. ¡°I¡¯ll see how good and fun this game is!¡±

    Since the opponent was the Fire Ghost King, the best array to deal with him was the water array. On the screen, Jing Tian and Long Kui changed positions and used water-elemental spiritual spells to deal with the surrounding heat wave so that theirbat strengths wouldn¡¯t decrease.

    On the screen, Jing Tian formed and cast a spiritual spell, and an iceberg dashed out from the ground!

    Fire and wind collided on the screen, andva sshed out while mes suddenly spread all over the ce.

    ¡°Young Master, this looks powerful!¡± a purple-clothed maid yelled in astonishment.

    ¡°...¡± Xun Yuan turned to look at another screen.

    The scene on this screen looked even more awe-inspiring. The four people stood in positions of a pre-arranged array and gathered their spiritual essence in one spot.

    ¡°All-Directional Demon-Sealing Strike!¡± Tang Yu yelled.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Dumbfounded, Xun Yuan watched the shattered ground and mountain on the screen. ¡°Did Young Master Tangunch this technique?¡±

    <i>Howe it is earth-shaking?!</i>

    With gritted teeth, he put crystals on the counter. ¡°Sir, I want to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy too!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    ¡°Activate the game for my Zi¡¯er as well!¡±

    Eight hours had passed since he started ying.

    He leaped up from his seat as if there were a spring under his butt. ¡°Impossible! Isn¡¯t it a game?! Howe it¡¯s so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang! This game is so great! The reincarnation of an immortal! I¡¯m the reincarnation of an immortal!¡± ted, he turned to speak to Wang Xie who had just gotten offline.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Wang Xie looked calm. ¡°It¡¯s indeed powerful.¡±

    Xun Yuan turned to look at Tang Yu. ¡°Young Master Tang, I just experienced the sword techniques of an immortal! It is unbelievable!¡±

    Tang Yu looked nonchnt as well. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Then, he turned to Lei Ge who had just gotten offline. ¡°Junior Brother Lei!¡±

    Lie Ge looked cool. ¡°It is indeed powerful.¡±

    While his face twitched, Xun Yuan thought to himself, <i>Can you guys have a different expression when saying the word ¡®powerful¡¯?</i>

    Walking past them, Yue Bai nced at him and said, ¡°Howe you only learned about it? We¡¯re close to passing the game.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Mu Qing said in disdain, ¡°He looks so startled. Such a newbie.¡±

    Xun Yuan exchanged a look with his maid.

    ¡°Young Master, it seems that only the two of us are new yers...¡±

    Xun Yuan¡¯s face turned dark.

    Ignoring him, Mu Qing asked, ¡°Oh, Senior Sister, I heard that New Snow is going to try to get the perfect ending; is it true?¡±

    ¡°No, she got the imperfect ending (Fighting with Chong Lou for some time before being defeated); I guess she will have to wait for the next time to achieve the perfect ending.¡±

    ¡°The perfect ending is so hard to get...¡± Mu Qing said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s said that the yers in the Jiuhua City Shop all got imperfect endings.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Tang Yu said on the side, ¡°Brother Lou has already restricted his power, and that¡¯s the best we can get.¡±

    ¡°So powerful,¡± Wang Xie said while clicking his tongue. ¡°After ying the game for the first round, we can¡¯t keep many of the treasures. It¡¯s said that New Snow has been focusing purely on sword techniques.¡±

    ¡°We have to admit that the yers in their shop are very good...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Xun Yuan said with heroic passion, ¡°When we get used to the game, we¡¯ll leave them in the dust!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! It¡¯s good to have confidence.¡± As geniuses of the Heavenly Academy, they could admire others but would never admit defeat.

 Chapter 467 - StarCraft

    <h4>Chapter 467: StarCraft</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For most people, the genres of the games in the shop were abundant andplete.

    However, some people were still unsatisfied as they felt like itcked something,

    In this world, some people focused on spiritual spells, and some focused onbat techniques. The Matrix inspired the artifact masters in arrays and fantasy spells, and the people who wanted to expand their forces would go and y the Legend of Mir 2.

    However, for people who wanted to sharpen theirmanding skills in war, the Legend of Mir 2 had its limits.

    After all, the yers couldn¡¯t die, which made the strategies used in the game quite different from those in real wars.

    The real strategies decided the oue of wars from thousands of kilometers away.

    Jiang Xuan lounged on hisputer chair. He had yed many games and had just finished the Hua Ying Ending in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 (In this ending, Jing Tian would battle with Chong Lou ten yearster after the end of the game).

    ¡°It would be great if there¡¯s a game that simtes wars so that we could practice strategies and make decisions tomand troops.¡±

    The endings in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 had alle out. After fighting hard for days, Nn Mingxue finally achieved the perfect ending in the second round.

    Many yers who were fast with the progress had gotten to the end.

    The Zi Xuan Ending had the shortest process. In this ending, Chong Lou used his own demonic energy to repair the Demon-Suppressing Tower for Zi Xuan, and the story ended after the battle with the Evil Sword Immortal.

    Of course, some people got the ending in which both Xuan Jian and Long Kui died, which doesn¡¯t deserve to be discussed here.

    By now, the number of activations of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 had surpassed 4,000.

    The Matrix had attracted many viewers from the day it was released. Even though this movie didn¡¯t help viewers improve their strength in clear ways and was limited in this aspect, it still had a high number of activations with its novel plot and imagination. The poprity of this movie even increased the activations of the Resident Evil movie and game.

    Of course, some yers enjoyed the games and movies without expecting to obtain benefits. In fact, Gu Tingyun and Zong Wu liked the Resident Evil game and movie even though they didn¡¯t obtain any benefits from them. They liked them because these games and movies brought something new to their long lives of cultivation.

    Even the grandmasters found this kind of novelty breathtaking.

    Yes, it was breathtaking.

    In the tedious life of cultivation which was thousands of years long, everything seemed the same. Therefore, they sometimes felt bored.

    It was especially the case with people such as Gu Tingyun, who had achieved a realm as high as he could but only had limited years remaining in his life. Cultivation didn¡¯t matter much to them, and the only job for them now was teaching disciples and enjoying thest years in life.

    Even some young people such as Wang Xie and Xun Yuan sometimes felt bored. They were born in this huge system and had to abide by every rule of the world, making no mistakes.

    Inparison, these new things brought them some ripples in their sedate lives in which they do nothing but gain cultivation strength and fight for treasures. The new things weren¡¯t better; they were just new and novel.

    Now, they added some new terms to their lives which was filled with cultivators, warriors, ascendance, and immortals.

    ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m going to fight Chong Lou today!¡± Xun Yuan was smug since that he could finally meet the most powerful demonic god in the legends.

    He was excited about this prospect.

    ¡°You suck,¡± Tang Yu said in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m half-way through the second round.¡±

    ¡°I suck? You know nothing! I¡¯m invincible!¡± Xun Yuan rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Jing Tian¡¯s speed in mastering spiritual spells is many times faster than ours. Now, I¡¯ve mastered all three styles of spiritual spells!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll absolutely defeat Chong Lou! I¡¯ll show you!¡±

    ¡°I bet that you can¡¯t do it even if you spend all day on it!¡± Tang Yuan said in amusement.

    ¡°Defeating Chong Lou is more difficult than passing a tribtion.¡± Wang Xie shook his head in resignation. ¡°I think it makes more sense for us to bet on if he can pass the tribtion and ascend today.¡±

    Xun Yuan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°...¡±

    Three seconds after he entered the New Immortal Realm, his screen turned grey while Chong Lou stood with two des in his hands that were covered in blood.

    He died.

    ¡°I was killed by a tribtion lightning bolt.¡±

    ...

    No one knew how to ascend to Heaven and what it looked like above the mortal world.

    Even Mr. Fang¡¯s sword control technique couldn¡¯t help them fly out of this world. Each day, people looked up at the starry sky. The sun, the moon, and stars moved, but people didn¡¯t know what the stars really were.

    They didn¡¯t know if the sky had an end or what the structure of the sky looked like and how it was different from this world. The only thing was for sure; Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t fly out of this world.

    No one could fly out of it.

    It was natural that the people in this world had no idea what the gxy really looked like.

    Perhaps they still fantasize about a realm of gods with celestial pces in Heaven.

    It was a realm where every cultivator and warrior wished to go to. In this dreamy realm, there was no aging, illnesses, or death.

    ¡°Sir, what is this StarCraft?¡± Many people were ying the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 for the second time since there hadn¡¯t been new games for a long time. Some yers even went to y Resident Evil and cleared the stage.

    The Matrix had spawned new bizarre ideas in them about the origin of the world. Then, StarCraft might introduce them to an even broader world.

    ¡°Boss...¡± Loli Jiang Xiaoyue looked at Mr. Fang imploringly. ¡°Can we watch you y the game?¡±

    ¡°I want to watch it! I want to watch it!¡± The big white deer put its front hooves on the counter and looked avid.

    Jiang Xiaoyue stroked its furry head. ¡°Hehe. I¡¯ll watch it with Little Bell!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll turn on the livestream.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s gaze followed Mr. Fang until thetter sat down. ¡°You are going to livestream today?¡±

    He remembered that thest time when he watched the livestream, it was a thrilling battle between an immortal and a demon lord ¨C Jing Tian vs Chong Lou.

    The memory was still fresh in his mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The shop owner has turned on the livestream!¡±

    ¡°What is he livestreaming?¡± Xun Yuan said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m passing the tribtion!¡±

    ¡°F*ck your tribtion,¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the livestream.¡±

    ...

    It was still early in the morning, but people bustled in all three shops as the poprity of Origins Inte Club increased.

    They turned to look at the big screen. ¡°The shop owner has turned on the livestream?¡±

    The people of the Nanhua Faction who were walking toward theputers immediately sat on the couches with unprecedented speed.

    The people around them looked dazed. Before they could react, half of the seats on the couches had been taken.

    Soon, a row of blue alphabet-like icons appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Blizzard?¡± Nn Hongwu nced at the big screen. ¡°Is the shop owner going to broadcast Diablo?¡±

    He was baffled. ¡°The kid only got to Nightmare Difficulty, right?¡±

    The screen showed a vast space in the universe, and the dark blue in the bottom-left corner upied one-fourth of the screen.

    There were several icons on the screen: [Satellite (Multiple yers)], [Battleship and Remains (Single yer)], and [ck Hole (Exit)].

    The big letters on the right side showed: StarCraft.

 Chapter 468 - War Commander

    <h4>Chapter 468: War Commander</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°StarCraft?!¡± This name was even harder to understand than the Matrix!

    ¡°Is there a Diablo in this game?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked curiously since she saw the logo of Blizzard, which was also shown in Diablo 2 and the official novel of Diablo.

    Even people like Wang Xie and Yue Bai had read the official novel of Diablo and found it very imaginative.

    Seeing Blizzard¡¯s logo, Jiang Xiaoyue immediately wondered, ¡°Is this game a sequel or a prequel of Diablo 2?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like one...¡± Sitting on a couch, Yue Bai turned to the beginning of the official novel of Diablo. ¡°Diablo tells the story about the survival of humans who are stuck in the battle between angels and devils...¡±

    ¡°Look!¡± The audience looked at the big screen and saw a metallic aircraft hovering in the dark space with stars twinkling in the background. ¡°This seems to be... the gxy?¡±

    This was a different ce from the one described in Diablo.

    They all looked baffled. ¡°Is this space above the sky during the night?¡±

    <i>Yes, it must be night. Otherwise, how can it be so dark during the daytime?</i>

    The openingputer graphics (CG) of StarCraft was different from other games; it was the start of a grand world and described the first encounter of humans (Terrans) and Protoss, another intelligent species in the universe.

    The Protoss was purifying the infested human, and a group of unlucky humans was watching it right there.

    The huge shadow cast by the spacecraft blocked out the light above their heads. When they looked up, they saw the giant thing. If it were a battleship, the bow of the battleship blocked out all the light and filled the people¡¯s vision.

    They felt as if they were a school of tiny fish which suddenly looked up and saw the legendary Roc.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°This spiritual ship is so huge!¡±

    ¡°It seems bigger than the academy¡¯s Sky-Patrolling Spiritual Ship!¡±

    Suddenly, blue light shot out under the ship!

    The big screen was filled with a wave of destructive blue light!

    The ck-robed Daoist Zhou Mo yelled, ¡°Where did these cultivatorse from? Howe they can build such a powerful spiritual ship?!¡±

    In the Jiuhua City Shop.

    A group of people sat on the couches in the lounge area.

    A white-robed old man was eating spicy sticks with leisure.

    ¡°Brother Gongshu, how is this shippared with the warships of your Gongshu Family?¡± someone asked casually.

    ¡°...¡± Damn it! He put the spicy sticks on the table with force as his face turned dark.

    There were three races in StarCraft.

    The human civilization was based on science and technology with the assistance of psionic power; Terran ghosts were one example.

    The Protoss was also called the race of gods. This race shared some simrities with cultivators or a magic civilization with temrs being the center of the society. They had had powerful psionic abilities which seemed to be in the same category of magic power and spiritual essence. Meanwhile, the Protoss could cast magic spells and close-rangebat techniques with extremely powerful individualbat forces.

    [TL Note: Protoss was directly tranted into gods in the Chinese version of the game.]

    The zerg followed thebat style of insects and beasts; their greatest advantage was theirrge poption and theck of fear of death. The Queen of des had once been a human and thus could battle using psionic abilities.

    Entering the option interface, Fang Qi saw two options to operate the system version of StarCraft.

    The first option was themander mode which was the most popr mode. The yers would act as themander to battle and fight with other yers.

    The other option was the single-yer RPG mode. In some battles, the yers were not allowed to develop Commander Center or SCVs (worker units) and were equipped with only one or several squads without back-up. They could enter the battle as an individual character such as Jim Raynor (The main character of the humans), Sarah Kerrigan (Queen of des), Zeratul (A Dark Temr of the Protoss), the marines, drivers, other temrs, or Hunter Killer Hydralisks, etc.

    Among the characters, only female yers could control the Queen of des, and Zeratul and some other Protoss characters could only be controlled by male yers. Otherwise, the yers could only finish the battle from the perspective as themander.

    The most ssic operation was naturally themander mode.

    Mr. Fang chose a human battle and started the game.

    This was the background of the battle. Since a colony was destroyed as introduced in the opening CG, Mr. Fang was asked to protect another colony named Mar Sara as themander.

    In the original game, there was only a crude map with onemander center and a few SCVs. It was a barrennd with a few mines.

    However, it was different in the system version. When Fang Qi entered the game, he saw a prosperous human colony base. The main base was a lot moreplicatedpared to the original version, and there was a vast interior space.

    There were all kinds of buildings, streets, and nts outside themander center. It wasplex and unique, looking like a small town.

    On the modern streets, some marines who wore heavy armor were patrolling with huge guns.

    The pale-grey modern rooms were the office of the judicial officer in the colony, and the young female deputy officer was reporting the situation of the colony on the side.

    Fang Qi looked at the screen and found that he could issue electronic or verbal instructions. The electronicmands were simr to the original version but had moreplete functions. Combined with verbal instructions, he could simte themanding process of a battle.

    Of course, it was the operation method of humans, and Fang Qi still didn¡¯t know if it was different from themanding method of the other two races. In the tutorial session, the yers must destroy the small zerg forces nearby. There was a squad of 12 marines, and Fang Qi casually organized a wing-shaped formation.

    He found that after he told the marines to keep this formation, they would do it when they advanced or turned to another direction. However, in the original version, the formation would be disrupted whenever they encountered an obstacle and they would block themselves with awful pathing.

    After the squad walked out of the center, they saw a squad of zerglings loitering outside of the colony.

    Obviously, the zerglings saw the marines and swarmed up swiftly.

    ¡°The center, retreat! The nks, surround them!¡± At Mr. Fang¡¯s dizzying operations, the marines in the center retreated while firing, and the marines from the two sides surrounded the enemies. The number of zerglings decreased quickly.

    When thest zergling rushed to the marine, the marine in the center moved to one side at Mr. Fang¡¯s order.

    Meanwhile, the other marines fired almost simultaneously. The zergling missed its target and fell to the ground.

    Gunsmoke filled the battlefield. With smooth retreat and attacks, the marines killed all the enemies without any casualties.

    ¡°We canmand soldiers to battle in this game?!¡± The audience gazed at the big screen, realizing that they could not only y the main characters but themanders as well!

 Chapter 469 - Battle Seven Zerg!

    <h4>Chapter 469: Battle Seven Zerg!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the audience didn¡¯t have the concept of stars ands yet. After all, the opening CG was short, and the introduction wasn¡¯t very clear about this idea.

    From the CG at the beginning of the game, they understood that a huge spiritual ship above the continent casually destroyed a small spiritual ship.

    <i>The colony is probably only a name for some newnd discovered by humans. Who knows?</i>

    Although this exnation sounded strange, it was easier for them to understand since it was more in line with their concept of the world.

    ¡°This game feels... interesting?¡± Mu Qing said after some consideration.

    Lately, the shop had piqued their interest in ¡®spiritual artifacts¡¯, which included the uniquebat style of using these strange-looking spiritual artifacts.

    ¡°But...¡± Tang Yu said curiously, ¡°Who does that super-powerful spiritual ship at the beginning of the game belong to?¡±

    No one could me him for dwelling on this thought since the huge light-blocking spiritual ship at the very beginning of the game was too impressive to ignore.

    ¡°That¡¯s a battleship of the Protoss.¡± Mr. Fang returned to the interface where he could select the races and paused his cursor on the golden armor on the right; this race had apletely different appearance from humans. ¡°You can also call this the race of gods.¡±

    ¡°Race of gods?¡± Tang Yu and other young people were startled. Remembering the destructive force that the ¡®spiritual ship¡¯ had shown, they were awe-struck by this race.

    Zong Wu and other senior cultivators exchanged a look of surprise and wondered, <i>So powerful?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s like... the race of angels in Diablo,¡± Mr. Fang exined, ¡°They are different from the gods of your understanding.¡±

    ¡°Oh really...?¡± Many people nodded and realized what was happening; they were clear now after hearing that exnation.

    ¡°It still sounds powerful...¡± Mu Qing clicked her tongue and pointed at the big screen. ¡°Can wemand them too?¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the words [The Third Episode] on the screen and said, ¡°You can do it after finishing the first and the second episode.¡±

    ¡°We can do that?!¡±

    ¡°Boss! I want to y it too!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was the first to enter the game.

    ¡°Ugh? Xiaoyue! Wait for me!¡± Other girls also activated the game.

    ¡°I want to y it too!¡± The big white deer also activated the game.

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Yu and others exchanged a look. ¡°Let¡¯s go and try the game too!¡±

    ...

    [Sir, howe this gun looks so weird?] Su Tianji sent him a message.

    Obviously, she had begun ying the game in the Jiuhua City Shop and had passed the Boot Camp and Officer Training. In the second episode, Wastnd, Main Character Jim Raynor appeared, and the yers could choose to y as a single unit.

    [Besides, howe the armor is holding the gun instead of me?] She controlled Raynor who wore thick armor, and the armor held a huge gun.

    The marines in the original game looked as tiny as a thumbnail, but when converted to the real world, it was clear that the armor was one size bigger than a burly man; it was even bigger than the armor of Pdins in Diablo.

    ¡°So strange.¡± Tang Yu had already put on thebat armor. ¡°The humans are so weak that they need such things to give them power?¡±

    He fired casually and saw mes shooting out from the muzzle. The air before him vibrated slightly, and then the ground shook with a huge and terrifying bullet hole in it! It was a horrifying sight.

    In themander mode, they couldn¡¯t feel the power of these weapons through the screen. But now they had a clear view of it.

    The piercing power was horrifying.

    ¡°This gun is so powerful!¡± Tang Yu gasped, knowing that these guns were not in the same category as those in the Matrix and Resident Evil.

    Upon closer observation, he even saw electric currents flowing inside.

    ¡°What gun is this?!¡±

    Soon, someone @-ed Mr. Fang in the group chat, Mr. Fang¡¯s Tour Group. [Sir, why are the guns in this game different from those we saw before?]

    Li Haoran had led the marine squad and ran into a few zerglings, and he fired with the gun in his hand, piercing the shells of the zerglings with each shot. If not for the swiftness of these insects, he could have killed one with two or even one shot.

    ¡°Oh that. You can change to themander mode and read the introduction,¡± Mr. Fang said calmly.

    ¡°C-14 Impaler Gauss Rifle?¡± Su Tianji turned the gun in her hands and studied it with interest. ¡°What¡¯s this thing? Is it very powerful?¡±

    ¡°I feel like it¡¯s even more powerful than my new handguns with spiritual energy?¡± Li Haoran said curiously, ¡°Only the fully array-engraved sniper rifle with new armor-piercing bullets could bepared to its power.¡±

    The problem was that there were no engravings of array patterns on this gun.

    Gauss was the electromaic unit. Fang Qi remembered that this thing had been in its experimental phase on Earth before he traveled through space and time, and its energy was derived from electromaic coils.

    When strong electric currents passed through the coil, the maic force would shoot out the iron maic bullets which were so powerful that they could turn a tank into a pile of waste metal.

    The mostmon gauss weapons used maic needles which could be shot out noiselessly. In fact, they were more like sneak-attack weapons in use instead of firearms.

    The marines in StarCraft used even cheaper items, which was the traditional ammunitions elerated by gauss force. The supersonic bullets had such power that they could pierce tanks or the armor on the space battleships.

    Of course, it was fine to fire at tanks. It was better not to mess with space battleships with these guns if one treasured their life.

    The ordinary people neededbat suits to use these guns. The suits could also restock ammunition and help them aim. It was impossible to use the gauss rifles without thebat suits.

    These things had reached the limit that the cultivators and artifact masters in this world could understand and potentially study. After all, this world was at a stage even more backward than the world that Mr. Fang had traveled from; there was no way that they could develop even better technology.

    It would be better for them to focus on the gamey.

    ¡°Sir.¡± Whenever a new game was released, many people would bring questions to the shop owner. Su Tianji and Gu Tingyun were among them.

    ¡°What¡¯s this Multiyer Mode? I found that I can directly choose Protoss?¡± Gu Tingyun was obviously very eager to y Protoss after seeing the super battleship. ¡°What does it mean by adding aputer bot?¡±

    Mr. Fang answered casually, ¡°When no one ys with you, you can y with theputer.¡±

    ¡°Then, I...¡± He looked around. ¡°I¡¯ll choose Protoss then?¡±

    Then, he looked again. ¡°Battle... with three zerg?¡±

    He added three zerg bots.

    ¡°No. With the great power of Protoss, I can battle several zerg!¡± Having witnessed the great power of Protoss, he thought that he could handle quite a few zerg.

    Then, he found that the maximum was seven.

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s an upper limit?¡± Reluctant, he clicked on the button, [1 VS 7].

 Chapter 470 - The Ocean of Zerg

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Ocean of Zerg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Senior Gu, howe your base is golden?!¡± Zong Wu sneaked a nce and thought, ¡°I¡¯m still trying to figure out how to use the gun, but Senior Gu¡¯s base is already looking so grand and majestic.¡±

    On the center of Gu Tingyun¡¯s screen was a huge pyramid-like building standing proudly in the wastnd. Pale blue light flowed on the metal tes on the surface of the building while the energy crystal on the top shed blue spiritual light. The whole building looked beautiful in an exotic way.

    Standing before it, humans looked tiny. The huge building was awe-inspiring when one looked at it either from the ground up or from the sky down.

    In the distance, one could see a vast wastnd and the dark blue sky with hues of red. The violent gusts swept up the dust on the ground like ocean waves, and few nts grew on the ground. Obviously, the climate and environment in this ce weren¡¯t pleasant.

    This old man knew nothing about the situation. Luckily, a Protoss assistant exined to him the functions of things like the base and the probes.

    Hearing Zong Wu¡¯s question, Gu Tingyun stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m ying the Protoss! They are the existences that controls that spiritual ship you had just seen!¡±

    ¡°You can actuallymand Protoss now?!¡±

    Hearing Zong Wu¡¯s exmation, many people looked toward them. Some people not sitting nearby even walked over to watch from behind.

    Soon, arge group of people gathered behind Gu Tingyun.

    ¡°Can we choose Protoss directly?!¡± Tang Yu looked at his character who was still patrolling with a rifle, wondering why someone could nowmand the Protoss!

    ¡°Senior, how did you do it?!¡± Yue Bai stared at the screen intently.

    ¡°I want tomand the Protoss too!¡± The big white deer jumped, but it was even shorter than Jiang Xiaoyue when it stood on all fours. ¡°I want to watch it too!¡±

    Surrounded by the crowd, Gu Tingyu smiled and said, ¡°This is the multiyer mode, and you can choose Protoss at the beginning in this mode!¡±

    ¡°Can we choose Protoss like this?¡± The Baoping Spiritual Master said in surprise, ¡°Commanding such a powerful race, you will be unrivaled, right?¡±

    Gu Tingyun said, ¡°Of course! In the battle, I chose seven zerg as my enemies; I¡¯m sure I can handle them.¡±

    Zong Wuughed and said, ¡°Senior, you never make mistakes in calctions. I¡¯m sure you will be invincible whenmanding this race!¡±

    Mr. Fang was also looking at the multiyer mode. Instead of ying, he was reading the rules of this mode.

    Since it was a real-time strategy game, this mode was different from the campaign mode.

    The campaign mode was true to the original storyline and simted the battles in the plot to a high-degree. They could choose one battle and ignore the lengthy and tedious parts leading to it.

    However, in the multiyer mode, one must build their base, mine, and develop their forces. The lengthy process would bore the yers, so the multiyer mode made some adjustments to make the game more enjoyable. For example, it adjusted the length of time to build infrastructure, the number of base units like SCVs required, and the length of time spent on extracting minerals.

    After all, if it took a long time to establish a prosperous base like real life, there would be no time tomand the battle at all since theputer time would have run out for the day by then.

    Under the advice from the assistant, Gu Tingyun studied the buildings that he could put into construction.

    He built a gateway.

    Then, he trained some zealots.

    In the multiyer mode, themanding methods of different races were almost the same.

    Besides the verbal instructions, there were some small differences.

    For example, the Protoss¡¯ psionic link could help themander control a few soldiers in the battle, and the controlled soldiers had differentbat power depending on the yers¡¯ performances.

    The humanmander could direct the battle from the distance and even control some machines in emergencies withmands without the drivers¡¯ participation.

    The zerg units could respond the fastest to themands of the Zerg Overmind among the races and could make subtle and swift adjustments in individual zerg units.

    Looking at the sharp psi-des on their wrists and swift movements of the zealots and the psionic spheres around them, the audience became envious.

    Zong Wu offered a n after a moment of consideration, ¡°With such powerful soldiers, I think you should move swiftly and give the enemies a heavy blow!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Gu Tingyun sent out all three zealots while continuing training probes and zealots; he sent the zealots to explore the map.

    It was a desert, but the terrain looked good. There was only one exit situated in the southeast end of this vast valley. The three zealots walked out while Gu Tingyun talked about the development n with the others around him.

    ¡°I think you can block this entrance!¡± Tang Yu said, ¡°Then, no one can enter your valley, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Good idea.¡± Gu Tingyun said with a nod, ¡°We must move steadily. Even though I¡¯m in the advantage, I can¡¯t be careless...¡±

    ¡°Where are my zealots?!¡± Staring at themander screen in the base, he froze for a moment. ¡°Where are the three zealots I just sent out?¡±

    Standing nearby, Mu Qing watched while sipping milk tea. She said casually, ¡°Maybe they surrendered to the enemies?¡±

    ¡°How could they?¡± The audience had been watching Gu Tingyun build a photon cannon, how could three soldiers surrender to the enemies?

    ¡°Unlucky!¡± Gu Tingyun shook his head. ¡°This gateway is so unreliable.¡±

    He nced at the four zealots that had juste out of training. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll train them myself!¡±

    Then, he sent out the four zealots.

    Controlling one of the zealots himself, he waved the psi-des heroically and led the others out of the valley. ¡°Come with me to hunt down the traitors!

    They followed the path that the previous three zealots had taken.

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?!¡± After walking a long distance in the wilderness, they saw that the ground before them was covered by a nket of purple slime. Before they could react, groups of zerglings swarmed up.

    With a scream, one of the zealots was pierced by a thick spike from the ground before it could react.

    Meanwhile, several zerglings swarmed up like ocean waves!

    The zealots that Gu Tingyun controlled twitched twice and died.

    The screen turned pitch-ck again.

    The audience exchanged a look and remained silent.

    ¡°Hurry up! Assistant! Build some more photon cannons for me!¡±

    About ten minutester, the audience saw a giant herd of zerg units like an ocean wave hade to the outside of the valley where the base of the Protoss was situated.

    The Hydralisks shot out their needles, filling the sky like ck raindrops. Instantly, the foremost photon cannons exploded.

    ¡°Look over there! What¡¯s that?!¡± Groups of ugly monsters with wings and dragon heads quickly flew over the base like gusts of wind.

    Among the zerg units, there was even a huge mammoth-like beast with long tusks that was several stories high. It lifted one foot and stomped a dragoon into pieces!

    The audience looked at each other and then at the sight in a daze. ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 471 - A Competition?

    <h4>Chapter 471: A Competition?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Why are there so many zerg?!¡±

    Looking at his base that had been swallowed by the sea of zerg, Gu Tingyu¡¯s expression was hard to describe.

    More importantly, arge group of people had been watching his defeat after he became themander of the powerful Protoss for less than 20 minutes!

    He had just gotten out of the base, but he was already buried by the ocean-like zerg!

    <i>Howe I only got zealots and dragoons, but they already developed to this stage?</i>

    His mind lingered at the moment when the base exploded.

    ¡°...¡± His old face turned dark.

    ¡°The zerg looks powerful...¡± A few men from the Demon n scratched their hairy heads and said.

    ¡°Humph! The zerg are ugly and disgusting!¡± Mu Qing said with a snort. ¡°Who would choose to y them!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Junior Sister Mu, you¡¯re right,¡± Xun Yuan said, ¡°Senior Gu was only careless. After all, the zerg are no match for the Protoss.¡±

    This time, Gu Tingyun chose only three zerg as his enemies and then got busy with building the gateway.

    About a dozen minutester, a sea of zerg swarmed up.

    ¡°So many of them again?!¡±

    The audience felt sick as their faces almost turned green.

    Gu Tingyun decreased the number of enemies to one! One versus one battle!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it...¡±

    Three minutester, waves of zerglings swarmed into the Protoss base.

    Meanwhile, the few zealots in Gu Tingyun¡¯s base watched the waves of zerglings in a daze. ¡°...¡±

    The audience fell silent.

    ¡°The zerg are so powerful?!¡±

    Gu Tingyun quickly changed his race to y zerg.

    Many people returned to their seats and chose to y zerg as well.

    Then, their six zerglings were killed by three zealots, and a team of zerglings was killed by six zealots.

    After being killed many times, they finally discovered the truth: none of the races was stronger than the other; it was possibly because they couldn¡¯t defeat theputer.

    After being tortured by theputer for a while, someone finallyined to the shop owner. Pointing at hisputer, Xun Yuan Yelled, ¡°Sir! Howe theputer is so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°Is it powerful?¡± Mr. Fang looked nonplussed. Although the yers couldn¡¯t set the degree of difficulty for theputer bots, it should only be a little more intelligent than the bots that he had yed against before he traveled through space and time; it wasn¡¯t as dumb as before in some areas.

    For example, in the original version, when a yer sent two base units like SCVs to lure the base units from the bots, thetter would all follow out like morons, which made the 1 vs 7 match a piece of cake.

    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s not difficult!¡± Mu Qing seconded Xun Yuan while eating spicy sticks.

    She nced at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen and saw that he was still ying the campaign mode. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    Mr. Fang said in disdain. ¡°Why should I?¡±

    He continued with the campaign mode.

    ¡°Ugh? Is it possible that the boss doesn¡¯t know how to y this mode?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue leaned over curiously. After all, the shop owner would have shown off his skills whenever he was given the opportunity.

    This wasn¡¯t his style.

    ¡°Impossible. I just don¡¯t want to lower myself to be on the same level as these people who couldn¡¯t even defeat bots,¡± Mr. Fang said while staring at the screen. He discovered that when he yed the campaign mode from the RPG angle, it felt like ying Resident Evil. asionally, the yers were allowed to drive Vultures or other battle vehicles and could even operate the Wraiths and Starcruisers from the first-person perspective. It was much more interestingpared to the campaign mode in the original version.

    More importantly, he would soon meet the Queen of des!

    Although the Queen of des was now still a human, Mr. Fang was still pleased that he could see her.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®lower yourself¡¯?!¡± The people who hadined about the difficulty of the game were not happy.

    ¡°Right. How could he say that?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he can¡¯t beat theputer either! He doesn¡¯t dare to try it!¡±

    Mr. Fang: ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, an oldughter came. ¡°I finally defeated them!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    ¡°Look! Senior Gu has defeated theputer!¡±

    ¡°So soon?!¡± Wang Xie looked over in surprise. Sure enough, a victory icon appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Tingyun said with confidence, ¡°This game is good. You have to control all your resources carefully and have a clear understanding of your resources and troops. The most important thing is that you must multitask.¡±

    Gu Tingyun shared his experience. ¡°In this battle, I directed the ground troop to guard the entrance to the valley with the defense arrays. On the other hand, I sent out small teams of soldiers to harass the enemies in transportation spiritual boats under my personal control, taking advantage of theirck of air control methods. Meanwhile, I developed my force at top speed. By working three lines at the same time, I took their base without a sweat!¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Zong Wu praised gustily, ¡°Senior, that is an amazing strategy that you thought of yourself!¡±

    ¡°The senior taught arrays in Heavenly Academy! He excels in making strategies!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Senior Gu is one of the best chess yers in the world; this strategy was easy for him!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is indeed good, but old people are more experienced in this field of making strategies!¡±

    The people talked among themselves while nodding.

    At this moment, the yers of the other two shops were mostly ying the campaign mode.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was still calmly ying the campaign mode.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that the scummy shop owner doesn¡¯t know how to y multiyer mode!¡± After staying in the group chat for a long while, some people began to call him scummy shop owner as well.

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t keep ying campaign mode all the time.¡± After all, in the campaign mode, the yers could use their own cultivation strength to their advantage.

    ¡°Look! Senior Gu destroyed the Protoss with zerg.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a shrewd man!¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± In fact, Mu Qing had been reluctant to ept Mr. Fang¡¯s title as the President of Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild.

    <i>Even the little princess of Jiang Family calls him ¡®Boss¡¯, which means that us, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s good friends, are one level lower than him too.</i>

    At this moment, she said gloatingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to lower yourself to y with people who couldn¡¯t defeat theputer? Now that Senior Gu has won against severalputers, maybe it¡¯s time for you to show your hand?¡±

    ¡°Little Qing!¡± Yue Bai tugged at her clothes, feeling a headache since she knew that this girl was trying to make trouble again.

    ¡°Yeah. Sir, it¡¯s time for you to try it, right?¡± Others seconded her and shouted, obviously not believing that Mr. Fang, a young man, could be more experienced in leading troops and making strategies than the experienced old men.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t a game that one could win with small tricks; it was a battle of strategies.

    Helpless, Mr. Fang could only look at Gu Tingyun.

    At this moment, battling with theputers obviously couldn¡¯t satisfy Gu Tingyun. He stroked his beard and suggested, ¡°Shall we... have a match?¡±

 Chapter 472 - There Is Such A Strategy?

    <h4>Chapter 472: There Is Such A Strategy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°A match?¡± Mr. Fang nced at his own screen. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xun Yuan said immediately, ¡°We want to watch your sophisticated strategies. Don¡¯t you agree, guys?¡±

    Hearing these words, Mr. Fang knew that it was impossible to decline. So, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll have a match.¡±

    Not daring to be careless, Gu Tingyun chose the Protoss that he was the most familiar with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what race Mr. Fang will choose.¡± After seeing Gu Tingyun choose the Protoss, the audience walked over and watched Mr. Fang.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s cursor hovered on the races in hesitation and then clicked on [Random].

    ¡°Huh???¡±

    ¡°Howe the shop owner chose random?¡±

    ¡°He is too arrogant and underestimated his opponent!¡± Zhou Mo said with a snort, ¡°Does he think that he will defeat Master¡¯s Protoss army with a random race?¡±

    After all, it was a match ofmanding skills and strategies, not the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3. In the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3, one could defeat Chong Lou with all kinds of items, but this game focused on strategies.

    This wasn¡¯t a strong area for young people! The shop owner didn¡¯t look old, and it wasn¡¯t easy for old cultivators to act young; one still could see their true age through their manners and ways of doing things.

    In his opinion, the ability to make good decisions and create proper strategies needed time to polish.

    ¡°Maybe the shop owner thinks that it doesn¡¯t matter which race he chooses since he is bad at this game anyway.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Mu Qing convulsed withughter. ¡°He can¡¯t be so weak andme.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue leaned toward Mr. Fang. ¡°Boss, can you do it? I found the old academy principal has excellentmanding skills.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mr. Fang answered casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can easily defeat sevenputers at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re bluffing!¡± Now, even Jiang Xiaoyue didn¡¯t believe him.

    <i>Even if the senior gave you private lessons, you can¡¯t boast like this.</i>

    Meanwhile, the game started.

    It was a rocky wildness in a medium-sized map. The moment that he entered the game, Gu Tingyun got busy developing his force.

    ¨C On Mr. Fang¡¯s side ¨C

    Standing behind Mr. Fang, some young guys eximed, ¡°Protoss as well?¡± They were surprised that Random also give Mr. Fang Protoss.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for the opponent to know about your race, right?¡± Li Wuya said from the side, ¡°The random choice can confuse the opponent, but you guys just told everyone the result, eh?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Tingyun looked back in displeasure and said, ¡°Keep quiet just like you are watching a chess match.¡±

    However, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t show any intention to restart the game; he continued to make probes.

    Then, he sent out a probe to scout, which wasn¡¯t an unusual move.

    At this moment, most of the audience turned their attention to Gu Tingyun¡¯s operations; he built a gateway first.

    ¡°It seems that Senior Gu wants to test the water with an attack?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it...¡±

    Gu Tingyun had just trained one zealot when Mr. Fang¡¯s probe trotted in.

    It strolled past the zealot as if it were in its own base.

    Then, it ambled to one of Gu Tingyun¡¯s probes which was working and shot thetter with its particle beam.

    The tiny particle beam shot on the probe¡¯s energy shield, creating a streak of pale blue light; it didn¡¯t inflict much damage except consuming some energy of the shield, but its behavior was...

    ¡°So arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Is it here to be killed?!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that his rival has trained a zealot?!¡±

    ¡°Provocation! This is tant provocation!¡±

    Gu Tingyun didn¡¯t say anything, but the young people behind him rolled up their sleeves indignantly, wishing that they could go up and kill the provocative probe.

    It was outrageous!

    Gu Tingyun was calm since he had trained two zealots by now; it was a piece of cake to kill a probe.

    However, when the two zealots started moving toward it, the probe turned and ran at top speed with a sway of its butt!

    ¡°Its good that it knows who¡¯s more powerful!¡± Zhou Mo nodded and said, ¡°It seems that this probe knows the great power of zealots.¡±

    The moment he said it, Mr. Fang¡¯s probe turned back around and continued to fire at Gu Tingyun¡¯s probe.

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    The two zealots followed up again.

    This time, they didn¡¯t n to let this unit of Mr. Fang go; they surrounded the probe from both sides.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s probe moved to the left for a while before turning a big circle and running out.

    It dashed out from the gap between the two zealots.

    ¡°It is about to get away again?¡±

    By now, the gateway had trained another zealot.

    This zealot exerted force and dashed toward Fang Qi¡¯s probe at a faster speed.

    With the new operations, the yers had more urate control of the psionic power in the Protoss units if they could operate them in person.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s probe moved in a fancy and dashing fashion, swaying its butt.

    Ding!

    Two psi-des struck on the tail wing of the probe; the light shield disappeared, which showed that the damage was high.

    Then, the audience watched as Mr. Fang dragged the injured probe away.

    ¡°Humph! What was the use of harassing with this probe?¡± Xun Yuan said in disdain, ¡°It scrambled away after zealots showed their hands.¡±

    ¡°If it is a distraction designed to pull the enemy away from their base, it isn¡¯t a good one!¡± Wang Xiemented.

    ¡°Right!¡± Zong Wu nodded and said, ¡°Now, Senior Gu can send zealots to harass his opponent¡¯ base.¡±

    After all, the zealots were not like probes which had little damage.

    At this moment, someone nced at Mr. Fang¡¯s base and saw no offensive buildings and not even a defense tower. ¡°Look at the shop owner¡¯s base. He hasn¡¯t even built the gateway yet!¡±

    ¡°He was busy directing the probe to harass and forgot to build his base!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Now that the zealots are going over, his base will be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Academy Master Gu¡¯s four zealots are going there!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is cing photon cannons!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, no?¡± Xun Yuan said contemptuously, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any soldiers; what¡¯s the use of building cannons now? How can he fight?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?! Senior Gu¡¯s zealots are turning back?!¡± Gu Tingyun¡¯s zealots had covered half of the distance between the two bases when they suddenly turned back.

    ¡°Mr. Fang canceled the building of the photon cannon?!¡±

    ¡°Howe Senior Gu¡¯s base is on fire?!¡± Mu Qing eximed while pointing at the screen.

    They nced up and almost spat blood on the screen. On the right-top corner behind an inconspicuous hill, Mr. Fang¡¯s photon cannon appeared out of the blue and began firing at Gu Tingyun¡¯s probes and base!

    Some probes that came out of nowhere were still busying building more photon cannons!

    ¡°!!??¡± No one had noticed this ce!

    The two newly-trained zealots hurried up to help. Before they could get close, they felt a sense of dizziness when they saw another two photon cannons hiding behind the concealed location of the first one!

    Boom! Boom!

    One zealot was dead.

    Not only Gu Tingyun, but the yers watching from behind felt as if they would spit out blood as well!

    <i>Damn it! What kind of strategy is this?!</i>

 Chapter 473 - An Honorable Match?

    <h4>Chapter 473: An Honorable Match?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the final phase and the hardest part of a chess game, there were some special moves for special situations, and one couldn¡¯t lose if they followed the steps in the chess book.

    In StarCraft, there were some strategies and certain moves simr to the ones recorded in the chess book. For example, Mr. Fang used this move of photon cannons, which was a killing move against new yers.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean that the old yers wouldn¡¯t be fooled. To trick the old yers, one had to have a great understanding of psychology and some luck.

    In fact, everyone fooled by this move would instantly doubt their own intelligence since this strategy looked so dumb.

    However, except for the super masters, there were so many people, new and old yers, who fell for this trap that they could form a line around Earth.

    In terms of the game, yers didn¡¯t find it easier to y when it was more real.

    In the original version, one could find out from the red marks on the map if there were enemies. But now they could only see the surrounding area from the mental images transferred among different individual Protoss units besides the bird-view map of the area around the base and the camera surveince on the buildings. On one hand, there wasn¡¯t the fog of war anymore, but on the other hand, vision didn¡¯t be more convenient.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s probe entered his rival¡¯s base not only to provoke but to distract the audience and the enemy¡¯s Protoss force. Meanwhile, he built photon cannons in the blind spot.

    When Gu Tingyun withdrew the force from the outside, Fang Qi had almost finished building the fourth photon cannon!

    The four photon cannons were nted near Gu Tingyun¡¯s base like a malignant tumor. If they were not destroyed, Gu Tingyun couldn¡¯t even send his probes to extract minerals.

    However, even if he sent out his force, they were lowest-level Protoss units as their attack damage and defenses weren¡¯t upgraded. Regardless of how good Gu Tingyun¡¯s operations were, they were no match for the defense towers!

    Fang Qi killed all the zealots and lost only one photon cannon!

    While his photon cannons fired at Gu Tingyun¡¯s probes, Mr. Fang built another photon cannon right beside Gu Tingyun¡¯s base.

    ¡°...¡±

    The audience watching from behind all turned red with pent-up rage; they felt like dying and taking Mr. Fang along.

    Gu Tingyun took off his virtual reality headset and quitted the game! GG!

    If he were another person, he would have jumped up and hit Mr. Fang with a chair.

    Mr. Fang put down his virtual reality headset and turned his head, and he saw a group of people ring at him with green eyes!

    They were indignant!

    <i>How can he be so cunning!</i>

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a fair match! Not fair at all!¡± Zhou Mo yelled in disapproval, ¡°It was a win by ying tricks; one must move steadily in a real war. How could you use such a trick at the beginning of the game?!¡±

    ¡°Right. If it were a real war, it would be suicidal to build nothing in your own base. If anything went wrong, you would have been defeated easily!¡± Xun Yun said.

    The audience had noticed that Mr. Fang had no defense towers or and no soldiers. With only probes, his base could be destroyed by a handful of enemies.

    <i>How can anyonemand a war like this?! If the ancient families had done things this way, they would have been destroyed long ago.</i>

    ¡°I think you should have another match!¡± Mu Qing said while eating spicy sticks.

    ¡°I think so too. One more match!¡± Many people seconded her opinion.

    Gu Tingyu said, ¡°Shall we have another match?¡±

    At everyone¡¯s urging, they started another match since it was in high demand.

    This time, Gu Tingyun kept an eye on Mr. Fang¡¯s tricks. He chose the map in which he had yed the first 1 vs 7 game as Protoss. His base was in a valley with one opening, and he blocked the entrance with a photon cannon, so no one could enter under the monitoring of the defense tower.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s SCVs ventured to his opponent¡¯s gate and returned when he found that his opponent was building a photon cannon. After all, one must have the opportunity to use the Rush Strategy. If there were no opportunity, they must give it up as it would be meaningless since it wouldn¡¯t seed.

    In this match, Mr. Fang used the standard moves andmands and exchanged several rounds of attacks with his opponent. Despite Mr. Fang¡¯s good skills, he didn¡¯t want topete with a grandmaster on micromanagement.

    After all, grandmasters were fast learners, and these operations were not difficult for them.

    A Protossmander could control a portion of the soldiers with the psionic link personally like controlling several doppelgangers.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t an ordinary yer but a super grand cultivator with extremely high cultivation strength.

    With great micromanagement, he could even control three zealots simultaneously to hack bullets with des; these scenes were thrilling to look both in terms of visual effect and skills.

    The operations were almost impable.

    This time, the random option gave Mr. Fang the race of Terrans which was a race that Gu Tingyun had not fought with before. Despite all that, Mr. Fang kept a steady pace with his moves.

    ¨C 20 minutester ¨C

    ¡°I told you that the shop owner is not good at this!¡±

    ¡°Look at Senior Gu¡¯s base!¡±

    ¡°Such a huge battleship!¡±

    ¡°So many strange spiritual boats...¡±

    Then, they looked at Mr. Fang¡¯s home base.

    ¡°There are so few spiritual ships in the shop owner¡¯s base...¡±

    ¡°Academy Master Gu is on the offense.¡±

    Gu Tingyun¡¯s screen was filled with all kinds of battleships, which showed a strong economy.

    In contrast, Mr. Fang still had a mixture of air and ground forces.

    If not mentioning the mix of forces, he had evenunched a sneak attack when his opponent was out on the attack. In the end, he caused little damage to his opponent but lost all his soldiers.

    What was stranger? They were puzzled that Mr. Fang had even brought a dropship for transportation in his sneak attack. This ship exploded before it could drop any soldiers.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that the shop owner is going to lose!¡±

    Seeing Gu Tingyun leading the huge army of battleships to attack his enemy, the audience chattered in excitement.

    Escorted by all kinds of ¡®flying spiritual artifacts¡¯, the golden battleships lined up like a wave of golden clouds, blocking out the sun.

    When a huge golden ¡®spiritual ship¡¯ flew up slowly, and then the light surrounding it distorted. As if they were concealed by an intangible sky curtain, all the Protoss battleships turned invisible.

    The yellow sand swept across the deste wastnd, and the golden arbiter flew across the sky like a swallow-shaped shadow when one looked up. Only on Gu Tingyun¡¯s screen could the audience see the massive number of battleships.

    The huge group of battleships attacked from one side of Fang Qi¡¯s base. The interceptors flying out from the huge battleships swarmed up like locusts. In the blink of an eye, most of the buildings in Fang Qi¡¯s second base were destroyed including the reinforcements!

    They swept toward the heart of the base with tremendous force.

 Chapter 474 - Is This Why You Call the Shop Owner Scum?

    <h4>Chapter 474: Is This Why You Call the Shop Owner Scum?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The shop owner is going to lose for sure!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Excellent! Excellent!¡± Zhou Mo said whileughing, ¡°This group of spiritual ships is super powerful!¡±

    Nodding, Zong Wu said, ¡°In thest match, the shop owner caught us by surprise, but tricks can¡¯t help him go far.¡±

    More importantly, they had been feeling so indignant watching thest match that they felt exhrated to see that Mr. Fang was finally at a disadvantage!

    However, they saw a strange arrow-shaped ¡®spiritual artifact¡¯ slowly raising from the second base.

    It shot up into the sky with a long tail of mes like a shooting star.

    In the next moment, Gu Tingyun, who was sitting in themand station, suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window.

    He saw an objectnded with a long tail of mes!

    Itnded right in the center of the buildings around the base.

    Next, the audience felt as if their eyes were going to pop out when they saw a huge mushroom-shaped cloud rising into the air with earth-shaking noises!

    Then, everything in sight, including the spiritual ships and buildings, was shattered into pieces by a horrifying force!

    A destructive st instantly radiated out, and the shields outside the base were torn into pieces like paper! Then, the metal armor of the base melted and shattered into dust.

    The audience reached out their heads and watched the scene in terror!

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    When they recovered their eyesights, which had been blinded by the dazzling light, they found that the heart of the base had be a ruin.

    Only a few buildings in the outer range remained standing.

    The audience felt like their minds turned nk at this scene.

    ¡°The thing came from the shop owner¡¯s base?!¡± They had clearly seen something fly out of his base.

    ¡°Destroy this base!¡± The audience yelled, looking more impatient than Gu Tingyun.

    At this moment, in Mr. Fang¡¯smander center, a strange ball slowly floated after some battlecruisers.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang¡¯s hands moved so swiftly that it looked like he was having a stroke.

    A violent shaking spread out from the Protoss battleships. Almost instantly, the EMP Shockwave from the Science Vessel paralyzed most of the psionic shields of the Protoss army!

    A strange ripple swept across the Protoss battleships¡ª scanner sweep.

    All the invisible units were revealed!

    ¡°My Goodness! Look at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen!¡± People saw Mr. Fang directing the battlecruisers and the wraiths to cover others while he himself controlled two wraiths to fly into the core of the Protoss battleship fleet in an elegant arc while bullets shot around them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the smoke, the Protoss observer which could detect invisible units was found out and destroyed.

    When the damaged wraiths aircrafts returned from battle, another two wraiths flew out and destroyed another observer together with the other aircraft. On the screen, Mr. Fang swiftly switched screens, drove the aircrafts, and issued orders all at the same time.

    Now the wraiths turned invisible, and the Protoss couldn¡¯t detect their whereabouts!

    Like ghosts, the wraiths attacked the carrier that no longer had the protection of energy shields. When the battlecruisers fired, the carriers tried to flee, but they suddenly were frozen in mid-air.

    They were locked by ghosts; Mr. Fang had moved them up without alerting his enemies.

    ¡°Pull over more troops! Steady!¡±

    The Protoss base, which had been razed to the ground, was in reconstruction. It was lucky that the nuclear missle didn¡¯t have radiation. Otherwise, the whole base would have be a wastnd.

    At this moment, several banshee aircraft flew into Gu Tingyun¡¯s base and directly fired at the nexus even though it was still warping in.

    ¡°...¡± Gu Tingyun was livid with fury, and his face almost turned green.

    <i>Can¡¯t you wait until I rebuild the base?</i>

    In the second base, a row of dropships flew in, and then tanks formed a line while many marines gathered. The marines instantly started firing, the ends of their guns looking like a long dragon of mes.

    Meanwhile, tanks were moving in from the front!

    The Protoss¡¯s main force was forced to retreat, and the newly-formed military force was instantly scattered by the Terran forces that wereing from all side. The Protoss force couldn¡¯t put up a defense.

    ¡°Oh my goodness...¡± The audience watching in the back gasped.

    It was obvious that the Protoss¡¯s military force was more powerful, but at Mr. Fang¡¯smand, the human units worked together seamlessly. The aircraft that he personally controlled pierced into the heart of the enemy like a sharp de!

    The machines followed Mr. Fang¡¯s swift orderspletely, moving at a dizzying fast speed without losing formation. They attacked the three Protoss bases from six directions, and the survivors of the Protoss main force fled back with more than half of its soldiers lost!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Mu Qing yelled while pointing at the screen. ¡°How can the shop ownermand so well?!¡¯

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone call him the scummy shop owner?¡± The few girls looked incredulous.

    Zhou Mo gazed at the screen in a daze. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have ended like this...¡±

    Zong Wu craned his neck as if he wished to dig into the screen.

    With ashen faces, Xun Yuan and the others stared at Gu Tingyun¡¯s screen which was filled with flying ¡®spiritual artifacts¡¯ and Terran troops that were razing everywhere.

    The Protoss had been in the advantage, but the tables were turned when the horrible mushroom-shaped cloud rose into the sky.

    ¡°What the heck was that?!¡±

    ¡°What was the thing that had instantly got rid of all the shields on the Protoss battleships?!¡±

    The war scenes were so magnificent and real in the virtual reality that the audience was awe-struck even though they watched the scenes merely through the screen.

    Displeased, Mu Qing asked in the group chat in QQ. [Didn¡¯t you guys always say the shop owner is scum and trash? Howe he¡¯s so powerful?!]

    <i>The people in the group chat always called him sum and trash! </i>She just couldn¡¯t believe what she had just seen!

    <i>He had defeated Chong Lou with dirty tricks; then howe he became so powerful all of a sudden?</i>

    [???] Nn Mingxue sent three question marks. [The shop owner has always been powerful. ]

    [Then, why do you call him scum and trash?!]

    Liu Ningyun replied, [We say it to vent our frustration since we can¡¯t defeat him...]

    Nn Hongwu chimed in, [Wait, don¡¯t tell me that you guys went to mess with him.]

    The cultivators in Yuanyang City read the messages in the group.

    Xun Yuan replied, [...]

    Wang Xie send, [...]

    Zong Wu added, []

    Gu Tingyun exited the game and red at the messages in the group chat. [This is why you call him scummy shop owner and trash every day?! ]

    Tang Yu followed up, [...]

    <i>Damn it! Why are you only telling the truth after he tortured us like this?!</i>

 Chapter 475 - We Live on a Star as Well?

    <h4>Chapter 475: We Live on a Star as Well?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang suddenly found that people were staring at him with weird looks on their faces.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Mr. Fang touched his face. ¡°Do I have flowers on my face?¡±

    The others were speechless.

    ¡°Pooh! Scummy shop owner!¡± Mu Qing mumbled and turned back to her game.

    The others who had wanted to watch the shop owner¡¯s defeat looked embarrassed.

    They were not on the same level as Mr. Fang. Obviously, Mr. Fang had reached quite a high level in the understanding of different strategies and making the different units work in harmony while they were still at the stage of simply moving armies.

    ¡°He¡¯s really good!¡± Zong Wu was amazed to find that the young shop owner had such a good understanding of strategies.

    ¡°Boss, howe you¡¯re also good at this game?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stared at his screen curiously with wide-open eyes. ¡°Boss, what were those things that you just used? They are indeed powerful!¡±

    She had seen that there were many ¡®spiritual ships¡¯ parked in Gu Tingyun¡¯s base after the carriers were sent out to attack. However, these ships were all destroyed by Mr. Fang¡¯s bomb which also left a terrifying crater in the ground.

    ¡°That weapon was indeed powerful!¡± Li Lanruo still looked fearful when she recalled the shocking sight of the mushroom cloud and the power which shattered everything in one instant. ¡°The humans look tiny and fragile, but their spiritual weapons are so powerful. I wonder how they make these spiritual artifacts!¡±

    It was more than powerful! Its power went beyond their imagination!

    ¡°How could humans are so powerful?!¡±

    Hearing this question, everyone turned to look at him.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang didn¡¯t know how to answer this question of how to make a nuclear missile. <i>I¡¯m just the owner of an inte caf¨¦; how can I exin this to you?</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the game to find the answer!¡± Tang Yu said.

    ...

    In the other two shops, the customers were mostly ying the campaign mode. Right now, there were no group chats in QQ for StarCraft yet, but someone had created the StarCraft Post Bar. The new yers of this game could open and browse the post bar when they took a break from fighting battles in the campaign mode.

    Not everyone would y the new games when they just came out. Most of the customers were still ying old games; only the customers who loved new things or followed the footprints of the shop owner tried StarCraft.

    However, with the increase of the yers in the shops, there were many people ying StarCraft already.

    They included old yers such as Su Tianji, Li Haoran, Duan Yue who was the head artifact master who led the project of the Heavenly Mirror in the Half City Shop, and the disciples of the Nanhua Faction.

    Even Nn Hongwu, a loyal yer of Diablo and the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, had begun ying StarCraft since it was a product of Blizzard.

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu had just finished a battle while controlling Raynor in campaign mode. He took a break and opened the post bar.

    Then, he was startled; there were thousands of replies to posts in the newly-established StarCraft Post Bar.

    [Where Is StarCraft happening?] Soon, he saw a post that was really popr in the post bar.

    He opened the post and saw that it was from a girl with ID ¡®Sprite¡¯. There were many screenshots in the post, including a picture showing the limitless universe with a huge ck metal spaceship filling the screen. Above the ship was a dark red.

    The spaceship traveled silently in the void like an ind, followed by many small strange-looking bats.

    Ning Bi was reading the many replies to her discussion post.

    [Is this a screenshot of the game?]

    [It looks like the starry sky at the beginning of the game!]

    [Did you see that there¡¯s nond below the ship?! Thend is the red sphere above the spiritual ship.]

    ¡°Thisnd is a sphere?¡± The cultivators in the Jiuhua City Shop and the Half City Shop had never ventured out of the Deserted Sea Realm, and it was natural that they didn¡¯t know the shape of theirnd.

    ¡°...¡±

    Nn Hongwu browsed the screenshots and saw that this battleship was flying toward the nearby red sphere. When it got closer, thend lookedrger until it became a vast and broad continent.

    Then, he saw another reply, [They (the people in the game) always talk about stars; could it be that they live on stars?]

    Nn Hongwu was deep in thought.

    [Sir, do the people in StarCraft... really live on stars? ] With a cup of milk tea in her hand, Ning Bi sent a message to Mr. Fang on QQ as if she had discovered a new continent, [Stars twinkle, right? Howe the stars they live on don¡¯t twinkle?]

    ¡°Um...?¡± Mr. Fang read this message and felt as if he was looking at an elementary schoolgirl in the world where he had lived before his journey to this world. [Howe you are so na?ve...]

    The moment that he replied to the message, another person¡¯s icon jumped.

    Nn Hongwu asked, [Sir, the people in StarCraft actually live on stars?]

    Nn Mingxue questioned, [(A screenshot of the universe) I feel like these people live on stars. But... do the stars really look like this?]

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    He suddenly found that Ning Bi wasn¡¯t the only na?ve person; it seemed like all the people here were na?ve.

    They were as curious as children.

    Jiang Xiaoyue suddenly asked, ¡°Ugh? Howe you¡¯re all talking about stars? And the people living on stars?¡±

    Mu Qing replied, ¡°It¡¯s very magical. Living on stars; won¡¯t they fall down?¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark. <i>This is magical?</i>

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°Did it ever ur to you...¡±

    He rephrased his words and said, ¡°Maybe, I mean maybe, thend we are standing on is also a star. Have you never thought about it?¡±

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± Sitting next to Mr. Fang, Jiang Xiaoyue mumbled to herself, ¡°Boss is trying to fool us again.¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s wordsnded like a bomb and created giant waves, but soon many people expressed their disagreement.

    Yue Bai said, ¡°If we lived on a star, I would be a fairy, right? ¡±

    Ning Bi added, ¡°I wonder if they are really in the sky, but I do envy them.¡±

    Su Tianji sent a message in the group chat in QQ while eating instant noodles, [(A screenshot of the starry sky) So beautiful!]

    Mu Doni: [Indeed beautiful! More beautiful than the view that I had seen when standing on the Star-Observing Tower.]

    ¡°...¡±

    They had never seen the view of the whole world or the sight beyond the sky, which was probably why they couldn¡¯t imagine the view of their from space.

 Chapter 476 - Issue Derived from StarCraft

    <h4>Chapter 476: Issue Derived from StarCraft</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    As a person who had traveled through space and time, Mr. Fang took it for granted that the Earth was a sphere in his understanding.

    However, the people who were born and raised in this world all thought Mr. Fang was wrong, and theypletely rejected his suggestion.

    However, Mr. Fang thought it was meaningless to argue with them. After all, he had even traveled through space and time, and thus he shouldn¡¯t be surprised by this as even stranger things might happen.

    Of course, Mr. Fang still thought that he was right since the sun, the moon, and the stars above their heads were not fake.

    Despite their puzzlement about this problem, the yers were enjoying the game greatly. Although the battles in campaign mode usually happened on differents, they could still appreciate the endless universe during the animations being scenes.

    [These zerg units looks powerful...] Ning Bi posted a picture showing a group of zerg units catching up with battlecruisers in space. [How do they fly?]

    [With wings ]

    [Nonsense. This zerg unit looks like a big crab! How can it have no wings but still fly?]

    Mr. Fang replied, [ They fly with psionic power...]

    They talked about these novel things in the group chat from morning to night. For example, they wondered why the universe was always dark and why the people didn¡¯t fly during the day.

    Meanwhile, a group of artifact masters had begun their new research.

    [Look! Isn¡¯t it powerful?!] In the group chat for artifact masters, Tang Yu posted a picture of a mushroom cloud. [I finallyunched it after being killed by theputer many times...]

    [Howe this power is so great?! ]

    [What¡¯s this? A new spiritual artifact?] Some artifact masters who hadn¡¯t seen this scene before asked in surprise.

    Li Haoran said, [Can anyone exin the theory of this? What kind of gunpowder can achieve this effect?]

    Duan Yue added, [It appears to be more destructive than the explosion of my damn furnace when I tried to make the Heavenly Mirror...]

    It was well known that the first batch of gunpowder was a by-product of ancient Daoists trying to make elixir pills, and there were simr things in this world. In most cases, they were treated as failures in the elixir making process.

    Lan Mo chimed in, [I¡¯ve thought for a long time and still can¡¯t figure out a way to study the mushroom cloud, Daoist friends. I just couldn¡¯t understand it.]

    Jun Yangzi voiced his opinion, [I think the gauss rifle is more interesting. It uses lightning which is part of our spiritual spells, right? Spiritual spells are our strong suit, no?]

    Duan Buyi typed, [ It needs a highly steady source of lightning energy, not like the spells that we use to shock people for a quick second.]

    Jun Yanzi posted the rough blueprint and the design drawing of a huge crossbow. He said furiously, [Can¡¯t we think of a solution to this problem? Even ordinary people could do it. This...]

    [I intend to make it into an advanced weapon like the Immortal-ying Crossbow. This crossbow is quite simple in structure, but we can put other features on it.]

    In fact, Baoping Spiritual Master was an experienced artifact master. The moment this cultivator joined the group, she heard people talking about this topic. [Our Heavenly Academy has a spiritual spell which can transform lightning fire into threads. Maybe we can try it?]

    [Good idea!] Tang Yu pped his hands with bright eyes, ignoring the mushroom cloud that he had no clue about how to research. [I think we can further simplify the crossbow and attach spiritual spells, or even better, arrays... maybe we can get a rough draft first?]

    [Good! Good!]

    [This spiritual artifact would be awesome!]

    [I think we can make it more powerful than those in the game.]

    [We can make a big one with runes engraved on it and put it on a spiritual ship.]

    Li Haoran, [Good idea! It will be unrivaled!]

    [Um...] Someone with the ID of ¡®Spiritual Ship Expert Gongshu Kuo¡¯ posted a screenshot of a carrier. [Daoist friends, do you think we can make a spiritual ship like this one?]

    [This... you can study it at your leisure, Brother.]

    [Best wishes to you.]

    [I hope I can see it before I die.]

    [If you seed, you¡¯ll be famous for thousands of years as your name will be recorded into history books.]

    [No, for 10,000 years.]

    ¡°...¡±

    For the artifact masters, ying games wasn¡¯t the only fun thing to do; they also enjoyed studying all kinds of strange spiritual artifacts and discussing their ideas in the group chat.

    Of course, some people could only y games. For example...

    Jiang Xiaoyue was now driving a vulture vehicle, screaming all the way as she did it. With a dark face, Mr. Fang turned off her externalmunication.

    Controlling Kerrigan (Queen of des) who was still a ghost agent, Su Tianji was doing well with her excellent shooting skills.

    She posted a screenshot in the group; the picture showed her leaning on a wall in a deserted human base. While wiping sweat off her forehead, she said, [This battle was hard, but I still got through. Hahaha! (Husky¡¯sughing face)]

    [Which battle is this?]

    Su Tianji replied, [The battle in which I was ordered to stall the Protoss army. I did it all by myself (Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s smug face with the victory hand).]

    It was an epic victory in which she blocked so many Protoss elite units all by herself; it was a battle that could be recorded in the history.

    Jiang Xiaoyue typed, [Sister Su, how can you steal my personal emoji! ]

    [Awesome! I haven¡¯t reached that part yet!]

    [Magnificent!]

    Su Tianji replied, [It finally ended. I¡¯ll take a good break afterwards!]

    In the war among the Terrans, Protoss, and Zerg in StarCraft, each battle was legendary and much more magnificent than those in other games. They were more so in the system version of the game.

    The humans who were as tiny as ants stood in the huge ruins and looked up at the huge carriers that were blocking the sky, and the groups of zerg units flew all over the sky in the smoke and devoted themselves in these battles. Even from the perspective of a cultivator, it felt exhrated to experience such a magnificent battle.

    As if they were being summoned by something, many zerg units swarmed up like ocean waves.

    [Ugh? Sir, howe mymunication is cut off? I was told that I can retreat after the battle, right?] Suddenly, Su Tianji sent a message in the group chat.

    [The battle that Sister Kerrigan is in?]

    [You¡¯re finished. You might have been betrayed.]

    Su Tianji asked, [What?!]

    Putting on thebat goggles, Su Tianji looked forward and saw many zerg units surging up toward her like ocean waves.

    There was no exit or reinforcement; she was surrounded by many zerg units; they were everywhere.

    It was probably the first time that humans faced a horrifying force like this one. The sea of zerg was even more terrifying than heavenly power.

    The gun slipped down from Su Tianji¡¯s fingers when despair swallowed her like cold sea water.

    At this moment, one could best understand why a human elite would embark on the road of revenge as the Queen of des.

    ¡°F*ck! I quit!¡± she cussed.

 Chapter 477 - Hand Slipped

    <h4>Chapter 477: Hand Slipped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [These humans are truly trash.] Ning Bi also suddenly posted a screenshot of her being surrounded by zerg units.

    Su Tianji asked, [You came to this part as well?]

    Nn Mingxue chimed in, [I just finished the battle. I can¡¯t carry these humans.]

    Xun Yuan typed, [Have you noticed that most of the people in this game look like the western barbarians?]

    While people talked about the plot of StarCraft in the group chats, some people hade to the battle which signaled the end of the plot about the Terrans and the beginning of the story about the emergence of the Queen of des of the Zerg.

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, yers began the multiyer mode.

    On the screen, a 2 vs 2 battle had begun; the two parties were Gu Tingyun and Wang Xie vs Zong Wu and Tang Yu.

    A group of people watched the match from behind.

    ¡°This game doesn¡¯t only test your strategies and tactics. Watch carefully!¡± Gu Tingyun looked more experienced after being defeated and ¡®tortured¡¯ by the shop owner several times. On the screen, two archons (white balls) and four high temrs were attacking Zong Wu¡¯s Protoss base under the protection of several zealots and dragoons.

    There was a river that had a width of several dozens of meters before the base, and several photon cannons stood on the bridge.

    ¡°The strong suit of Protoss is splitting the mind and multitasking.¡± The two archons that he controlled shot apart the light shield of one photon cannon with two sharp psionic shockwaves.

    Then, the four high temrs formed an array as if they knew each other¡¯s mind; a psionic storm instantly engulfed arge area before them.

    Meanwhile, something concealed in the darkness moved swiftly in the base, creating violent gales.

    ¡°The Protoss units connect with each other with the psionic link, which makes each unit our eyes.¡± The archon appeared as if it had eyes on the back of its head; it suddenly turned around and shot a huge psionic shockwave toward a prior blind spot.

    A dark shadow shed ¨C dark temr!

    The saber energies hacking toward the high temrs slipped and shattered the energy shields but missed the high temrs behind; this wasn¡¯t lethal.

    ¡°Oh My Goodness!¡± The audience eximed from behind.

    Meanwhile, several zealots surrounded them.

    These newly-trained Protoss soldiers only had the lowest level of strength, but when they were controlled by Zong Wu, a warrior whose strength was close to the Emperor Warrior Realm, their strength almost reached the hero level!

    Moving with weird steps, they dodged the surrounding of the enemy units and broke the enemies¡¯ energy shields with sharp des. Immediately, several enemy zealots died under the psi-des.

    In the next moment, groups of zealots dashed toward Gu Tingyun¡¯s army.

    At least six of the zealots were much more powerful than the others. One of them even dodged the psionic shockwave from an archon and got close to it.

    Zong Wu said, ¡°This game can hone your sense of strategy, but it is also effective and powerful training for your mental energy.¡±

    The six zealots under Zong Wu¡¯s control obviously received less damagepared to others while shing their des from all kinds of impossible angles; it was a thrilling sight.

    While controlling the archons, Gu Tingyun quickly issued manymands, directing the reinforcements to move the high temrs to another spot by the shuttle aircraft. It was a fast, lightning-like raid. The operations were smoothly done in one breath.

    Obviously, these grand cultivators were fast learners and had be very strong at least in operations and micromanagement.

    Even Mr. Fang was surprised while he watched from behind. <i>This old guy can operate so fast after ying only for a short time! How did he do that... Damn! Aren¡¯t his hands going to slip?</i>

    ¡°Auch! My high temrs fell into the river!¡± The swift, stroke-like operations stopped, and he mmed his hand on his thighs while yelling in regret.

    ¡°...¡±

    The audience watched as the high temrs that fell into the river struggled, and their lips twitched.

    Gu Tingyun¡¯s old face turned dark. ¡°Anyway, this game is very helpful to strengthen your mental energy.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Haa¡ª!¡± In his room on the second floor, Mr. Fang stretched while the scene before his eyes changed.

    Before him stood a young man; he wore a purple-gold crown and had a dark purple sword in his hand.

    <i>He¡¯s the Jing Tian who has defeated the Evil Sword Immortal in the second act of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3; maybe I can try fighting him. </i>Mr. Fang tightened his grip on his sword while staring at his opponent intently.

    He could feel his opponent¡¯s sharp sword spirit. The sword techniques that Jing Tian used were a little bit rough around the edges, but he moved like a grandmaster.

    Fang Qi¡¯s sword techniques had be even more sophisticated. His style was a mixture of techniques from both the east and the west. The eastern techniques came from the Shu Mountain Faction and Wu Ming¡¯s heavenly sword, which were elegant and deep; the western techniques included Dante¡¯s double-handed sword moves which were broad yet nimble.

    The sword energies collided, and they exchanged dozens of attacks in an instant. The mountains on both sides were hacked open, and boulders rolled down with debris.

    ¡°He¡¯s getting stronger and stronger...¡± With a grim expression, Fang Qi continued to block the sword energies that were as swift as lightning shes.

    ...

    The clouds in the sky dimmed; huge turbid waves surged up.

    The sky above the shore of the Heavenly Abyss Sea turned from sunny to darkness in the blink of an eye; it seemed like it was another world.

    Someone seemed to be whispering in the shadows in the sky.

    ¡°That person... that came from the other side of the Heavenly Abyss Sea was found?¡±

    ¡°It is another cycle...¡±

    ¡°Zixiao is dead. Does the Jiang Family want to touch the forbidden area now?¡±

    ¡°He killed the Nangong Family¡¯s sword ves and broke the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array.¡±

    ¡°The ability to understand the basicws. The thing that that bunch of prisoners have been craving for might have appeared.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Only with this ability could one instantly kill sword ves.¡±

    ¡°That person seems to have re-established the connections between the ces separated by the Heavenly Forbidden Zones; he did what Zixiao had done before.¡±

    ¡°Kill him! We must cut off any connections with the ce inside the Heavenly Forbidden Zones.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how powerful he is, he can¡¯t get away from us.¡±

    ¡°No... We don¡¯t need to show our hands.¡±

    The small town on the shore of the Heavenly Abyss Sea was silent. Despite the huge sounds of the surging ocean waves, the people of the town seemed to be in a deep slumber. Right now, two figures standing on the cliff seemed to be whispering to each other about something.

    ¡°Nangong Lin of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce is getting more arrogant.¡±

    ¡°After all, those few broken swords in the Nangong Family are going to wake up...¡±

    ¡°This is their best opportunity to conquer and unite all seven ancient families; they won¡¯t let it pass.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, we can nudge them toward it a bit faster.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The voices turned faint and distant, and the two figures vanished in the light wind and thin clouds in the sky as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 478 - Can Be Said as Very Pleased

    <h4>Chapter 478: Can Be Said as Very Pleased</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Under the leadership of some elders, the Heavenly Academy formed a research group to develop a series of gauss weapons.

    For cultivators, it was not a big deal to change the shapes of lightning bolts, mes, and other things. In fact, some powerful spiritual spells took the form of dragons, phoenixes, or kirins not only for good looks; some auspicious symbolsing from the ancient bloodlines represented a force or a type of control of some energy.

    One of the inherited spiritual spells in the Heavenly Academy could transform lightning fire into thin threads; it was a method to increase one¡¯s control of spiritual spells.

    The Baoping Spiritual Master had studied this area with her research group formed by disciples for a while now. The moment she logged into QQ, she found that people were talking about this topic in the group chat.

    Li Haoran said, [We have understood a small part of the structure of the gun.]

    In the game, he had disassembled a small part of his gun.

    On the ground by his feet was loot that he got from the enemy marines.

    Baoping Spiritual Master replied, [The structure looks simple... It¡¯s a metal coil with lightning energy?]

    Li Haoran said, [There are someplicated shooting mechanisms, but I think this is the main part.]

    Tang Yu chimed in, [It sounds simple, but when I was trying to mimic it, the bullet got stuck in the coil and wouldn¡¯t shoot out. Please tell me where it went wrong  It looks so simple...]

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    Baoping Spiritual Master replied, [Really? I thought one coil was enough...]

    Very na?ve.

    When electricity was conducted into the metal coil, the electromaic force at both ends would reach the maximum, but the thrust forces were aiming at the opposite direction, which meant that the bullet would be pushed and stuck in the middle. To solve the problem, they had to release the electricity in pulses. These people just put electricity into the coil without thinking, and it was natural that the bullet wouldn¡¯te out.

    These cultivators obviously knew nothing about theories and thus encountered awkward problems when they mimicked the structures.

    Li Haoran said, [I thought this thing would be super simple. Howe the bullets can¡¯t shoot out?]

    Tang Yu seconded that, [Yeah. Could it be that these guns are fake?]

    Duan Yue refuted, [ We even simted about 30 percent the power of Heavenly Mirror, and its force was unrivaled. Don¡¯t say things that you don¡¯t understand.]

    Since most cultivators knew a little about artifact making, sometimes the group chat for artifact masters was visited by people not of this profession.

    Su Tianji read the discussions in the group chat and downloaded a copy of the theory behind the use of the spell that could transform lightning fire into threads, which wasn¡¯t a confidential document.

    Su Tianji said, [Daoist friends, with our abilities, don¡¯t you think that we can use the theory of the gauss guns to make a new spiritual spell? For example, we can discard the spiritual artifact and transform the lightning energy into a coil with our lightning spell. Then, we just put in the bullets; it will be more convenient.]

    Mr. Fang added, [Good idea. Are you going to research it? ]

    [!!?? Howe the shop owner slipped into our group?] Baoping Spiritual Master was surprised.

    [Even she, a person who has never made artifacts before, could slip in, why can¡¯t I? Don¡¯t forget who taught you the gun-making knowledge.] Mr. Fang wiped sweat off his forehead. [Just came out of training, and I¡¯m surprised to find that you are talking about such an interesting topic.]

    Duan Yue replied, [ Mr. Fang¡¯s everywhere.]

    Baoping Spiritual Master asked, [Do you guys want to research and develop new spiritual spells?]

    Indeed, if they were like the ordinary people in the game, studying guns would be more than enough on their tes. However, they were cultivators with extremely high cultivation strengths, and some of them excelled in the lightning spell.

    Some of them could directly use things andmand power that others couldn¡¯t even do with the help of spiritual artifacts.

    Perhaps one day, they didn¡¯t have to borrow heavenly power or ancient auspicious symbols in their spiritual spells; they would invent some new and special spiritual spells.

    Mr. Fang said, [You guys can indeed look into it. I even have a name for this spell...]

    Su Tianji quickly chimed in, [I got a name for it too! I think it can be called Tianji Godly-Lightning! ]

    Ning Bi said, [Green (Bi) Water Godly Lightning sounds better ]

    Li Haoran suggested, [Call it Qian-Kun Limitless Shocking-Thunder Cannon!]

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words. [... I can¡¯t find names dumber than these. Can you have a more serious case of eighth-grader syndrome?]

    ...

    While people were in heated discussions in the group chats in QQ, several elders gathered in the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce.

    The chilly murderous spirit filled the solemn great hall.

    In recent years, the ambitious Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce had restrained their behaviors and kept themselves within the eptable zone.

    After all, the other big ancient families were too powerful to be ignored.

    ¡°What the heck is the background of the shop in Yuanyang City? Have you found it out?¡± The middle-aged man sitting in the center of the great hall asked; his eyes were deep, and profound light shed in there.

    ¡°This kid seems toe from the Deserted Sea Realm,¡± a silver-robed old man said, ¡°In normal circumstances, a cultivator from the Deserted Sea Realm can¡¯t be so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the cultivators from Deserted Sea Realm can¡¯t catch up with us even after 10,000 years.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean...¡± The dignified-looking man sitting in the center of the great hall said, ¡°This kid got a treasure?¡±

    ¡°Something like that, even if it isn¡¯t exact,¡± the old man said, ¡°is good news for our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± the middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°I heard that even that old Gu Tingyun is involved with this shop.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! How much longer can that old guy live?¡± the old man said with a snort, ¡°When those people of our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pcee out, no one is our match, not the other ancient families or the Heavenly Academy!¡±

    ¡°We have waited for so long!¡±

    A gloomy growl came from the Sword Tomb of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce; it wasn¡¯t a human¡¯s voice. The sound was deep and metallic, and it felt as if it were resonating in everyone¡¯s heart.

    The disciples of the Nangong Family who were guarding the entrance of the Sword Tomb looked terrified as if they had seen the most horrifying thing in their lives.

    ¡°I think...¡± the elder said coldly, ¡°Before we conquer the ancient families, we must remove that obstacle and the Heavenly Academy. We can stun the ancient families and show them the great force of our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce!¡±

    ¡°By then, they will understand the situation and submit to us. Otherwise, we will show them no mercy, and they can¡¯tin about it!¡±

    Hearing that gloomy sound, the people in the great hall looked pleased instead of terrified. ¡°What a surprise... What made them wake up so early?¡±

    One elder suggested, ¡°I think we can invite the masters of the big ancient families to watch how we remove these people who overestimate themselves in person.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± another elder said fiercely, ¡°In the past 1,000 years, no one dared to mess with people of our family; even the big ancient families must be respectful toward us. Who is this kid? How dare he try to act tough before us?! I¡¯ll see how he looks when we raze his shop to the ground!¡±

    ¡°Wen¡¯er had the best talent in the younger generations of our family; I¡¯ll let these wastrels die with him to keep himpany! This is the only way that I can vent my anger!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Heartyughter came from the great hall.

    They were very happy at this prospect.

 Chapter 479 - Prelude

    <h4>Chapter 479: Prelude</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Chilly rain engulfed Yuanyang City, turning the warm weather gloomy all of a sudden.

    Such bad weather was rarely seen in this ancient city.

    Raindrops flowed down from the eaves and gathered in the ditches on both sides of the streets before flowing into the man-made canals in the city.

    A ghost-like figure appeared from nowhere. It stood on the stone bridge while holding a ck paper umbre, watching the rapid currents under the bridge run to the distance while carrying fallen leaves with them.

    ¡°How is the situation in the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When those swordse out, even if we don¡¯t interfere, they won¡¯t stay put. Those guys have always been ambitious.¡± The voice seemed toe from the rapid currents under the bridge or from the gloomy rain that was engulfing the city.

    ¡°The turbid mortal world is like a boat, and the people in it are like tiny weeds that were trying to cross the bitter ocean of life. Only...¡± The cold eyes stared at the fallen leaves and broken branches that were floating in the river as if it were watching everything that was happening in the mortal world with cold eyes. The voice under the umbre seemed to merge into the rain and gradually faded away.

    ...

    ¡°Howe it is raining all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Xiaoyueined when she entered the shop with a small floral umbre in her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s just rain. Achoo!¡± A few other girls came in with her after being released from school. Mu Qing looked dry even though she didn¡¯t hold an umbre.

    She suddenly sneezed. ¡°Howe the rain feels so gloomy today?¡¯

    ¡°Get me a cup of milk tea!¡±

    A new day began from a cup of delicious milk tea.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Instead of ying games, Mr. Fang was sitting on a couch in the lounge area, which was quite unusual.

    He was probably staring at the sky at a 45-degree angle.

    ¡°Bo...ss...!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue waved her little white palm before Mr. Fang¡¯s face for a while.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± He snapped back.

    ¡°Boss, what were you thinking, staring into the air?¡±

    ¡°Are you worrying about the situation with the Nangong Family?¡± Li Lanruo asked in concern.

    ¡°What thing with the Nangong Family?¡± Mr. Fang looked nonplussed.

    After all, the Nangong Family had never been disgraced like this; this wasn¡¯t a small grudge. It had threatened its reputation as an ancient family.

    Li Lanruo had been feeling uneasytely. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the quietness; I¡¯m afraid they are making some schemes in the dark.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mu Qing who had been sipping milk tea heard Li Lanruo¡¯s words and said, ¡°After all, the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce has always been arrogant and aggressive in the past 1,000 years; they kill others but never allow others to kill their people.¡±

    Next, Mr. Fang would probably receive a heavy blow from the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce with their powerful trump cards that they had concealed for a long time. As a huge ancient family that had a vast umtion of resources, it only needed to use a few of these trump cards to destroy a major faction.

    ¡°Um...?¡± Nonplussed, Mr. Fang looked at them and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to phrase some words, and I wonder what you will think of them.¡±

    Beside him, Li Lanruo lowered her head to slowly sip milk tea without a word. Obviously, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She kept her face lowered; she almost buried it under the couch. It seemed like she was afraid that she had misspoken and caused trouble.

    ¡°Sir! You don¡¯t have to hide your fear from us!¡± Mu Qing seemed eager to see Mr. Fang act soft. After all, she could only obtain some satisfaction with words since she couldn¡¯t defeat him in the game.

    ¡°Why would I be afraid?¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°I just want to know what you think of the option of livestream. If you guys can also livestream...¡±

    On Mr. Fang¡¯s System Interface, a new task appeared.

    [New Task: Establishing Dominance is Required to Keep a Foothold (2)

    Task Description: Please establish dominance again so that the yers in the shop can get online without worrying (No restrictions on methods that can be used)

    Task Completion: Uponpleting this task, it will show that the host has be a qualified inte caf¨¦ owner and can unlock more privileges.

    Task Reward: Fortune Prize Wheel, increase of privileges, unlocking of QQ E-Sports and QQ Livestream (Customers can watch the livestream by downloading QQ on theirmunication jades; the members of the shop can download it without charge)]

    ¡°We can livestream too?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue almost jumped up with surprise and joy. She had been in the shop for a long time and could only watch Mr. Fang livestream while feeling envious.

    <i>I can livestream as well?</i>

    She didn¡¯t know how Mr. Fang did the outdoor livestream, but it would be awesome to show her excellent strategies and gamey to others even from inside the shop.

    After all, Mr. Fang had been showing off his skills every day and Jiang Xiaoyue could do nothing but watch.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± The others exchanged a look and said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Can we do it too?¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce ¨C

    Deep beneath the gloomy Sword Tomb, there was no light; it was as ck as Hell.

    With a gloomy low growl, a dark red light suddenly shed from the depths of the underground.

    Among the sounds of metal chains dragging on the ground and inhuman deep growls, groups of people in chains, young and old, kneeled on the ground as if they were worshiping their god.

    The broken ancient tombs looked like the residences of dominating gods or fierce, man-eating devils. While the gloomy and dark lights jumped, the lights in these people¡¯s eyes also moved. The ominous and gloomy growls struck fear into people¡¯s minds and sent chills down their spines.

    It was an ancient and powerful sword spirit which had existed for endless years but had never been eroded by time. The sword spirit inside the broken sword seemed more terrifying than the darkness in the deep abyss.

    The ancient engravings and sword-sh marks on the tombstones were almost ground away by time, and all of this seemed to be telling a glorious story in the distant past.

    The dark lights lit up, and in the tombsid ancient-looking long swords. Some of the swords were so rusted that it was hard to imagine their original looks, and some were covered by all kinds of ugly and vicious cuts from other weapons in battles, looking as if they would shatter in the next moment.

    However, no one dared to ignore the horrid, crazy, and demon-like sword spirits contained in the swords. Only one thread of this maniac sword spirit could induce the deepest fear in people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°Do you feel that?!¡± Wildughter came from the great hall of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce; it sounded so arrogant as if everything in the world were under its feet and beneath it.

    Perhaps soon, everything in the world would indeed be beneath its feet and could no longer be in its eyes, because...

    Crack!

    A pitch-ck thunderbolt crashed down, and a ck sword energy shot up from beneath the Sword Tomb!

    ¡°I wonder which ancestral master ising out...¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Ancestral Master! We all wee your arrival!¡± All the disciples of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce including Nangong Lin fell on their knees.

 Chapter 480 - A Netizen Meetup?

    <h4>Chapter 480: A Netizen Meetup?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Are the Daoist tokens issued?¡± In the ck winds, Nangong Lin¡¯s slightly withered face oozed cold murderous spirit.

    When the godly swords in the Sword Tomb that were guarded by the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce for generations came out, it was natural for the pce to invite the ancient families to attend and watch the ceremony.

    It was an opportunity for the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce to show off their dominant strength to the world.

    By that time, Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce would remove all the obstacles before them and make all the forces in the Spiritual State submit to this almighty sword power.

    Before Nangong Lin were about 100 prisoners in ragged clothes bound by ck chains.

    Some of them were enemies of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, some of them were traitors, and some of them were zealous followers.

    After being immersed in the horrid sword spirit in the Sword Tomb for many years, they had been transformed into half-human half-ghost sword ves who could do nothing but follow orders.

    The other ancient families had thought that this was the biggest trump card of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce since the ancient times. If they had seen the godly sword that was engulfed in so much murderous spirit which ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even have the will to resist, they would have gathered all their forces and destroyed such a threat.

    However, it was toote now.

    ¡°Now that the Saint Ancestral Master has awakened, it is our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce¡¯s turn to rule the world!¡± In the sky, heavenly thunder rumbled, and the scarlet lightning bolts danced wildly, illuminating Nangong Lin¡¯s face which looked half-ghost and half-god.

    In this world, people hadn¡¯t heard about immortals for a long, long time. The strengths of the ancient families had gradually weakened as time went by, even though they were still stronger than the major families. These families once had many talented cultivators like water surging from a spring, but the cultivators of great talents were few and scarce in the past 1,000 years.

    It seemed to be a curse that no one could break. Perhaps after many years, these ancient families would disappear in the long river of time themselves.

    But now...

    ¡°Only my Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce has the right to control this boat of the turbid mortal world!¡±

    ¡°This dream will be realized in my hand!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With an earth-shaking roar, the overwhelming murderous spirit which had turned into the sun-blocking dark clouds poured down like ocean waves.

    In the center of the murderous spirit was a sword in its infancy.

    ¡°Now that the Saint Ancestral Master is out, these sword ves are useless. Take them down as sacrifices,¡± Nangong Lin said in a booming voice, ¡°Pass my order and hold a seven-day sword sacrificial ceremony. When the sacrificial ceremony ends and the ancient families gather here, our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce will be the ruler of the world!¡±

    After all, there was no one close to the realm of ascendance among the ancient families, let alone realm immortals. In Nangong Lin¡¯s eyes, it was a piece of cake to deter and conquer them.

    What the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce needed to do was strike fear into them by killing someone.

    ...

    ¡°Guys... why do you think many humans in the games look like western barbarians?¡± Puzzled, Zong Qu even created a group to discuss this topic.

    The western barbarians were the savages living in the region to the far northwest; most of them were descendants of the native barbarians, and a few were refugees from the Spiritual State.

    These people had fled there for many reasons. They might have fled from wars between big families since these wars often caused ughters of whole families; they might have fled from other catastrophes caused by humans or nature.

    A vast wastndy to the west of the Spiritual State. Its harsh environment made it impossible for life except for the fierce beasts which had survived since the prehistoric times. Even the immature fierce beasts were as strong as Grand Ancestral Warriors or even King Warriors.

    It must be noted that the general strength of the warriors of the Spiritual State was much greater than those in the Deserted Sea Realm even if they were on the same realm.

    It was a result of the living environment for warriors. The warriors who had survived in this environment were not as weak as those in the Deserted Sea Realm, even though they were still weakerpared to cultivatorster on.

    The residents in the wastnd in the northwest were mainly warriors who had toughened their physical bodies in their fights with fierce beasts; they had their own fighting styles which was different from the warriors living in the Spiritual State.

    Elder Yu asked, [Maybe... ording to the legends among the barbarians, they had experienced a period of prosperity in the past. I wonder if this stuff is something that the barbarians left from the prehistoric times?]

    The ck-robed Daoist Zhou Mo chimed in, [That¡¯s impossible. These guns and cannons are totally different from their weapons. I don¡¯t believe that they could have left such things; I would be shocked if their inheritance got twisted like this.]

    Feng Yangzi said, [I brought this question to the Daoist friends from other shops, and they said the cultivators and warriors who share our style have simr features as ours. However, the ordinary people who fight with such spiritual artifacts all look like the western barbarians.]

    [The people in StarCraft all live on stars, right?] Zong Wu wondered, [Is it possible...]

    He looked up at the ceiling as if he could see the sky through it. [Maybe these people fell from the sky in the prehistoric times? Don¡¯t they say that there is something called...um... gravity in the stars? Maybe one day this gravity disappeared, and they just fell from the stars?]

    Fortunately, Mr. Fang wasn¡¯t in this group. Otherwise, he would bow to these people¡¯s great imagination and logical reasoning.

    [I heard that the warriors from the northwest woulde to the Heavenly Academy to have practice matches and discussions of Martial Dao with us, right?]

    Zhou Mo replied, [ They only dare to fight with our warriors. If they dare to fight cultivators, many people can crush them.]

    Baoping Spiritual Master refuted, [It¡¯s an exchange of Martial Dao; it would be a shame if we sent cultivators to fight them.]

    Zong Wu said, [Although our Heavenly Academy had Emperor Warriors before, I¡¯m afraid that we might not able to rival the barbarians in the northwest... s! When I talked about the Martial Dao with that old Nn Hongwu in the group chat, I found that their understanding of Martial Dao is very deep. The... um... Heavenly Sword and Sword 23 are indeed powerful.]

    Zhou Mo added, [We must watch the Wind and Cloud more often. Didn¡¯t they say that the second season has been released, eh? There¡¯s someone named Di Shitian who is imed to be even more powerful than the figures in the previous season?]

    [He looks powerful but hasn¡¯t revealed his true strength yet. I wonder how he ispared with Sword Saint and No Name.] Zong Wu said, [I would be exhrated if I could understand it by watching. I wonder how lucky the old Nn Hongwu was that he was able toprehend all of this; I¡¯m totally clueless right now.]

    Zhou Mo said, [Worste to worst, we can invite them here and do a United Martial Dao Discussion Conference. I don¡¯t believe that those barbarians can defeat all of us!]

    Baoping Spiritual Master replied, [Shame on you ! It would be a disgrace for us if we couldn¡¯t defeat them, and you want to further disgrace us by enlisting help from the Deserted Sea Realm?]

    [But, inviting them to a United Martial Dao Discussion Conference is not bad; the young people can have practice matches with each other.]

    [People from the Deserted Sea Realm...? I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a good idea.] Zong Wu seemed to have remembered a taboo that existed only in the legends.

 Chapter 481 - Watching Crowd

    Chapter 481: Watching Crowd

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy Communication Group ¨C

    Tang Yu asked, [I say... do you guys want toe to the Spiritual State for fun?]

    The idea mentioned by the few grand cultivators in their chat group somehow had spread to the disciples of the Heavenly Academy.

    They didn¡¯t know if the news were true or not, but this idea inspired these young people and made them think.

    Fifth Prince Ji Yang chimed in, [ Why don¡¯t youe and tour our Dajin country?]

    Xu Zixin chimed in, [Yeah, the Spiritual State is too far away.]

    ck Demon said, [Come to our Half City.]

    Song Qingfeng refuted, [ People get beaten while walking on the streets in Half City. Who would want to go there?]

    Sitting before aputer in Half City Shop, ck Demon¡¯s lips twitched while he stomped his foot. [You bunch of little b*stards, do you dare toe? I¡¯ll give you a good beating!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiaoyue said, [Sister Su said that she wille to the Spiritual State and visit me! ]

    ¡°WTF?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, Xue Daolv, the Master of the Liuyun Daoist Pce, put down the virtual reality headset and yelled at Su Tianji, who was sipping milk tea and watching her vegetable garden while talking on QQ, ¡°Junior Sister, do you n to visit the Spiritual State?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m bored of sitting in the shop or in the faction every day. I n to take a trip,¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good idea to visit Xiaoyue in the Spiritual State?¡±

    Gongshu Kuo who was ying StarCraft heard this astonishing news. ¡°It¡¯s so far away; it will take a long time even if you travel with the sword control technique. Considering the dangers on the way and in the deep ocean, I, an experienced old man, don¡¯t think you can cross that sea realm.¡±

    Stroking his long beard, Gongshu Kuo continued, ¡°That sea realm is extremely dangerous. An ancestral master from Yundian Upper Realm had the wild idea to go there but never came back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that that sea realm calms down a bit every 3,000 years. Even powerful people from the outside world must take this opportunity to travel across the ocean. I¡¯m afraid that we can never go out.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Tianji looked reluctant and [@Mr. Fang] in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy Communication Group

    Now, the people in the shop were all talking about this topic and even pulled Mr. Fang into it.

    The people from different shops only knew each other through the inte and had never seen each other before. Some of them wouldn¡¯t have known that there were ces such as Half City and that there were divisions such as the Deserted Sea Realm and the Spiritual State if they hadn¡¯t talked to these people from those ces.

    In the past, they had thought that thend before them was the whole world.

    But now, they discovered that there was another vast continent beyond the ocean, which was more real than the imaginary worlds in the games.

    They had indeed discovered a new continent!

    ...

    While some yers nned to go out of the inte caf¨¦ and tour the Spiritual State, the Heavenly Academy faced the greatest crisis in its history.

    ¡°The murderous spirit is so thick!¡±

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?!¡±

    At this moment, the elders of the Heavenly Academy had just finished lecturing, and disciples were walking out in twos and threes. When they looked up, they saw ck clouds filling the sky above the Heavenly Academy and huge shadows slowly piercing the mountain-like clouds. A ck dragon-shaped bow appeared from the surging clouds.

    Then, a huge ship appeared; it was pitch-ck, and the golden lights that it reflected made it look like a huge monstering from the clouds.

    The clouds had distorted shapes of monsters and devils, and a sh of sharp de energy asionally revealed itself.

    Heaven-piercing bestial roars came from the spiritual ship as if a demonic god hade down to the world!

    On the spiritual ship, a banquet was being held with dances, songs, wine, and pretty girls. Several people sat in the cabin on the top of the ship, and their clothes looked extremely luxurious; the best one could get in this world.

    However, they looked gloomy and cold at this moment.

    ¡°What? The Jiang Family of Snow Nation declined toe, iming that they don¡¯t attend events of humans?¡± Nangong Lin walked over, asking, ¡°And two ancient families only sent elders here?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! These old guys will regret their decisions after today!¡± Then, he sat down.

    ¡°Master of Nangong, what do you mean by this?!¡± one of the guests asked in a cold voice.

    Driving a spiritual ship into the sky above another force was dering war!

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Nangong Linughed and said. ¡°I only invited you guys here to watch a good show!¡±

    Behind him was a tall man wearing strange-shaped ck armor and a cloak. Nangong Lin turned around and acted very respectfully toward this guy.

    ¡°Nangong Zhuo?!¡±

    They saw that guy was Nangong Zhuo.

    However, his face seemed longer as if it got extended, and his eyes looked pointer. Overall, he was like a stranger-looking Nangong Zhuo.

    ¡°Qing... Ming.¡± His voice was deeper than Nangong Zhuo¡¯s, and he sounded rusty as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for tens of thousands of years.

    It seemed like he had changed into another person.

    Nangong Linughed and said, ¡°This kid is lucky that the Saint Ancestral Master is willing to borrow his body!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you might be unfamiliar with this name, but this saint ancestral master is the host of the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that ancestral master of your family die in that battle?!¡±

    The guests exchanged a horrified look since this man¡¯s presence sent chills down their spines.

    It wasn¡¯t a human¡¯s presence!

    Nangong Linughed and said, ¡°Saint Ancestral Master, please remove the obstacles for our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Activate the protective grand array!¡± In the Heavenly Academy, the elders felt tinges on their skin while watching this horrible scene.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce¡¯s spiritual ship?! What do they want?!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Old... Old Academy Master?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the inte caf¨¦!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s ... the Vice Academy Master?!¡±

    ¡°The Old Academy Master took him to learn how to y StarCraft...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Elder Yu immediately took out hismunication jade and sent messages frantically.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they returning the messages?!¡±

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, a white-haired old man was pointing his fingers on the crystal screen inside themander center.

    ¡°How long can itst?¡± Elder Yu felt a bit calmer when he looked at the dense pale blue spiritual patterns in the sky.

    ¡°It will take the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce more than a month to break the array!¡±

    Elder Yu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve sent messages to the elders and the academy master, asking them to return as soon as possible.¡±

    The moment that he said it, he heard an rming shout, ¡°Look up at the sky!¡±

    An ugly, distorted ck sword mark appeared in the sky, and the spiritual ship of the Nangong Family was sailing through this crack.

    On the spiritual ship, maids brought out tters of spiritual objects looking like fruits; these fruits had a green jade surface and were fiery red inside.

    One of the elders of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce said, ¡°These are Red Puti, a spiritual fruit that takes 1,000 years to bloom and another 1,000 years to mature. Please enjoy them.¡±

    Then, they saw the sight outside the spiritual ship.

    The masters of the ancient families began to watch.

 Chapter 482 - Can Do Nothing but Yelling Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 482: Can Do Nothing but Yelling Awesome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Daoist Friend Tang, what do you think?¡± In the cabin on the top of the spiritual ship, the luxuriously clothed men were all staring at the Heavenly Academy with grim expressions. ¡°The Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce has revealed its ambition.¡±

    ¡°How can I know?!¡± The dull-looking old man wearing a ck robe said with themunication jade in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message back home, and it¡¯s not my decision now!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Academy¡¯s protective grand array was broken by one sword strike. I¡¯m afraid that he is that person!¡± A man wearing a purple robe with gold patterns and had a short mustache said to the others around him.

    ¡°How can it be?! Isn¡¯t that person dead?!¡±

    An elder of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce who was standing beside them snickered as if he was mocking this person¡¯s ignorance.

    ¡°What the heck does your Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce want?!¡±

    That elder¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what we want by now?!¡±

    ¡°After today, there will be only two kinds of people in this world.¡± His voice oozed endless chilliness. ¡°You either submit to us or die!¡±

    Meanwhile, a huge spiritual ship that was as long as several kilometers rose from the depths of a valley inside the Heavenly Academy.

    On the spiritual ship of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, the dragon head at the bow suddenly opened its mouth and revealed a rectangr jade tablet with the engravings of seven stars. Under the contrast of the ck ship body, it seemed like many stars were lighting up one by one in the dark night.

    Everyone could feel that a horrifying force was gathering in the sky above the Heavenly Academy.

    The murderous spirit covering the sky suddenly showed many cracks. Then, they crashed down under the pull of that spiritual ship!

    ¡°Run! Quickly run!¡± Elder Yu looked terrified while he watched this destructive light hang in the dark sky as if many cracks appeared in it. ¡°Run! As fast as you can!¡±

    In the next moment, many light beams fell from the sky!

    The ground was instantly pierced, and the huge energy entering deeper down caused the ground to tumble like waves on the surface of the ocean. With the light beam being the center, the ground surged up under the high pressure and then shattered, causing a destructive storm of dust and debris!

    Almost the entire Heavenly Academy was engulfed by this destructive light. At this moment, the whole ce seemed to be plunged into doomsday!

    The spiritual ships which had just risen into the sky were instantly pierced by the white light beam, and then they shattered and copsed.

    ¡°Nangong Lin! Are you mad?!¡± That elder of Tang Family yelled furiously, ¡°We still have disciples down there!¡±

    ¡°You dare to attack the Heavenly Academy! I think you arepletely crazy!¡± The guy with the mustache and purple robe said in a rage.

    He mmed the melon on the table and began to walk out. ¡°Do you think that you can make me stand here and watch?! What a joke!¡±

    ¡°You want to do it in the hard way then!¡± The elder of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce said with a sneer, ¡°Do you think that you can get onboard and offboard the spiritual ship of our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce at will?¡±

    The purple-robed cultivator said with a sneer, ¡°Nangong Xiao, you¡¯re alone. What can you do to me?¡±

    The elder behind him nced at the spiritual melons involuntarily as if he were wondering whether or not they were poisoned.

    Before the purple-robed cultivator could walk out, the elder of the Nangong Family¡¯s eyes suddenly emitted murderous spirit with a wicked expression on his face.

    An extremely gloomy and chilly presence spread all over the cabin and seemed to seep into the people¡¯s bones and meridians.

    With a sneer, the elder said, ¡°Open your damn eyes and watch! Nangong Xiao, the elder of the 49th generation, invites Earth 37 of the Sword Tomb ¨C Qing Shuang (Green Frost)!¡±

    With a sh of purple light, the person who was walking out to help the Heavenly Academy found that his arm was cut off from the shoulder!

    Blood gushed out, sshing all over the ce!

    That elder panted like a fish out of water, and his pale face became distorted. ¡°Anyone else wants to give it a try? I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ll kill you all before I be a sword ve!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, reactions finally came from the Heavenly Academy. A goldenyer of light shot out from the depths of the Heavenly Academy, and the pale golden mist turned into a huge golden cloud, covering the sky above the Heavenly Academy at an extremely fast speed.

    Most of the buildings andnd in the Heavenly Academy had been destroyed, and many disciples were injured or killed. However, the survivors were now protected by this goldenyer of light.

    ¡°Hurry! Get the Old Academy Master! We can¡¯tst long!¡± On Golden Afterglow Summit of the Heavenly Academy, three white-haired old men stood on a weird-looking golden disk, and tremendous spiritual energy flowed around the disk which was connected to the underground. Obviously, they were borrowing the spiritual essence from the earth vein to barely block the attack.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Old Academy Master?!¡±

    ¡°He said that he¡¯s in the inte caf¨¦! He¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Elder Yu howled.

    At this moment, Old Academy Master was still hurrying toward the Heavenly Academy.

    ¨C On the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce¡¯s spiritual ship ¨C

    ¡°The strength of the Heavenly Academy is indeed great.¡±

    On the spiritual ship, the people of the ancient families were either indignant or calm. A green-robed old man picked up a tter of Red Puti and said, ¡°Daoist Friend Xun, eat one. It will be good for your injury.¡±

    ¡°B*stards! These b*stards!¡±

    ¡°Guys! Quickly look over there!¡±

    The few masters of the ancient families on the spiritual ship saw a person, who looked like Nangong Zhuo,nd on theyer of golden light as if he was as light as air.

    He ignored the white light beam that was crashing down from the sky.

    He opened his mouth and sucked.

    ¡°Pu!¡± The three old men on Golden Afterglow Summit spat out blood while the disk underneath their feet shattered; theyer of golden light in the sky above Heavenly Academy was being sucked into the ck figure¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°Pu!¡± When the three men saw this scene, they spat out blood again and exchanged a look of horror. ¡°How can it be?!¡±

    The people of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce cheered, ¡°The Saint Ancestral Master is unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°Saint Ancestral Master is unrivaled! Saint Ancestral Master will lead us to conquer the world and make the Nangong Family prosperous forever!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Standing with her girl friends, Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her foot in a fury. ¡°These wastrels can do nothing but yell awesome to their so-called Saint Ancestral Master!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Buzz!¡± Holding his double-handed sword with both hands, Mr. Fang blocked a green longsword that was crashing toward him.

    His lips curved up. ¡°I blocked it!¡±

    However, in the next moment, he felt an extremely horrifying sword energy.

    Boom!

    The mountain behind him was hacked into two parts.

    Meanwhile, a neat bloody line appeared on his chest.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Fang Qi opened his eyes abruptly and found that he was lying on his bed on the second floor with ayer of cold sweat on his forehead.

    He picked up a towel and walked downstairs while wiping his forehead.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± He found that the downstairs was in turmoil.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Boss! Something happened!¡± Li Xin¡¯er said anxiously.

    ¡°Big trouble!¡± Li Wuyamented.

    ¡°Boss, Xiaoyue is still in the Heavenly Academy!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lanruo is still in the Heavenly Academy as well!¡±

    ¡°Of course, they are in the Heavenly Academy,¡± Mr. Fang said mildly, ¡°They are in school, right?¡±

    ¡°Can you guys exin more clearly?¡±

 Chapter 483 - Come out for Me!

    <h4>Chapter 483: Come out for Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Standing on his spiritual ship, Nangong Lin let out a wildugh. ¡°I thought that the Heavenly Academy is powerful. But now, I know that it¡¯s only a group of wastrels!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...! I thought that only one Saint Ancestral Master had woken up, but in fact, three Saint Ancestral Masters have woken up. It seems that our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce is destined to rise and conquer the world!¡± The Second Elder beside Nangong Lin alsoughed and said, ¡°Master, some powerful cultivators are missing from the Heavenly Academy, and it¡¯s said that they are in the small shop that has messed with us. I¡¯ll take three other elders and one Saint Ancestral Master to that shop and capture them. On the way, we¡¯ll destroy everyone who has dealings with this shop!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Nangong Lin¡¯s face turned a bit dark. ¡°Some of the people missing from the Heavenly Academy are stronger than you. Return to the Sword Pce and invite the Saint Ancestral Master who had just woken up to go with you. Then, you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about!¡±

    ...

    The masters of several ancient families in the cabin of the spiritual ship were forced to sit and watch the battle. The elder who guarded the cabinughed and said, ¡°You guys are in luck; you¡¯ll be able to see the Saint Ancestral Master, who has ¡®Sky¡¯ in his title, when the Second Elder invites him out of the tomb!¡±

    ...

    Mr. Fang patted his forehead, feeling a bit dizzy after being tortured for more than half a year in the Game Cultivation Room.

    ¡°Ugh? The shop owner has unsteady steps and a pale face. What the heck was he doing upstairs?!¡±

    ¡°Huh, I feel empty inside. I shouldn¡¯t have done that thing for so long.¡± Mr. Fang shook his head and then saw the group of people staring at him while gaping.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mr. Fang frowned. ¡°Xiaoyue got bullied in school?¡±

    With sudden understanding, he mmed his hand on the table and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t they know that Xiaoyue is under my protection?!¡±

    ¡°What?! Someone dares to bully my little sister?!¡± Jiang Xuan who had been ying the game instantly stood up.

    The two guards, Zhen Yan and Xue Ming, mmed their hands on the tables and stood up. ¡°Someone dares to bully our little princess Her Highness?!¡±

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go get them!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Several sword energies shot into the sky outside Yuanyang City like lightning shes.

    ...

    ¨C Inside the Heavenly Academy ¨C

    At this moment, most of the disciples gathered around the elders. Although the overall strength of the Heavenly Academy had been greater than the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce¡¯s, many of them felt terrified at this moment. After all, the protective grand array of the academy had easily been torn open by one sword strike, and the golden cloud was sucked in by that figure.

    Standing on the huge spiritual ship in the sky, Nangong Lin stared at the frantic crowds beneath him with cold eyes.

    If not for the golden cloud which blocked that attack at thest moment, protecting most of the elites of the Heavenly Academy, the whole Heavenly Academy would have been razed to the ground.

    As an ancient family, the Nangong Family had many trump cards, and this was only one of them. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t be one of the top seven ancient families that ruled over the Spiritual State with abundant resources and many talented cultivators.

    From the sides of the spiritual ship that Nangong Lin was standing on, ck clouds made of thick murderous spirit continued to spread into the area. The two giant clouds extending out on the two sides of the spiritual ship looked like a huge pair of ck wings. Inside the wings, it seemed like strange things were flowing inside. They looked like ck balls that were half-vague and half-real, and they were pulled into the shape of swords.

    At the order, many pitch-ck sword energies shot down like shooting stars!

    With booming noises, the ground shook violently. A ck sword energy struck a near lecture pce, and it shattered and then copsed. It instantly turned into a pile of debris and blew waves of thick dust into the air.

    A huge array pattern spread out as a few elders tried their best to support it, and it covered the sky. But obviously, this array pattern would be broken sooner orter.

    Besides, the nightmarish ck figure in the sky had broken two trump cards of the Heavenly Academy. If he wanted to and made a move, this array pattern wouldn¡¯tst one second.

    ¡°In thest 100 years, the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce has gotten even more aggressive and arrogant,¡± Elder Yu yelled in a cold voice, ¡°You began the scheme thousands of years ago, right? Now, you can¡¯t wait anymore?!¡±

    ¡°Wait?!¡± Nangong Lin stood on the bow of his spiritual ship and looked down on the world beneath him. He raised his hand high and waved before saying, ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait anymore! Today, I¡¯ll destroy the Heavenly Academy! Anyone not submitting to us will die...¡±

    ¡°This person is such a boaster!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stared at the sky. ¡°Hmph! When Bosses, he¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    The moment that he said it, Nangong Lin suddenly felt chill all over his body when a green light hacked directly down from the sky as if it wereing from Heaven!

    Then, a ck sword energy shed by.

    He looked back subconsciously and saw that a thin line somehow appeared on the floor of the bow. Then, the front half of the spiritual ship slipped down along this line.

    Like a huge meteorite, the front part of the spiritual ship fell from the high sky and caught fire due to the friction in the air. It dropped to the ground in a huge fire ball!

    The ground shook violently, and the cloud-like murderous spirit in the sky scattered as if it were dreading and avoiding something. In the distant sky, auspicious clouds gathered, and a young man stood in the clouds. He was wearing a purple-gold crown while holding the green Demon-Suppressing Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Jing Tian!¡±

    Beside Jiang Xiaoyue, everyone, no matter if they were girls or guys, disciples or elders, shrieked at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a fictional figure?!¡±

    It must be noted that the figures in the games lived in fictional worlds like the Matrix in the movie. In the virtual reality worlds such as the Matrix, Neo could do anything in it including learning Judo and boxing.

    But in the real world, Neo couldn¡¯t do anything; he couldn¡¯t even beat a machine octopus.

    But now, what were they looking at?!

    The Demon-Suppressing Sword?! Jing Tian?!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± The masters of the various ancient families who were watching the ¡®livestream¡¯ on the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce¡¯s spiritual ship widened their eyes, almost spitting out melon seeds from their mouths.

    ¡°Who dares to mess with Xiaoyue and the other girls? Stand out for me!¡± That immortal-like figure in the sky suddenly spoke.

    ¡°...¡± Hearing this voice, everyone¡¯s face twitched a little.

    <i>I </i><i>s that the damn shop owner?!</i>

 Chapter 484 - GG for All

    <h4>Chapter 484: GG for All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s the shop owner doing?¡±

    At this moment, there was one less godly weapon fragment in the System Interface.

    [Character Can Be Completely Synchronized: Jing Tian

    Synchronization Time: Determined by the strength of the synchronization character (The higher the character¡¯s strength, the shorter the synchronization time is)

    Number of Usages: One]

    With the Demon-Suppressing Sword in his hand, Mr. Fang stood on the edge of the clouds and looked down.

    A hole appeared in the cloud-like, pitch-ck murderous spirit, and the people on the ground looked up and felt like there was a vaster world behind theyers of murderous spirit and mountain-like white clouds.

    The figure holding the Demon-Suppressing Sword looked like an immortal general who was descending from the Heavenly Realm. With his clothes pping in the wind, he looked down at the mortal world.

    At this moment, they seemed to see a true immortal descending into the mortal world.

    In the spiritual ship of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, the family masters and elders who were forced to watch the ¡®livestream¡¯ looked dazed. ¡°Who¡¯s this person?!¡±

    ¡°Look at the green godly sword in his hand!¡±

    The elder of the Tang Family picked up a Red Puti and intently stared at the scene before him while eating the fruit.

    Outside the spiritual ship, Nangong Lin stared at the sky in horror. ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that there were immortals in this world. Even if immortals existed, they wouldn¡¯t stay in the mortal world, let alone descend into the mortal world.

    This wasn¡¯t that era which was thousands of years ago.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s displeased gaze turned to him. ¡°Is it you? You dare to mess with the people under my protection?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ying a trick!¡± Hovering in the air, Nangong Lin humbly bowed to the ck figure in mid-air. ¡°Please, Saint Lord Qing Ming...¡±

    Before he could finish, the ck figure in the air raised his head and let out a sky-piercing roar as if he had met his nemesis. Then, he transformed into a streak of ck light.

    Fang Qi cast his sword techniques calmly. In the high sky, the ck murderous spirit and the white clouds surged with the sword strikes, and each move was perfectly and seamlessly used.

    The surrounding murderous spirit surged up like ocean waves, but the green sword energy scattered them with ease.

    Flying on the sword, Mr. Fang dug out a few wine cups, bronze cauldrons, cigarette lighters, and a cigarette box from his storage spiritual artifact and tossed them out.

    Horrifying spiritual energy exploded in the sky.

    ¡°Is this the Nation-Destroying Silver Bullet Wave?!¡± The several elders of the Heavenly Academy craned their necks to watch the battle.

    ¡°This person is so powerful!¡± The family masters and elders were enthralled by the ¡®livestream¡¯.

    The elder of the Nangong Family looked gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t think that¡¯s all the strength of Saint Lord Qing Ming. When he uses the Immortal-Hacking Sword Array, this person will die and disappear within three attacks!¡±

    The others froze. This legend about the sword array had existed for thousands of years even though they had never seen this array before. However, even only from the legend, they could feel the great power of the sword array. Besides, the person who created this array in history was back here to host it again.

    If this figure was really that person, only the talented ancestral masters of their families could block him with their ultimate treasures which had helped them pass tribtions and ascend.

    Otherwise, no one could block this sword array even if it were built by only one person.

    At this moment, Nangong Zhuo, whose body was taken by the Qing Ming Sword, looked grave with murderous spirit circling him like dragons. Then, many ck sword energies flew out from his back, forming an array to engulf the surrounding area, clouds, and Fang Qi. The 108 chilly ck sword energies turned into a big array with a powerful and shocking presence!

    ¡°No!¡± The master of the Xun Family yelled in rm from the cabin, ¡°The Immortal-Hacking Sword Array?!¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t be shaken if anyone else from the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce formed this array. However, this person was different.

    The people on the spiritual ship all grew up listening to the legends about this person.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Nangong Linughed wildly, ¡°Ignorant Kid! I¡¯ll see how you block it!¡±

    Suddenly, exmations came from the crowd of disciples and elders of the Heavenly Academy.

    The Demon-Suppressing Sword in Mr. Fang¡¯s hand split into two, four, and eventually into 36.

    While he injected spiritual energy into them, the green swords began to emit blinding golden light.

    The golden flying swords seemed to move randomly, but they formed faint Eight Trigram green patterns which connected to each other seamlessly.

    Then, all the flight swords transformed into a mysterious andplete Tai Chi pattern in the sky.

    All the people of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce including Nangong Lin and the elder inside the cabin widened their eyes. ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Tang Yu who had been watching in the crowd yelled, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see this when I yed Jing Tian?!¡±

    ¡°This is Li Xiaoyao¡¯s 36 Tiangang Sword Array of Shu Mountain Faction!¡± Out of all people, only Jiang Xiaoyue knew this array, and she showed off her knowledge smugly. ¡°It has superb power!¡±

    Although Jing Tian couldn¡¯t learn sword techniques such as Innumerable Sword Scroll from the plot of the game, Mr. Fang knew them himself. Since the character Jing Tian that Mr. Fang had in the game excelled in the sword control technique, he could well manage the 36 Tiangang Sword Array.

    The ck sword energies in the area constantly transformed and so did the 36 golden sword beams. These two sword arrays withrge quantity of sword energies repeatedly passed each other in the high sky. The surrounding murderous spirit danced like dragons, and the golden sword array of Tai Chi pattern emittedyers of pale green spiritual light.

    Nangong Zhuo who was controlled by the Qing Ming Sword yelled, and earth-shaking dragon roars resonated in the sky.

    Many ck sword energies swept up the ocean-like murderous spirit, and they gathered in one ce. The sword energies and the murderous spiritbined and condensed into a huge ck dragon.

    The fierce dragon opened its mouth and roared, and hurricanes swept all over the space.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi unleashed a wave of horrifying sword energy which almost distorted the air. Then, his whole body shot out like an arrow, as fast as lightning.

    The 36 golden sword energies followed him and merged into him, turning into a golden rainbow!

    The golden rainbow and the ck dragon collided with each other in the high sky!

    Energy surged up, tearing everything around them into pieces.

    It seemed like the whole world became silent.

    The people of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce couldn¡¯t think anymore as their minds had turned nk.

    They couldn¡¯t understand how anyone in the world could battle with the real Immortal-Hacking Sword Array.

    However, in the next moment, they saw an even more horrifying sight.

    When the dust settled, they saw the green sword and the ck sword pressing onto each other.

    ¡°Even...? They broke even?¡± Nangong Lin was out of breath and almost suffocated. He thought @Howe such a terrifying figure exist in the world?!¡±

    Nangong Zhuo¡¯s lips curved up a little, and his words stumbled over his tongue. ¡°You...are good. But I... still blocked it!¡±

    However, in the next moment, the surging ck clouds of murderous spirit behind Nangong Zhuo was suddenly hacked into two by a sword energy!

    Mr. Fang withdrew the Demon-Suppressing Sword and saw a tiny blood line appearing on Nangong Zhuo¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Blocked it?¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°I had the same thought when I was tortured.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nangong Lin¡¯s mind instantly turned nk.

    In the cabin of the spiritual ship of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, the elder of Nangong Family stared at the scene in a daze.

    The other few family masters were also stupefied. ¡°Howe there is such a talented person in the world!¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Nangong Lin suddenly snapped back to his senses. ¡°Go and bring that Sky-Titled Saint Ancestral Master here!¡±

    The elder in the spiritual ship also recovered his senses, and he said with a wicked expression, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s the end of it?! I hope you won¡¯t be scared by what you will see next!¡±

    Then, he turned the screen to the Second Elder who had gone to invite the Sky-Titled Saint Ancestral Master.

    They saw the grey-haired old man standing before a transparent ss door. With a strange-shaped ancient sword lifting high in his hand, he shouted, ¡°Charge in and kill them all!¡±

    Boom!

    Lightning bolts suddenly shed inside the ss door.

    Then, a round-faced shy girl and an old man walked out while lifting people up with both hands. The girl asked with a confused expression, ¡°Elder Wuya, what happened to these people?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea...¡± Li Wuya also looked puzzled.

    All the people in the spiritual ship were at a loss for words.

    @

    GG!

 Chapter 485 - Got A Few More Antiques

    <h4>Chapter 485: Got A Few More Antiques</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What... what¡¯s with this shop!?¡± Not only the elder of the Nangong Family, but the masters of various ancient families were also dazed by this scene.

    These people had just entered the shop arrogantly but were then carried out on theirst breaths. <i>What happened?</i>

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Saint... Saint Ancestral Master?!¡± The elder of the Nangong Family looked at the scene with wide-open eyes while the round-faced girl picked up a strange-shaped longsword which looked dim and rusted.

    nk!

    She tossed it out of the door. ¡°Howe there is garbage like this in here?¡±

    The people watching on the spiritual ship of the Nangong Family fell silent.

    The family masters craned their necks and watched the scene outside the shop as if they wanted to poke their heads through the screen.

    ¡°Elder Wuya, what do you think we should do with these people?¡± Li Xin¡¯er eximed in rm when she recognized them. ¡°They are people of the Nangong Family?!¡±

    She took several steps back, and her pretty face paled.

    The Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce and the Nangong Family were nightmares for the Li Family. Li Xin¡¯er was surprised to find that these people were from the Nangong Family. Judging from their clothes, they were high-level members.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid?!¡± The elder on the spiritual shipughed arrogantly at this scene. ¡°With the reputation of our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, who would dare to mess with us even if you catch our members?!¡±

    The moment he said that, Li Wuya nced at hismunication jade and said, ¡°Boss told us to destroy their cultivation strength and toss them onto the streets.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± the Master of the Xun Family, whose arm had been cut off earlier,ughed when he saw this, and he said, ¡°Good! Well Done! Tomorrow, other ancient families will join hands and raze the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce to the ground!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The elder turned ashen-faced.

    ...

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Outside the spiritual ship, Nangong Lin suddenly raised his head andughed since he found that Fang Qi¡¯s strength had weakened.

    The Demon-Suppressing Sword vanished from Fang Qi¡¯s hand, and his aura dropped rapidly.

    Clearly, after consuming arge amount of energy, the synchronization time was over.

    The consumption of this battle was much higher than the previous battle with the Three Saint Factions.

    Everything would be okay if Fang Qi actually possessed this level of strength. However, he didn¡¯t possess this great power and had relied on Complete Synchronization. He had reached his limit after fighting in such an intense battle for so long.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die when that saint ancestral masteres from our Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce!¡±

    ¡°Family Master,¡± one elder reported, ¡°That saint ancestral master was destroyed.¡±

    ¡°...!!??¡±

    ¡°What?! Impossible!¡± Being forced into a corner, Nangong Lin looked crazy, losing all his arrogance.

    ¡°There are no immortals in this world, right!¡± Nangong Lin raised his head and yelled in fury, ¡°Who the heck is he?!¡±

    ¡°Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, you deserve what you get!¡± Li Lanruo, whose family had been ughtered by Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, said with gritted teeth.

    ¡°You deserve to die with all the crimes that youmitted!¡± An old voice came from the sky, and the deactivated protective grand array of the Heavenly Academy emitted radiant light again.

    ¡°Impossible! Even if I only have the Qing Ming Saint Ancestral Master, who can block him?!¡± Nangong Lin yelled. As if answering his yell, a sword shot up into the sky from the broken spiritual ship of the Nangong Family!

    Nangong Lin red at Fang Qi with hatred. The young man disrupted his ns, thus incurring his hatred!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    With a dark green ancient sword in hand, Nangong Lin shot toward Fang Qi like a long rainbow.

    ¡°Sir! Be careful!¡±

    The audience on the ground yelled in rm.

    However, in the next moment, they saw that Nangong Lin¡¯s sword missed its target; Fang Qi vanished!

    Then, they saw the whole space being filled with dense horrifying crescent-shaped sword energies.

    ¡°Vergil¡¯s Dimension sh?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue covered her little mouth in disbelief. ¡°Howe Boss know this technique as well?!¡±

    It must be noted that the Beowulf gauntlets and greaves had belonged to Vergil before Dante got them.

    On Mr. Fang¡¯s System Interface, Vergil was one of the options for synchronization.

    [Beep. Synchronization time is up.]

    In the sky, a silver-haired young man who was wearing a blue windbreaker slowly withdrew his sword.

    Before him, a head was exploded into four parts.

    Mr. Fang returned to his own form and shouted, ¡°Anyone who dares to mess with my employees and Xiaoyue,e out for me!¡±

    Everyone looked at Mr. Fang who was in the sky, and they were all speechless.

    <i>Howe this shop owner is so f*cking powerful?!</i>

    ¡°Yaa! Howe Boss cosys every day?! And he is so good at it!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was green with envy.

    ¡°I want to learn these techniques too...¡± Li Lanruo was also envious.

    ¡°Can we learn those techniques?¡± Tang Yu and the others were also excited. They imagined the scenarios in which they dressed like awesome game characters, with Jing Tian for example, and used the Nation-Destroying Silver Bullet Wave.

    Or, they could dress as Neo and shoot bullets with the power ofws in them.

    It would be superb!

    Mr. Fang didn¡¯t know that arge group of young people in this world would soon walk around in strange costumes and use all kinds of weird techniques.

    [The task ispleted.]

    <i>Ugh? It¡¯spleted like this? </i>Mr. Fang still felt a bit dizzy after being tortured by Jing Tian in the Game Cultivation Room for a long time.

    Meanwhile, the remaining force of the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce wouldn¡¯tst long even without Mr. Fang¡¯s contribution.

    After all, the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce had revealed its ambition. If it seeded, it would be the ruler of the world. If not, the other forces wouldn¡¯t allow such an ancient family to remain in this world.

    ¨C Later ¨C

    Soon, the alliance of other ancient families and the Heavenly Academy attacked the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce, and this leaderless force was destroyed.

    The remaining swords in the Sword Tomb of Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce and the ones that had awakened wereter delivered to the Origins Inte Club.

    Mr. Fang had never seen such antiques even before he traveled through space and time, let alone now.

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    Therefore, he put up a bamboo stick and dangled the swords on it with strings.

    ¡°My shop looks grand with such antiques as decorations, eh?¡± Mr. Fang brushed the dust off his hands.

    ¡°Sir, are you drying brined fish?¡± Entering the shop, Jiang Xiaoyue nced at the things dangling on the stick and suddenly felt like her vision blurred a little.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little Girl, what did you say?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an ancient godly sword!¡±

    ¡°Little Girl, do you have any experience in spotting treasures?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe...¡±

    ¡°If you continue, I¡¯ll give you all the lightning therapy!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°...¡± They all shut up.

 Chapter 486 - The Researchers in the Shop

    <h4>Chapter 486: The Researchers in the Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The number of customers in the shop had been increasing gradually, but it wasn¡¯t crammed with yers yet. After all, few people would go around and promote it on a mass scale.

    Right now, the games in the shop could teach much more than simplebat skills like the very beginning.

    Of course,pared with yers in the Deserted Sea Realm, the customers in the Spiritual State had much greater strength and broader views; some of them understood thews of nature, and some could make powerful spiritual treasures. Besides, they had found many treasures in the prehistoric relics, and these treasures¡¯ power would be destructive if the cultivators could master them.

    This was why the ancient families had been observing the situation after they heard about the shop.

    After all, they were proud of the stuff in their own families when their descendants told them about the amazing things in this shop. Some of the stuff that they had were left by immortals from ancient times.

    They hadn¡¯t totally understood their own treasures yet, thus they couldn¡¯t spend time on things in a shop.

    But now, the situation had changed, and they decided to take a look at the shop together.

    Besides, the owner of the shop had revealed his great strength, and it was wise to pay him a visit and establish friendship.

    Mr. Fang nced at the godly weapon fragment on the System Interface and saw thest one. Also, the synchronization time for the weapon ¡®Beowulf¡¯ was used up.

    Meanwhile, a lot of system energy was used as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad deal.¡± Seeing the number of customers in the shop increasing by many folds, Mr. Fang forced the argument of a good deal tofort himself.

    Today, people of the Tang Family, the Xun Family, and the Wang Family came to visit.

    The door opened, and three grey-bearded old men who looked to be about 60 years old walked in; a group of people, male and female, young and old, followed each of them.

    The people of the Tang Family all wore ck clothes, the people of the Wang Family all wore green and white robes, and the people of the Xun Family all wore purple robes with golden trims.

    They looked grand, neat, and orderly with the deportment of big families.

    ¡°Great to meet you!¡±

    ¡°It is an honor to meet you!¡±

    Tang Yu and the others brought them a few bowls of instant noodles.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    ¡°Slurp...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Xun Family Master, this is indeed a good ce.¡± A ck-robed elder sat on a couch and watched the bustling customers with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands. ¡°This...um... instant noodle is indeed as effective as they say!¡±

    ¡°In fact, our Little Yu mentioned the shop to me, but I thought it was one of this naughty boy¡¯s pranks.¡± One old man lowered his head to eat the instant noodles. ¡°Wow! Let¡¯s try all of the things here!¡±

    Xun Tai, the Xun Family Master, was a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious purple robe. With a bowl of instant noodles in his hand, he looked up in the direction of the cab. ¡°Aren¡¯t those the godly swords from the Sword Tomb?¡±

    He remembered that the ancient families had delivered those swords to the shop after destroying the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce a few days ago.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Granddaddy is an ancient godly sword!¡± one of the swords made noises.

    The people exchanged a look with instant noodles in their hands. ¡°Ugh...¡±

    ...

    Having finished their instant noodles, these people walked along the corridors with their hands sped behind their backs and toured the shop, followed by their disciples and elders.

    On some screens, they saw little people with weapons; one of them had a big ax in hand, battling with a white hog that was about 30 centimeters taller than the average height of humans.

    On some screens, some figures were fighting monsters with dark-purple swords.

    They even saw a big white deer.

    Many of them blinked, wondering if their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    Finally, they stopped behind a white-haired old man.

    ¡°Old Academy Master?¡± On his screen was a simple box, and the icon of a penguin was jumping in the bottom-right corner of the screen.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Some family masters asked in surprise.

    <i>Battles are easier to understand, but what is this thing? It only has one box, showing some words.</i>

    ¡°He¡¯s chatting on QQ!¡±

    On Gu Tingyun¡¯s screen, several people¡¯s messages appeared beside several names.

    Gu Tingyun typed, [Um... This Holiness, you just said that people can use thews of nature that they understand to build a special zone around them. Can it really be realized?]

    Ms. Spirit replied, [What Holiness? He¡¯s just a Smirk Face Emoji. This thing is difficult to realize but not impossible.]

    The one with the ID of ¡®Unrivalled Almighty¡¯ and the profile photo of a smirk face emoji yelled, [Who? Who are you talking about? Who are you calling a smirk face emoji?!]

    Then, it continued, [It¡¯s difficult for you, a dumb little girl. But for me, it¡¯s a piece of cake!]

    [Look! Someone¡¯s boasting so hard that cows can even fly!]

    ¡°...¡±

    While they chatted animatedly in the group chat, the family masters who were watching from behind exchanged a look of bafflement.

    <i>Building a zone with thews of nature around themselves? What¡¯s this for?</i>

    Confused, they continued the tour and wandered to somewhere else.

    They saw that a few elders of the Heavenly Academy sitting near Gu Tingyun were also chatting with this thing.

    They were talking in the Artifact Master Advanced Communication Group.

    Li Haoran said, [Good news! Great news! Our Daoist Alliance made a breakthrough in the Gauss-Rted Research Project!]

    The Baoping Spiritual Master asked, [What breakthrough? We¡¯ve been stuck here for a long time.]

    Tang Yu chimed in, [Yeah. I pulled apart the guns in the game and tried to mimic them, but I couldn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t know what the problem is, and the shop owner acts mysterious and wouldn¡¯t tell me anything when I ask him questions.]

    Li Haoran said, [ Do you remember the scientist that we rescued in Grand Theft Auto 5? The weapon expert with a lot of titles?]

    Baoping Spiritual Master typed, [We don¡¯t have this game! What happened? Did he give you the blueprint?]

    Li Haoran replied, [ No, he didn¡¯t do that. He wouldn¡¯t tell us the key parts and only mentioned that the Gauss cannons had been reced by railguns long ago. Anyway, I got some information and made a small toy.]

    Then, Li Haoran uploaded a short video in which he injected lightning energy into a Gauss gun with four coils and then pressed a button through a device.

    Snap!

    A teacup in front of him was shattered.

    ¡°What is good about this thing?¡± The family masters asked in disdain.

    ¡°Master, if we don¡¯t hurry, there won¡¯t be seats left,¡± someone reminded them.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Have you decided? Which game are you going to y?¡± They immediately went online.

    ...

    ¡°Boss, what do you think of a bigizen meetup?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue suggested with some excitement; obviously, she had been nning this in the group for a long time.

    ¡°A bigizen meetup?¡± Mr. Fang stroked his chin. ¡°It sounds good. But, do you want the cultivators and warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm toe over here? It might be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you used some innate ability to go to the Deserted Sea Realm? And you couldn¡¯t take others?¡±

    ¡°What? You want to pass the Heavenly Forbidden Zones?¡± At this moment, the godly swords hanging on the bamboo stick opened their mouths; they seemed to know something about it.

 Chapter 487 - People from Exotic Realm

    <h4>Chapter 487: People from Exotic Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue curiously nced at these self-proimed ancient godly swords.

    Tink! She flicked her little finger on the ridge of a sword and tilted her head curiously, ¡°Could it be that this sword knows how to pass it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± The sword named Qing Ming swayed on the bamboo stick, and threads of ck murderous spirit rose and condensed into two arms. It brought its arms to its ¡®chest¡¯ and ¡®nced¡¯ at Jiang Xiaoyue with cold arrogance before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Little Girl, don¡¯t you know that you must show your respect when you ask a senior a question...?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Suddenly, the little girl was reced by Mr. Fang.

    Embarrassed, it immediately said, ¡°Um... since you are a master who overpowered me with your sword techniques, I will go against my rules and give you some clues.¡±

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    ¡°It was long, long ago.¡± This ancient longsword spread its hands, looking reminiscent.

    Behind Mr. Fang, many people including Zong Wu and Jiang Xuan stopped their games and leaned over with eagerness, wanting to know more.

    Mr. Fang nced at the group of people behind him in exasperation. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was the era when my master, who created me, and I fought together. At that time, there were way more powerful cultivators besides people like you...¡± Its voice was deep and ancient, as if it were telling an epic story of the distant past.

    Mr. Fang wiped sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Stop boasting about yourself... get to the point.¡±

    Zong Wu and the others craned their necks to listen.

    ¡°It... it...¡± This ck ancient sword with stains of rust seemed to be organizing its words.

    Choking for a while, it almost had sweat popping out on its body. Finally, it blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s a ce even I, a godly sword, can¡¯t exin clearly!¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I waited so long, and you are telling me this?!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark, feeling like he was going to beat someone.

    The ck sword squeezed out a few more words as if someone was trying to get thest bit of toothpaste out of a tube. ¡°I had the honor to pass a sea realm in the Heavenly Forbidden Zones. When I traveled across it, I wasn¡¯t able to see the sun, the moon, or other stars for months. Even the cultivators who excelled in future prediction and calction couldn¡¯t tell the directions.¡±

    Zong Wu, the Casten of Yuanyang City, eximed, ¡°Someone indeed ventured into that ce?¡±

    Mr. Fang asked, ¡°Ugh? Is it so rare?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Then, they heard the sword adding a few more details, ¡°The storms in the ocean were much more powerful than the powerful sharp wind above the high sky. We saw water walls that were thousands of meters high and huge holes to the bottom of the sea; we even encountered monsters we never saw before. You can never imagine how hard we had fought.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Mr. Fang nced around at the people who craned their necks to listen.

    ¡°So...¡± Zong Wumented, ¡°So dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Senior, you had ventured into such a dangerous ce.¡± As an elder of the Heavenly Academy, Elder Yu had obviously heard about some stories about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that it would be so unimaginably dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Do you think this guy is BSing?¡± Mr. Fang asked.

    ¡°Not likely. ording to the legends, the ce to the north of the Heavenly Abyss Sea has always been ominous. The only method of passing that zone recorded in the books is the spatial shifting teleportation with the teleportation array from the prehistoric times,¡± Elder Yu said, ¡°No one has ever imagined of traveling through the Heavenly Forbidden Zones.¡±

    The other elders of the Heavenly Academy nodded and showed their agreement. ¡°In other words, we must connect these two areas with a teleportation array if we want to hold thisizen meetup.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we... go in and open a path?¡± Mr. Fang suggested tentatively, ¡°It¡¯s the most convenient method, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± All the other people¡¯s faces turned green at this idea. ¡°It¡¯s best... to build a teleportation array.¡±

    Mr. Fang stroked his chin. ¡°Then, who knows how to build this type of teleportation array?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Elder Yu said, ¡°Senior Zixiao had an ancient teleportation array. Unfortunately, after Senior Zixiao disappeared, that ancient array was destroyed by a natural disaster. It will take a lot of manpower and resources to repair it.¡±

    Subconsciously, Mr. Fang reached for his wallet. ¡°Will it cost a lot?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Zong Wu and the others exchanged a look. ¡°If all the ancient families contribute, the cost will be little to them.¡±

    ¡°Good...¡± They began to n this grandizen meetup.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the sky above Yuanyang City ¨C

    Roars of rare beasts suddenly sounded from the distant sky as if some powerful killers were poking their heads from the clouds.

    In the spacious Cloud Ocean Square outside Yuanyang City, many cultivators were pointing at the distant sky and chattering. Soon, a huge beast poked its head from the clouds.

    A roar resonated in the sky.

    Then, all kinds of strange beasts flew toward Cloud Ocean Square like gales.

    ¡°Over there! What¡¯s that?!¡±

    A huge lizard-like beast covered in ck scales was in the lead; it had two horns on its forehead, and its ck wings spread out and fluttered, creating powerful winds around it.

    ¡°It seems to be a horned dragon of the western barbarians!¡± one cultivator yelled.

    The huge body of the beast in the leadnded on Cloud Ocean Square, and its sturdy and sharp ws left deep cuts in the ground when itnded as if it were scratching tofu.

    ¡°Are they western barbarians?!¡±

    ¡°Western barbarians?!¡±

    All the cultivators backed off, observing with wide-open eyes. They had heard about the barbarians in the northwest, but they hadn¡¯t seen one before.

    The man in the lead was about 40 years old with a chiseled, handsome face; he looked like a marble statue. His golden hair glittered in the sun, and he looked imposing and powerful.

    With a whistle, a young man who was about 20 years old and had red and brown hairnded from the sky on a horned dragon next. He looked exotic, flippant, and somewhat wicked. ¡°Look! Are these the ancient and elegant oriental people that you mentioned, Big Brother? Howe they are all backing away from us like mice seeing cats?¡±

    ¡°Sister Sia, are you disappointed in our rash journey?¡±

    A horned dragon with red scales, three horns, and golden pupils slowlynded beside him. On it was a woman wearing silver armor, a red dress, and a bull-horn-shaped helmet. She was also carrying a giant, strange-shaped sword on her waist.

    She took off her helmet, revealing a chiseled and exotically beautiful face.

    In the next moment, they saw a scene that they couldn¡¯t imagine on their own!

    ¡°Look!¡±

    Silver sword energies shot out from the city, and they formed a curtain of light, creating a dazzling show of colorful lights. With speed undetectable by the naked eye, the sword energies created streaks of silver afterimages and elegant arcs beforending on the tform. They were cultivators of Yuanyang City who were wearing silver warrior armor and Daoist robes.

    They looked extremely elegant standing on flying swords that emitted spiritual lights.

    ¡°Big brother,¡± the red-haired man froze for a moment and said, ¡°Are these guards warriors or cultivators?¡±

    Beside him, the blond-haired man was also dazed.

    He felt like...

    Subconsciously, this man looked down at the horned dragon beneath him.

    The horned dragon pulled back its paws. Then, it looked down at its huge paws and seemed to be wondering if it could also fly this way.

 Chapter 488 - Go and Scout Out That Shop

    <h4>Chapter 488: Go and Scout Out That Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Duan Mude, the Honorable Captain of the Yuanyang City Guards and the Executive Elder of the Heavenly Academy.¡±

    The cultivator in the lead was wearing a silver robe; he was one of the cultivators who had witnessed Fang Qi destroying the sword ves with Casten Zong Wu at Cloud Ocean Square.

    ¡°Seth Mogus ckdragon from the ck Dragon Family in Ultimate West Realm.¡± The man who was older than the others and looked about 40 years old spoke. He had blond curly hair, he looked bright, and he was fluent in the nativenguage of the Spiritual State.

    Although the cultivators in the Spiritual State called them western barbarians, they wouldn¡¯t call themselves ¡®barbarians¡¯. They usually referred to themselves as people of the Ultimate West Realm or Ultimate West Land.

    These people had borrowed the term ¡®families¡¯ from the cultivators in the Spiritual State. They had four big families, and this man came from the ck Dragon Family, which was one of the four.

    In fact, thenguages of the people from the Spiritual State and the Deserted Sea Realm; they were simr with only a few differences. The people of the Ultimate West Realm had their ownnguage, and some of them had learned and mastered thenguage of the Spiritual State.

    Some of them had even given themselves names using thenguage of the Spiritual State. For example, Seth said, ¡°You can also call me Luo Piaoling.¡±

    Luo Piaoling had excellent manners. Some of them put extra emphasis on good manners probably because they knew that they were called barbarians.

    Of course, others just acted as what people of the Spiritual State expected them to be. The red-haired young man beside Luo Piaoling tried to speak using thenguage of the Spiritual State, but it sounded strange and awkward, ¡°The swords are so slim that they can¡¯t even be used as toothpicks. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will fall from them?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Duan Mudended slowly. With one hand casting a sword spell, his flying sword grew bigger than the double-handed broad sword that these visitors were using. ¡°With this wondrous sword control technique, even a person with a big body can stand on it.¡±

    Then, he moved his fingers, and the sword immediately split into two and then to four. ¡°You can even fly with others if you want; it all depends on your skill.¡±

    The visitors were dazed.

    ¡°This is the second son of the Frost Dragon Family Master.¡±

    ¡°You can call me with my Spiritual State name.¡± The red-haired handsome young man leaped down from the horned dragon and proudly interrupted the introduction. ¡°Before I came here, I gave myself a name to use in the Spiritual State.¡±

    <i>In case you don¡¯t understand my grand and majestic real name, </i>he thought.

    Duan Mude was secretly relieved that he didn¡¯t have to memorize the weird names of the western barbarians; they were all strange to him. He immediately asked about it.

    The handsome red-head said with cold arrogance, ¡°Lei Dazhuang!¡± [TL Note: Dazhuang means big and strong, but it is a bad-sounding name is Chinese.]

    Duan Mude¡¯s face twitched. ¡°... Good name!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lei Dazhuang said proudly, ¡°I know that in yournguage, ¡®zhuang¡¯ means powerful and masters. Of course, Dazhuang means the master among masters.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Duan Mude gave him a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Young Master, you have an excellent name.¡±

    Luo Piaoling was standing on the side, and his face twitched as well.

    Then, he introduced the valiant-looking woman who was wearing a red dress and silver armor, ¡°This is Ms. Sia of the Red Dragon Family.¡±

    Duan Mude nodded at her slightly. This woman was a genius even among the barbarians who focused on the path of the warrior. She had reached the King Warrior Realm at such a young age.

    ¡°This is Elder Andrew of our ck Dragon Family.¡± He gestured toward an old man who was wearing ck armor and had a brown mustache.

    ¡°This is Elder Lu Mingwei of the Red Dragon Family.¡± He pointed at a middle-aged man with long hair reaching his shoulder and said, ¡°His ancestors came from the Spiritual State.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± After the introductions and greetings, Duan Mude asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Casten Zong?¡±

    ¡°He went to the inte caf¨¦ to take a seat... he told us to send him a message to hismunication jade when the visitorse...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Duan Mude¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys to the Taiwang Inn to rest; we¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Academy tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Origins Inte Club ¨C

    Li Haoran asked, [Do you n to rebuild the teleportation array?]

    In fact, there were teleportation arrays in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Diablo 2.

    Even the Legend of Mir 2 had random teleportation and instant teleportation spells.

    The most convenient method was the teleportation magic spell in Harry Potter. With enough energy, it was faster to move from one zone to another than the sword control technique.

    Of course, if one failed, one could lose a limb or a body part, which made it not suitable for battles.

    At the current stage, the best option was the teleportation technology in Diablo.

    It could be a spatial portal or an array disk; it was a very mature system.

    However, the teleportation arrays in Diablo had drawbacks. For example, the people who wanted to use them must pass them and light up the array on the other side before they could be teleported to the exact location.

    Only the type of teleportation gates in the mysterious Sanctuary in Act II of Diablo could teleport people without meeting those criteria.

    If this kind of teleportation arrays was developed, people could be even teleported to another world, but it was quite difficult for these cultivators to research and make.

    The only good news was that Heavenly Academy had the expertise to build one type of teleportation arrays.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that this shop even defeated the Nangong Family and those few godly swords.¡± On the shore of the Heavenly Abyss Sea, ck winds howled. The ck figure standing on the cliff by the sea said after a pause, ¡°Only three godly swords came out from the Nangong Family, but two of them are on the immortal-yer-level.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that the opponent¡¯s strength is above the immortal-yer-level?¡± The ck figure sounded greedy. ¡°The pair of Daoist eyes gave him so much power? No... it should belong to us!¡±

    The chilly rainfall and blowing breeze made it sound like someone was whispering. A ghost-like figure said, ¡°My spies brought me news. They are going to repair the teleportation array.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them repair the array.¡± His voice was as faint as a breeze while his words whispered in the sky, ¡°We can¡¯t let them find out the truth about that person¡¯s downfall... at least, not now.¡±

    ¡°If this person with strength on the immortal-yer-levelbines his power with those of the ancient families...¡± The ghost-like figure said, ¡°We might not be able to defeat them for sure.¡±

    ¡°Damn it...¡± The ck shadow said with hatred, ¡°Our n has arrived at thest moment after scheming for many years; we must get them! Otherwise, we will... turn into ashes in tribtions...¡±

    A murderous spirit appeared around them, and it seemed like no one could stop him as he was determined to do whatever he must even at the price of his life.

    ¡°Then...¡± Their voices got even fainter until vanishing in the darkness. Thest words seemed to be, ¡°Let¡¯s go into that shop and test the waters...¡±

 Chapter 489 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 489: n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi nced at the task list on the System Interface. He hadpleted the second task of establishing dominance and obtained the rewards.

    Mr. Fang dreaded turning the Fortune Prize Wheel since he still remembered that he almost got a bag of potato chips when he turned it thest time.

    However, Fang Qi nced at the items listed on the wheel and saw the high-level items included Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children, Orochi¡¯s Blood, Random Bloodline Elixir, and a Godly Weapon Fragment. These items would stay on the wheel. Mr. Fang had turned the wheel several times and saw these items many times as well.

    As for the low-end items such as potato chips, they would usually only stay on the wheel once. They would be reced randomly by other things even if they were not drawn.

    This time, the spot for the potato chip was reced by Cappino, and the Dove chocte was also switched off.

    Mr. Fang had no choice but to lower his head and turn the Fortune Prize Wheel.

    The needle on the wheel swiftly turned and then gradually slowed down until it came to the zone of the high-end items.

    Godly weapon fragment...

    Passed.

    Orochi¡¯s Blood...

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned dark when the needle passed it too.

    The needle moved even slower, and the next item was Cappino.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Snap! The needle moved a bit further in the end and stopped at a strange machine.

    [Beep! Host, congrattions on getting a ¡®Norton¡¯s Disassembler¡¯. This machine offers services with fees.]

    [TL Note: The Chinese version of Dungeon Fighter Online seems to be a little differentpared to the North American version. Therefore, we tranted the terminologies to the best of our abilities.]

    ¡°Ahh!?¡± Mr. Fang froze for a few seconds as he nced at the strange machine that looked like a cupboard. ¡°Norton¡¯s Disassembler?¡±

    He felt puzzled, and his vision almost darkened. <i>Wait, I don¡¯t even have the game yet! The disassembler¡¯ is in ce already?</i>

    In Dungeon Fighter Online, it was well known that alchemy reached an ultimate high level. In this game, yers could even disassemble equipment and crystals; that went to show how advanced this technology was.

    Through alchemy, most of the items in the game could be disassembled and made into various colored crystals with different elements or colorless small crystals. Using these crystals of different categories, yers could create new equipment.

    The colorless small crystals could be understood as mediums or sorcerers¡¯ magic crystals.

    These crystals had steady and dense structures, which made them extremely important products of alchemy. While ignoring other features, they could act as medium or buffers which were a necessity for using many skills in the game.

    Fang Qin didn¡¯t know if the skills recreated by the System were like those in the original game. In the original game, once the yers that focused on close-rangebat went over level 30, they all required colorless small crystals as a medium to use the more powerful skills.

    However, in terms of mages, the mage yers must cast spells through the mediums, which was themon feature of most systems of mages and sorcerers.

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang at a loss for words, wondered why he was given this item before the game was released; it only made sense if this item came after.

    He had to ept it anyway since it was his prize...

    The only good news was that Fang Qi would get the majority of the ie earned from this machine including activation fees and service fees. After all, it was his prize.

    In other words, this item would bring him more ieter on, but he had to put it away for now.

    Another task had stayed on Mr. Fang¡¯s System Interface for a long time.

    It was the task to unlock the new online game, Dungeon Fighter Online. The number of the sci-fic games and movies including Resident Evil the movie, Resident Evil the game, Grand Thief Auto 5, The Matrix, and StarCraft had reached 5; the earlier ones had far surpassed 1,000 activations.

    With more yers entering the two old shops, GTA 5, the game with the highest degree of freedom in the sci-fi genre, had more than 6,000 activations.

    Despite this game not being that helpful towards improving strength, it was casual, rxing, and open. The yers could get familiar with the functions of modern objects, and the artifact masters, cultivators, and warriors could also learn basic knowledge about the machines in this game.

    It was why many cultivators tried this game even though its style was not to their tastes.

    For example, Tang Yu had dismantled the marines¡¯ guns while he yed StarCraft and spent some time on trying to mimic them but couldn¡¯t find a way. However, Li Haoran could make a breakthrough in this research with his advantage in the basic knowledge that he learned from Grand Thief Auto 5.

    The newly-released StarCraft had a sharp increase in salestely. As for ¡®The Matrix¡¯, its activation number had reached the target set by the task before the release of StarCraft.

    The goal of promoting sci-fi world views was temporarilypleted.

    As for the goal of unlocking the magic world views, Diablo 2 had been popr for a while now. The movie series including Harry Potter and the Hobbit were not as popr, but the fourth movie of Harry Potter had been released and the first movie of the Hobbit was released; each of them still had many fans.

    The basic knowledge of runes and spells in the movies and games were helpful to the viewers. For example, the knowledge in Diablo 2 helped cultivators with the research of magic instition and teleportation arrays. On top of that, spells such as teleportation and transfiguration had their own advantages.

    In a magnificent pce in the inner section of Half City, a demonic woman with brown hair and green eyes stretchedzily and waved her magic wand. In the next moment, she already appeared before the shop.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long while since I saw the young Mr. Fang...¡± She reached out her slim hand to push open the door and entered the shop.

    This was the advantage of the teleportation spell shown in Harry Potter. It had limitations in some areas and was even dangerous sometimes, but it was obviously very useful.

    Mr. Fang sneezed, and he wondered who was thinking of him. Anyway, including Diablo 2, Devil May Cry, Harry Potter, and the Hobbit, he was only one step away from reaching the goal of the magic world views.

    [TL Note: In Chapter 426, the author mentioned that 8 movies and games were required for magic world views, but it is now down to 5 here. We think that the author made a typo in Chapter 426 and will issue the correction.]

    ...

    Afterpleting thest task, he had also obtained an elevation of privileges. Fang Qi saw a tree-shaped graph on the System Interface after his privileges were upgraded.

    With this graph, he didn¡¯t need the System to send him tasks. Instead, he could see on the System Interface what he would do to develop the inte caf¨¦ and what benefits he would get.

    For example, the three shops had all reached the limit for expansion. Fang Qi could calcte through the tree-shaped graph what degree of expansion he should make before he could get new rewards.

    This way, he could make his own ns instead of solely relying on getting tasks from the System.

 Chapter 490 - Lecture on QQ

    <h4>Chapter 490: Lecture on QQ</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Expand the Jiuhua City Shop to 8,000 seats...? Expand the Half City Shop to 6,500 seats and the Yuanyang City Shop to...1,000. With all that and making sure the seat upancy rates are no lower than 70% at peak times, I will obtain the achieve ¡®First Stage Prosperity¡¯, get the right to sell iced red tea, and choose a movie or a game?¡± Fang Qi guessed that he would get benefits if he expanded the shops, and he sure found one achievement.

    ¡°Can I choose a movie or a game on my own will?¡± Fang Qi scratched his head and saw the instruction specifying that the movie or game he chose must have a lower power levelpared to those of the existent games and movies. It meant that his decision wasn¡¯t unbounded.

    Compared with the tasks such as establishing dominance, the things that Fang Qi now needed to do were a little trivial.

    Of course, ¡®trivial¡¯ didn¡¯t mean ¡®unnecessary¡¯.

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    With the increase in customers, two employees for each shop were not enough to deal with the daily business as there were too many yers.

    The situation was nowpletely different from when the Legend of Mir 2 was just released.

    When the Legend of Mir 2 was just released, there were indeedrge numbers of yers, but they were mostly disciplined like the soldiers of the Jiuhua Army and Royal Guards which managed their people with strict rules, thus giving little extra burden to the shop.

    But now, many elite disciples from different factions and families entered the shop. At the peak times, nearly 10,000 yers passed each shop¡¯s gate.

    The shops were only organized thus far since the shop employees were cultivators; they were nimbler in both movements and minds and could multitask. If they were ordinary people, they would have been overwhelmed by now.

    The System seemed to have no intention of handling this problem. Instead, it tossed the problem to Mr. Fang who had obtained an elevation of privileges and could operate on his own, as the System described.

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang was feeling pain as he muttered in puzzlement, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m responsible for outside business and you will manage the business inside the shops? I haven¡¯t finished conquering the world yet, and you put this burden on me. Do you think it¡¯s fair?¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your job now? Staying idle? As a system, you can¡¯t continue in this idle lifestyle.¡±

    System didn¡¯t respond.

    If the System had a face, it must be dark right now.

    ¡°Come on, give me a suggestion.¡± Finally, Mr. Fang revealed his intention.

    Silence.

    After a long pause, the System seemed to give in and spat out some words reluctantly, [With your current privileges, you can recruit employees by yourself.]

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    The System didn¡¯t offer anything useful and ¡®bicker¡¯ back. Mr. Fang viewed the System¡¯s action in disdain.

    <i>Do I need you to tell me the obvious?</i>

    Mr. Fang had no choice but to consider the issue of employee recruitment. Right now, the Yuanyang City Shop had more than enough employees.

    But in the other two shops...

    He must solve the problem of employees before expanding the shops.

    He must put out notices of recruitment first.

    ...

    Mr. Fang handled the trivial matters in the shop and didn¡¯t have time to mind other things.

    Meanwhile, the yers in the three shops were busy preparing for the Netizen Meetup.

    Right now, Su Tianji was talking to her disciples in Liuyun Daoist Pce, ¡°Fenghua! Yuexin! Which robe do you think is the best for me to wear on my journey to the Spiritual State?¡±

    In her room behind Tianji Pce, Su Tianji was putting a white Daoist skirt and a blue Daoist robe against her body topare.

    Her two disciples looked embarrassed.

    Obviously, idle people like them were not qualified to join the construction team for the teleportation array, and so they had lots of free time.

    ss A of the Huang House in Lingyun Academy, where Nn Mingxue and Song Qingfeng were at, had be the elite ss of Lingyun Academy. Mu Hongzhu, thebat technique instructor, had be one of the elite instructors as well.

    These young people came out from the practice field in high spirits.

    ¡°Young Master Song, should we go to the Spiritual State this time?¡± Lin Shao was dressed in ck clothes and wore ck boots; he had been dressing like this after watching ¡®The Matrix¡¯.

    ¡°Of course!¡± These young people had reached the Grandmaster Warrior Realm. Song Qingfeng practiced two fist techniques and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m unrivaled!¡±

    Lin Shao murmured, ¡°Senior Sister Zixin beat you senseless yesterday, eh?¡±

    Xu Luo stopped him. ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t expose him.¡±

    Song Qingfeng was feeling a little smug.

    ...

    The elite young warriors from the three academies in Dajin were also the most experienced yers; they were the main guests invited by the Heavenly Academy. Shengjing Academy and Xiyi Academy were invited along with Lingyun Academy.

    Compared with their peers of Lingyun Academy, the disciples of Xiyi Academy and Shengjing Academy were more nervous.

    They had yed games in the inte caf¨¦ for a long time but had onlypeted with their own peers; they never had battled with outside people.

    In thestpetition, the disciples from these two academies had been defeated by their peers from the Lingyun Academy. This time, they were determined not to repeat their shameful experience!

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you sure that you can win?¡± some disciples were whispering among themselves outside of the shop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve cultivated for so long in the shop. Besides, our Dajin Royal Family has improved the Gold Raven Scroll!¡± Fifth Prince Ji Yang was among them, and heughed with arrogance while saying, ¡°It¡¯s said that the western barbarians are visiting the Spiritual State; we finally get the chance to show our abilities!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Prince, you are a great genius!¡± someone praised, ¡°You are not 30 yet, but you have reached such a high level in the Martial Dao!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Behind them, Nn Hongwu walked out of the shop, patting Liang Heihu, an instructor at Shengjing Academy, on the shoulder. This Old Duke said, ¡°Heihu, you are the best among the instructors of Shengjing Academy. It¡¯s said that in the Spiritual State, cultivators under 150 years old and warriors under 100 years old are counted as the young generation. At your age, you can join thispetition.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty has told me this. The younger disciples under 30 can go there and just watch.¡±

    The Fifth Prince who was walking before them looked back at them with wide-open eyes. ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the Artifact Masters Group Chat, people were working harder and way more professionally.

    The artifact masters from different forces were the main strength in making the Cross-Regional Netizen Meetup possible. The forces included Xuanzhong Manor and Yuxu Mountain, which had inherited the original array disk of the ancient teleportation array and had begun talking about the building n of the new teleportation array.

    Gu Tingyun created a group chat in QQ, and many artifact masters from the Half City Shop and the Jiuhua City Shop joined the group. He sat before theputer and said solemnly, [I¡¯ll exin the structure of the teleportation array in detail.]

    The Baoping Spiritual Master said, [Guys, we¡¯ve sessfully made the newmunication jade based on your blueprint of the jade-slip-stylemunication jade.]

    In her hand was amunication jade bigger than the ordinary ones. It could not only send messages but also upload the information stored in the jade slips to QQ.

    Gu Tingyun added, [I have brought you a lot of documents about building the array.]

    The lecture began on QQ.

 Chapter 491 - Not Seats? Watch Anime First

    <h4>Chapter 491: Not Seats? Watch Anime First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The issue with the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce shook the high-level cultivators like a big bomb, but it had no effects on Dajin and Half City.

    The artifact masters from these two shops came early today to hear the lecture about teleportation array structure given by a master in Spiritual State.

    The teleportation array lecture on QQ attracted many elite artifact masters.

    In the lecture, Gu Tingyu exined the traditional teleportation array structure. Then, Jun Yangzi from Wuwei Daoist Alliance shared his research on the materials and structure of the small teleportation array in Diablo 2.

    Each type of teleportation arrays had its own advantages.

    After the lecture, there were private tutor sessions on QQ so that they could quickly build the teleportation arrays together.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t a project that could bepleted in one or two days, and the people in these shops got busy since this morning.

    ...

    The convenient life and daily items such as smart phones and cars shown in Grand Theft Auto 5 greatly inspired the cultivators in this world.

    It didn¡¯t mean that the cultivators in this world couldn¡¯t make these things, but few people thought about making items in this direction.

    After all, their main concern was increasing their cultivation strength to defend themselves against their enemies. If they were killed one day, what could these nonbative items do for them?

    As for the cultivators with high cultivation strength, they could do whatever they wanted with spiritual spells without using these items.

    However, the situation had changed. After the Wuwei Daoist Alliance defeated the Yundian Upper Realm and the alliance of major forces with ease, the whole country was finally at peace.

    Grand Theft Auto 5 was like the front-end, and The Matrix was like a ¡®heavenly book¡¯ in programming and helped the cultivators understand modern technologies better. Gradually, the cultivators began to use their newmunication jades in their daily life.

    The new type ofmunication jades was still a novelty for most cultivators, but the people such as the Royal Princess, Nn Mingxue, and Su Tianji who were in no shortage of crystals had begun using the newmunication jades.

    The structure of the newmunication jades was mostly made with traditional artifact making techniques. They were new and special spiritual artifacts with functions such as showing pictures, reying videos, and transmitting sounds from a distance.

    Of course, the yers would be proud to be in possession of such an artifact.

    Dong Qingli, the owner of the Wind and Moon Pavilion, bought one recently.

    ¡°Miss, the seats are all taken...¡± Zhang Wanyu came back from the counter, wondering why so many customers came to the shop so early in the morning.

    Usually, they would find a few seats empty at this time of the day even though people had to wait in line at peak times.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the artifact masters are having a lecture...¡± Unperturbed, Dong Qingli said mildly, ¡°They are trying to repair the teleportation array leading to the Spiritual State, which is an important task. We can wait here...¡±

    After thest upgrading of the shop a while ago, the customers didn¡¯t have to stand behind theputer to wait for their turn. Instead, they could get on the waiting list using their membership cards, and they would be assigned seats in order.

    However, this system had just been put into use not long ago.

    Many people were sitting on the couches of the lounge area with milk tea or instant noodles, waiting for their turn.

    ¡°We¡¯re just a little bitte today...¡± Zhang Wanyu was sullen. ¡°Miss, should we return to the Wind and Moon Pavilion first?¡±

    At this moment, Dong Qingli dug out an exquisitemunication-jade-looking jade tablet.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Dong Qingli said, ¡°We¡¯ll watch this while we wait.¡±

    ¡°Chatting on QQ?¡± Zhang Wanyu was a little surprised.

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s watch an anime.¡± Dong Qingli turned on the virtual media and injected her spiritual essence into it after she clicked around. Then, the virtual screen before them grew bigger until it was as big as a 20-inchputer screen.

    ¡°Animation?¡± Zhang Wanyu thought for a moment and remembered that it referred to the stories they watched on theputers in Qzone.

    Who would watch such stories with their preciousputer time? Besides, they must pay gold coins that they earned in Qzone to buy these stories. It was a waste of time and money!

    If the yers were not required to buy the anime to unlock certain items they wanted, Zhang Wanyu thought no one would have wanted to buy them at all.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dong Qingli said in excitement, ¡°I bought several of them in Qzone, and we can watch them on themunication jade!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Zhang Wanyu asked in surprise, ¡°We can watch on themunication jade?!¡±

    She saw many options on themunication jade. With the traditionalmunication jade, cultivators received and picked up messages with spiritual senses, which meant that no one else could see them.

    However, although the newmunication jade was also operated through spiritual senses and spiritual essence, others could also see the virtual images and videos shown on it. Right now, she saw the list of anime on the jade tablet such as Pok¨¦mon, Tom and Jerry, and Re:Zero ? Starting Life in Another World.

    Dong Qingli chose Pok¨¦mon. Then, the two girls sat together and watched it while eating instant noodles.

    This Pokemon anime told the story about amazing creatures on the. In the story, Ash, who dreamed to be a Pokemon Master, and Pikachu, embarked on an adventure.

    With the characters in the anime, the two girls also embarked on an amazing adventure.

    Obviously, the System remade the anime, so each frame was as exquisite as a wall paper.

    Eating instant noodles, Zhang Wanyu felt young again while watching the yellow electric mouse which could only yell ¡®Pikachu¡¯. ¡°Wow! This Pikachu is adorable!¡±

    ¡°I bought it already!¡± Dong Qingli had bought a stuffed Pikachu with the first bit of money that she earned by growing vegetables in Qzone.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Look at them! They got stunned by the electricity shock!¡±

    ¡°This pok¨¦mon is super fun...¡±

    ¡°Cute and fun...¡±

    The two quickly attracted the attention of the people around them.

    As the son of the Casten of Jiuhua, An Cheng lived an idle life, and now he was bored.

    As for An Huwei, he had some free time this morning, so he came to the shop. However, all the seats had been taken. Sitting on a couch, he looked sullen while drinking a cup of milk tea.

    ¡°Ms. Nn, we¡¯rete today.¡± Lan Yan made a circle in the shop. ¡°All the seats are taken.¡±

    Then, they sat down in the lounge area.

    ¡°Ugh? What are you guys watching?¡±

    ¡°Pokemon,¡± Zhang Wanyu answered, ¡°You have to buy this to unlock the special spiritual demon beasts nurturing method.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± With a bowl of instant noodles in her hands, Nn Mingxue sat beside them and watched it too.

    Then, the bored young masters in Jiuhua, including An Cheng, leaned over. ¡°What are you watching?¡±

    ¡°What? What are you watching?¡± Even An Huwei, who had been flipping through his files, looked toward them.

    At this moment, the screen was filled with yellow shes while Pikachu knocked down everyone present with an electric shock.

    ¡°What is this demon beast?¡± Putting down the cup of milk tea, An Huwei watched the anime curiously.

 Chapter 492 - From the Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 492: From the Shadows</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Half City Shop and the Jiuhua City Shop had begun recruiting new clerks.

    Since each shop had two senior and experienced employees, the new clerks didn¡¯t have to be very familiar with the games and business in the shop.

    The process went on smoothly.

    Boom!

    The sky above Jiuhua City turned pitch-ck.

    It was 9 AM of a day in spring. The weather had been getting warmer, but it suddenly turned colder than winter.

    The booming thunders seemed to be pouring their fury into the ground, and ck waves surged in the wide canal in Jiuhua City and pushed the boats and ships docking at the harbor by the bank up and down.

    The strong gales howled in the sky and across the river. The ck water in the river got darker, and the gales pushed up huge waves, almost sweeping a few strong boatmen off their boats. Fortunately, these boatmen had some basic training in martial arts and tightly held onto the ropes on the boats.

    Chilly water surged up onto the banks, turning the canal in Jiuhua City into turmoil. Cold winds howled in a remote alley by the bank that no one paid attention to. The invisible wind and the raindrops seemed to condense at this ce and form a ghost-like figure.

    Jiuhua City had always been prosperous. Ever since cultivators from major forces swarmed into this city from all ces, it got even more crammed with people. The pedestrians including cultivators, warriors, and even ordinary people thronged on the streets. In the inclement weather, they hid under eaves or dashed back home while covering their heads with wide sleeves.

    A dark figure watched the pedestrians in the rain like an observer of this mortal world, and this figure murmured to himself, ¡°Like short-lived cicada who do not know the seasons, these lowly ants don¡¯t have to worry about the future. How lucky they are.¡±

    ¡°The time is here; doom ising.¡± The figure seemed to merge with the pedestrians who were finding shelter from the rain and then vanished.

    ...

    More and more yers entered the shop. Although they had to wait for seats, many of them seemed to find a way to kill time. After watching several episodes of Pok¨¦mon, Dong Qingli turned her head and froze. ¡°Howe there are so many people around us?¡±

    In the crowd, a ck shadow moved a little to the side subconsciously. <i>Was I... discovered?</i>

    Since all theputers were taken, it had stood behind and watched the anime for a long while.

    Dong Qingli turned back around and continued watching the anime.

    The crowd behind the two girls watched several episodes of Pok¨¦mon and a few episodes of Tom and Jerry with them until it was their turn to get onputers.

    After Dong Qingli and Zhang Wanyu went onto theputers, the crowd behind her could do nothing but wait patiently for their turns. Since they came inter, the wait was obviously longer.

    ¡°Well! The show is over! Nothing more to watch!¡±

    Without Dong Qingli who was ying the anime, the crowd soon dispersed, and the ck figure lurking behind was about to leave as well.

    At this moment, a strange sour aroma floated over.

    With a purple bowl of instant noodles in his hands, a young man wearing a purple warrior outfit walked toward the lounge area with his friends.

    They were Song Qingfeng and his buddies.

    With a newmunication jade in his hand, Song Qingfeng heard the chatter of the people nearby.

    As old yers of Qzone, they had openedrge pieces of vegetable fields in their spaces and thus earned lots of money.

    ¡°Young Master Song, howe they seem to be talking about anime too?¡± Lin Shao asked curiously.

    ¡°I thought only we watched anime,¡± Xu Luo said.

    ¡°Anyway, I downloaded several episodes of the anime named Detective Conan!¡±

    ¡°What do you think of it? Is it good?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it!¡±

    They sat down on a couch and began to watch.

    ¡°Ugh...? They are watching this, too?!¡±

    ¡°More anime to watch?¡±

    Lin Shao who had been absorbed in watching the anime suddenly looked back, scratching his head. ¡°Junior Master Song, howe I feel chilly?¡±

    He had a feeling that someone was staring at them.

    He saw ck-gloved hands moving back silently while holding a bowl of instant noodles.

    Song Qingfeng said curiously, ¡°Now, it feels better.¡±

    ...

    The weather at the shore of the Heavenly Abyss Sea had been gloomytely.

    The guards at the checkpoints on the shore took a little nap while a drizzle began to fall from the sky.

    It was silent except for the sounds of raindrops; it looked as if even the sky and the earth were sound asleep.

    At this moment, no one was awake in the small town.

    A few guards fell asleep, feeling as if their eyelids were as heavy as lead.

    Strong gales blew rocks off the cliff, revealing a tall figure who was hidden in a ck cloak. This figure appeared without a sound as if it hade from the pitch-ck night and was going to merge into this pitch-ck night soon.

    Dark clouds surged up in the sky, and ck winds swept up raindrops.

    ¡°When I arrived at the Morning Star Sea Realm, I waited for more than 8 hours to get a seat. How are things going with you?¡±

    ¡°I went from Yuanyang City all the way to the Deserted Sea Realm and finally got a chance to test the waters,¡± the chilly voice sounded in the sky.

    ¡°What do you think...?¡±

    The chilly voice said, ¡°We need to change our strategy... In the Heavenly Abyss Sea...¡±

    He sounded fearful of the depths of the ocean.

    His voice got lower and lower, and one could only hear the faint words such as ying games in the shop and anime.

    ¡°You want us to change the n now and y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy in the shop? Do you think it wise? Besides...¡± The tall figure wearing the cloak said, ¡°If others know that we go to the little shop in the mortal world everyday, they willugh at us.¡±

    In the howling wind and pouring rain, the chilly and faint voice in the sky said with conviction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If we keep silent about it, no one will know that we¡¯ve been to that shop or that I watched Tom and Jerry and Detective Conan for hours.¡±

    Its voice was full of confidence.

    A whileter, the voices vanished; it seemed like the two figures had left.

    ...

    Everything seemed to have quieted down, no matter if it was the Heavenly Abyss Sea or the shops.

    It was midnight, and the lights were still on in the shops.

    A group of cultivators and warriors gathered in the lounge area; they were watching anime while sipping milk tea or eating instant noodles. It looked tranquil.

    It gave people the illusion that the whole world was peaceful and tranquil like this.

    No one would imagine that huge changes were taking ce in the center of the Heavenly Abyss Sea which was famous for its mystery and all kinds of legends; it was also the border between the Deserted Sea Realm and the Spiritual State.

 Chapter 493 - Upgrading the Shops Again

    <h4>Chapter 493: Upgrading the Shops Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For cultivators from either the Deserted Sea Realm or the Spiritual State, the sea realm around the border in the center of Heavenly Abyss Sea was a taboo that no one wanted to bring up.

    Few people had ever traveled across this sea realm in history, and the phenomenon that took ce in there were rare and only existed in legends.

    Besides, the cultivators of the Spiritual State had been in a decline from its prime time. No people had gotten close to that sea realm after the downfall of the Zixiao Spiritual Master.

    Only sporadic descriptions of it were left in the scrolls kept by the ancient families.

    The morning sun rose above the ocean and lit up the ocean waves. The sunbeams shining through the morning mist were beautiful as it showed multiple colors through refraction.

    There were no people in the center of the Heavenly Abyss Sea, and there were also few fish and birds.

    The morning mist and clouds got thicker, merging in the distant horizon. Further away, it was hard to tell the clouds apart from the mist, but they all looked like snow mountains standing on the sea surface, moving with winds. Suddenly, a huge thing could be vaguely seen in the cloud mountains like the tip of an iceberg.

    ...

    Lately, the sky above Jiuhua City was always gloomy. Even without rain, it felt chilly, making people suspect if they were in Half City.

    The phenomenon in the distant Heavenly Abyss Sea naturally had no effects on this ce; the shop was tranquil as usual.

    A ghost-like figure walked into the shop with the thronging crowd. While he walked, he seemed to be murmuring something to himself or sending voice messages to someone.

    ¡°These lowly mortals are indeed insignificant, ridiculous, and ignorant.¡±

    ¡°Well, they are watching anime in the shop.¡± He nced around and saw Song Qingfeng and Dong Qingli sitting beforeputers, but a luxuriously dressed young master was watching anime on hismunication jade.

    As time went on, the yers had gotten more and more ie through growing vegetables in Qzone. With more gold coins in hand, they bought more anime. They originally bought anime to unlock certain functions, but they were now buying anime because they liked them.

    There were quite a few young masters and yboys, such as Young Casten An Cheng. He had watched anime behind the others and thus downloaded some episodes himself to kill time while waiting for his turn to get online.

    ¡°Young Master An, what¡¯s this?¡± Some other young masters in the Jiuhua City looked at the virtual media before An Cheng curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before. Naruto? What is it?¡±

    ¡°It seems like we are required to buy this to unlock the five-elemental ninjutsu. This is an action genre anime, and it¡¯s worth a try.¡± After all, the anime they watched recently such as Tom and Jerry and Detective Conan were interesting and entertaining, but theycked action and weren¡¯t as thrilling.

    In the world of cultivators and warriors, watching anime without action was like eating a meal without meat.

    Although there were fights in Tom and Jerry, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    ¡°Action genre?¡±

    A ck figure leaned over. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got to go now. There are no seats avable right now, so I¡¯ll watch some anime first.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget about our n.¡±

    ...

    Fang Qi nced around and was satisfied that the recruitment of employees had finished. Different from the previous recruitment, this time, he only needed hard-working clerks with a strong sense of responsibility since they would only deal with trivial duties such as being the cashiers.

    The new employees of the Jiuhua City Shop were mostly the young talented cultivators rescued from the Taixi Faction incident. In the Half City shop, the new employees were mostly native residents of the city.

    He recruited ten new clerks, five males and five females, for each shop. Including the old employees, there were 12 people in each shop. With enough help, Mr. Fang could now expand the space in the shops.

    After the elevation of his privileges, Mr. Fang found that he could make his own choices in theyout and decorations of the shops.

    For example, in the traditional style shop, he could grow some spiritual herbs and flowers. He had ced a small wooden bridge near the entrance. In the gurgling creek under the bridge, he put in some fish and shrimp.

    In the fantasy style shop, he ced a round flowerbed made of white stone in the center of the shop. The ground was paved with white stones, and theputer desks were made of green stones. The entire shop looked quite high-end and had an emotional appeal.

    The spatial arrays which could contain living things weren¡¯t extraordinary to cultivators in the Spiritual State. After all, all the ancient families could do that, and many of their pces were built with this type of arrays.

    However, what Mr. Fang chose next was something that they had never seen before.

    [Beep! The selections areplete. The shop will finish the upgrade before opening for business tomorrow.]

    m!

    When Mr. Fang walked down from the second floor after finishing selecting options for tonight¡¯s upgrades, he saw a strange cultivator wearing a ck cloak mming his hand on the desk and standing up.

    The hood of the big cloak was pulled low, concealing most of the person¡¯s face, and his skin revealed from the hood had a weird greenish-grey hue.

    Many people nced at his direction.

    Since the people of the ancient families came into the shop, the Yuanyang City Shop, which didn¡¯t have many seats, was crammed.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face looked dark with displeasure. It was true that people could watch anime to kill time, but...

    Not far from him sat a cute loli who was about ten, and she had a big white deer with her.

    She had a newmunication jade in her hands.

    There were several other girls sitting around her.

    A strange song floated from themunication jade: ¡°Happy Lamb, Pretty Lamb, and Lazy Lamb... Although I¡¯m only amb...¡±

    [This is the opening song for the Chinese Anime, Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf, which is meant for young kids who are in kindergarten and elementary school.]

    He found that it was hard to bear this song for long!

    ¡°Can¡¯t the shop get some more of these... machines?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The person under the cloak nced at the anime Jiang Xiaoyue was watching. <i>Didn¡¯t they im that this stuff is interesting for killing time...? How could anyone say that this thing is interesting?! I had watched it for almost a day and didn¡¯t find anything interesting about it!</i>

    ¡°Hahahaha! Thesembs are so cute!¡± The big white deerughed while sitting on a couch.

    ¡°...¡± The person under the cloak was frustrated, and his face darkened while it twitched.

    For a moment, he suspected that his brain malfunctioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Mr. Fang waved his hand and gave him some good news. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have enough seats for all of you.¡±

    Li Wuya yelled, ¡°Please be patient, Sir. It will be your turn very soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The ck-cloaked cultivator sat down reluctantly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Yohahahaha! This wolf is so dumb!¡±

    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue giggled while covering her mouth with her hand. ¡°How can this wolf eat other small animals?¡±

    Hearing their words, the person in the cloak looked over subconsciously and continued watching the anime.

    ...

 Chapter 494 - Are You Going to Play or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 494: Are You Going to y or Not?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the ancient relics of the Cultivation Realm controlled by the Three Saint Factions, which was to the west of Dajin, everything had turned into bleak and deste ruins. Due to the long passage of time, most pces had copsed, and many restriction arrays had eroded and stopped working.

    In this vast small world, no one knew the size of this ce and which dimension it was. Also, no one knew if the people who had ventured into this world were still in the previous world.

    The sky was orange-red, as if it was lit by the setting sun. It was called a relic, but it looked more like a huge ancient battlefield.

    Rusty weapons could be seen scattered all over the ce.

    The bells on the squares of the three saint factions sounded three times, signaling that it was the returning time of the cultivators who had gone into the Cultivation Realm.

    Two cultivators of Yundian Upper Realm looked back subconsciously.

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that...?¡±

    They looked back and saw a huge boulder in the depths of the relic rising slowly as if it were answering a summon. In the deepest part of the relic, the immortal pces that no one had ever touched suddenly rose into the air!

    ...

    Ding...

    Mr. Fang grabbed the spiritual-artifact-style rm clock and tossed it out, going back to sleep.

    Li Xin¡¯er had gotten up early. She had heard that newputers woulde today and wondered when they would arrive since Mr. Fang hadn¡¯t stepped out of the shop yet.

    She walked downstairs in bafflement. Then, the first thing that she saw was arge group of people standing outside the ss door.

    ¡°Sir! Open the door!¡± Tang Yu and other young men were almost clinging on the door, afraid that they wouldn¡¯t get seats if they camete.

    Behind them, Xun Yuan yelled, ¡°Howe you¡¯re so early today?!¡±

    ¡°I came here at six today!¡±

    He nced at the people before him. ¡°When did that guye?!¡±

    Before Tang Yu stood a tall figure wearing a ck cloak.

    ¡°How would I know...¡± people whispered behind them.

    ¡°It seems that he didn¡¯t leavest night...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s opening!¡± Finally, Li Xin¡¯er unlocked the door, and the yers swarmed into the shop.

    ¡°Howe the space inside has expanded so much?!¡± Upon entering the shop, someone eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spatial array. I¡¯m surprised to see it in this small shop!¡±

    ¡°Awesome...¡±

    They seemed to be people from the ancient families.

    ¡°You¡¯re ignorant!¡± Some family masters scolded them. They didn¡¯t visit the shop every day, but they woulde here to study the Legend of the Sword and Fairy or StarCraft. Even if they didn¡¯te, the disciples of the ancient families woulde and y games in the shop.

    Three dignified-looking, middle-aged men ushered in a majestic, middle-aged man who was wearing a schr headpiece and a red robe with dragon patterns. ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, pleasee this way.¡±

    The Xun Family Master scolded the disciples, ¡°It¡¯s just a spatial array. Shame on you for acting so startled.¡±

    ¡°Eh-hem...¡± The majestic, middle-aged man wearing the red dragon-patterned robe stepped into the shop. ¡°Good. It¡¯s just a spatial array. Don¡¯t get startled.¡±

    He appeared calm, looking extraordinary standing among the yers who were dazed by the sight.

    With measured steps, these middle-aged people walked toward the counter while ncing around at theyout of the shop.

    At this moment, they heard another exmation.

    ¡°What¡¯s with this door?!¡± It was Tang Yu.

    ¡°What about it?¡± Many people heard his exmation and looked over immediately.

    Tang Yu had just walked out from the washroom. The moment he pushed open the door, he found that he was in a ce resembling the previous shop, and he seemed to stand in the same position as before after sensing his spatial location.

    However, the cashier before him changed to Li Wuya from Li Xin¡¯er.

    He retreated and entered again, finding him in the new shop.

    ¡°!!??¡± He couldn¡¯t understand it!

    He immediately walked back and opened the door again. He looked up and saw Li Wuya.

    He walked out and then went in again. When he looked up, he was astonished to find himself in the new shop again!

    ¡°You guys,e and look at this door!¡± Tang Yu eximed again.

    ¡°Stop fussing!¡± Tang Ao, the Tang Family Master, said with disapproval since the other family masters were also watching. He stepped up and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t fuss about the door! Have you forgotten my teachings?¡±

    <i>He¡¯s showing such bad manners!</i>

    With a snort, Tang Ao nced at the door handle that Tang Yu was still gripping before walking out. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this door?¡±

    He walked back in with disdain.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    ¡°Where are they?!¡± Suddenly, he saw no one but Elder Li Wuya at the counter.

    Immediately, he went out and then walked in again.

    ¡°??? Impossible... Are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡±

    Again, he went out and came in.

    The Xun Family Master and Wang Family Master¡¯s faces twitched. ¡°Brother Tang, what are you doing?!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s shameful to act like this in front of so many people!</i>

    ¡°No...¡± Tang Ao pointed at the door before him in bewilderment. ¡°This door...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s about this door? What is so good about it?¡± They walked through the door in disdain.

    ¨C Ten secondster ¨C

    Xuanyuan Qiu watched as the Xun Family Master and Wang Family Master walked in and out again and again.

    ¡°What are you guys doing there?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Three minutester, Mr. Fang stretched and came down from his upstairs bedroom after washing up.

    He instantly saw four middle-aged men and arge group of young people standing before the door in the corridor leading to the inside of the shop.

    They pushed it open and walked in neatly in one row.

    Soon, they walked out.

    Then, they pushed the door open and walked in again in neat rows.

    While they were doing this, they looked at the door up and down with great interest.

    ¡°Crazy guys...¡± Mr. Fang looked at them as if they were morons before walking into the shop.

    ¡°Sir!¡± They were totally dazed. As masters of big families, they just couldn¡¯t figure out the secret of the door after studying it for so long!

    Was it a kind of deceptive trick? Impossible! The person who could trick them like this wasn¡¯t even born yet!

    ¡°This...¡± They walked up to Fang Qi with wide-open eyes. ¡°What¡¯s this thing?!¡±

    ¡°Howe... I can walk into two shops through the same door?!¡±

    Mr. Fang did some clumsy exnations...

    <i>Space-folding? Such a thing exists in the world?</i>

    ¡°The senior in your shop has unrivaled knowledge in spatial arrays!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°So powerful...!¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve got to find out how it¡¯s done!¡±

    They kept walking in and out of the door.

    Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Are you going to y or not?!¡±

 Chapter 495 - Whoâ€™s More Authentic?

    <h4>Chapter 495: Who¡¯s More Authentic?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Unlike the three saint factions which had an array disk leading to the Spiritual State, the cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm couldn¡¯t build a teleportation array leading to the Spiritual State in a short time.

    The cultivators who wanted to go to the Spiritual State must travel all the way to the continent where Dajin was situated.

    It was not a short journey. Even for those people who had mastered the sword control technique and could travel at a greater speed than before, it would take a long while to reach their destination.

    That was why the cultivators and warriors intending to take this journey all had high cultivation strengths; they had prepared for it for a long while. Now, they had set off.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Martial Dao Field at the Heavenly Academy.

    Inside the Heavenly Academy, there were cultivators learning spiritual spells and warriors learning the Martial Dao.

    The Martial Dao Field was the ce for practicingbat techniques, and many warriors in the academy were practicing in the field.

    The warriors in the Heavenly Academy were quite famous all over the Spiritual State. After all, a Grand Emperor Warrior hade out from this academy.

    ording to the legends, he was a lord of all warriors and could break mountains and rivers with one fist, shatter the ground with one stomp, and defeat tens of thousands of elite soldiers with one thought.

    Due to the existence of such a person, the warriors managed to hold themselves against cultivators and create a strong foothold in the Spiritual State which was dominated by the brilliant cultivation civilization.

    This man created a path that all warriors wished to follow, making the Heavenly Academy one of the holy ces for warriors in Spiritual State.

    ¡°Gabriel!¡± A furious yell sounded.

    As the second son of the Frost Dragon Family Master, Lei Dazhuang¡¯s original name was Gabriel. At level 6 of the King Warrior Realm, his strength was quite high among the warriors in his family.

    For the ordinary warriors who couldn¡¯t pass the Ancestral Warrior Realm all their lives, he was an astonishing genius for reaching the King Warrior Realm at such a young age.

    More importantly, he had reached thete stage of the King Warrior Realm at such a young age, which was unthinkable in the Deserted Sea Realm.

    He was even an elitepared to the warriors in the Spiritual State.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the warriors of Spiritual State were so weak.¡± With a big and heavy saber that was as tall as a person on his shoulder, Gabriel looked down on several warriors of the Heavenly Academy who were lying on the ground. These warriors were sweating profusely due to the pain from their dislocated and unnatural-looking hand bones.

    Walking out of the field, he saw the displeasure on Luo Piaoling¡¯s face when thetter came over with a few disciples of his family. Gabriel said, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault!¡±

    While shrugging, Gabriel snickered and clumsily said in the Spiritual Statenguage, ¡°I saw that they were practicing in the field and offered to have a match with them. They are as weak as girls with small swords like tooth-picks.¡±

    ¡°When Father sent me here to do some Martial Dao exchange, I thought that they were powerful. But now I know that I was mistaken; the warriors of the Spiritual State only have fancy moves that deal no damage. I think it¡¯s a waste of my time bying here!¡±

    ¡°Sister Sia,¡± Gabriel looked at the woman who had blond curly hair and was wearing silver light armor and said with a snicker, ¡°I think we should go and tour Yuanyang City instead of rotting in this ce. This ce doesn¡¯t deserve its reputation as a holy ce for warriors!¡±

    ¡°Father said that even though thebat techniques in the Spiritual State are no match for those in our Ultimate West Realm, a Grand Emperor Warrior once came out of Heavenly Academy. I¡¯m sure that this academy has its uniqueness even though it¡¯s not our match.¡±

    ¡°What uniqueness? These people can¡¯t beat us and even invited warriors from the Deserted Sea Realm to exchange understandings of the Martial Dao with us!¡± Obviously, he was displeased with the situation. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of our time.¡±

    ¡°Exchange? I think it¡¯s more like teaching. Do they want us to teach them our powerfulbat techniques?¡±

    He looked even more contemptuous. ¡°I, Gabriel, don¡¯t have time to teach these undeserving students!¡±

    When Gabriel said that, the other disciples of major families of the Ultimate West Realm also looked disdainful. They had heard about the Deserted Sea Realm and knew that it was a remote wastnd. <i>What kind of warriors could that ce have?</i>

    Gabriel thought that he could even beat cultivators from the Deserted Sea Realm, let alone warriors.

    ¡°Gabriel, didn¡¯t they say that the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm are very powerful?¡± A young man with red and brown curly hair snickered and said, ¡°They can use something called Heavenly Sword and Saint Spiritual Sword Techniques? They can even use double-handed sword techniques.¡±

    ¡°Look at the warriors here. Do you think you can believe what they say?!¡± Gabriel said in disdain.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± His words instantly evokedughter from others.

    ¡°Indeed. Even if they are just bluffing, they should at least be realistic.¡±

    ¡°Only warriors of our Ultimate West Realm inherited the techniques for double-handed broad swords and huge swords. The warriors of the Spiritual State can only stab around with needles. I¡¯ll cut off my head if they can use proper double-handed sword techniques!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Luo Piaoling slightly frowned.

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡± The cold and proud woman named Sia asked him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why they say it,¡± Luo Piaoling shook his head and said, ¡°But only people of our Ultimate West Realm can use powerful and proper techniques designed for broadswords and double-handed swords. Is it possible that the people of the Deserted Sea Realm also inherited such sword techniques?¡±

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s true.¡± Under her blonde hair, Sia¡¯s chiseled face looked soft, beautiful, valiant, and proud in the golden sunshine. ¡°I¡¯ll show the ignorant people of the Deserted Sea Realm what the authentic techniques are!¡±

    ...

    [Beep. You obtained the achievement ¡®First Stage Prosperity¡¯

    Expand the Jiuhua City Shop to 8,000 seats, the Half City Shop to 6,500 seats, and the Yuanyang City Shop to 1,000 seats. The seat upancy rate has to be higher than 70% at peak times. Then, the achievement ¡®First Stage Prosperity¡¯ will be granted.

    Achievement Reward: The right to sell iced red tea, and choose a movie or a game]

    Mr. Fang hadn¡¯t thought that he would obtain the achievement as soon as the second day after the expansions.

    It must be noted that he could only choose a movie or a game with a power level lower than the current movies and games, which meant that Mr. Fang would only choose a movie or a game with special features.

    In fact, the movie that Mr. Fang enjoyed the most was Resident Evil 1. After watching the movie, he had mastered everything about the close-rangebat skill.

    However, he didn¡¯t get the same experience in Shu Mountain, The Matrix, and other TV Series.

    In the other movies and TV Series, the yers had to study and learn on their own.

    In the System, was there another movie that could give the viewers many skills and a lot ofbat experience as the Resident Evil 1 did?

    The answer was yes; Mr. Fang had seen it many times ¨C Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children.

    Fang Qi nced at the System Interface and found it was in the genre of magic fantasy.

    <i>Should I... try this one...?</i>

 Chapter 496 - Boss Not Running the Tour Bus?

    <h4>Chapter 496: Boss Not Running the Tour Bus?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [Unlocking Final Fantasy 7: Advent Children; unlocking the right to sell iced red tea.]

    There had been only one beverage, Coke, in the fridge beside the cabs. After the right to sell iced red tea was unlocked, crystal-like, translucent ss bottles with floral engravings appeared in the fridge. They looked grander and more up-scalepared to Coke.

    The size of the bottle was twice of a Coke bottle.

    Fang Qi nced at the System Interface. [Iced red tea can be taken outside the shop to be shared with friends; 30 crystals per one bottle]

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Mr. Fang was surprised since the customers hadn¡¯t been allowed to take food out of the shop before. However, this iced tea could not only be shared with friends but be taken out of the shop as well.

    At 30 crystals per bottle, its price was the most expensive among all the food and beverages! However, its volume was only twice that of a bottle of Coke.

    Fang Qi studied the ss bottle that contained the iced red tea and found that it had a strengthened instion array which could keep the liquid at a fixed temperature, which was probably why it could be taken out and was so expensive.

    After all, regardless of how tasty Coke was, if one took it out and exposed it to the air for a while, it would lose its vor and the stimtion to the taste buds after the bubbles disappeared. It would be reduced to an ordinary beverage. While bubbles and carbonation were easy to be lost and hard to keep after the seal was opened, iced red tea didn¡¯t have this problem.

    ...

    As a mild-tempered old man, Gu Tingyun was old enough to be Nn Hongwu¡¯s grandfather and had put the days of battle behind him long ago. Each day, he would discuss Dao with some old friends while tasting and appreciating tea. Nowadays, the Dao that they talked about contained many new things, but his life remained leisurely and simple.

    He wasn¡¯t a fan of wine but loved drinking tea; he had tasted 1,000-year-old rain dragon tea, spiritual flower tea, and even a tiny bit of celestial tea that was saved in an ancient celestial relic.

    Today, when he entered the shop, he saw a new item ¡®iced red tea¡¯ on the small ckboard.

    ¡°Ugh? Sir, what¡¯s this iced red tea?¡±

    Mr. Fang pointed at the engraved ss bottles, which were muchrge than Coke bottle, in the fridge. ¡°It¡¯s in the big bottles.¡±

    Everyone knew that this fridge was for; it was used to keep things cold.

    Making tea was a slow process of boiling tea with a small fire; none of them had seen tea in a fridge before.

    ¡°Master, should we buy one bottle and try it?¡± Wang Xie asked tentatively.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Tingyun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take a bottle of iced red tea!¡±

    He wanted to have a taste of the iced tea!

    After paying, he immediately took one bottle from the fridge. After screwing off the cap, he took out three small teacups of red sandalwood color.

    The ck-robed Daoist Zhou Mo eximed behind them, ¡°These are Purple Sand Cloud Dragon Cups that Master has treasured for many years. Junior Brother, you¡¯re in luck!¡±

    Hearing his words, Gu Tingyu got a bit proud. ¡°I wonder if the iced red tea deserves being contained in my teacups.¡±

    ¡°Gulp! Gulp!¡± At this moment, a strange sound came from nearby.

    They turned around and saw that a big white deer was gulping down the iced red tea while holding the bottle with its hooves.

    ¡°Princess Your Highness, this iced red tea is so delicious! It can even recover my spiritual essence! Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Little Bell, you know nothing but eating. You¡¯ll be so fat!¡± Then, Jiang Xiaoyue gulped down some tea as well.

    ¡°They don¡¯t know how to appreciate good tea!¡±

    ¡°They remind me of cattle chewing on peonies!¡±

    ¡°No! That deer is wasting red tea!¡±

    The three people looked at this uncouth way of drinking tea in contempt. <i>How could one savor the true taste of tea this way?!</i>

    Wang Xie ced the small teacups in a row and poured tea into them with adept and professional movement.

    ¡°Wow. The tea has the color of embers; its fragrance is faint but lingering.¡± Gu Tingyu picked up a teacup and sniffed. ¡°Good tea! I¡¯m surprised that this shop can produce such good tea!¡±

    ¡°It must be a tea made by spiritual buds that are at least 1,000 years old. I wonder how great the tea maker is. Even though it is cooled, it refreshed my mind and relieved my fatigue when I smelled it. Excellent! Indeed excellent!¡±

    ¡°Maybe... just as that deer said, it can recover the spiritual essence in our bodies?¡± Wang Xie said in surprise.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, we can sip some of it when we¡¯re fatigued from cultivating, and then...¡± the ck-robed Daoist Zhou Mo said in joy.

    ¡°Well, this tea might be good for your cultivation.¡± Gu Tingyun nodded and sipped the tea as if he were savoring it carefully and trying to feel it.

    ¡°Master, what do you think of it?¡± The two asked immediately.

    ¡°Gulp! Gulp!¡± Gu Tingyu drank the rest tea in his cup.

    The two exchanged a look. ¡°...¡±

    ¨C One minuteter ¨C

    ¡°Two more bottles of iced red tea!¡±

    ¡°Gulp... Gulp...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boss, a new movie was released today?!¡± The sharp-eyed Jiang Xiaoyue saw another new item.

    While the yers couldn¡¯t switch from one game to another in a short time, the movies were different and only took them two to three hours to finish. If they found some movies to their likings, they would happily stop ying games for a couple of hours.

    Some would even want to study the stuff shown in the movie, but it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s concern.

    ¡°Final Fantasy?¡± She blinked her big eyes, staring at the ckboard behind Mr. Fang. ¡°Howe the names all sound so strange...¡±

    [Sir, are you doing the group tour today?] Su Tianji sent Fang Qi a message on QQ; she was always eager for such activities.

    [Oh... I¡¯m not running a tour bus for this movie. You guys can watch it by yourselves.]

    Su Tianji asked, [Ugh? Why not? Is it because it¡¯s not good? ??]

    [Come on! Give some clues to Big Sister! (Husky¡¯s dumb face)]

    Mr. Fang stretched, obviously just getting up from bed. ¡°It¡¯s a special movie that I got with great efforts. I want to watch it alone.¡±

    ¡°Boss wants to watch it by himself?!¡± As a smart girl, Jiang Xiaoyue immediately activated it, finding that it cost 100 crystals, much more expensive than other movies and games.

    ¡°So expensive?!¡±

    The big white deer had tears on its face. ¡°So expensive... should I buy it?¡±

    It nced at the small crystal bag in its arms.

    ¡°Well. I¡¯ll watch it first, and you can watch it if I think it is good, okay? Little Bell?¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s not good...¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give the despicable Boss a good lesson!¡± With her hands on her waist, Jiang Xiaoyue looked fierce. However, she found that Mr. Fang had begun watching the movie and didn¡¯t spare her a nce.

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll watch it too!¡± Then, she quickly went to watch the movie.

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    ¡°What¡¯s happening with the shop owner?¡± A few people watched from behind Su Tianji.

    <i>He¡¯s acting all mysterious. I wonder what this kid is up to. </i>Su Tianji was sulky.

    After thinking for a while, she got even more impatient with curiosity. <i>Forget it! I¡¯ll just watch it!</i>

 Chapter 497 - The Legendary Battle

    <h4>Chapter 497: The Legendary Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Endless dangersy in the ocean, which was why the two cultivation worlds had rarely contacted each other in thest hundreds of years even though the ancestors of the three saint factions had known the existence of a prosperous cultivation world across the ocean.

    Ocean storms and many unknown but powerful demon beasts in the ocean blocked the path of at least 99 percent of cultivators.

    Booming thunders rumbled in the distance. The sky above the turbulent ocean waves was covered by gloomy dark clouds, and big raindrops were swept into the ocean by gusts.

    At this moment, several brilliant sword energies shot across the void like lightning shes.

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt struck dangerously close to these sword energies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fly too high!¡±

    The sword energies shed past the mountain-like ocean waves.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be out of the storm zone soon!¡±

    ¡°Look out under you! Be careful of the demon beasts in the ocean!¡±

    There were two groups of sword energies. One group of them were cultivators who were Daoists wearing ck and white Daoist robes and beautiful women wearing white clothes. They stood at the front of the swords with their clothes pping in the wind, looking like immortals.

    They were people of the Nanhua Faction, Yimu Daoist Pce, and other forces in the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    In the other group, the people were dressed in all kinds of clothes. These people included a ck-clothed cultivator emitting chilly murderous spirit, a devilish, green-eyed woman wearing green clothes, and a white-haired young man with a smooth, handsome face.

    They were cultivators from Half City.

    ¡°They all say that the outer sea is extremely dangerous, but it seems fine to me!¡± A middle-aged, ck-robed man with ck long hair said with augh, ¡°I think it won¡¯t take us long to reach the continent where Jiuhua City is situated.¡±

    ¡°Old ck, we¡¯ll have a good match with the warriors of Dajin and see who deserves to be the Master of Sand City!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Mo Tianxing¡¯s turbid eyes looked forward. ¡°We know nothing about the outer sea. We must save our spiritual energy because there¡¯s nond for us to take a break before we arrive.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys hear that?¡± Suddenly, Duan Yue of the Haoran Sword Faction said in a grave voice.

    ¡°There are sounds.¡±

    With faint frowns, the cultivators listened carefully while flying forward. Sure enough, some faint sounds came with ocean winds.

    It sounded like whispers at their ears or faint songs and gradually dispersed.

    ¡°Have you noticed that?!¡± Suddenly, someone said, ¡°We¡¯ve flown so long but are still at the edge of the storm zone!¡±

    They looked up and saw that the sky was still covered by dark clouds.

    ...

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    After Su Tianji began watching the new movie, only a few other cultivators and warriors who had abundant crystals followed her suit.

    The Final Fantasy Series covered almost all elements of magic, technology, and cold weapons, which were the focus of the movie, Final Fantasy 7.

    Since these cultivators had known about magic and sci-fi concepts, they understood the movie with the help of the introduction at the beginning of the movie.

    It was a strange world where the Lifestream ran across the, giving life to everything in the world.

    After humans transformed the Lifestream into an energy source through powerful technology, humans entered a period of great prosperity, and the creator of this technology, the Shinra Corporation, stood on the top of the world.

    Of course, there were oppositions, but they were destroyed by brutal suppression.

    Shinra had a group of special soldiers with the cells of Jenova, an extraterrestrial life-form that hade from outer space in the ancient times with the mission to destroy the.

    A soldier named Sephiroth was the most talented one, but he hated Shinra when he found out that he was created in a horrible experiment. As time went by, his hatred spread to all the things in the world, and he nned to destroy the whole as revenge.

    In the warsting many, many years, one story came and went after another like radiant sshes in the long river of time. There were many epic legends and stories of heroes.

    Finally, the ended the war with its own strength by spewing out the Lifestream, cleansing all the conflicts, desires and sorrow. The humans who survived until the end continued living in the ruins.

    However, when the disaster passed, the war continued.

    ¡°Wow! This is awesome!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was enthralled by the fierce battle at the beginning of the movie. It must be noted that the battle scenes were more real than the original version; it looked like a battle in the real world.

    For example, the main character Cloud and the viin Sephiroth were like war machines, so their battle was extremely enthralling and hard toe by.

    Before Fang Qi had traveled through space and time, the movie viewers and game yers were ordinary people, and all the battles could be seen with the naked eye, regardless of how strong the characters were.

    However, in the system version, except for some necessary slow-motion scenes, the speed, strength, and techniques weren¡¯t altered and stayed the same as the levels in the real world.

    Only real battles like these could benefit the yers and increase their strength.

    ¡°They are all warriors... but these guys look like they can¡¯t be killed, just like Dante in Devil May Cry...?¡± Su Tianji frowned as she watched.

    She had a feeling that these techniques and battle experience were sealed in her mind. She had had the same feeling when she watched Resident Evil, from which she had mastered all the close-rangebat skills afterward. She felt like she would probably know how to use the double-handed sword techniques after watching the movie.

    ¡°Ugh...? Does it work the same way as Resident Evil?¡± Eagerly, she continued watching.

    Except for the ideas that the movie wanted to express, the main story was quite simple. The legendary soldier Sephiroth returned from the legends.

    The battles escted frombat between soldiers to the resurrection of Sephiroth until they came to the Legendary Battle!

    ¡°Young Master Song, is this movie good or not?¡± Lin Shao looked impatient.

    At this moment, Song Qingfeng watched as Cloud hacked down from a height of 100 meters with a huge saber that was as tall as one man¡¯s height.

    The ground in the area cracked and then shattered with booming noises.

    The horrifying energy spread out all over the ce.

    With silver hair fluttering in the wind, an extremely slim long de had easily blocked this huge, double-handed saber!

    Below the silver hair, a familiar face looked up slowly as if returning from the ancient past.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s awesome! Come here and look at this handsome guy!¡± Song Qingfeng eximed.

 Chapter 498 - Couldnâ€™t Hold Back and Have to Mimic

    <h4>Chapter 498: Couldn¡¯t Hold Back and Have to Mimic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm called the vast ocean to their west, which few people had ever visited, the outer sea.

    This area was fraught with sea monsters and demons. It had been a forbidden zone for humans since the ancient times.

    ¡°What demons are trying to mess with us?¡±

    The faint singing sounds in the wind of the ocean intended to bring people into a deep dream.

    ¡°Guard your minds and concentrate!¡±

    Among the group, some were elite disciplesing out for worldly experience.

    Obviously, the unknown demons were quite powerful, and Mo Xian and the other disciples with lower cultivation strengths began to feel fuzzy. Although they had surpassed the True Lake Realm and were close to the Divine Ocean Realm, they were still much weaker than the others.

    Frustrated, she nced at Yue Yan beside her and said, ¡°Junior Sister... howe you¡¯re not affected?!¡±

    Yue Yan was chanting, ¡°Remain icy clear in mind; stay calm if the sky crashes down...¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu, you feel nothing too?!¡± Mo Xian gaped at her junior sisters around her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch Wind and Cloud?!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Mo Xian was puzzled.

    ¡°Then, we can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Ahh...!¡±

    ...

    ¡°What the heck is so awesome about this Final Fantasy?! What is dashing and handsome?¡±

    Although the task only required Fang Qi to expand the Yuanyang City shop to 1,000puters, Fang Qi had increased the seats to over 2,000 to amodate therge number of disciples of other families and factions besides the ordinary customers and disciples of the ancient families.

    Since each yer got to y 8 hours each day, and the hours of operation of the shop was 16 hours a day, the shop could amodate about 4,000 customers if each of them used up the 8-hour daily limit.

    Due to the expansion, the yers of Yuanyang City didn¡¯t have to wait in line. No longer anxious for seats, some yers stood behind Jiang Xiaoyue and watched the movie.

    They heard Jiang Xiaoyue yell and scream all throughout the movie.

    ¡°Hey! Go and watch it by yourselves!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue was watching the final battle between Cloud and Sephiroth. Enthralled, she sat straighter and wouldn¡¯t budge for anything.

    Both characters had the genes of Jenova which was famous for its ability to destroys. As the most elite soldiers, Cloud and Sephiroth¡¯s saber and sword techniques were ultimately fast and clean. Sephiroth¡¯s saber was like a perfect tool for killing; the slim and long de danced without any tricks and weaknesses. Everything that the de touched, including thick iron tes and even heavy boulders, was hacked open smoothly like tofu.

    ¡°Senior Sister, should we watch it or not?¡± Mu Qing asked angrily, ¡°She is so enthralled that she is ignoring us! What is so good about it?¡±

    At this moment, Gu Tingyu was enjoying iced red tea while holding a bottle in his arms.

    ¡°Wow!¡± he sighed with satisfaction.

    ¡°Ugh? Why are you all standing here?¡±

    ¡°We asked Junior Sister Xiaoyue whether Final Fantasy is good or not, but she is ignoring us!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! She only knows how to enjoy it herself!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch it too!¡±

    Tang Yu, Xun Yuan, and the others wondered, ¡°Shall we...¡±

    Gu Tingyun murmured, ¡°Should I try it too?¡±

    Immediately, they all began to watch the movie.

    At this moment, the early viewers such as Su Tianji and Song Qingfeng had reached the end where the climax was.

    As the most powerful existence amongst these soldiers, Sephiroth was called the legendary hero; he was the perfect product of the Jenova Project and had the horrifying power to destroys. Even though he only had less than half of his original power after his resurrection, his powerfulbat techniques and horrifying battle experience struck despair into his opponents.

    ¡°So strong!¡± Song Qingfeng and the other viewers watched the scenes wide-eyed, thrilled by the battle full of bone-crushing punches and blood-inducing strikes.

    ¡°Howe this person has wings?!¡± Su Tianji eximed and almost dropped the spicy stick that she was chewing in her mouth.

    The long saber that was about three meters long casually stabbed forward and pierced the defense of Cloud¡¯s huge, double-handed saber before going through thetter¡¯s chest with vicious force, nailing him in mid-air.

    When thest ck feathered wing spread out, the audience felt that Sephiroth¡¯s aura had grown to a horrifying new height!

    The battle scenes were even more thrilling in the remake version. The legendary soldier had revealed a small part of hisbat techniques that were designed for killing.

    The de shed up.

    As fast as lightning, the saber energies followed Cloud who had been thrown into the air. With muffled de cries, the extremely long saber struck out eight times in the blink of an eye, moving like light shes.

    ¡°This Sephiroth is dashing! Superb!¡±

    ¡°What is dashing again?!¡± Lin Shao and the others who hadn¡¯t reached this part asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Sephiroth a bad guy?¡±

    ¡°Keep watching. It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°Ahh¨C!¡± Dong Qingli, a fan of all stories, wouldn¡¯t miss any movies or TV Series. At this moment, she almost jumped up from her seat with a shriek.

    ¡°What¡¯s so dashing?¡± A ck shadow was hiding in a corner. Since a new movie came out today, he enjoyed it while sipping iced red tea.

    The dark clouds in the sky spun above Sephiroth¡¯s head like a huge vortex. In his one-winged angel form, Sephiroth stood in mid-air with his long saber while his silver hair fluttered in the strong wind. With his presence getting deeper and more horrifying like a bottomless abyss, he looked like a demonic god who had just fallen from Heaven.

    ¡°Pu~¡± Watching this scene, he almost spat out the red tea in his mouth.

    For one instant, he felt like this was what a bad*ss antagonist should look like!

    He had a feeling that he had worked hard in vain all these past years.

    The battle continued. With the powerful healing ability of the genes of Jenova, Cloud could still continue the battle despite many setbacks. Now, he unleashed 120% of hisbat force.

    ¨C In the final moment ¨C

    ¡°What technique is this?!¡±

    The cultivators and warriors who were watching the movie in the three shops almost yelled again at the same time.

    Emitting a pale blue light, the huge de in Cloud¡¯s hand suddenly split.

    Five des surrounded the two from all directions as if they were alive and intelligent.

    Cloud¡¯s weapon, the ¡®Fusion Sword¡¯, was a big weapon consisting of six swords. Cloud transformed into a blurry shadow while the sword and sword energies hacked toward his rival from all directions.

    ck feathers flew up into the sky. Even protected by his feathered wing, Sephiroth was severely wounded in the blink of an eye.

    The viewers couldn¡¯t see the two powerful soldiers in the sky; dark blue shadows and lights pierced the clouds.

    ¡°Both of them are so dashing!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I know how to use the giant sword techniques!¡± Song Qingfeng immediately ran out.

    ¡°I feel like I can also use the saber techniques!¡± Lin Shao followed him, practicing with his saber and creating whistling sounds.

    ¡°You guys know nothing!¡± With a snort, Su Tianji got a clothes pole from somewhere; it was indeed long. ¡°Look at my sword strike!¡±

    She copied the moves with which Sephiroth threw Cloud into the sky.

    ¡°Return my clothes pole if you are so capable!¡±

 Chapter 499 - Escaped

    <h4>Chapter 499: Escaped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Master, senior sister seems to have been lured by the demon!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going that way...¡±

    ¡°Gosh! How embarrassing!¡±

    Before they could finish their words, they heard a furious yell, ¡°Demon, where are you?! Take my Heavenly Mirror!¡±

    Following the shout, a round mirror, that seemed to be made of gold and jade, flew out.

    A white beam shot from the mirror, automatically locking one spot in the distant ocean.

    The others¡¯ faces turned dark, and they thought, <i>Damn! We don¡¯t even see the monster yet, yet he used the Heavenly Mirror already?</i>

    ¡°Daoist Friend Duan... aren¡¯t you going to reserve your spiritual essence...¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master was at a loss for words; she knew that Heavenly Mirror¡¯s consumption of spiritual essence was horrifyingly high.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My mimic of the Heavenly Mirror only has two functions, which are locking and searching! It¡¯s fine!¡± Duan Yueughed, ¡°I¡¯ve locked it down.¡±

    ¡°Watch my Ghost-God-ying Spell!¡± A fiery red sword energy struck out like a huge mountain. Instantly, dark-red bloody water surged up from the spot shone by the white light beam.

    ¡°Good sword technique!¡±

    ¡°Good spiritual treasure!¡±

    They all looked smug whileplimenting each other.

    When the corpse which had been hacked into two halves floated to the surface of the ocean, they saw that it was a snake-like body with thin ck hair on its head.

    ¡°This is...!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Everyone exchanged a look of bafflement.

    This was not an ordinary demon; it was something none of the Divine Ocean Realm cultivators had ever seen before. More importantly, the demon¡¯s presence was even more powerful than that of the Divine Ocean Realm. If not for the swift sword strike from Red Wing Daoist, it would have gotten away.

    At this moment, the singing from the depths of the ocean got even gloomier and creepier, and more sound waves appeared and ovepped, greatly disturbing the mind of the low-leveled cultivators even though they kept chanting the Ice Heart Mental Technique.

    ¡°No! There are more!¡±

    ¡°That demon isn¡¯t dead!¡± The demon which had just floated to the surface took this opportunity to dive back into the ocean.

    ¡°There are more than one! Everyone, be careful!¡±

    The series of strange singing came from all directions, oozing endless hatred and murderous spirit.

    Even the Divine Ocean Realm cultivators felt fuzzy and anxious, let alone those who were at the True Lake Realm.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The hot-tempered ck Demon couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°All of you! Cover your ears!¡±

    Instantly, ck Demon cast a spell. His ck murderous spirit extended into the sky and suddenly created a gloomy blood-colored shadow.

    The blood-colored shadow struck fear in everyone¡¯s mind as soon as it appeared.

    ¡°Take my Blood Demon Roar!¡± ck Demon used his tremendous spiritual essence to condense the shape of the Youquan Blood Demon from Shu Mountain. This new spell, which mimicked the sensation of the Youquan Blood Demon¡¯s roar in Shu Mountain, had been improved and was bingplete.

    Roar!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The earth-shaking, ocean-moving roar split open the sea water, erupting huge waves to both sides. All the sounds in the region were crushed by this furious roar, and several clouds of blood mists exploded at the bottom of the ocean.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± ck Demon withdrew the technique and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet!¡±

    Red Wing Daoist and Duan Yue exchanged a look, and their faces twitched a little.

    ¡°No! More of them areing up!¡± Blood didn¡¯t seem to drive away the demons. Instead, it seemed to stimte their fierce nature.

    The water boiled and the sand from the bottom of the ocean rose to the surface. Many ck shadows swam in the turbulent waves.

    ¡°You guys! Quickly look down at the ocean!¡±

    They seemed to see that an enormous ck shadow was swimming up from the bottom.

    ¡°Hey! Watch my Innumerable Sword Scroll!¡± Many swords suddenly shot down from the sky.

    ¡°Great heavenly power, turn into godly lightning and follow the direction of my sword! Watch my Godly Sword Lightning-Controlling True Spell!¡± Lightning bolts gathered and struck down with booming noises.

    ¡°Ice Roar!¡± Many ice pallets crashed toward the bottom of the ocean.

    ¡°Ghost-God-ying Spell!¡± A red light rose like a mountain.

    ¡°Watch my Heavenly Mirror!¡± Duan Yue used his Heavenly Mirror again.

    ¡°Summon Godly Beast!¡± Someone raised his Dragon Fang Sword.

    The godly beast appeared on the surface of the ocean.

    Gulu... Gulu...

    It sank into the ocean.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Watch my Heavenly Sword!¡±

    A giant, horrifying godly sword was condensed in the sky.

    In the rolling thunders in the sky, the cultivators all used the Innumerable Sword Scroll together, almost blocking out the sky with countless sword energies.

    ¡°Wu!¡± With a deep groan, the seawater surged, and the huge shadow swam back to the bottom of the ocean slowly.

    It escaped!

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Yuanyang City Shop, Zong Wu, Gu Tingyun, and the others were also watching the new movie ¡®Final Fantasy 7¡¯.

    The war finally came to an end. Cloud barely won the battle with his ultimate move ¡®Omnish¡¯, and Sephiroth, who had just returned, was sent to the ce where he belonged.

    The people finally could walk out of the ruins, and the dark clouds scattered, revealing the sunshine that they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    The bleak, dirty ruined cities full of tragic memories looked weing and beautiful in the temporary peace.

    Perhaps people would rebuild the cities from the ruins, and perhaps the children and friends were waiting for the return of their hero ¡®Cloud¡¯.

    Wars were cold. However, people could only feel the warmth of the scenes at the end of the story after witnessing the damage that the war had inflicted.

    ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± Casten Zong Wu raced out of the shop as soon as he finished watching the movie. ¡°I feel like I obtained so much understanding about battles!¡±

    Taking out a weapon from his storage spiritual artifact, he started to practice and wave it wildly on the street.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve mastered many new battle techniques.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I feel so good!¡±

    The passersby looked at him at a loss for words.

    ¡°Senior Sister!¡± Mu Qing said, ¡°I feel like... I¡¯ve suddenly understood many things.¡±

    ¡°So do I... It¡¯s so powerful...¡± Yue Bai eximed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Tang Yu said with augh, ¡°I feel like I can battle with warriors up-close!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to try them!¡± Rushing out of the shop, Xun Yuan picked up a weapon on the side and started swinging.

    ¡°Humph! Watch me!¡± Obviously, Jiang Xiaoyue had also learned many techniques.

    ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡± The big white deer ran out with happy shouts. After paying the activation fee with gritted teeth, it suddenly memorized many sword techniques and important basic knowledge after watching the movie.

    It danced out of the door. ¡°I can use the sword techniques too! I¡¯ll show you!¡±

    Just as it lifted its two hooves, it saw how the others were gripping the sword handles with both hands and then it looked back at its hooves.

    ¡°Wah!¡± It burst into tears.

    ...

 Chapter 500 - Teleportation Array Is Finished; the Netizens Are Going to Meet

    <h4>Chapter 500: Teleportation Array Is Finished; the Netizens Are Going to Meet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Just as the ancient legends imed, this voyage across the sea connecting the east and the west was full of dangers.

    However, the travelers who were on this voyage across the ocean consisted of many grand cultivators with high cultivation strength from the Morning Star Sea Realm. The cultivators of Half City and the big factions such as the Nanhua Faction were led by Divine Ocean Realm cultivators. Also, the extremely fast speed of the sword control technique saved them many troubles and avoided fighting with demons and monsters in the ocean, making this journey a thrilling but safe trip.

    As for the direction, it wasn¡¯t a concern since the cultivators¡¯ star-observing technique was more urate than apass.

    It was the first alliance activity in the history of the cultivation world in the Morning Star Sea Realm, and its destination was the Spiritual State, the legendary continent with abundant spiritual essence, singing birds, and fragrant flowers.

    The cultivators of Half City and the major factions decided to temporarily forgo their previous conflicts and be friendly to each other. So far, they got along well except for some minor arguments.

    ¡°Guys! Look over there!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an ind!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Mo Xian and the others eximed with joy.

    They finally sawnd after traveling for days.

    ¡°Are we there finally?!¡± Demonic Woman Ning Bi¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Many sword energies shed across the blue sky with dragon-like roars; it was a heroic journey that would be recorded in the history of the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    ¡°Finally! Here we are!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Take out themunication jade and see if we have any inte signal!¡± Mo Tianxing yelled excitedly.

    ¡°Use mine,¡± the white-haired young man said.

    The Unbound King had a super advancedmunication jade and downloaded QQ on it.

    If they could log into QQ, then...

    Everyone intently stared at the icon of a penguin on the virtual screen.

    [Searching forworks...]

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three seconds.

    ¡°The search found something?!¡±

    ¡°Login sessful!¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! We logged in! We can connect to theworks of Jiuhua City!¡±

    Mr. Fang nced at the group chat om QQ.

    <i>What¡¯s wrong? So many messages?!</i>

    In each group chap, messages flooded the screen.

    Liu Ningyun said, [Jiuhua City! Here wee!]

    Mo Xian chimed in, [ I¡¯ll be in Spiritual State soon! Hahahaha! It¡¯s my first trip out of the Morning Star Sea Realm.]

    Ruan Ning said, [I¡¯m furious. I have to watch the shop for the despicable Mr. Fang.]

    Su Yao voiced her thought, [I¡¯m so envious of them... I regret not cultivating hard enough...]

    Obviously, she couldn¡¯te due to her low cultivation strength.

    Yue Yan took a group photo and posted it in the group chat. [Dang! Dang! Dang! Look at this!]

    It was a screenshot in which the people of Morning Star Sea Realm flew in the blue sky on swords above the cyan ocean.

    Song Qingfeng said, [¡°F*ck?!]

    Xu Zixin typed, [ Wow! Who¡¯s this green-clothed beauty standing at the foremost of the group?!]

    Nn Mingxue said, [She¡¯s the one who cosyed Biyaost time.]

    ck Demon said, [ Who was the person that told me to hit him through the inte cable? Here I am.]

    Sitting before hisputer, Song Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°...¡±

    Ji Wu said, [ Where are you now? I¡¯ll send people of Dajin to officially wee you!]

    Ning Bi replied, [It¡¯s not necessary.]

    Mr. Fang asked, [You¡¯ve arrived?]

    Ning Bi said, [Of course, Big Sister is flying toward the continent. I¡¯ll see you soon, little shop owner. ]

    Mr. Fang typed, [ I¡¯ll ask if the teleportation array is ready @Amiable Academy Master Gu.]

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the center of Jiuhua City ¨C

    Under the heavy guard of the Jiuhua Army was a huge and magnificent pce. In the center of the pce wereplicated grooves in the ground. In the very center was a square-shaped tform on which iid an ancient-looking stone array disk.

    The stone array disk had a diameter of a little over a dozen meters, and someplicated and mysterious patterns were engraved onto the surface.

    Requested by many customers, Yuxu Mountain and Xuanzhong Manor had moved the teleportation array disks from their factions to Jiuhua City. In the future, they would use this array as the core and create teleportation arrays leading to different major factions.

    Of course, Yuxu Mountain and Xuanzhong Manor offered this array on the condition that other factions must contribute money to build the teleportation arrays leading to Yuxu Mountain and Xuanzhong Faction, and these two arrays must be built before the others.

    Around the teleportation array were slots that could fit spirit stones. Although it didn¡¯t need people to activate the arrays at the destinations before using this array like how it was required for the small teleportation portals in Diablo 2, this teleportation array¡¯s greatest disadvantage was its huge consumption of energy. Even with improvements, each activation would consume thousands of spirit stones.

    ¡°Put the demon beasts on it!¡± Jun Yanzi of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, Gongshu Kuo of the Yundian Upper Realm, and artifact masters of Xuanzhong Manor and Yuxu Mountain had joined the project of repairing and testing the teleportation array.

    Standing around the teleportation array, the cultivators looked solemn. It was the first operation of the new teleportation array.

    For most of the cultivators of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, this was their first time seeing the legendary teleportation array and operating it in person.

    Several low-level demon beasts were immobilized and ced on the ancient stone disk that had a diameter of a little over a dozen meters.

    While they kept putting in spirit stones, the teleportation array was activated under the movements of Jun Yangzi.

    Cultivators of the Deserted Sea Realm and the cultivators of the Spiritual State who had joined the Teleportation Array Project stared at the array intently.

    The grooves and engravings on the ground emitted pale blue spiritual light first.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    The spiritual light flowed along the grooves and engravings like water and gathered in the tform in the center beforeing into the ancient-looking array disk.

    Then, the spiritual light enveloped the few demon beasts.

    Hum!

    With strange deep sound, the people sensed that mystical changes happened inside the teleportation array. Meanwhile, the maic field activated by the spiritual essence was changing drastically.

    The most obvious effect was that the signals of theirmunication jades faltered and strengthened repeatedly. Both the spiritual essence signals and electromaic signals dropped to the lowest point.

    Then, they heard a strange whistling sound.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    The demon beasts standing on the teleportation array tform vanished!

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the teleportation array relic on Zixiao Mountain in the Spiritual State ¨C

    Several demon beasts suddenly appeared on the huge disk.

    ¡°We made it!¡±

    Gu Tingyun uploaded a screenshot in the group chat. ¡°The teleportation is a sess! We¡¯ll check if the demon beasts are harmed and teleport them back. If it goes well, we can teleport people.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°We can finally meet our friends from the inte!¡±

    ¡°The cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm have arrived. Let¡¯s go and meet them!¡±

    Captain Yu Chi shouted in the group chat, [Brothers, let¡¯s go and see how ugly that guy of the ck Demon Guards looks!]

    ck Demon replied, [Get Lost! Dumb birds of the Jiuhua Army.]

 Chapter 501 - Whoever Chickens out Is the Loser

    <h4>Chapter 501: Whoever Chickens out Is the Loser</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Sitting in the easternmost part of the continent, Dajin bordered on the vast ocean in the east. The celestial inds stood in the ocean, which were home to many cultivators and some factions.

    Birds flew in the misty sky above the Eastern Ocean. Sword energies could be vaguely seen as they traveled close from the distant horizon andnded on the shore of the Northern Ocean. Then, they flew to the south. About 15 minutester, the people flying on the swords saw a huge prosperous human city that was cut through by a canal.

    Looking from the distant sky, they could see this city was muchrger than Half City. On the outer range of the city were rows of residential houses built with ck bricks and white tiles, and the streets and alleys ran across each other with big and small rivers winding through the residential areas. One-third of the streets in the city were waterways, and they could see boats traveling in the rivers.

    In the center of the city stood exquisite small buildings with ss tiles and beautiful engravings, adding a sense of sentiments and a picturesque atmosphere to the whole city.

    Compared with the magnificent cultivation cities such as Half City and ck Dragon City, this city looked like a piece of warm jade submerged in water.

    ¡°Is this Jiuhua City?!¡± Many cultivators eximed while flying.

    ¡°It might be!¡± Liu Ningyun rolled her beautiful eyes. ¡°When we asked for directions, they told us this is the way and it was past the three small cities. This should be the ce.¡±

    ¡°Guys, look! Look over there!¡± With a shiver, Mo Xian suddenly pointed to the east of the sky.

    Among the flowing white clouds, three figures wearing simple white robes were traveling on swords, looking like immortals.

    Of course, they would¡¯ve looked like immortals if the two girls trailing behind were not chatting with each other.

    ¡°Fenghua, the people in yesterday¡¯s Final Fantasy were so dashing, weren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°The girls in the movie are so gentle,¡± Fenghua said cheerfully. ¡°That girl named Tifa... I wish I could take her home!¡±

    ¡°The antagonist is super dashing too! Ahh!¡± They shrieked in excitement.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Su Tianji coughed lightly, showing her dignified look as their master. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your master is dashing as well?¡±

    She was about to show them her move that she copied from the movie.

    ¡°Oh! We havepany!¡± Immediately, she resumed flying with the sword control technique and acted serious.

    ¡°Sword control technique?¡± The people of the Morning Star Sea Realm yelled in surprise and stared at them.

    Then, the three white-clothed girls flying with the sword control technique stared back at them.

    ¡°Master, there so many people over there. I¡¯ve never seen such dressing styles before.¡±

    ¡°The girl wearing the green gauze dress looks familiar?!¡± Su Tianji gazed at Ning Bi.

    To her surprise, the green-clothed girl stared back at her.

    They stared at each other for a long while.

    Suddenly, Su Tianji opened her mouth and yelled, ¡°Isn¡¯t she that Biyao who yed the guitar and sang ¡®The Boundless Sea and Sky¡¯ by Beyond?!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Sprite?!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin yelled out her QQ ID.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± ck Demon blurted out an inte cussing word. ¡°Howe I feel like she looks like the Yuji Immortal who beat me in the Legend of Mir 2!¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master also recognized Su Tianji, and she shouted in astonishment, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Daoist friend who yed ¡®A Music from Guangling¡¯ at the New Year¡¯s Party?!¡±

    ¡°I saw her on Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream! The one who went to the three saint factions!¡±

    ¡°You are...¡± Su Tianji¡¯s mind instant nked out.

    ¡°Morning Star Sea Realm...¡± The people in the front only said four words.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡±

    Screams and shrieks rose in the sky. They knew that there was going to be aizen meetup, but they were still astonished that people whom they only knew through the inte and lived in a ce hundreds of thousands of kilometers away across the ocean would appear before them.

    After exchanging their Inte IDs, many of them realized that they were friends on the inte, and a few of them, Su Tianji and Ning Bi for example, had talked about music with each other in personal chats.

    Also, Su Tianji had encountered Xi Yue many times when they yed the Legend of Mir 2 since Xi Yue was the only wizard on Mr. Fang¡¯s team.

    Liu Ningyun and Mo Xian were regr visitors of Mr. Fang¡¯s arcade shop in QQ, and Su Tianji met them frequently when ying the King of Fighters there.

    Su Tianji had just finished her work in the Liuyun Daoist Pce and was on her way to the inte caf¨¦ while flying on her sword. To her surprise, she had encountered so many friends from the inte in real life.

    It was amazing!

    She was excited, thrilled, curious, and a bit nervous.

    Although she had known many of them through the inte, she didn¡¯t know their personalities and backgrounds in the real world.

    Finally, she said to the group of people who came from afar, ¡°Would you like to visit the inte caf¨¦? You can meet the others while you¡¯re there.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! I feel like three seasons pass when I don¡¯t get online for a day!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how it feels to get online in Jiuhua City!¡±

    The cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm were thrilled at this topic.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s take a group photo and show them! Let them be envious first, hahahaha!¡± It seemed like these people acted almost the same way as they did online. Su Tianjiughed heartily and almost exposed her reckless personality, and she pulled some girls she was familiar with to her side. ¡°Smile!¡±

    She pressed on the image-saving button on hermunication jade.

    Then, she copied the picture and posted it in all the group chats on QQ.

    Ji Wu said, [ Howe you¡¯re together?!]

    Nn Hongwu chimed in, [You met them already?! Where are they?! I¡¯ve never seen people from across the ocean before. Let me meet them!]

    Song Qingfeng inputted, []

    Lin Shao stared at the screen with wide-open eyes. ¡°The girls of the Morning Star Sea Realm are all gorgeous.¡±

    Liang Shi, who was a yer as experienced as Song Qingfeng but rarely spoke in the group chat, voiced his thoughts, [Oh my goodness. I never thought that I could meet people from across the ocean in my life...]

    Tang Yu asked, [You¡¯ve seen each other already?]

    Mr. Fang chimed in, [Awesome. Congrattions on your safe arrival.]

    While messages flooded the group chats, the people acting as hosts such as Ji Wu, Nn Hongwu, and Lan Mo came out of the city to wee the guests. Some yers followed them out to have fun, including Song Qingfeng, Dong Qingli of Jiuhua City, Ye Xiaoye of the Cloud Ocean Faction, Ling Wanyin of Yuxu Mountain, and Li Longyuan of Xuanzhong Manor, etc. Dozens of flying swords flew up into the sky above Jiuhua City, presenting an eye-catching sight.

    ¡°Do you recognize them?!¡± Mo Tianxing said with augh.

    ¡°I recognize one!¡± Yue Yan raised her hand and said, ¡°I saw that white-haired old man once before! He can use Sword 23! Super powerful!¡±

    ck Demon shrunk his neck and said, ¡°Quite a few members of the Royal n Guild...¡±

    For a moment, he had a feeling that he would get beaten up.

    He had indeede over ¡®through the inte cable¡¯, but seeing so many members of the Royal n Guild, he was afraid that we would be knocked down to the ground instantly.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Tang Yuan was smarter and more adaptable to changes. ¡°You must be Daoist friends of the Royal n Guild.¡±

    He was all smiles.

    ¡°Yuanheng Old Dog?!¡± It just slipped out...

    ¡°F*ck you! Scumbags of the Royal n!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You dare to call me a scumbag? I¡¯ll kill you in the gameter!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s battle outside the Earth City! Whoever chickens out is the loser!¡±

    The others looked embarrassed and were at a loss for words.

 Chapter 502 - Arriving at Spiritual State

    <h4>Chapter 502: Arriving at Spiritual State</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°They have repaired the teleportation array.¡±

    The ocean waves crashed against the reefs on the shore, and gales whistled stubbornly through the sharp rocks as if they were letting out unyielding cries between two stone cliffs.

    The two voices collided with each other in the winds.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop them? It¡¯s a piece of cake for you to destroy the ruined array with andslide or thunderbolts, right? These people know nothing but watching anime and ying games in that shop...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Their voices suddenly vanished as if they were swallowed by the winds from the ocean. Not even a shadow could be seen.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with themotion outside the shop?¡±

    Waves of cheers came from outside the Jiuhua City Shop.

    Subconsciously, some disciples of Lingyun Academy put down their virtual reality headsets and looked toward the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the people of the Morning Star Sea Realm...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°They are really here?!¡±

    Suddenly, almost all the customers on the first floor of Jiuhua City Shop stood up and craned their necks toward the entrance.

    Apanied by a few members of the Royal n Guild and some regr customers of the shop, a group of people wearing clothes from unknown factions walked into the shop; most of their faces were new.

    If one had to say that they were acquaintances, the people in the Jiuhua City Shop had met some of these new people online.

    ¡°Look! Look at her! She is the person who cosyed as Chizuru Kagurast time...¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness... The guy wearing ck clothes looks like the boss of the ck Demon Guild...¡±

    ¡°Look over there! Aren¡¯t they the people of the Green Cloud Faction? That¡¯s the Water Moon Master.¡±

    ¡°They are not people of the Green Cloud Faction; they cosyed as people of the Green Cloud Faction... I even see that the dumb guy who cosyed as the White Brow Spiritual Master.¡±

    The Reincarnation King quickly looked over with a dark expression.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Damn! He can even hear us...?¡± Two figures shrunk and moved to stand behind the others.

    The two shop fronts stood on the opposite sides of the street. In the drizzle, people thronged on the street lined with houses of white walls and ck tiles. The willow trees in front of the shops began to sprout tender green branches which danced with the pedestrians. Some passersby holding paper umbres walked past the shops with swift steps. Overall, it looked like a beautiful inkndscape painting.

    Some girls took the rear while whispering among themselves.

    ¡°So, this is Jiuhua City...¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, I haven¡¯t seen so many ordinary people before!¡±

    ¡°They all carry weapons with them; there are many warriors in this ce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this nation was founded by a warrior. The Guild President of the Royal n Guild is the emperor...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the headquarters of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance is somewhere to the west.¡±

    Yue Yan eximed, ¡°So many people are looking at us!¡±

    She immediately stood straighter, enjoying being in the center of the attention; she liked this feeling.

    ¡°Wee to Jiuhua City of Dajin!¡± Ji Wu weed them with hearty words. Then, he whispered something to a person beside him, and a thin and sharp voice sounded, ¡°Today, we will treat you all to instant noodles and iced red tea! Please don¡¯t be overly polite with us!¡±

    ¡°Do you guys want to race?¡±

    ¡°The new movie! Do you guys want to watch Final Fantasy with us?¡±

    Mo Xian and the others looked around. ¡°There seems to be nothing special about this ce...¡±

    ¡°Oh, is the mysterious Gongzi Xiao in this shop?¡± This Gongzi Xiao had provided lots of guides for each game, and the yers regarded him as a godlike existence.

    However, his technical posts were always made by others that gave him the credit, and no one had ever seen him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gongzi Xiao?!¡±

    Hearing the question, the crowd in Jiuhua City Shop split up and revealed a handsome young master standing before the counter. He wore a yellow robe and had a folding fan in his hand.

    ¡°Is he Gongzi Xiao?!¡±

    Xiao Yulv looked proud and said, ¡°That¡¯s me. I know everything up in the sky and down in the earth. I¡¯m familiar with every detail about the shop¡¯s products from Resident Evil to Final Fantasy! You can ask me any questions you have!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! So young and so brilliant!¡±

    ¡°An awesome young man!¡±

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao, do you want toe and y a game with us?¡±

    Xiao Yulv was at a loss for words. ¡°Ugh...¡±

    ...

    Fang Qi nced at the System Interface and saw that the sales of Final Fantasy were steadily growing.

    However, most people were still stalling. On the one hand, the Heavenly Academy mostly consisted of cultivators, and they didn¡¯t think that it was necessary for them to watch it.

    On the other hand, although people knew that this movie could increase theirbat experience, few of them knew how much they would get out of. After all, it costs 100 crystals.

    Since only a small number of yers had watched the movie, the visible effects of the movie were not obvious.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm went online and toured the nearby ces in thepany of the cultivators and warriors of Dajin. They enjoyed themselves very much.

    One dayter, the teleportation array was activated.

    The warriors mainly from Lingyun Academy, Xiyi Academy, and Shengjing Academy and a few cultivators from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and other forces gathered before the teleportation array in Jiuhua City.

    ¡°Is this the teleportation array...?¡± Although they had used teleportation arrays many times in the games, Song Qingfeng and even grand cultivators such as Su Tianji were still amazed by the sight.

    It was the product of the ancient array disk and the array technology of the Spiritual State; it had only existed in the legends.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Academy ¨C

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Gabriel was impatient. ¡°That¡¯s the best that the warriors of Heavenly Academy can do?¡±

    Boom!

    He struck down his huge sword, which was taller than himself, with vicious force.

    Boom! With a huge booming noise, the stone on the ground shattered, and the ground around the tiles cracked.

    About a dozen warriorsy before him. They were warriors of the Heavenly Academy, and one of them was even the white-clothed manager of the Martial Dao Field.

    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! Try to step over the line!¡± The manager looked angry.

    ¡°We already gave you enough time, and what is the result? You guys are so weak; do you think that warriors from a bleak ce can turn the tables?¡±

    ¡°What a joke! They are just a bunch of bumpkins who don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®martial¡¯. They are bugs that I can crush with one finger! If you can¡¯t bring out opponents who are powerful enough for me, I¡¯ll show no mercy to you!¡±

    ¡°Gabriel!¡± Lou Piaoling slightly frowned.

    ¡°What are they up to? What¡¯s the meaning of this exchange? They just want us to teach them ourbat techniques and Martial Dao. And they make it sound good and call it an ¡®exchange¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    ¡°We just got the news that a martialpetition of three realms will be held inthe Heavenly Academy tomorrow. I think the Heavenly Academy will give us a satisfactory answer by then.¡±

    Standing beside Luo Piaoling, the blonde-haired girl looked eager at the prospect.

    ¡°Sister Sia, you don¡¯t need to show your hand.¡± Gabriel bowed elegantly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give those bumpkins a good lesson and show them what real warriors look like.¡±

    He spread out his hands and said, ¡°I even don¡¯t have to use my saber.¡±

    ¡°I hope that they won¡¯t return with tears on their faces.¡±

    Laughter burst out around him.

 Chapter 503 - Every Place Is A Scenery

    <h4>Chapter 503: Every ce Is A Scenery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The people were teleported in three groups. At this moment, the first group including the cultivators of Yuxu Mountain, Xuanzhong Manor, and other forces had arrived at the teleportation tform on Zixiao Mountain.

    The next group consisted of the cultivators of Dajin and warriors of the three major academies.

    ¡°Did you mention it to Young Master An?¡± Some soldiers of the Jiuhua Army were whispering among themselves. Since they were serving in the army, they coulde and watch the teleportation array but couldn¡¯t take this long trip due to their drills and duties in the military each day.

    ¡°Of course, I did!¡±

    ¡°What are you guys whispering about? You look mysterious,¡± an officer of Jiuhua Army asked.

    After a long pause, one of them answered, ¡°Captain, you might not know this, but this kid got to know a super cute little girl and got her QQ ID from her. Since we are on duty, we asked Young Master An to...um... have a look of her for us...¡±

    ¡°A little girl in the Legend of Mir 2?¡± The captain froze.

    ¡°Yeah! Her voice is super cute!¡± That man touched his head. ¡°She is a bit dull but very adorable. Hehehe...¡±

    ¡°Right! We used to take her to level up, and her ID is Lu Xiaoxian...¡±

    At this topic, these soldiers got excited since they had never metizens before in their lives.

    Although they couldn¡¯t go in person this time, even the thoughts of getting a closer connection was thrilling.

    Looking toward the teleportation array, they saw that it had been activated. With flowing spiritual light, the cultivators and warriors of Jiuhua City soon vanished.

    The third group consisted of the cultivators and warriors of the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    ...

    On the teleportation tform on Zixiao Mountain, groups of people appeared from thin air.

    Looking around from the huge tform, they saw rolling green mountains engulfed in white clouds. The immense spiritual essence in this ce was much more intensepared to the Deserted Sea Realm.

    Even though they had nondmarks to guide them, they could tell that they were no longer in the Deserted Sea Realm.

    Gathering on the teleportation tform in Zixiao Mountain, therge group of people couldn¡¯t stop expressing their amazement at the magical array which was left from the ancient times.

    The grand cultivators who came in the first group were exchanging greetings with cultivators of the Spiritual State, looking thrilled.

    The young people behind them talked among themselves animatedly.

    ¡°Young Master Song, how do you feel after your first trip through the teleportation array?¡± Lin Shao and the other young warriors¡¯ faces were red with excitement.

    ¡°I feel dizzy!¡± Song Qingfeng was obviously still feeling fuzzy.

    Liu Ningyun, Mo Xian, and the other girls walked down the teleportation array, feeling dizzy too.

    ¡°Senior Sister, give me a hand. Oh, I feel so dizzy!¡± Yue Yan almost dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t yell... I¡¯m dizzy too...¡± Mo Xianined.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve got to sit down.¡±

    ¡°How was it? Are you okay?¡± The girls of Dajin walked up to help.

    Dong Qingli said curiously, ¡°We felt fine when we arrived. Howe you¡¯re so nauseated?¡±

    Nana Hongwu nced at them and said, ¡°Howe these girls have weak constitutions, eh?¡±

    ¡°I feel a bit dizzy too...¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master patted her forehead lightly.

    Ning Bi¡¯s face turned a bit dark.

    The teleportation process was so fast that most of the cultivators didn¡¯t have time to observe the process, but Ning Bi was different.

    Laws of nature were the most mysterious andplicated knowledge in the world. The moreplicated thews were, the closer to the fundamentals they were.

    The dumb ones could only get a tiny glimpse ofws of nature even if they pursued them all their lives. The wise ones tried to understand the true meaning of the world by understanding thesews.

    However, the lucky ones were born with this knowledge.

    With a demon bloodline in her, she had talents that no ordinary people possessed.

    In one instant, she seemed to have seen many weird spatial tunnels hiding in the depths of the dark void. From one of the tunnels, something seemed to have looked toward them.

    She shivered uncontrobly.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She thought perhaps it was an illusion that she got in the unknown darkness.

    Or maybe, someone else was also passing this ce in the spatial tunnel?

    ...

    Meanwhile, the teleportation tform was bustling with people.

    A few old men met each other.

    ¡°Old Ignorant Nn!¡±

    ¡°You are... Old Undead Zong?!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! You are the damn old undead!¡±

    On the other side, some young men gathered and whispered to each other.

    ¡°Song Qingfeng?!¡± Tang Yu pointed at the young man wearing the purple warrior suit and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Yu!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m your big brother!¡± Song Qingfeng looked at the guy who used to beg for guides from him and said in surprise, ¡°It seems like you are quite a figure here! You look more handsome than I imagined.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Yu said while patting his chest, ¡°Tell me if anyone dares to mess with you in Spiritual State; I¡¯ll nail them!¡±

    Lin Shao replied, ¡°Damn! Good to know.¡±

    Xu Luo said, ¡°You sound like a big figure, Bro!¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce... That girl wearing white clothes is New Snow.¡±

    ¡°And that is Ms. Sprite.¡±

    ¡°What...?¡± Tang Yu asked in a low voice, ¡°New Snow is so young? She looks younger than my little sister.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xun Yuan said, ¡°Guys, today, I, Xun Yuan, am your host. I invite you to tour Yuanyang City, and you can pick up whatever you like; it¡¯s on me.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°You guys are all this powerful here?¡±

    Xun Yuan said, ¡°We have some power and face in the small Spiritual State here.¡±

    ¡°Superb!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Tang Yu asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Haoran?¡±

    As a fan of guns and machines, Tang Yu was most familiar with the artifact master of the younger generation.

    ¡°The grand artifact master is of course in the group of artifact masters; we are just ordinary people who can only y games.¡±

    The young men yelled in excitement, but the girls looked more reserved. They talked in gentle voices, afraid to ruin their images in front of so many people.

    ¡°Xiaoyue,e and give Big Sister a hug!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I haven¡¯t seen Xiaoyue for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Well, no hugs! It¡¯s embarrassing in front of so many people!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said in ¡®contempt¡¯. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll introduce to you to my friends in the Heavenly Academy. They are Little Bai, Little Qing... and this is Little Bell...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Guys! Follow me to Yuanyang City!¡± By now, all the people had gathered together. Arge group of sword energies rose from Zixiao Mountain. Standing on the flying swords, they looked down and found that this ce was more beautiful than the Deserted Sea Realm. The winding mountains and green rivers were everywhere, and it was beautiful no matter where they looked. They felt like they had walked into a painting.

    ¡°Wow... Is this the Spiritual State?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our Tang Family over there!¡± Tang Yu pointed in one direction.

    ¡°Do you see the mountain over there? The Heavenly Academy is behind it!¡±

    ¡°Over there is the relic of the Ancient Moon Faction; I¡¯ll take you there some day.¡±

    ¡°There is no hurry. Let¡¯s go to the inte caf¨¦ first.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re close to Yuanyang City now. Do you see that spiritual ship? We¡¯ll get there soon following its direction...¡±

    Hearing the introductions from the cultivators of the Spiritual State, the guests found that there were too many scenes for their eyes to see. Every ce was a beautiful piece of scenery for them.

 Chapter 504 - Mr. Fang Got Mocked

    <h4>Chapter 504: Mr. Fang Got Mocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Since the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm were still in the early stages of development, theirbat force was onerge realm lower than cultivators. However, this system and calction method didn¡¯t apply to the Spiritual State.

    ording to the legends, the warriors in the Ultimate West Realm had inherited an ancient system. In the distant past, the sky knights rode huge dragons and flew from the western snow mountains, creating a long period of prosperity. No one knew why they hadter fallen into a decline, but they still had a system as powerful as that of the cultivators.

    In this perspective, the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm who were in the early stages of development were no match.

    The King of the Ultimate West Realm was a top-level existence called the Blood Dragon Grand Warrior Empire. He was the most powerful warrior in the Ultimate West Realm, and he and his mount ¡®Blood Dragon¡¯ were among the most powerful existences in the world.

    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, they had developed steadily in the bitter cold northwest and built cities in the ice-covered world. The brave warriors guarded the natural strongholds on the cliffs among the ciers which were fraught with natural barriers, storms, and fierce beasts. The extremely cold ice and snow could even freeze the spiritual essence in cultivators.

    It was true that cultivators were usually more powerful than warriors, and a western warrior was no match for a same-level cultivator of the Spiritual State. However, the western barbarians lived with their neighbors, the horned dragons in the ice-covered mountains, for generations, and they had signed the covenant in the distant past to co-habitat, which was why they were named after dragons. The two species had deep bonds and fought shoulder to shoulder in battles.

    This was the background of the four dragon families of the western barbarians.

    As for the warriors of ordinary families, they had a system to tame fierce flying beasts and fought enemies together with their mounts.

    When fighting two-vs-one battles, there wasn¡¯t only the numbers advantage. The pure-blooded horned dragons not only had powerfulbat abilities but also excelled in casting spiritual spells as well, eliminating all the disadvantages that warriors had against cultivators. In fact, the cultivators would be at the absolute disadvantage.

    It was why only western barbarians had invaded other territories and not the opposite where other people invaded the ice mountains in the northwest. Even when the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce was in its prime, its cultivators didn¡¯t dare to go into the Ultimate West Realm by crossing that foreboding ice mountain range. That was why they didn¡¯t chase wanted criminals when those people escaped to the Ultimate West Realm.

    If the big families of the western barbarians were counted as separated family, their general strength would be no less than any of the seven ancient families with great inheritances in the Spiritual State.

    Now, the Ultimate West Realm was like a lion wide awake while the Spiritual State was like a huge dragon falling into a deep sleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that... while we were on the way to Spiritual State, the number of ancient families in the Spiritual State was reduced from seven to six?¡± In the hotel housing the guests from the Ultimate West Realm, some elders of the Frost Dragon Family were talking about the situation in the Spiritual State.

    ¡°I heard of it too.¡± Another elder looked grim. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s true. If it is, it¡¯s truly unbelievable...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely true. I¡¯ve sent the information back home. I¡¯m surprised that an ancient family in the Spiritual State could vanish so easily; it is a big incident that had never happened in the past.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said the Nangong Family had the ambition to conquer the world; it seems that the other ancient families are not weak, and theirbined force is naturally stronger than the Heaven-Seeking Sword Pce.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I heard another version of the story. It is said that their destruction was triggered by an ounder.¡±

    ¡°Ounder?¡± the elder sneered, ¡°An ounder?¡±

    In their eyes, the cultivators of the Spiritual State were the most powerful ones in the whole world.

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, the cultivators of the Spiritual State have weakened greatly and are living backwards!¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, the Spiritual State has indeed declined. I think they are postponing the Martial Dao Exchange to wait for the arrival of the people of the Deserted Sea Realm to help them not lose much face.¡±

    The brass bell sounded outside.

    ¡°The time is up; it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    ¡°The people of the Spiritual State are boring,¡± an elder said, ¡°They want to hide their weakness and not lose face, but we¡¯ll humiliate them in public even more!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    ...

    In the Martial Dao Field of the Heavenly Academy, the atmosphere had be livelier than ever.

    Sword energies danced on the field with loud noises resonating all over the Martial Dao Field.

    On the field, a valiant-looking girl attacked and blocked with a double-handed heavy sword almost instinctively, timing each move perfectly.

    With his usual cold arrogance and a somewhat wicked expression, Gabriel sat on the high stand and looked down at the Martial Dao Field with disdain.

    Mr. Fang had just arrived at this moment. By the time he took a seat groggily, the Martial Dao Exchange had already been going for a while.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue called to him in a low voice while patting the seat next to her. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± With a frown, Gabriel watched as the young man wearing a blue and white robe walked up with hands in his pockets and took a seat behind him.

    He was angry that this neer missed seeing his excellent performance before now.

    More infuriating was that this man looked as if he hadn¡¯t woken uppletely.

    Before he lost his temper, the girl wearing a red dress and ck armor walked off of the field and took off her helmet adorned with beast horns. Then, her blonde curly hair fell and fluttered like a waterfall, revealing the gorgeous face of a wild beauty.

    ¡°Finished?¡± Gabriel said teasingly, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that it took you so long, Ms. Sia.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. I thought I would taste defeat for a moment.¡± Sia sat down next to Gabriel and asked, ¡°My opponent was good with double-handed sword techniques. He said that he learned them from a person named Cloud. Do we have such a swordmaster in the Ultimate West Realm?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, he is someone from an unorthodox force. However, if he could force you to use your full force...¡± Gabriel smiled and said, ¡°Then, the Martial Dao Exchange is a bit interesting.¡±

    Mr. Fang was yawning, but he suddenly froze as he gaped and looked at them, wondering how she won this match!

    <i>Although real geniuses are much stronger than ordinary people, this exotic girl must be a genius among geniuses...</i>

    Seeing the astonishment in Mr. Fang¡¯s eyes, Gabriel snickered. ¡°What? Is that warrior very famous here?¡±

    He looked disdainful as he continued, ¡°But different warriors have different strength. I hope you people of the Spiritual State understand it.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m not from the Spiritual State.¡±

    Gabriel¡¯s narrow eyes looked more disdainful. ¡°Are you from the Deserted Sea Realm?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if you guys from the Deserted Sea Realm know martial arts? Maybe you just know dances?¡±

    [TL Note: Martial arts is pronounced in Chinese as ¡®wu shu¡¯, and dance is also pronounced as ¡®wu¡¯.]

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sitting behind him, a few young people of the Frost Dragon Family burst intoughter with him.

 Chapter 505 - Completely Unrivalled

    <h4>Chapter 505: Completely Unrivalled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°May I ask if you guys from Deserted Sea Realm know martial arts? Maybe you just know dances?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Exasperated, Mr. Fang said, ¡°About this question... I don¡¯t know about the others, but I... know a bit of it.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The people around himughed harder, and Gabriel¡¯s voice had almost gone hoarse fromughing. ¡°Then, you must carefully watch what the real warriors look like. They don¡¯t win with dance moves.¡±

    At this moment, a lean warrior of the Heavenly Academy had defeated his opponent on the Martial Dao Field, which was rare for the side of the Heavenly Academy.

    Immediately, cheers rose from the camp of the Heavenly Academy.

    Obviously, the warriors of the Heavenly Academy were no match for their peers of the Ultimate West Realm since they had lost several matches in a row. Now that they had won one match, even Gu Tingyu looked better.

    Gabriel¡¯s face darkened. He beckoned, and a burly young man walked up. This man wore heavy armor and had brown hair.

    ¡°His name is Alva, a master of the younger generation in our family.¡± This time, Gabriel didn¡¯t speak using his awkward Spiritual Statenguage; he used thenguage of the Ultimate West Realm. ¡°Alva, you can take the next match.¡±

    While he spoke, Alva had put on his face armor.

    With a furious roar, a brawny figure leaped down from the stands. In heavy armor, hended in the center of the Martial Dao Field with a resonating loud noise, holding a heavy longsword in his hand.

    d in the heavy armor, this man looked like an advanced and delicate war machine. Since he was also wearing a cold piece of face armor, the others could only see a face made of iron. Faint cold glints shot from his ck eyes, and others who looked at them would feel suffocated by the coldness.

    That warrior of Heavenly Academy pulled back his longsword and bent his body like a hard bow that was pulled to its limit.

    His presence changed and was different from before. More importantly, the audience felt a surge of tremendous spiritual essence gathering in his sword.

    His opponent, the western barbarian named Alva, slightly bent his legs like a puma hiding in the long grass, waiting to lunge at its prey.

    This move of his instantly induced exmations from the audience.

    The cultivators and warriors of the Heavenly Academy looked angry, but Gabriel looked arrogant and proud.

    ¡°What are they eximing about?¡± Mr. Fang asked.

    Hearing his question, Gabriel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t know that?¡±

    <i>However, this isn¡¯t surprising since this kid doesn¡¯t look like a master in martial arts.</i>

    Gabriel patiently exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that Alva shows no intention of using anybat techniques?¡±

    The moment he said it, they heard a long roar. Violent gales swept across the entire Martial Dao Field, and the grey-clothed warrior struck out as his longsword turned into a blinding white beam of light.

    ¡°White Rainbow!¡±

    The grey-clothed warrior¡¯s strength was about at the sixth level of the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm, but this sword technique contained astonishing force.

    Like a long rainbow, the sword whistled across the sky like rumbling thunders. The wind created by the sword cut open the ground, leaving a deep groove in the floor. In the blink of an eye, the sword was before his opponent.

    However, at this critical moment, everyone saw the warrior named Alva make an astonishing move.

    Alva reached out his right hand and clenched forward before his chest!

    The sword light and the storm it carried suddenly stopped!

    A sharp sword was firmly caught by a hand covered in a gauntlet, and it vibrated in the hand!

    Almost all the warriors were shocked by this scene.

    Then, the warrior named Alva kicked his opponent in the chest and instantly sent him flying with force.

    Alva¡¯s move was simple, but it was the result of many life-and-death battles, showing his perfect timing. Everyone could see who was stronger in this match.

    Then, Alva cast a provocative nce at the stand, and he said in a loud voice, ¡°I seem to hear that... warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm are very good.¡±

    The people of the Ultimate West Realm allughed at his words.

    ¡°Anyone who dares to have a match with me?¡±

    The stands fell silent.

    Beside Fang Qi, Gabriel looked smug. ¡°Alva is an elite fighter of our Frost Dragon Family. He once caught a Frost Dragon¡¯s spiritual spell, the ¡®Ice Spear¡¯, with explosive force using one hand.¡±

    Gabriel said with a smile, ¡°The warrior who fought with Sia must be their best trump card. Unfortunately, he encountered Ms. Sia.¡±

    He continued smugly, ¡°Ms. Sia, what do you think of this fighter of our Frost Dragon Family?¡±

    ¡°I heard about Alva.¡± Sia wasn¡¯t fluent in the Spiritual Statenguage either, so she spoke in their own western barbarian tongue. ¡°He¡¯s a good fighter.¡±

    At this moment, someone finally entered the field.

    He was a man wearing a suit of ck warrior armor and carrying a big saber on his back.

    The people of the Deserted Sea Realm were all very familiar with this figure since he was Liang Shi, one of the most experienced yers in the shop.

    After getting a good cement in the Counter Strike Competition, Liang Shi was no longer short on funds, which was why he came to tour the Spiritual State.

    Liang Shi stood there casually like an ordinary person who knew no martial arts.

    ¡°Level 9 of the Ancestral Warrior Realm?¡± Gabriel lost interest in watching when he saw this warrior of the Deserted Sea Realm. ¡°I¡¯m surprised by the overconfidence of this warrior of the Deserted Sea Realm.¡±

    After all, Alva had defeated a warrior at the sixth level of the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm!

    Sia also looked disappointed this time, and she said in thenguage of the Ultimate West Realm, ¡°I harbored a slight hope for the Deserted Sea Realm. Now, I know I thought too much.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what did she say...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue furrowed her brows, feeling dizzy. These people sometimes spoke using their awkward Spiritual Statenguage and sometimes using their ownnguage; she wasn¡¯t able to properly understand.

    Sitting nearby, a few other warriors of the Ultimate West Realm talked among themselves, and they felt good about their powerful warriors.

    ¡°What are they talking about...¡±

    This time, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t speak using the Spiritual Statenguage, which was simr to thenguage Fang Qi had used before he traveled to this world. Instead, he yelled using English, ¡°Too young, too simple.¡±

    The western barbarians looked at him in bafflement.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    Displeased, Gabriel yelled, ¡°Alva.¡±

    In the field, Alva coldly lifted one finger and waved it at Liang Shi.

    Gabriel asked Fang Qi beside him, ¡°Do you think this warrior of your Deserted Sea Realm canst one strike?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang looked embarrassed. ¡°This... probably not.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your limits.¡± Gabriel smirked.

    Before he could finish, Mr. Fang added, ¡°After all, he might not even be able to use one move.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± All the faces of the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm turned dark.

    Meanwhile, a few cultivators of the Deserted Sea Realm were talking among themselves.

    ¡°Old Liang has been watching Wind and Cloud, right? Which part has the Wind and Cloude to?¡±

    ¡°A while ago, it showed Nie Feng learning the moved called Completely Unrivaled...¡±

 Chapter 506 - Before Finish Using One Move

    <h4>Chapter 506: Before Finish Using One Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Completely Unrivaled was created by Wu Wudi, the top-tier master of a generation in Wind and Cloud. It was divided into external techniques and internal techniques. The external techniques consisted of tenbat techniques including ten techniques of the saber, spear, sword, halberd, staff, fist, palm, leg, finger, and w. Each of the ten moves was among the most powerful of its kind in the world.

    The internal techniques were even more amazing since they could turn someone who was sickly and ill into an unrivaled master.

    When empowered by Mystic Martial Internal Technique, Completely Unrivaled had three ultimate techniques of offense, defense, and finishing off the opponent. After learning all these, a person could be almostpletely unrivaled. With these powerful techniques, Wu Wudi even defeated the challenger Di Shitian, who was one of the biggest viins in the TV Series.

    Wu Wudi had left the Ultimate Technique of Offense, which was a part of Completely Unrivaled in Lingyun Cave, and Nie Feng ventured into the caveter on and mastered this technique.

    ¡°Do you think Old Liang has mastered Completely Unrivaled?¡± Song Qingfeng asked the people around him.

    While Fang Qi said that the master of the Frost Dragon Family might not be able to even use one strike, Alva beckoned at Liang Shi on the Martial Dao Field.

    In the next moment, the audience including Gabriel, the elders of Frost Dragon Family, the people of the ck Dragon Family led by Luo Piaoling, and the people of the Red Dragon Family led by Sia, saw something unbelievable.

    Liang Shi¡¯s lips moved slightly and murmured. ¡°Completely Unrivaled!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Liang Shi vanished from everyone¡¯s vision.

    In the next instant, he transformed into blurry shadows, attacking Alva from all directions.

    The blurry shadows came from all directions, each using fist, palm, leg, finger, w, or even weapons techniques.

    Alva could still handle them if they were ordinary moves. However, they were not ordinary techniques. The moves were exquisite, and theyplimented each other seamlessly!

    There was no ce to dodge or escape. After all, it was hard to block two fists using one, let alone facing ten or 20 fists.

    Each attack was as powerful as fire and lightning, which could pierce metal and shatter boulders!

    Being onerge realm higher than Liang Shi, Alva tried to block but failed after one moment.

    Meanwhile, Completely Unrivaled had just begun to unleash its power. Liang Shi pointed with two fingers, moving all the weapons on the weapon racks around the Martial Dao Field with warrior qi, including sabers, spears, swords, halberds, and staffs, etc.

    Equipped with these weapons, Completely Unrivaled looked even more horrifying.

    Instantly, the weapons seemed to move like godly items with intelligence and life as if they were controlled by horrifyingly powerful demonic gods. Before the weapons came close, the horrible presence cut open the air and the ground.

    ¡°Whatbat technique is this?!¡± Sure enough, before Alva could even use one technique, he was sent flying backward like a broken bag. The heavy armor on him was useless, and it was covered by deep, bloody cuts. If they were in a life-and-death battle instead of a practice match, he would have been cut into pieces.

    The people of the Frost Dragon Family who were sneering looked like ducks whose necks were clenched. Their mouths opened wide but couldn¡¯t utter a sound.

    This scene totally went beyond their knowledge about the world!

    <i>When did the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm be more powerful than those in the Spiritual State?!</i>

    ¡°Im... Impossible!¡± It was unbelievable.

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue red at him and said, ¡°Now, you know our strength, right? You know nothing but boasting.¡±

    Compared with Jiang Xiaoyue who held her grudges for a long time, Mr. Fang looked rtively calm.

    ¡°Ebley, you go and fight him!¡± Gabriel said as he gestured at a young man sitting behind him.

    Obviously, this technique had consumed a lot of Liang Shi¡¯s energy. In contrast, Ebley was a master at the first level of the King Warrior Realm, tworge realms higher than Liang Shi.

    He could overwhelm Liang Shi with only his realm and cultivation strength, let alone other things.

    Gabriel nced at Mr. Fang with provocation in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he will win this match as well!¡±

    As soon as he said it, Liang Shi said in the field, ¡°I didn¡¯t finish mastering the Offense Technique of Completely Unrivaled, so I¡¯m not sure if I can control the oue of the following moves. Are you sure that you want to try?¡±

    Gabriel as at a loss for words. ¡°!!??¡±

    He stared at the Martial Dao Field with wide-open eyes.

    <i>He is still not finished?! He had beaten his rival so hard with the first part of the technique, and there is more?!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re bluffing!¡± Ebley said in a cold voice, ¡°I think you¡¯re afraid!¡±

    He beckoned at Liang Shi. ¡°Come on!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Under the super powerful technique, the weapons controlled by Liang Shi shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.

    Then, Liang Shi used Completely Unrivaled again. Leaping into the air, he swept up the shattered pieces of the weapons with the vital essence of Mystic Martial Internal Technique.

    At this moment, all the moves of Completely Unrivaledbined into one!

    His body shot down like a huge godly weapon descending from Heaven with earth-shaking presence!

    Standing around him, people couldn¡¯t help but feel tiny in the face of the great power of nature. The ordinary people would lose the courage to raise their weapons and resist.

    However, the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm who had grown up battling fierce beasts were different.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± Ebley yelled and waved his huge saber, making a special pose.

    ¡°Combat Technique, Sky-Covering Strike!¡± Instantly, Ebley unleashed his full force. With his strength that was tworge realms higher than his opponent, he used the technique and struck forward with horrifying sword energy.

    The gusts howled in the field, and the surging, turbulent waves of energy from the collision knocked down the bronze cauldron in the field and sent the weapons on the weapon racks flying like arrows.

    With an earth-shaking noise, Completely Unrivaled pierced Ebley¡¯s massive amount of warrior qi like a sharp sword, shattering his armor.

    Defenseless, the huge saber flew out from his hand with blood spewing from his hands.

    However, the power of this technique didn¡¯t stop!

    ¡°Stop!¡± An elder of the Ultimate West Realm who was at level 9 of the Emperor Warrior Realm instantly moved, and huge surges of warrior qi exploded between them.

    If he didn¡¯t show his hand, the Frost Dragon Family would probably have lost one genius.

    Gabriel¡¯s face was livid. Seeing two masters losing to an unknown warrior of the Deserted Sea Realm, he couldn¡¯t remain seated. ¡°I¡¯ll take the next match!¡±

    He leaped into the Martial Dao Field.

    ¡°Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation strength is so much higher; how can you fight with him?!¡±

    ¡°This warrior has fought two matches. Are warriors of the Ultimate West Realm so shameless?!¡±

    Gabriel¡¯s face turned darker, and he yelled using his awkward, improper Spiritual Statenguage, ¡°Any of you cane and fight me!¡±

    Obviously, Liang Shi couldn¡¯t battle any longer after the great consumption of his strength. Even if he still had sufficient warrior qi, he was no match for Gabriel who had a cultivation strength higher than thebined strengths of the previous two fighters.

    In terms of other people, Gabriel didn¡¯t think that there were people more powerful than Liang Shi.

 Chapter 507 - To Learn This Technique, You Must Start from Zeroâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 507: To Learn This Technique, You Must Start from Zero...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Geniuses were called geniuses since their strength and abilities far surpassed those of the ordinary people.

    This was why there were so few geniuses in the world. There was no way that they can pop up one after another.

    Thebat technique that this warrior used was so powerful that the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm, who regarded themselves the best in the world in terms ofbat techniques, began to look at him in a new light. However, this technique consumed lots of energy.

    Liang Shi barely used it, and he seemed exhausted. It meant that this technique was very difficult, and not many people could master it.

    Gabriel didn¡¯t think that there would be a second person who could use this technique.

    In fact, he was right. Except for Liang Shi, a talented warrior and an old customer who seldom yed new games and concentrated all his attention in one subject, few people could use Completely Unrivaled.

    After all, no one was as talented as Nie Feng who could master Completely Unrivaled after watching it once.

    ¡°Any of you cane and fight with me!¡±

    Gabriel¡¯s challenge was issued to the younger generation since senior warriors wouldn¡¯t be so brazen as to fight with him.

    At level 6 of the King Warrior Realm, his cultivation strength was higher than anyone in his generation.

    In fact, the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm were in much lower realmspared to their peers of the Ultimate West Realm.

    Unless they mastered horrifying ultimate techniques such as Completely Unrivaled or Sword 23, it was impossible for the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm to defeat the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm.

    After all, apart from cultivation strength, thebat techniques of the Ultimate West Realm were more powerful than those in the Spiritual State. One couldn¡¯t battle an opponent who was at a higher realm with only the sword control technique.

    He nced around at therge group of people and said, ¡°Do any of you want toe down and fight with me?¡±

    He looked toward the zone where the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm were standing, and he said provocatively, ¡°Ever since I came to the Heavenly Academy, I¡¯ve been bombarded with tales of how powerful the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm are. I watched the previous battle. This warrior is indeed good, but he¡¯s no match for me.¡±

    Some audience members booed at him.

    At this moment, a figure leaped down from the stand andnded before Gabriel.

    Gabriel sized up this man and found that thetter wasn¡¯t old but looked more mature than him.

    This man¡¯s age was a bit older than Gabriel, but his cultivation strength was much lower; it was only merely at the peak of the Grand Ancestral Warrior Realm. At the most, this man only had one of his feet inside the King Warrior Realm.

    Wearing a set of ck warrior suit, his imposing figure, deportment, and spirit were impable.

    ¡°Liang Heihu?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Liang Heihu?!¡±

    Exmations came from the audience.

    Liang Heihu was an instructor in Shengjing Academy. When Fang Qi flew with the sword control technique for the first time, he had passed and shocked an instructor of Shengjing Academy who was flying on a big eagle with a female disciple; this instructor was Liang Heihu.

    With exceptional talent in martial arts, Liang Heihu¡¯s status in Shengjing Academy was only lower than the Vice Academy Masters. Although he took the position of an instructor, he had only Xiao Lengyu as his disciple; he never taught other students.

    As one of the initiators leading the disciples of Shengjing Academy to the Jiuhua City Shop, even though he hade to the shopter than Liang Shi, he was still one of the most experienced yers.

    At this moment, the warriors of the Frost Dragon Family sitting near Fang Qi looked impatient.

    They had been confident that Liang Shi would lose, but to their astonishment, he had defeated two masters of the Ultimate West Realm each with one move. It was a disgrace to them.

    Besides, the little girl, Jiang Xiaoyue, looked at them in disdain and said that they were bluffing and boasting.

    It was hard to bear!

    This time, Gabriel entered the field, and their confidence came back.

    After all, Gabriel had defeated many masters of the Heavenly Academy.

    ¡°Wait and see,¡± a brown-haired young man said in a cold voice.

    ¡°This time, you guys from the Deserted Sea Realm can¡¯t win.¡±

    ¡°Gabriel won¡¯t be as careless as the others,¡± another person said. He made it sound like the two warriors of the Ultimate West Realm had been defeated because of their carelessness instead of their inferior abilities.

    Seeing Mr. Fang¡¯s casual expression, their faces instantly darkened.

    ¡°Sir, do you still think that the warrior of your Deserted Sea Realm will win?¡± the girl named Sia asked.

    ¡°What do you think, Miss?¡± Fang Qi chuckled.

    ¡°I have confidence in the warriors of our Ultimate West Realm.¡± Sia¡¯s voice oozed innate coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t think everyone canunch the ultimate technique like what thest warrior did.¡±

    Pointing at Liang Heihu, she asked, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to use that technique, right?¡±

    ¡°Can you use thebat technique that is as powerful as the one before?¡± In the Martial Dao Field, Gabriel curled his lips while he looked at the warrior who was only half a step in the King Warrior Realm!

    He was one big realm lower than Gabriel who was a level 6 King Warrior!

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as much of a wastrel as those before me?¡± Gabriel¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°If you can¡¯t use abat technique as powerful as that one, you don¡¯t stand a chance!

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to use thatbat technique, and lets¡¯ see if it can defeat me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t use that technique,¡± Liang Heihu answered honestly.

    Hearing his words, Sia smiled. ¡°Then, why do you think that he will win?¡±

    The analysis was logical and smooth, and it seemed like Gabriel would surely win.

    In fact, Gabriel had the same thought.

    He said with a smile, ¡°Attack me with your full force. I¡¯ll let you attack three times before I fight back, so you¡¯ll have a chance to show us thebat antics of the Deserted Sea Realm.¡±

    Some audience instantlyughed at his words.

    Antics sounded like tricks yed in a circus.

    Then he heard Liang Heihu add, ¡°What makes you think we warriors from the Deserted Sea Realm have only one ultimate technique?¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    Gabriel suddenly froze.

    Even Sia, Luo Piaoling, and the other warriors of the Ultimate West Realm froze at these words.

    Then, they burst intoughter.

    Meanwhile, the warriors of Xiyi Academy and Lingyun Academy were talking among themselves. ¡°Senior Liang had reached this realm long ago, right? Howe his cultivation strength had gone backwards instead of going up?¡±

    After all, even Elder Fu, a long-standing King Warrior, had reached the Emperor Warrior Realm.

    Then, they saw Liang Heihu move his fingers and the long sword carried on his back unsheathed automatically before floating up in the air slowly.

    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of thebat techniques from the ound!¡± Liang Heihu yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm! Today, I¡¯ll show you the Innumerable Sword Returning to Root!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Su Tianji almost spewed out the iced red tea in her mouth, and she eximed in astonishment, ¡°Did he destroy his original strength and start from the beginning again?! He must be crazy!¡±

 Chapter 508 - Pray for Himself

    <h4>Chapter 508: Pray for Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What Innumerable Sword Returning to Root?¡± Gabriel snorted as he thought,<i>If it is really a powerful technique, howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?</i>

    ¡°You can¡¯t frighten me with a bluff!¡± While thumping his chest, Gabriel roared furiously, ¡°I told you that I will let you attack me three times before fighting back! That is set in stone!¡±

    Then, this young man just stood there without the intention of making a move.

    ¡°Is this guy stupid?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed.

    Was he seeking death? How could a human body be harder than a weapon?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so startled and ignorant.¡± The brown-haired young man sitting near Fang Qi smiled and said, ¡°Gabriel is the ultimate genius of our Frost Dragon Family. He was bathed in dragon blood since he was very young and had tempered his body into the legendary Demon Dragon Body. Even the fierce beasts in the big snow mountains can¡¯t hurt him, let alone weapons!¡±

    This young man looked proud while he spoke. ¡°Do you understand, Little Girl? His body is more powerful thanbat techniques!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with a snort, ¡°He said that he will let his opponent attack three times first, but he is usingbat technique along the way!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Blue veins bulged on the forehead of this young man from the Frost Dragon Family.

    At this moment, Liang Heihu let out a furious roar on the Martial Dao Field. Intense sword energies swept up while his body emitted radiant sword lights!

    When the sword energies swept to his face, Gabriel immediately sensed their overwhelming power. With a grim face, he circted his warrior qi, covering his body and face with tiny, vague, and dense scales, even though he was in a defensive position.

    Gabriel¡¯s human features faded away, reced by a half-human and half-dragon face.

    The armor on his body was instantly broken by sword energies, revealing a stretch of dark grey scales on his chest.

    Gusts and sword energies swept up in waves. Under Liang Heihu¡¯s control, endless bolts of sword energies swept toward Gabriel like a furious dragon.

    The bolts of sword energies hit Gabriel¡¯s chest, and a series of metal-colliding sounds rang out as if Gabriel was made of metal!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Very good!¡± Gabrielughed wildly. ¡°Among so many people, you¡¯re the first one who could make me feel pain! Although you¡¯re onerge realm lower than me, you should be proud.¡±

    ¡°But if this is all you can do.¡± Gabriel shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough to challenge me! You are too arrogant!¡±

    The invincible sword energies were bounced off by the dark grey scales that were covered by warrior qi. Then, theynded on the ground, shattering into pieces before these pieces flew in all directions.

    ¡°Did you see that?!¡± The brown-haired young man said proudly, ¡°This is the power of a genius of our Ultimate West Realm!¡±

    It astonished not only Liang Heihu but the other warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm.

    ¡°This guy is bit strong...¡± Song Qingfeng gulped down a big mouthful of iced red tea.

    Nn Mingxue said with a nod, ¡°He¡¯s arrogant, but he¡¯s got the abilities to back his arrogance.¡±

    An Cheng asked, ¡°Can Liang Heihu defeat him? This ¡®animal¡¯ is indeed fierce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say... he can even block Innumerable Sword Returning to Root?!¡± Su Tianji gaped at the battle in the Martial Dao Field.

    Meanwhile, the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm sitting near Fang Qi began talking among themselves in their ownnguage.

    ¡°Gabriel is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Show these warriors of the Spiritual State and the Deserted Sea Realm our strength!¡±

    They had been defeated in a couple of matches, but now they could win back a round.

    Sia said calmly, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m right. I don¡¯t like Gabriel¡¯s personality, but I must admit that he has great abilities.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pointed at the people who were talking in their ownnguage and said in a huff, ¡°What are they talking about now? Are they badmouthing us?!¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged. ¡°They are saying...¡¯no zuo no die¡¯.¡±

    [TL Note: No zuo no die is a Chinese inte ng.]

    ¡°¡®No zuo no die¡¯ What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked in bafflement, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek it,¡± Mr. Fang exined.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± The warriors of the Ultimate West Realm looked over with dark expressions; they wanted to give Fang Qi a good beating.

    The moment they said it, the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm felt their huge swords beginning to shake.

    ¡°My sword?!¡±

    ¡°Why did it fly away?!¡±

    ¡°My Rock Hacker!¡±

    ¡°My Steel Breaker!¡±

    Beside them, Sia yelled in rm as well, ¡°My Blood Thorn!¡±

    Different from cultivators, most warriors carried their weapons with them all the time. Now, these weapons all flew out.

    Sia¡¯s fierce-looking, double-handed greatsword flew out.

    Besides their swords, all the swords that were not inside storage spiritual artifacts clinked and nked.

    While the swords cried, a prolonged dragon-roar-like noise resonated in the sky. Then, all the swords, including the greatswords, the ordinary longswords, the precious swords carried by the warriors, the practice swords on the weapon racks around the Martial Dao Field, and even the ck spiritual sword that Nn Hongwu carried unsheathed themselves!

    ¡°This ...?!¡± Mu Qing, Yue Bai, and Li Lanruo were sitting with Jiang Xiaoyue instead of the other disciples of the Heavenly Academy. They yelled in astonishment, ¡°Sir, this is still the initial move of Innumerable Sword Returning to Root, but howe it feels different from before?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue had taken out a bag of potato chips and was eating, and she had handed some to her friends. Hearing this, she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t watch the TV Series carefully. A moment ago, he used the version that Master No Name showed with 10% of his strength.¡±

    Although Liang Heihu had used more than 10% of his strength, he obviously hadn¡¯t used his full force.

    But now...

    Suddenly, Liang Heihu pointed his index and middle fingers at the sky and bent the other hand before his chest. In the sky, many swords rotated around him like a dragon. Then, he yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the shocking power of the true Innumerable Sword Returning to Root!¡±

    Liang Heihu shook his arms. Under his control, the many swords in the sky split up and transformed into two fierce dragons.

    The dragon-like swords roared fiercely while they shot toward Gabriel with horrifying sword spirit.

    Gabriel felt desperate when he saw the huge swords.

    Among them were some swords that he was very familiar with.

    Rock Hacker was a sword made with the techniques of the Frost Dragon Family. The star iron in the sword was mixed with a special ancient process and could shatter hard rocks with ease.

    Steal Breaker was a sword of the ck Dragon Family. It could instantly break the opponents¡¯ weapons when they collided.

    Blood Thorn, a huge double-handed sword, was a godly item of the Red Dragon Family. It contained a dragon ughtering curse from the ancient times and could open hard scales of huge dragons with one touch. Also, each sh could weaken the opponents¡¯ strength.

    Gabriel couldn¡¯t block these three swords, let alone the many sword energies behind them.

    At this moment, Gabriel froze while he stared at the storm of swords crashing toward him! He was stupefied!

    The elders of the Ultimate West Realm couldn¡¯t tend to other things, and they were busy yelling, ¡°Hurry! Hold the swords! Hold them down!¡±

    They just didn¡¯t have time to help Gabriel...

    He was on his own, and he could only pray for himself.

 Chapter 509 - Combat Techniques Are So Powerful? Letâ€™s Compete with Sword Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 509: Combat Techniques Are So Powerful? Let¡¯s Compete with Sword Techniques</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Gabriel could no longer think of his prior promise of letting his opponent attack three times. With a long roar, he gripped his huge sword tightly.

    The ground shattered, and everyone here felt the violent shaking.

    Gabriel was swallowed by the giant storm of swords.

    ¡°Will that guy die?¡± Mo Xian whispered on the audience stand.

    ¡°He was so arrogant; he can me no one if he¡¯s killed by one attack,¡± Yue Yan whispered back while sipping iced red tea.

    At this moment, the Heavenly Academy Master, the masters of the ancient families, the elders of the ck Dragon Family, the Red Dragon Family, and the Frost Dragon Family of the Ultimate West Realm all stood up from their seats.

    The spot where Gabriel was standing had been turned into a ruin.

    Swords pierced into the cracks on the ground like messy teeth, and the shattered ground sank and formed a huge crater made by swords.

    When the dust settled down, the audience cranked their necks toward the center of the sword crater.

    ¡°Hahahaha... Hahahaha!¡± Suddenly, a hystericalughter came from the sword crater. A blood-covered figure was half-kneeling in the center.

    Gabriel slowly lifted his face which was covered in dragon scales. Supporting his body with the huge sword in his hand, he hadn¡¯t fallen to the ground.

    A ck-armored old man with a brown beard said from behind Lou Piaoling, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop it?¡±

    ¡°This kid is too hard to kill.¡± Luo Piaoling took a deep breath as if he was still digesting the unexpected situation. ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t know that the warriors of Deserted Sea Realm would be as strong as this.¡±

    Andrew touched his forehead as if he was having a headache. ¡°This should be the limit of their abilities, right?¡±

    ¡°I... suppose...¡± Luo Piaoling answered but sounded uncertain.

    If it were in the past, he would answer with certainty. But now, he didn¡¯t feel so sure.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The elders and young disciples of the Frost Dragon Familyughed along.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge this kid!¡±

    ¡°The warriors of our Ultimate West Realm are unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°Come on and use all your techniques!¡±

    But at this moment, the two opponents were too exhausted to use any techniques.

    Gabriel didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. He could do nothing but try to recover his strength where he was.

    Liang Heihu was in the same state. After using Innumerable Sword Returning to Root twice, he used all the warrior qi in his body; he stood there and panted heavily.

    After he mastered the Innumerable Sword Returning to Root, he hadn¡¯t encountered such a powerful opponent as Gabriel.

    ¡°I admit that the warriors of Deserted Sea Realm are indeed powerful,¡± Gabriel said in a cold voice, ¡°But I will not be defeated!¡±

    He took out an exquisite crystal bottle from his storage spiritual artifact. The red liquid in the crystal bottle glittered in the sun.

    ¡°Is... this dragon blood essence?!¡± The young men of the Frost Dragon Family yelled.

    ¡°This is the holy item that only warriors with the Demon Dragon Body can take! It shouldn¡¯t count as a potion. He can use it toe back to life even if his head was chopped off!¡±

    ¡°Gabriel will certainly win!¡±

    Sia also heaved a sigh of relief, astonished by the great power of the warriors from the Deserted Sea Realm.

    However, in the end, the warrior of the Ultimate West Realm was going to win.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°How can he drink potion while having a practice match?!¡±

    Even Mu Qing, who was sitting behind Jiang Xiaoyue, cussed in a fury, ¡°How can he be so brazen?!¡±

    The brown-haired young man of Frost Dragon Family immediately retorted, ¡°Are there rules forbidding taking potions?! Besides, it¡¯s an item that goes with his Demon Dragon Body; why can¡¯t he use it?¡±

    Liang Heihu froze and then looked toward the audience. ¡°Can he do that?¡±

    ¡°I neglected this,¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°But since we don¡¯t have this rule on the book, he can do it.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The warriors of the Frost Dragon Familyughed. ¡°See? Who said that he can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m furious!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her foot in anger. ¡°How can he do that?!¡±

    Li Lanruo and the other girls also looked angry.

    After being wounded so severely, Gabriel would surely copse before his opponent. They had expected to win the match, but now it seemed like the result would be different!

    However, the audience were stupefied by what they saw next.

    Liang Heihu took out a bottle of iced red tea from his storage spiritual artifact and opened the cap before taking two gulps

    ¡°Ahh!¡± It was delicious.

    Then, he stood up and walked forward.

    At this moment, Gabriel hadn¡¯t recovered yet. He couldn¡¯t do anything but watch as his opponent walked toward him.

    me Sword Technique!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    With a scream, Gabriel fell into the sword crater.

    The smiles froze on the faces of the elders of the Frost Dragon Family.

    ¡°Hurry! Get down and check on him!¡±

    ¡°Feed him a Dragon Blood Pill!¡±

    They scrambled to help.

    The yers of the Deserted Sea Realm and Heavenly Academy were reacting differently.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°You think your Dragon Blood Essence is good? Have you tasted our iced red tea?!¡±

    The warriors of the Ultimate West Realm were stupefied.

    How could things end up this way?!

    ¡°Cheating! It was cheating!¡± An elder of Frost Dragon Family jumped up. ¡°We should forbid taking potions during matches!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take a potion.¡± Liang Heihu showed him the iced red tea and said, ¡°I just drank some of this beverage. It¡¯s super tasty; do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The elder looked murderous. <i>How could this be a beverage?!</i>

    Sia frowned. ¡°Elder Lu Mingwei, you are most familiar with the Spiritual State. Have you heard of warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Elder Lu Mingwei of the Red Dragon Family said, ¡°I visited the Spiritual State the year beforest year, and I didn¡¯t hear anything about warriors of Deserted Sea Realm.¡±

    <i>Howe they are so powerful yet no one had heard of them? </i>Sia thought.

    They hadn¡¯t heard of these guys before; howe these guys were so powerful?!

    At this moment, the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm had obviously realized that the people of the Deserted Sea Realm weren¡¯t as weak as they had imagined.

    The two warriors had used two differentbat techniques, each of which was shockingly powerful.

    In terms ofbat technique, only the Blood Dragon Grand Emperor Warrior, the most powerful warrior in the Ultimate West Realm, deserved to learnbat techniques on this level.

    However, two warriors of the younger generation of the Deserted Sea Realm had mastered two techniques on that level.

    <i>Did the Deserted Sea Realm suddenly get two super-geniuses in this generation, or...</i>

    Despite their thoughts and dread, they still refused to admit defeat. After all, only a few young warriors were defeated, which wasn¡¯t enough to scare them off.

    After all, they had seniors with them, right?

    They found it hard to ept the fact that their young warriors had been defeated in a row.

    An elegant-looking elder stood up. He was wearing a wide, white silk robe in a style different from that in the Spiritual State, and he said a few sentences using thenguage of the Ultimate West Realm.

    Sia said, ¡°This is Elder Chekov, and he wants to have a sword technique match with you guys.¡±

    A sword technique match meant thatbat techniques weren¡¯t allowed.

    The sword techniques used by the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm were inherited from the ancient times. Their ancestors had created and improved manybat techniques while they fought life-or-death battles with fierce beasts in the bitter cold snow mountains, and these techniques had been passed down from one generation to another while being refined further.

    <i>You have powerfulbat techniques? Then, we won¡¯tpete withbat techniques or ultimate techniques!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯spete with sword techniques! We don¡¯t believe that you can defeat us in this area!</i>

    They just didn¡¯t believe that they had a chance of losing.

 Chapter 510 - How Come You Warriors of Deserted Sea Realm Seem to Know Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 510: How Come You Warriors of Deserted Sea Realm Seem to Know Everything!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Compete with sword techniques?¡± The warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm exchanged a look of bafflement.

    The so-called sword technique match meant that the opponents wouldpete with only sword techniques instead of ultimate techniques, which was categorized asbat techniques in this world, or cultivation abilities.

    In such battles, the participants were forbidden to use powerful techniques such as ¡®Completely Unrivaled¡¯.

    The Frost Dragon Family had easily defeated many masters of the Heavenly Academy before the warriors of Deserted Sea Realm participated.

    However, when the warriors of Deserted Sea Realm entered the contest, the Frost Dragon Family received three pathetic defeats in a row. How could they take this with grace and endure it?

    They had seen the great power of thebat techniques used by the two warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm in the previous matches, so they intended to avoid this area and have matches in another area.

    They didn¡¯t expect that they could defeat their opponents in andslide, but they must win at least one match to redeem themselves.

    Otherwise, the Frost Dragon Family would be disgraced if they were totally defeated by the warriors from a ce that others didn¡¯t even know about.

    When Liang Heihu used Innumerable Sword Returning to Root, he summoned many swords from the audience. Some of them had been delivered back to their owners, and some people just walked down to fetch their swords to avoid all the trouble.

    Nn Hongwu was one in thetter group.

    At this moment, Chekov repeated his request for a sword technique match.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this match,¡± Nn Hongwu said nonchntly.

    Seeing Chekov having a huge double-handed sword, Nn Hongwu pulled up a greatsword from the ground. While ncing at the young man of Ultimate West Realm who came over to fetch this sword, he said, ¡°Let me borrow your sword for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to use a greatsword?!¡±

    His words astonished not only warriors of the Frost Dragon Family but all warriors of the Ultimate West Realm as well.

    After all, the warriors of the Spiritual State were used to single-handed long swords. From the previous matches, they could tell that the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm were used to single-handed long swords too.

    In other words, only warriors of the Ultimate West Realm liked using double-handed greatswords.

    However, this warrior of the Deserted Sea Realm picked up a double-handed greatsword that was as thick as a door, wanting to use it a sword technique match!

    Chekov instantly yelled in a fury, ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret trying to show off your techniques in front of an Emperor Warrior!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m surprised at the arrogance of the warriors of your Deserted Sea Realm!¡± Sia had been calm, but now her pretty face turned livid with fury.

    Since Sia was already like this, the warriors of the Frost Dragon Family were even more furious, and they yelled, ¡°Beat him!¡±

    ¡°Show him our power!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s tired of living! How dare he show off his double-handed sword techniques in front of Elder Chekov!¡±

    In fact, none of them thought that warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm could use double-handed greatswords.

    The double-handed greatswords and single-handed long swords were both swords, but they had two different systems of techniques. It meant that people couldn¡¯t use double-handed swords with single-handed sword techniques.

    When Chekov saw the white-haired old man grasping the double-handed huge sword with the single-hand sword posture, he sneered and thought, <i>This guy doesn¡¯t know how to use double-handed swords; I¡¯ll surely defeat him.</i>

    With an explosive roar, Chekov leaped high into the air, hacking his huge sword toward Nn Hongwu with overwhelming wind pressure. It felt like he was holding a huge mountain in his hands and attacking Nn Hongwu.

    In the next instant, a sword light shed.

    Nn Hongwu lifted the huge sword that was about 100 pounds, but it seemed like he was holding nothing.

    Faced with his opponent¡¯s lightning-speed strikes, Chekov retreated a dozen steps with rm.

    His robe was hacked open in the chest. If he didn¡¯t dodge in time, he would have been hacked into two halves!

    <i>What is this sword technique?!</i>

    Before he coulde up with an answer, Nn Hongwu moved forward and leaped up into the sky with both hands gripping the sword.

    It was the same type of drop strike. Compared with Chekov¡¯s move, this strike was as heavy as a mountain and was also as fast as a bolt of lightning!

    ¡°Cloud?¡± Song Qingfeng instantly recognized it. ¡°Senior watched Final Fantasy as well?!¡±

    Boom!

    The ground shattered under Nn Hongwu¡¯s sword; the ground before him exploded and turned into a huge crater.

    ¡°You¡¯re not using your greatsword properly.¡± While looking at Chekov who kept dodging, Nn Hongwu said calmly.

    ¡°Watch my greatsword technique!¡± While he spoke, Nn Hongwu shot out like a cannonball. Chekov was rmed and knew that stuff was about to go down. He dodged one sh, but Nn Hongwu¡¯s greatsword seemed to turn weightless and continued to hack toward him.

    The repeated strikes were as heavy as a mountain when needed and were as fast as lightning when required. Nn Hongwu used this technique to the teeth, and it felt like he wasn¡¯t a human but aplicated war machine!

    Each technique and every move were the best way of killing. They looked extremely simple, which shocked Chekov even more.

    Only geniuses with greatbat talent could reach this realm after many battles.

    <i>This white-haired old man has reached this realm!?</i>

    While Chekov tried his best to block his opponent¡¯s storm of attacks from all directions, Nn Hongwu drew out his single-handed sword from his waist.

    With the greatsword in one hand and the single-hand sword in the other, he used both swords at the same time!

    The warriors of the Ultimate West Realm felt blinded by this scene!

    ¡°The person who battled me said that he learned his sword technique from a guy called Cloud, and this old man is using the same sword technique,¡± Sia said in a daze, ¡°Is this old man Cloud?!¡±

    ¡°You know nothing! Don¡¯t say such nonsense!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue exined while crunching on potato chips, ¡°Senior also learned the greatsword technique from Cloud.¡±

    Although the yers watched the same movie, Nn Hongwu could use much more powerful sword techniquespared to the ordinary yers who had watched Final Fantasy once. After all, he had swept across battlefields since he was young and excelled in all kinds of weapons with abundantbat experience. Besides, he had yed the Pdin character and Devil May Cry, and thus he had a deep understanding of various systems of sword techniques.

    At this moment, the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm watched in a daze as Chekov was getting beaten by a warrior of Deserted Sea Realm with a double-handed greatsword; they were at a loss for words.

    With two swords in hand, every single one of Nn Hongwu¡¯s attacks was the same as if two swordmasters were moving; his greatsword and longsword worked together seamlessly. Chekov¡¯s defeat was inevitable.

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± After Chekov was defeated, another incredulous elder leaped into the field.

    Three minutester, he was knocked down onto the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯spete with only double-handed swords! Don¡¯t use single-handed swords!¡± Another elder leaped down onto the field.

    ¡°This time, let the young people under 20 years oldpete!¡±

    ¡°This time, let¡¯spete with saber techniques!¡± They even discarded swords.

    ¡°This time, let¡¯spete with fists!¡± They discarded weapons this time.

    ...

    They had many matches.

    ¡°Howe you warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm seem to know everything?!¡± Sia suddenly realized something and gasped.

 Chapter 511 - Sincerely Become a Disciple to a Master

    <h4>Chapter 511: Sincerely Be a Disciple to a Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    They had meant to find some weaknesses in their opponents to win at least one match. However, they lost pathetically from the younger generation to the youth generation, from saber techniques to sword techniques, to fist techniques. They didn¡¯t win a single match and lost all their dignity during the process. It could be said that they almost lost their pants.

    Even the cultivators and warriors of the Heavenly Academy looked at them as if they were morons.

    Now, the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm had reced the disdain in their eyes with a weird look as if they were observing a group of monsters.

    <i>What kind of people are they?!</i>

    <i>Howe each of them is so f*cking powerful?</i>

    However, a few of them still thought that they had met all the masters of the Deserted Sea Realm.

    <i>There must be a few weak ones, right?!</i>

    For example, Sia thought that the young man sitting nearby looked like a harmless passerby. He had refused several requests topete with all kinds of excuses.

    <i>Maybe this guy is weaker than the others and doesn¡¯t want to bring shame them by being a burden?</i>

    Mr. Fang was chatting with others and casually took a big handful of potato chips from Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s bag, making Jiang Xiaoyue re at him with her eyes wide open.

    Suddenly, he felt like something wasn¡¯t right as he felt a chill on the back of his head.

    Turning his head, he saw many warriors of the Ultimate West Realm staring at him.

    <i>He even took that little girl¡¯s snack! There is no way that he is a master!</i>

    Fang Qi heard them talk in their native tongue while glints seemed to sh in their eyes.

    Meanwhile, Luo Piaoling who was sitting a little further from them stood up. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to witness the great power of thebat techniques in the Deserted Sea Realm. Since it¡¯s quitete now, shall we call it a day?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ugh? Howe you are leaving?!¡±

    ¡°We can certainly win against this guy!¡± The brown-haired young man of the Frost Dragon Family yelled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drag me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    The warriors of the Ultimate West Realm looked livid when they left.

    In contrast, the warriors of Deserted Sea Realm cheered, ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Senior¡¯s tutoring session of the greatsword technique was precious.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see their faces and expressions?!¡±

    ¡°They deserved the shame! They were acting so arrogantly!¡±

    They were ted.

    However, the cultivators and warriors of the Spiritual State looked envious.

    ¡°Brother, where did you learn that fancy technique where mes shot into the sky?¡±

    Song Qingfeng was surrounded by many people.

    <i>That technique with a lot of mes is indeed cool and dashing! </i>they thought to themselves.

    ¡°Brother, howe your double-handed sword technique looked different from what I saw in Final Fantasy?¡±

    Meanwhile, Fifth Prince Ji Yang looked around at the people who had surrounded him, and he had tears on his face. He had thought that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to have a match, but the people of the Ultimate West Realm were stubborn and insisted on having more matches, giving him a chance topete in the field.

    He was exhrated as he exined, ¡°Ibined the double-handed giant sword technique from Diablo 2 with the one that I leaned from Final Fantasy. It¡¯s super effective!¡±

    ¡°We can do that?!¡±

    ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Li Lanruo asked in bafflement, ¡°You can beat them senseless by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang was embarrassed. He only had the cultivation strength of a King Warrior, and he was strong in prior important battles since he used Complete Synchronization. Now that he had run out of Owner-brand cigarettes, and he couldn¡¯t stimte his potential, so he might be stuck in the field if the people of the Ultimate West Realm kepting at him one after another.

    Then, he heard Li Wuya say, ¡°Lanruo, Boss is a super master. How can he show his hand unless its necessary?¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Mr. Fang coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, grateful for Li Wuya¡¯s powerful exnation. ¡°This... Elder Li is right.¡±

    Then, he lectured like a senior, ¡°Lanruo, you¡¯re still young and need to obtain more worldly experience by doing different things at different ces.¡±

    ¡°I think Boss just wants to stay here and eat my potato chips!¡± Before Jiang Xiaoyue could finish her words, Mr. Fang took another handful of chips from her bag.

    ¡°Aya!¡± She immediately put away the bag of potato chips.

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    ...

    Luo Piaoling and other warriors of the Ultimate West Realm had returned to their hotel.

    On the other hand, Gabriel was carried back by them instead of walking himself.

    Born in the snowy mountains in the northwest, the people of the Ultimate West Realm respected the powerful people as they followed thew of the jungle. They would work harder to obtain more cultivation strength after being defeated, trying to redeem themselves that way. They would never resort to secret acts of revenge, so the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm didn¡¯t have to worry.

    Thepetition between the Spiritual State, Deserted Sea Realm, and Ultimate West Realm had temporarilye to an end.

    In the hotel, Andrew, the ck-armored elder of ck Dragon Family said, ¡°ording to the legends, the Deserted Sea Realm is a wastnd notorious for its shortage of spiritual essence, right? Howe they have so many masters?!¡±

    Lou Piaoling said, ¡°From what I saw of their cultivation strengths, the rumor about their shortage of spiritual essence is true. Their realms are generally lower than ours.¡±

    In theter stages, the path of cultivation had no short cuts. It must be umted with the passage of time, which was why the cultivators and warriors of Deserted Sea Realm generally had lower realmspared to their counterparts in the Spiritual State.

    ¡°Then, why are they so powerful?¡±

    Luo Piaoling patted his forehead, feeling a headache.

    Then Andrew asked again, ¡°About the Frost Dragon Family...?¡±

    Luo Piaoling said with a snort, ¡°Ignore them. It¡¯s not a bad thing for them to learn a lesson.¡±

    Andrew said, ¡°If we followed our n, and this was only a normal Martial Dao Exchange, we wouldn¡¯t have ended in such a disgrace...¡±

    Andrew¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else,¡± Luo Piaoling said, ¡°Elder Andrew, did you notice that the old man with the family name of Nn defeated Elder Chekov with the same sword technique as the warrior of the Heavenly Academy who was defeated by Sia?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it... it is indeed the case.¡±

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Someone knocked on their door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    A blond-haired beauty pushed open the door. She was dressed neatly in long leather boots, a leather jacket, and leather pants.

    ¡°Did you notice the weirdness of today¡¯spetition?¡± Sia walked in briskly and went straight to the point.

    ¡°It was more than strange...¡± Elder Andrew shook his head. If it were in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that there were such warriors in the world.

    ¡°I n to do some investigation tonight,¡± Sia said suspiciously, ¡°Each of them is powerful; I wonder if the Deserted Sea Realm has a secret that we don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Hearing her words, Luo Piaoling was deep in thought.

    ¡°Oh, also Master Cloud!¡± she said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a name used by people of the Spiritual State. I think I can be one of his disciples and learn sword techniques from him. Since he taught warriors of the Spiritual State and Deserted Sea Realm, I don¡¯t think he will refuse to teach us!¡±

    ¡°We must show enough sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Sincerity?¡± Lou Piaoling and Andrew looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The two people behind her each carried a big chest into the room.

    They opened the lid of one chest and revealed crystals that were as clear as water.

    Crystals were usually translucent with a faint grey color. Only the perfect crystals were as clear as these ones without a single trace of impurities.

    One of these crystals was equivalent to 100 ordinary crystals.

    When the other chest was opened, they saw all kinds of precious ores and treasures.

    Sia said confidently, ¡°These are treasures of our Red Dragon Family. I think they can show my sincerity to learn! I¡¯m sure that I can sessfully take Cloud as my master! I will cultivate under Master Cloud!¡±

 Chapter 512 - Do You Think You Can Do Whatever You Want with A Large Payment?

    <h4>Chapter 512: Do You Think You Can Do Whatever You Want with A Large Payment?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Some time had passed after the Martial Dao Exchange among the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm, Spiritual State, and Ultimate West Realm. It was night now.

    In Yuanyang City which was full of cultivators, there were no curfews; most of the cultivators who could enter the big Yuanyang City usually spent their nights in cultivation.

    Although there was no curfew in the city, few people walked around during the night.

    However, at this moment, a few furtive figures sneaked some nces toward the shop.

    These people all wore ck cloaks, and one of them asked, ¡°Are you sure that this is the ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s said that they learned the sword technique in this shop. Master Cloud must live in here as a hermit!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± A proud and cold female voice said, ¡°As long as Master Cloud is willing to teach us sword techniques, we will soon defeat the warriors of the Deserted Sea Realm!¡±

    ¡°Should we enter now?!¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± A voice reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know any manners?! Do you want to enter the shop dressed like this?

    ¡°Hurry back and change your clothes!¡±

    ...

    With the elevation of his privileges, Fang Qi now had the right to postpone the release of new items and had ess to the data on the System¡¯s energy reserve and partial consumption.

    He nced at the System Interface. When the Nangong Family attackedst time, the shop activated arge-scale, high-level lightning punishment, consuming lots of system energy. After the shop expansion and the production of movies and games, the system energy had almost run out. The original tens of millions of crystals had dwindled to about 100,000 a couple of days ago.

    After the shop expansions, the business had more yers, which replenished some of the consumed crystals. However, it would take some time to return to the previous level.

    Mr. Fang had earned a few million crystals; he enjoyed his life by wearing custom-made spiritual artifacts as clothes and eating spiritual food as his lunch and supper to increase his cultivation strength, other than his breakfast of instant noodles. But recently, he was also a little short in funds.

    He stayed in the shop each day to keep an eye on the business. He was afraid that trouble makers mighte in. If they activated a couple of more lightning punishments, Fang Qi¡¯s remaining crystals would run out.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang suddenly saw two big figures pushing open the door anding in.

    They wore luxurious light armor which seemed to be designed for special ceremonies; they weren¡¯t as stiff as those used in battles. They looked form-fitting, light, and smooth to move in.

    The gilded engravings on the armor gave people the illusion of dancing light in the dark background. When the light reflected on the glossy surface, the radiant colors made the armor look like a silky garment.

    These armors were beautiful pieces of work of art.

    After they pushed open the door, a blonde-haired woman walked in. She was wearing a pure-white fur jacket, a pair of long boots, and a pair of long pants; she looked elegant and aristocratic.

    Mr. Fang had seen this woman earlier today. He thought for a moment and remembered that she was Ms. Sia of that so-called Red Dragon Family.

    Mr. Fang was sipping iced red tea when rows of aristocratically-dressed people, both male and female, filed in after this woman.

    Mr. Fang gaped at them and stood up immediately, thinking that they were here to make trouble.

    ¡°Is Master Cloud here?¡± At this moment, Sia gestured to the people behind her with her eyes, and they put some chests on the counter.

    When the chests opened, spiritual light almost spilled out from them. While looking at them, Li Xin¡¯er, who was the cashier, felt a bit dizzy.

    ¡°These are our small gifts for Master Cloud,¡± with a rare smile, Sia pointed at the chests of treasures and said in her awkward Spiritual Statenguage.

    ¡°Boss...¡± Li Xin¡¯er was totally confused by the situation.

    <i>These people brought so many treasures to Cloud?!</i>

    <i>If I can, I want to give him gifts too! After all, Cloud is so gorgeous.</i>

    <i>But this...</i>

    Li Xin¡¯er turned her eyes to Mr. Fang beseechingly.

    ¡°Gifts for... whom?¡± Mr. Fang stared at them in a daze.

    ¡°For Master Cloud!¡± Sia lifted her exquisite chin and said with cold arrogance, ¡°You learned the huge sword technique from Master Cloud. The people of our Ultimate West Realm can do the same. I think we are more sincere than you guys.¡±

    She pointed at the crystals and treasures on the counter and said, ¡°These are two million crystals and all kinds of unique treasures from the Ultimate West Realm. I hope we can meet Master Cloud; it would be better if we can see his ultimate sword technique.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s lips kept twitching.

    ¡°Boss... What should we do...?¡± Li Xin¡¯er asked in a low voice.

    ¡°...¡± After a long pause, Mr. Fang said, ¡°Put two hundred million crystals in thisdy¡¯s membership card.¡±

    Almost all the yers in the shop looked over and stared at the neers in a daze.

    Mr. Fang waved his hand and said, ¡°There are seats over there. You can get online yourself.¡±

    Then, he asked Li Xin¡¯er to lead these people over to their seats.

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°Now, I don¡¯t even know why I got two million crystals. What can I do?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    On the other side, Sia had sat down and gotten online. A group of warriors of the Ultimate West Realm stood behind her and watched.

    ¡°I can meet Master Cloud through this spiritual artifact?¡± After Li Xin¡¯er exined the operations to her, Sia began to watch Final Fantasy.

    Soon, she was enthralled by the fascinating battles.

    ¡°Master Cloud is so young?!¡± She was surprised.

    ¡°This double-handed sword technique is awesome!¡± She was thrilled.

    When Sephiroth came out, Sia¡¯s eyes almost popped out as she yelled in astonishment, ¡°Howe he¡¯s so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°Superb!¡±

    Her shrieks could be heard all over the inte caf¨¦, ¡°Whatbat technique is this?!¡¯

    Nearby, two old men from the Heavenly Academy were ying StarCraft. When hearing the noise, they put down their virtual reality headsets and red at her.

    Zerg units filled their screens. GG!

    Sitting opposite to her, the young people ying the Legend of the Sword and Fairy also put down their virtual reality headsets and red at her with murderous gazes.

    The people of the Red Dragon Family who were watching from behind her looked baffled.

    The veteran yers of the Deserted Sea Realm were more experienced, and they turned off their externalmunication option. But before that, they called over Mr. Fang.

    Mr. Fang had heard her screams from the counter which was far away from herputer; he immediately walked over.

    ¡°Do you think that you can do whatever you want with arge payment?!¡±

    Snap.

    Mr. Fang turned off herputer.

 Chapter 513 - Dungeon Fighter Onlineâ€” The Game Is Free?

    <h4>Chapter 513: Dungeon Fighter Online¡ª The Game Is Free?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! Howe the screen is ck?¡± Sia asked impatiently. She was in the middle of the thrill, and the screen darkened!

    After putting down her virtual reality headset, Sia saw people around her ring at her ¡®murderously¡¯.

    After all, most of the yers leave a thread of spiritual awareness outside, afraid that they would be sneak-attacked.

    ¡°Why were you screaming while watching the movie?¡± Mr. Fang issued the warning, ¡°This is a public ce; please don¡¯t make loud noises here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± This woman of the Ultimate West Realm was torn between being ashamed and jumping up to hit him.

    It wasn¡¯t a good feeling.

    Suddenly, she remembered that she was here to be a disciple of Master Cloud. Instead, they let her watch this stuff?!

    While she was mulling over it, she suddenly felt like she had understood manybat techniques. If she were to use a double-handed greatsword now, herbat force would be much higher than before!

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± Astonishment and excitement filled her mind! She couldn¡¯t contain herself!

    She felt as if she had obtained the legendary battle memories left by some ancient master in her family. If she could understand these memories, she would achieve unimaginable elevation in her strength.

    Thrilled, she was eager to continue watching.

    ¡°Hurry! Turn on the spiritual artifact for me!¡±

    Mr. Fang said mildly, ¡°It¡¯s no use turning it on.¡±

    He pointed at the time on theputer beside hers. ¡°It¡¯s 12 at midnight, time to close the shop.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Grinding her white teeth, Sia looked like an enraged female puma.

    ¡°By the way, if you beat the shop owner or make trouble in the shop, you¡¯re no longer wee in the shop.¡± This sentence ended all her violent urges.

    Mr. Fang gestured to the door. ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Sia felt like she was going to explode.

    Her expressions changed several times. In the end, she cussed in her own tongue to vent her anger and finally walked out.

    ...

    The sales of Final Fantasy had slowly increased to a little over 900. After all, if not for the rmendations of other viewers, few people would spend 100 crystals to try it.

    ¨C The morning of the next day ¨C

    Mr. Fang had just opened the door when he felt a surge of murderous spirit rush toward his face.

    He rubbed his tired eyes and saw about 100 warriors of Ultimate West Realm blocking the door with murderous spirit.

    ording to the family badges on their clothes, they mostly came from the Red Dragon Family and the ck Dragon Family. As for the Frost Dragon Family, with several high-level warriors still recovering from their injuries, only a few of them came.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mr. Fang asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how we handle trouble makers?¡±

    The leaders were Sia, Luo Piaoling, and elders of the two families.

    With her hands on her waist, Sia walked to stand before Mr. Fang arrogantly while saying in a heavy ent, ¡°We want to see Final Fantasy! Now! Block us if you can!¡±

    Mr. Fang closed the door and put a notice on it. [The shop owner is resting; not open until the afternoon.]

    Nn Hongwu and the others who had just arrived were surprised, and their faces turned dark. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    The masters of the Tang Family, Wang Family, and other ancient families had just traveled from afar and arrived here, ready to get on theputers in the shop. ¡°The shop is not open?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! Howe it¡¯s still closed at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Resting? What damn excuse is this?!¡±

    Nn Hongwu stroked his beard, feeling like something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°It happened once before when a few kids of our Deserted Sea Realm woke up the shop owner in the middle of the night. I wonder...¡±

    The moment he said it, the family masters immediately looked around with anger on their faces. ¡°Who did it?!¡±

    <i>F*ck!? </i>The warriors of the Ultimate West Realm were stunned, and their faces twitched.

    ¡°This... We have something else to do; we need to return to the hotel now.¡±

    <i>Run!</i>

    They fled.

    ¡°You guys! Stop immediately!¡±

    The others had the urge to catch them and beat them to death.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Should we call and ask the shop owner to open the door...?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯se back in the afternoon.¡± Nn Hongwu was toozy to try since he still remembered what had happened in thest simr incident.

    ...

    When the door opened in the afternoon, the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm looked more subdued.

    About 100 warriors filed in and some of them whispered, ¡°What happened today?!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea... I was beaten when I was just walking down the street. Howe this city is so dangerous?!¡± With bruises on his face, a warrior of the Ultimate West Realm said to his friend.

    ¡°I want to return to the Ultimate West Realm... The Spiritual State is so dangerous...¡±

    Walking before them, Sia looked awkward and embarrassed when she overheard the conversation.

    Feeling a headache, Lou Piaoling touched the scratches on his face and said, ¡°You guys, stop messing around...¡±

    Subdued, about 100 of them each bought a membership card and got online.

    At this moment, Fang Qi finally saw a message on the System Interface.

    [New Task: New Online Game (Completed)

    Task Description: The game can only be activated by unlocking more world views.

    World View Unlock: Please unlock more sci-fi world views (5 sci-fi games/movies reaching average sales of 1,000); please unlock more magic world views (5 magic fantasy games/movies reaching average sales of 1,000)

    Task Reward: Dungeon Fighter Online Virtual Reality Remake; one luck treasure chest (Large)]

    By now, the old games and the rules in the shop had been listed in a big table and glued on the wall.

    Only new games would be written on the small ckboard.

    Today, the top position of Final Fantasy was taken by a new game on the small ckboard: [Dungeon Fighter Online. Activation price ¨C free.]

    The cultivators were swarming into the shop after waiting for a whole morning. Then, they saw that a new game had appeared on the small ckboard.

    ¡°Free?¡± Mo Xian and her femalepanions eximed, ¡°Sir, is this game... free?!¡±

    Afraid that she had seen it wrong, she looked again with wide-open eyes.

    There was a line of words below the title. [You can enter the game by clicking on the icon on the desktop; it doesn¡¯t need to be activated.]

    Nn Hongwu had also entered the shop and was passing the counter.

    ¡°Ugh? Kid Fang finally found his conscience?¡±

    Instantly, chatter erupted before the counter.

    Sia was displeased. Due to her yelling, herputer had been turned off yesterday, and now people were making such loud noises.

    Soon, she finished thest part of Final Fantasy. After putting down her virtual reality headset, she walked over to the counter and looked at the people around the counter curiously.

    ¡°Sir, is this new game really free?!¡± A cultivator of Yuanyang City asked cautiously.

    At this moment, the Jiuhua City Shop and Half City Shop had also put this new game on the small ckboards.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to pay money to activate this game?!¡± Many people felt as if they were in a dream. After all, even Resident Evil needed 5 crystals to activate, which were not much for high-level people but were quite a lot for ordinary yers.

    It was more so for soldiers of Jiuhua Army; they only yed the Legend of Mir 2 since it was paid by the army, and they would hesitate for a long time before they decided to buy other games.

    But now, there was a free game?!

    Sia narrowed her eyes. In thest two days, she had gotten a general idea about games, knowing that other people had been high-level yers in the old games. As proud as her, she would feel bad if she entered those games now as a newbie.

    It was even harder in the online games. It was said that the forces in the Legend of Mir 2 had been firmly established.

    However, in the new game, everyone was at the same starting line.

    <i>Maybe... I should try this game?!</i>

 Chapter 514 - Arad Continent

    <h4>Chapter 514: Arad Continent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It was noon, and many people were ying games. However, with only a few games on the screen, the new game icon attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    After the incident with the three saint factions and the counterattack of Dajin, and the demon catastrophe in the Morning Star Sea Realm, the yers in the Half City Shop and the Jiuhua City Shop included not only big forces but independent cultivators, independent warriors, and people of small and moderate forces from nearby areas.

    After seeing that this game was free...

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    An independent warrior sat before hisputer and yelled, ¡°Hurry up and look! This game doesn¡¯t need activation to y!¡±

    Someone had tried to click on the game. ¡°It¡¯s indeed free! I¡¯m in the game now!¡±

    While they were talking about it, some young masters from other cities had just entered the shop. Upon hearing this, they looked over and asked, ¡°It¡¯s free? Really?¡±

    They exchanged a look. ¡°Should we try it?¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    As a new yer, Sia was very eager about this new game.

    She immediately returned to her seat and clicked on the game.

    While she waited patiently for the game to load, she heard crisp musical notes sounding by her ear, which were quite enjoyable.

    Lou Piaoling who was sitting next to her looked over at the sounds. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°The newly-released game. I want to try it.¡±

    ¡°A newly-released game?¡± Lou Piaoling started thinking once he heard that. In this morning, he asked around and got lots of information; he was still not familiar with this new stuff but wasn¡¯t as ignorant as before.

    A new game meant a new starting line and a chance to fairlypete with others.

    Acutely, his sharp senses told him that something was unusual.

    <i>A new game that was just released? </i>He had heard that in a virtual world such as the Legend of Mir 2, the yers who entered the games before others would obtain lots of advantages.

    <i>Should I try it too?</i>

    At this moment, they entered the game with many other yers from the three shops at the same time.

    The Character-Creation Interface was decorated in the ssical western style. On the bottom of the screen was a row of metal boxes, in which wereplicated-looking, medieval emblems representing different sses. The sword represented yers, the gun represented Gunners, and the cross represented Priests...

    It was only a game, but it gave people the feel of an ancient ceremony. When one ss was chosen, the character for the ss and the rted introductions would appear on the screen.

    It must be noted that, when the original game was first released, there were no Female yer, Female Gunner, Female Priest, Male Mage, and Male Fighter.

    However, the virtual reality remake by the System was as real as it could be, and there was no chance for imposters. Therefore, in this remake version, there were both male and female characters for all five sses.

    ¡°Can this ss use greatswords?¡± Sia clicked on the Female yer and started.

    Lou Piaoling also chose Male yer.

    Meanwhile, the guests from the Deserted Sea Realm had also started the game.

    For example, Song Qingfeng chose the ss of Fighter.

    Xu Zixin chose to be a Female Gunner.

    Tang Yu, Wang Xie, and others of the Spiritual State chose sses such as Male Gunner and Male Mage respectively after reading the introductions on each of the sses.

    ¡°Boss, what should I choose?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stared at Mr. Fang questioningly, intending to choose the same ss as Mr. Fang.

    Fang Qi said after a moment of consideration, ¡°You can choose Mage; I want to y yer.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± She chose to be a loli mage reluctantly.

    This was an adventure story that happened on th eArad Continent.

    When the crystal wind-chime-like music faded, yers opened their eyes in the darkness and found that the world suddenly lightened.

    The clouds before them scattered, and they looked down from the high sky, seeing a vast world of mountains and oceans. The sky was engulfed in an extremely huge magic array, and the distant tower reached high into the clouds. Faint shadows that looked like huge beasts moved behind the clouds, and everything showed that this continent was strange and special.

    Even the warriors of the Ultimate West Realm were amazed.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m in a new world! Is it really not a small world in a spiritual artifact?¡± Lou Piaoling asked in surprise.

    He could feel wind flowing around him, and everything felt real at the touch. When he opened his eyes again, only fuzzy memories were left in him.

    He remembered a vicious and bloody-red demonic hand, and the creepy atmosphere startled him out of his sleep as a cold corpsey beside him

    When he woke up, he found that he had fallen asleep leaning on a big tree in a huge forest.

    Reaching out his hands, he found that his left hand was locked in a huge chain, and it looked vicious and bloody-red, giving him an ominous feeling. A huge sword that was as long as one persony on the ground on his right. He was dressed in a simple short vest, which didn¡¯t seem like his clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Lou Piaoling shook his head and found some information and memories in his head. ¡°Is this the yer?!¡±

    With wonder and surprise, he looked at his left hand which seemed to contain demonic strength. ¡°Kazan...?¡±

    Dark-green skinned monsters walked out from the shadows in the forest and surrounded him.

    Each character that the yers controlled in the game came to thisnd with their own dreams and goals. The yers wanted to find Kazan and seek revenge, male gunners were squeezed to a corner in the Empyreans and fell onto Arad, priests fought with the imposters of ¡®Curse of Blood¡¯ with holy missions, and the female yers came to thisnd to seek revenge on the empire as the products of the empire¡¯s Metastasis experiments...

    The yer on Luo Piaoling¡¯s screen waved his huge sword and ughtered all the goblins that surrounded him in the forest. The adventurers (yers) who walked out of the forest would enter Elvenguard, the spawn ce in the game.

    It must be noted that the forest in the spawn ce was an open map instead of a dungeon. A character called Seria would be rescued by the first group of adventurers, and she would be friendly toter adventurers because of that.

    Elvenguard was a station built in the forest. Only when the yers entered Hendon Myre riding in horse-drawn carriages would their adventures really began.

    ¡°Wow... It¡¯s huge!¡±

    The yers saw a huge, prosperous city with white walls and red tiles. In the streets lined with many green nts thronged all kinds of pedestrians from all over the world, including adventurers, merchants, and schrs.

    As a free city that advocated a magic civilization, Hendon Myre had many magic infrastructure and devices around the city.

    Seeing the pedestrians walking on the streets and the prosperous scenes, the yers all eximed in amazement.

    On the street, many pedestrians were talking, and sometimes...

    ¡°Giggle... Boss, look at that guy! He¡¯s so funny!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pointed at a vendor on the street and giggled.

    ¡°Come on! Make money with money!¡± A cunning merchant with a weird pot on his head called out to people like Fang Qi and Jiang Xiaoyue in a croaky voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe your non-sense!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted. While ncing around at the adventurers and pedestrians who were walking on the street, she said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here to look for Master Pungjin, right? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s easy to find. He might yell ¡®My name is Pungjin, and I¡¯m a Wind Fist instructor!¡¯¡± Fang Qi tried to mimic Pungjin¡¯s voice.

    A bald man, who was wearing yellow clothes and walking from the opposite direction, looked at them in disapproval. ¡°I¡¯m the Wind Fist Instructor Pungjin!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang felt embarrassed that it was so easy to find his target.

 Chapter 515 - How Can I Adventure on Arad While Wearing Those Ugly Clothes?

    <h4>Chapter 515: How Can I Adventure on Arad While Wearing Those Ugly Clothes?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The word ¡®dungeon¡¯ in the game was derived from a tabletop role-ying game ¡®Dungeons & Dragons¡¯. As the game evolved, in most cases, the word ¡®dungeon¡¯ represented a private zone or a parallel space where one could explore, adventure, orplete missions.

    No one but you and your teammates could enter this private zone.

    There weren¡¯t multiple servers or channels in the system version of the game, but Hendon Myre was asrge as any city in the real world. The adventurers walking out from the spawn ce didn¡¯t crowd the city. In fact, if not for the many pedestrians and NPCs (non-yable characters) including adventurers and merchants who were thronging in the streets, the yers would find this huge city quite empty and cold.

    Also, the yers had to travel in horse-drawn carriages between ces. If they walked, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish a few simple quests that required running around even if they had eight hours.

    Besides the main storyline and quests, the various side story quests weren¡¯t limited to those few NPCs; more NPCs could issue quests. Perhaps the pedestrians walking on the streets or residents living in the houses in the alleys might give them quests.

    For the adventurers, despite their different goals and ambitions, their way of surviving was toplete quests and make money.

    For Luo Piaoling and other new yers who had just arrived at the city, the first ce that they had an encounter with was Seria¡¯s hotel. The new adventurers entered the elegant and bright hotel in twos and threes.

    Upon entering, they heard the beautiful music yed by bards.

    The first thing that they saw was a snow-white grand hall with a western-style floor paved in sapphire blue tiles. Also, exquisite magic chandeliers dangling from the ceiling made the ce look elegant andfortable.

    On one side was a corridor leading to the second floor. The hotel wasn¡¯t huge but bright; the bright yellow curtains were pulled to the sides, letting in radiant sunshine. People felt warm and cozy bathed in the sun.

    Luo Piaoling saw several familiar faces who were cultivators of the Deserted Sea Realm that he had seen in the Martial Dao Exchange.

    ¡°Ugh? Isn¡¯t the hotel owner the girl who we encountered in the forest?¡± He saw two figures walking into the hotel.

    ¡°Hello. My name¡¯s Seria.¡± He seemed to hear the silver-haired elven girl friendly greet the adventurers.

    Subconsciously, he recalled the old man in the yer Dojo in the Back Alley who kept murmuring nonsense such as ¡®a sword may conquer the flesh, but only your heart may conquer the mind.¡¯

    If not for the others¡¯ introduction, he would never have thought that this blind old man was his instructor.

    He had only seen him a few times, but the old man left a deep impression on his mind.

    ¡°A sword may conquer the flesh, but only your heart may conquer the mind?¡± Luo Piaoling chewed on the words and was amazed. ¡°It¡¯s surprising that such a grandmaster lives on the inconspicuous streets.¡±

    Since Dajin was almost a nation full of warriors, there were many yers in the game. Some of them paid gold coins and went up to their rooms, and some were still chatting in the hall on the first floor.

    At this moment, Luo Piaoling made a sudden discovery.

    ¡°These people... howe they are dressed exactly like me?!¡± He hadn¡¯t noticed it before since there were all kinds of people thronging in the streets.

    But now in the hotel, most of the people here were adventurers, and he made this unique discovery in one nce.

    Meanwhile, Sia who chose to the ss, Female yer, had alsoe to Arad as instructed in the special mission for female yers. They had taken another route after they fled from the empirepared to other yers, and they met other adventurers at this ce.

    Upon entering the hotel, she froze. <i>Howe so many people are dressed exactly like me?!</i>

    She wore a short, tight-fitting ck dress with decorative ck feathers on the shoulder, a pair of xen, tight-fitting long pants, and a pair of ck boots.

    Sia found that all the female yers were dressed this way!

    However, her clothes were quite pretty.

    Beside her, Lou Piaoling felt embarrassed while he looked down at his loose pants and short vest which covered only his chest and shoulders, so he wasn¡¯tpletely naked.

    Lou Piaoling thought that it looked quite ugly.

    Putting that aside; more importantly, with everyone dressed this way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be distinguish from others.

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    At this time, he saw three young man walking over from the opposite direction. They each held a sword, but they were dressed differently.

    One of them wore a long windbreaker with dark grey and silver shoulder armor, the second wore a ck, sleeveless turtle-neck, and thest one wore a dark blue vest with a white inner shirt. More important, thest guy¡¯s hair was red hair?!

    ¡°Young Master Lin, what do you think? My outfit is quite awe-inspiring, huh?!¡± The red-haired young man wearing the dark blue vestughed and said, ¡°If it is still like before, how can I adventure on Arad while wearing those ugly clothes?¡±

    ¡°Good, good. It looks like Iori Yagami¡¯s outfit.¡±

    Luo Piaoling¡¯s face reddened, feeling as if they were talking about him.

    ¡°Ugh-?!¡± Sia had just met up with Luo Piaoling, and she looked in the direction of the conversation. ¡°Howe they are dressed differently from you?!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Luo Piaoling spread out his hands. ¡°Should I... go and ask them?¡±

    Immediately, he walked up to them. ¡°Brothers, are you yers too?¡±

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Can I ask a question? Why are we all dressed...¡± Luo Piaoling pointed at himself and said, ¡°And you¡¯re dressed differently?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that...¡± Lin Shao exined casually, ¡°It works like the store in Qzone. You can pull out the Game Interface and find the button leading to ¡®Item Shop¡¯.¡±

    ¡°We can buy clothes in there?!¡± Sia ask in surprise.

    Immediately, she entered her hotel room in which there were items such as windows and desk, etc. Then, she pulled out the Game Interface, wondering if she should change into other outfits.

    ...

    ¡°We can indeed buy clothes here...¡± Sia looked as if she had just discovered a new continent. ¡°There are other things too!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and look! There are many good things!¡±

 Chapter 516 - The Internet Connection Is Off

    <h4>Chapter 516: The Inte Connection Is Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What things do we have in here?¡± Luo Piaoling opened the item shop and saw many options, including [Hot Items], [Outfits], and [Items], etc.

    At this moment, the people who had overheard Song Qingfeng¡¯s words also opened the item shop and browsed the many items in it.

    After all, it was humiliating for them to be adventurers dressed like everyone else.

    Immediately, they began to pick clothes for themselves in the item shop.

    They wanted to find a set of clothes that were fitting for their status! They didn¡¯t just want unique clothes!

    Nn Hongwu was also browsing the outfits in the item shop. As an old duke in Dajin, he was a well-respected old man; how could he wear such a short vest?

    He carefully looked at each outfit in the item shop with widened eyes.

    He studied them for a long while.

    ¡°Howe there are no good outfits here?!¡± He mmed his hand on the desk and yelled.

    Tights?! How could an old man like him wear tights?!

    Leather armor?! Too low!

    Bronze armor? He had seen someone wear it! That wouldn¡¯t work!

    He couldn¡¯t find any luxurious and elegant attire that fitted his status!

    Then, he nced at the prices.

    <i>1 crystal?</i>

    <i>1.5 crystal?</i>

    <i>So cheap?!</i>

    ¡°Kid Fang, don¡¯t you have anything better and more expensive?!¡±

    For ordinary cultivators and warriors, they didn¡¯t care about their outfits. They felt good as long as they coulde into the shop and y games.

    However, some other people felt different about this issue.

    For example, a girl who had deposited two million crystals in her membership card was yelling, ¡°Sir! There isn¡¯t a single pretty outfit! What is going on?!¡±

    <i>These outfits aren¡¯t as pretty as the outfit that I¡¯m wearing right now!</i>

    At this moment, someone said, ¡°It¡¯s a free game. How can you expect good things in here?¡±

    ¡°Right...¡± Sia shook her head and thought in disappointment, <i>It seems like this game was released for the sake of the ordinary people. After all, it doesn¡¯t need money to activate! It is quite clear.</i>

    <i>Forget it! </i>Sia thought, <i>I can¡¯t do anything even though they aren¡¯t that pretty. As long as I¡¯m not dressed like everyone else on the street.</i>

    She chose one outfit and was ready to pay. When she looked at the price again, she almost spewed blood on the screen.

    She had seen that this piece of high-end clothes cost 1.5 crystals. However, at check-out, she found that it was 1.5 crystals for 7 days!

    There were other options including 4.5 crystals for 30 days and 15 crystals for permanent use.

    If she bought all the pieces including the blouse, pants, and hat permanently...

    Sia froze; she almost didn¡¯t want to buy these clothes and hesitated.

    However, the more expensive the outfit was, the fewer people would buy it. She decided to buy it for one month to try it out.

    The entire outfit cost her more than 30 crystals, higher than the cost of the Legend of Mir 2 for one month.

    People like Luo Piaoling and Sia hade to this wondrousnd for adventures, but to their surprise, they were almost trapped in the item shop by the exorbitant prices of their outfits before the adventure began!

    Luo Piaoling and Sia almost weren¡¯t able to get out, but other adventurers didn¡¯t dare to go out and felt like puking up blood. Right now, they were still loitering in the item shop, hesitating over the outfits.

    Finally, some people chose to buy outfits for a limited time while others just gave up.

    Atst, they embarked on their journey again. At this time, most yers encountered a new problem¡ªsubss advancement.

    There were only five primary sses at the beginning of Dungeon Fighter Online, but as the yers leveled up, they were qualified to advance to subsses. Almost every ss contained four subsses.

    Take male yers as an example.

    Some of them wouldn¡¯t yield under any situation and would advance continuously toward their goal.

    These people would never give in to fate even if the hands they used for grasping weapons became distorted. Instead, they would put more efforts in the study of weapons. Some of these people achieved the ultimate level in their respective weapon areas and were called de Masters.

    To achieve the ultimate level of skill with swords, they gave up and sealed the strength of the devil-like hand. As time went on, this hand turned gray.

    This was a subss that could unleash the ultimate power of swords.

    In contrast, another type of male yers would do anything to gain greater power. They embraced Kazan¡¯s strength, bing crazy and hot-tempered. They even turned into aggressive devil gods, with blood-red eyes being a characteristic of this ss. They were Berserkers.

    Following the path of the great Zieg who was one of the first Soul Benders, Soul Benders were the only people who could master the force of demons and ghosts. They unlocked the chains of fate and mastered the strength in their arm. Perhaps one day, they couldmand all ghosts.

    Some male yers gave up their eyesight in order to sense waves and fluctuations. With powerful fortitude and perseverance, they could still survive in this dangerousnd after losing their eyes since they had learned to see things with their hearts.

    Coming from the same spawn ce and with the same original experience, different people would embark on different paths from now on. Like male yers, the other sses also had different subsses. The yers would follow their respective path toward their goals with determination.

    Now, Grand Flores was in its liveliest moment.

    ¡°We need some veteran yers toe with us to the Thundend! King Difficulty!¡±

    ¡°Poison Thundend! yers who want toe join the team!¡±

    At the dungeon entrance outside the forest, adventurers from all kinds of sses were yelling boisterously.

    ¡°So many people...¡± Having just purchased his outfits, Luo Piaoling hurried to Grand Flores. Right now, it was time for him toplete his subss quest.

    ¡°Shadow Thundend at Master Difficulty! Come into our team to level up and advance to subsses!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Luo Piaoling froze for a moment and yelled without hesitation

    ¡°Okay. Come in.¡±

    After joining the team, Luo Piaoling found that he had three teammates of different sses, and their ent showed that they came from the Deserted Sea Realm. ¡°It¡¯s ourst round! Hurry!¡±

    Since the Jiuhua City Shop didn¡¯t close in the morning, many yers had almost used up theirputer time by now.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Luo Piaoling followed them into the dungeon.

    In the virtual reality remake version, the monsters in the dungeons were more powerful than those in the original game, which was why the yers must y in teams.

    Seeing Luo Piaoling¡¯s hesitation, his teammates realized that he was a newbie, so they urged with some displeasure, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°The three of us are godlike yers; you¡¯re in luck!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Luo Piaoling had realized that this game was quite difficult; even with his great power, he couldn¡¯t y it all by himself.

    The forest was fraught with horrifying monsters; even nts could trap one in a desperate situation.

    Luo Piaoling followed his teammates cautiously.

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    Three young men were busy fighting zombies in the Shadow Thundend.

    Suddenly, the screens dimmed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    The screens showed, [Inte connection is off.]

    The three gaped at the screen and were at a loss for words.

    In the next moment, the game was off.

    Meanwhile, Luo Piaoling battled his way into the depth of Shadow Thundend with his teammates.

    He suddenly looked around. ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Where are they?!¡± They had been killing zombies before him a moment ago!!!

 Chapter 517 - The Weak Adventurers

    <h4>Chapter 517: The Weak Adventurers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Before Luo Piaoling was a vast and gloomy forest.

    Seemingly endless hordes of zombies crawled out from the forest and swarmed toward Luo Piaoling.

    There were four difficulty levels in this virtual reality remake version. Among them, the Master Difficulty was the normal mode where everything was real-world-like. In the game and plot, the adventurers all had great strength, which meant that the Master Difficulty was tough to beat.

    The King Difficulty was the highest difficulty level for the adventurers, and the yers couldn¡¯t pass it alone.

    The higher the difficulty level, the more benefits yers would get. To challenge themselves and obtain better items, many yers would choose higher difficulty levels.

    The three yers stared at their screens in a daze.

    Then, realization struck them.

    ¡°Time is up.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    They got off theputers and left.

    The team had had four yers, but now only Luo Piaoling was left in the game.

    ¡°...¡± His face darkened. Although he wasn¡¯t sure why his teammates had disappeared, he wondered how he could handle so many zombies!

    Without his original cultivation strength in the real world, he was now only a male yer who was about level 10. In the dark dungeon, his awareness of the surroundings dropped to an extremely low-level. Luo Piaoling tried to kill zombies, but he was wounded many times during the process!

    After several rounds of that, even though he battled his way to the boss, he was too injured to continue.

    Soon, he fell in front of the boss and arge horde of zombies.

    He had asked around before and knew that he could resurrect in a certain spot after dying in the game.

    However, Luo Piaoling saw the option of life tokens on the game interface before him!

    He could buy a life token for one crystal to resurrect on the spot.

    @

    He still had more than 700 crystals in his membership card. He chose the option tentatively to try it out. With one less crystal in his card, he resurrected on the spot with full HP.

    ¡°I can do this!!??¡± Dumbfounded, he stared at himself andughed since he had resurrected with full HP.

    ¡°Since I can do this, no monster can block me!¡±

    He neatly moved and dodged the boss¡¯s attack, striking his huge sword forward with vicious force.

    Combining his skills in the game and his own sword techniques, he cleared all the small monsters around the boss.

    But then, he found that...

    He had struck the boss once before, but now, its injury couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.

    The boss of the Shadow Thundend was a fast zombie king who emitted a freezing presence. Luo Piaoling carefully dodged its attack and struck it again.

    Calmly, he dodged the next few attacks and found another chance to strike back.

    Then, he saw that all the wounds he inflicted on this boss had disappeared.

    Luo Piaoling was stupefied.

    If he struck someone several times with his greatsword in the real world, the head and the torso of this person would have been severed!

    But this zombie king only had a few scratches on it, and these scratches were slowly recovering!

    More importantly, the freezing presence around the zombie king weakened his health and reduced his HP continuously.

    Half an hourter, he died with a scream.

    Desperate, Luo Piaoling decided to go out ande back with a team...

    Soon, he resurrected at the entrance of Grand Flores.

    However, he felt like he didn¡¯t have any strength left in him.

    [You¡¯ve entered the Weakened State.]

    ¡°Ahh!¡± He was experiencing a mental copse.

    <i>What the heck is this?</i>

    After fighting for almost one hour, he had gotten no experience points. Instead, he became so weak that he couldn¡¯t walk?!

    If he entered a dungeon in this state, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to kill small monsters.

    His game experience was extremely poor!

    In this state, he could do nothing but wait at least ten minutes for recovery.

    While he stood there in the weakened state, he saw that many other adventurers were also reduced to a weakened state.

    Many peopleined about this among the loud chatter.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re weakened too?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. The King Difficulty is so hard. The three of us entered the dungeon and couldn¡¯t defeat the monsters. Howe you¡¯re weakened too?¡±

    ¡°My teammates are scum; they disappeared in the middle of the battle.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Thisint was mild since Luo Piaoling was not hot-tempered.

    However, there were hot-tempered yers, and they cussed, ¡°That guy with the ID Young Master Chen and his buddies are scum! They disappeared in the middle of the battle! Don¡¯t form a team with them in the future!¡±

    ¡°Are these ces even for humans!¡± The cultivators and warriors who had entered the weakened state after being killedined to each other.

    ¡°It was horrifying! I entered with two teammates and found that the monsters couldn¡¯t be killed!¡±

    Although the yers were cultivators and warriors, the game set the difficulty levels ording to their true strengths. Besides, most of them hadn¡¯t advanced to their subsses yet and didn¡¯t have equipment. The yers with greater strength could pass the Master Difficulty themselves, but their low damage couldn¡¯t allow them to pass higher levels.

    As for the warriors and cultivators with average strength who had just entered the game, they had to form teams of at least four yers to even think about challenging the higher difficulty levels.

    For example, Tang Yu, who wasn¡¯t a great shooter, chose the ss of Gunner, and he also chose a high difficulty level in the dungeon. He had been beaten senseless and wondered what was life.

    Xun Yuan didn¡¯t fare any better in his role as a mage. Although mages were simr to cultivators in many ways, there were quite a few differences between them. Without understanding his mage skills, Xun Yuan tried to challenge a high difficulty level and thus received a heavy blow.

    Soon, Luo Piaoling nced around and saw that a white-haired old man was also in the weakened state; the old man was Gu Tingyun.

    ¡°...¡±

    Arge group of adventurers in the weakened state gathered at the entrance of Grand Flores; they were reduced to this state either for challenging a higher difficulty level beyond their abilities or due to the disappearances of their teammates.

    With nothing to do while in the weakened state, the yers in the Yuanyang City Shop began protesting with passion.

    ¡°Can anyone pass this ce?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult!¡±

    ¡°Sir! What¡¯s wrong with this game?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to pass the King Difficulty!¡±

    ¡°This game is infuriating.¡±

    ¡°I want to quit!¡±

    While they were whining and protesting, a voice yelled at the entrance of Grand Flores, ¡°Taking people to pass Shadow Thundend at King Difficulty for 15,000 gold coins! You don¡¯t have to do anything in the process!¡±

    All the yers froze.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Take us to pass Shadow Thundend at King Difficulty?!¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy?!¡±

    Tang Yu yelled, ¡°Look! Someone is offering to help people pass the Shadow Thundend at King Difficulty!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Wang Xie, Xun Yuan, and other young masters all looked over.

    ¡°Taking people to pass Shadow Thundend?!¡± Sia had juste out from Shadow Thundend at Master Difficulty Level. Her teammates were newbies, and she had to buy several life tokens to resurrect her teammates and herself, and they had barely passed it.

    She could imagine how hard it would be to pass it at King Difficulty all by oneself.

    ¡°Impossible! Is he a scammer?¡± After all, with her great strength, Sia had just barely passed the Master Difficulty Level!

    Luo Piaoling soon found this guy; his ID was ¡®Only Like ying White Hand¡¯. This guy didn¡¯t buy new outfits and wore the original male yer¡¯s outfit, and his name sounded like a weak and insignificant yer.

    [TL Note; White hand is the nickname that Chinese yers had for de Master.]

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a scammer?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the shop owner¡¯s ID?!¡± Suddenly, someone recognized the ID.

    The faces of many people¡¯s faces as they wondered, <i>Why did the shop owner get himself such a weird name?</i>

    Many yers of the Ultimate West Realm had followed Luo Piaoling¡¯s footsteps and entered the game after watching Final Fantasy.

    ¡°Humph! Even Mr. Seth (Luo Piaoling) was defeated; how can there be people who can beat that monster?!¡±

    ¡°If the Lord of our Ultimate West Realm is here, he might have a chance. That kid didn¡¯t even dare to enter the Martial Dao Exchange; how can he challenge that monster?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Look at the weakened adventurers around Mr. Seth. He will soon join them.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The weakened adventurers talked among themselves animatedly.

 Chapter 518 - Secret Sword Art

    <h4>Chapter 518: Secret Sword Art</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, almost everyone was at the point of advancing to a subss, and thus they didn¡¯t believe that someone could pass Shadow Thundend at King Difficulty by themselves.

    The mages used a different system of techniques than cultivators, so the cultivators couldn¡¯t be that good at the ss yet, but the warriors excelled in the skills of the fighters and yers. Also, some cultivators and warriors who researched guns yed as gunners, and their skills with guns had greatly improved from before.

    Among the many yers and fighters who were warriors in real life, Fang Qi¡¯s sword techniques were no better than those high-level warriors if he didn¡¯t use Complete Synchronization with one character. Then, what was Mr. Fang¡¯s advantage while he yed the same role as the warriors whose sword techniques were as good as his?

    He had no advantages at all.

    Then, how could he pass the dungeon of this difficulty level?

    ¡°Ugh? Look! Someone entered his team!¡± A warrior of Ultimate West Realm said with interest as if he were watching a show.

    Two newbies entered the team. One had the ID ¡®Swordsman¡¯, and the other had the ID ¡®Stone¡¯. They were yer and fighter respectively, and they were both in the weakened state.

    For ordinary warriors, they didn¡¯t know how hard these high-level difficulties were. Since they were in the weakened state and couldn¡¯t do anything, they decided to have a try. ¡°Godlike Master, take us with you.¡±

    ¡°Are these people morons?¡±

    ¡°We have such morons among us?!¡±

    Before they could finish, they saw another yer entering Mr. Fang¡¯s team.

    It was a female yer with the ID ¡®Nn Mingxue¡¯.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Although Nn Mingxue was doubtful, she joined the team.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue had finished advancing to her subss. The others were either fighting in the dungeons or watching this drama.

    After the payment of gold coins, the team challenging Shadow Thundend at King-Level Difficulty embarked on their journey.

    Soon, others saw these people entering Grand Flores.

    In the weakened state, the two newbies who hade to follow Fang Qi took the rear of the team, thinking that they wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to flee if the zombies lunged at them if they walked in the front.

    Obviously, they didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t safe to take the rear.

    With Fang Qi taking the lead, Nn Mingxue in the middle, and the two newbies taking the rear, they walked into the depths of the forest.

    Deep, bestial growls came from the dense, gloomy, and humid forest.

    Soon, the zombies smelled the scent of humans and swarmed out, quickly killing the two newbies who hadgged behind. Then, they tightened the circle.

    ¡°So many monsters for two yers?¡± Sia watched in disdain. ¡°I think they might be killed by the first horde of zombies.¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Nn Mingxue rolled her eyes at Fang Qi. The zombies got closer, and she was ready to fight them.

    In the next moment, Mr. Fang blocked the lunge of the nearby zombies and then leaped up as if he were stepping on wind. All the zombies lunging at him missed their target!

    Before Nn Mingxue could show her hand, she heard a yell from the sky, ¡°Move back!¡±

    In the game that resembled reality, the yers might injure their teammates if they were not careful.

    Nn Mingxue stepped aside and dodged the attack of one zombie, and then she saw Fang Qi shooting down from the sky with a huge sword beam like a heavy arrow!

    Moonlight sh!

    The damage of great swords was the strongest among all weapons. With the momentum of the big leap, this strike was much more powerful than its usual damage.

    The huge sword light crashed into the horde of zombies with vicious force.

    Boom!

    With an earth-shaking sound, the huge force created an overwhelming sword shock wave on the ground, sending all the zombies flying!

    Everyone saw that this Moonlight sh forced all the zombies to fall to one side.

    ¡°Leap and Moonlight sh? Goodbination.¡± Some people smiled and thought that it was a good move which had forced all the monsters to fall in front of him instead of behind him.

    However, that was all Fang Qi had achieved. Soon, the thick-skinned zombies would stand up and surround Fang Qi again.

    But in the next moment, their vision blurred and they suddenly saw Fang Qi switching his sword.

    The backpacks in the game were spatial spiritual artifacts, same as the ones that yers used in the real world.

    It wasn¡¯t a surprise to them that Fang Qi suddenly took out another weapon from thin air.

    However, after this sword was taken out, they couldn¡¯t clearly see Fang Qi¡¯s sword moves; they only saw dizzying, white, blurry shadows.

    It looked as if Fang Qi weren¡¯t holding a sword but a wave of light.

    Not only using his right hand that was holding the previous sword, Fang Qi waved the sword with both hands, creating waves upon waves of dizzying sword light.

    He slid across the grass-coverednd silently in three steps. With each step, he struck out a wave of radiant sword light which moved so fast that it was a blur.

    ¡°Is this... Drive sh?!¡± Luo Piaoling was astonished that Fang Qi used Drive sh this way. ¡°The steps are right, but the sword technique... howe it is so fast?¡±

    He found that each of Fang Qi¡¯s strike reduced resistance, and the de of the sword skimmed the zombies¡¯ skin like swimming fish and didn¡¯t sh them. If Fang Qi had shed the zombies, without cutting through them, the zombies would have been sent flying like baseballs, and Fang Qi¡¯s sword would have been slowed down by the huge resistance.

    Everyone saw streaks of light dancing in front of Fang Qi. When he slid back to his original spot in three steps like a ghost, most of the zombies didn¡¯t fly outward. Instead, they gathered in the direction of Fang Qi.

    ¡°What sword technique is this?!¡± Sia yelled in astonishment.

    ¡°What sword is he using?! It moves so swiftly?!¡± Luo Piaoling stared at the screen dumbfoundedly.

    Exmations came from behind Fang Qi non-stop.

    The weapons that Fang Qi used all required level 20, and he had advanced to the subss of de Master. After choosing a subss, the yers would finally find their paths and obtain tremendous strengthpared to before.

    Obviously, it was a set of exquisite double-handed sword techniques specially designed for the sword which looked like a light beam

    Secret Sword Art!

    Secret Sword Art was the basic sword technique and the core of the high-level techniques that brought pride to de Masters. The double-handed lightsaber could move at an extremely fast speed.

    It was not onlyplicated and effective, but it was magnificent to watch as well!

    The sword moved so fast that the white sword light looked like a dazzling butterfly dancing in the air or a sword flower made of lights blooming in the air.

    In the radiant, elegant, and extremely fast streaks of sword light, the zombies closest to Fang Qi were sent into the air by the sword before they could fall to the ground.

    While the streaks of sword light danced, the zombies closest to Fang Qi were shredded. Meanwhile, the zombies in the front and at the back were gathered in one group.

    Gore Cross!

    Before the zombies could get up, a bloody-red cross-shaped sword light struck the zombies in the front, pushing them into their peers behind them.

    Then, Fang Qi leaped up again and used Moonlight sh!

    Radiant sword light rose again and almost transformed into a storm!

    Fang Qi killed his way into the depths of the forest until he came before the boss of the dungeon, and he almost wasn¡¯t injured.

    This wasn¡¯t a battle with monsters but a magnificent disy of sword skills!

    The scene dazzled the audience, including the people of the Ultimate West Realm who had imed with conviction that Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t pass this dungeon.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Bravo!¡±

    ¡°Unrivaled!¡±

 Chapter 519 - Vanishing Step

    <h4>Chapter 519: Vanishing Step</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Is he really going to pass it?!¡± Sia gazed at Fang Qi¡¯s screen in a daze.

    ¡°This sword technique is indeed powerful, and the shop owner¡¯s control of it is very good.¡± Luo Piaoling shook his head and said in a grim voice, ¡°But... It isn¡¯t so easy to defeat a boss at King Difficulty Level!¡±

    Now that Fang Qi achieved tremendous strength growth after advancing to a subss and obtaining level 20 equipment, everyone knew that the boss wouldn¡¯t be able to heal its injury faster than Fang Qi¡¯s attacks.

    But the battle wouldn¡¯t be short.

    From the looks of it, it was possible that Fang Qi would defeat the boss. However, Luo Piaoling couldn¡¯t forget his feeling of desperation and powerlessness when he faced the boss. The zombie king boss could emit extremely chilling energy which would slow the yers¡¯ movements.

    More importantly, when yers were attacking, the chilling energy could suddenly erupt inside their bodies. The consequences were fatal. Many yers who had been struck by this chilling energy while they were attacking were bitten by the zombie king on the neck.

    The yers¡¯ life in this game was not digitized. It was the same as the real world.

    Without digitalized bodies, once their necks were broken, the yers would certainly die if they didn¡¯t have teammates who could rescue them.

    In other words, except for long-range sses, all the close-range sses were at a disadvantage, and the yers must attack with caution.

    If the zombie king could make the battlest, Fang Qi would die even if the zombie king couldn¡¯t hit him with its attacks.

    Bosses at King Difficulty Level were notorious for their high defense and HP. Even if the zombie king just stood there and let the yers attack it, it probably couldst long enough to freeze Fang Qi to death.

    Except for berserkers, all other sses would have difficulty attacking, dodging, and defending when their HP was low. In fact, the zombie king didn¡¯t have to freeze Fang Qi to death since he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge its attacks when his physical condition deteriorated.

    Fang Qi seemed to know this danger since he first killed the ordinary zombies around the zombie king instead of allowing them to gather.

    The zombie king moved much faster than ordinary zombies. As everyone knew, most zombies had no intelligence.

    Fang Qi used the zombie king¡¯s fast speed and lured it out of the group of zombies. Then he killed all the ordinary zombies...

    ¡°Look! He¡¯s charging at it!¡±

    Some yers yelled in surprise as Fang Qi dashed up neatly with Drive sh.

    At the third step, he passed the zombie king. With a sh of sword light, he left a deep wound in its side.

    ¡°He is using this sword technique again!?¡± The sword light created by the double-handed lightsabre danced, and the zombie king, with its back to Fang Qi, didn¡¯t have the chance to turn around. It stumbled and almost fell at the force of the sword light several times.

    The boss didn¡¯t have time to strike back!

    Despite all this, Luo Piaoling still didn¡¯t change his opinion. Once the extremely chilly energy erupted in his body, Fang Qi would have to stop his attacks. As close to the zombie king as he was now, he would receive a destructive blow!

    ¡°Ugh? Howe the shop owner switched to a great sword?!¡± On the screen, people saw Fang Qi suddenly taking out a giant great sword and viciously striking the zombie king. Thetter couldn¡¯t remain standing anymore and was about to fall.

    Then, the Drive sh which connected three times knocked it downpletely.

    The greatsword left a line of blinding sparks on the ground before shing upward with force.

    Losing its bnce, the zombie king was thrown high up into the sky.

    Fang Qi¡¯s huge sword technique was learned from Cloud. With this heavy sword, it was easier for him to toss up his opponentpared to thin swords such as the lightsaber.

    Fang Qi put more force into his arms and tossed the zombie king into the air vertically with tremendous strength.

    Then, he leaped into the air swiftly.

    ¡°Will the shop owner use Cloud¡¯s technique?!¡± Seeing this move, someone eximed.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s the technique that Sephiroth used to toss up Cloud!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang switched his weapon again!¡±

    Fang Qi returned to the lightsabre and struck twice using Moonlight shes from the air!

    However, the Moonlight shes struck nothing.

    ¡°He missed?!¡± Everyone stared at the scene in bafflement, wondering if Fang Qi had missed his target this time after striking the boss many times before.

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Piaoling said, ¡°He did it on purpose!¡±

    Nn Hongwu said, ¡°Since there are no techniques which has the same effects as Heavy Fall in the game, he used the Moonlight sh to elerate his fall!¡±

    [TL Note: Heavy Fall is a martial art technique where people can drop from the air faster.]

    Sure enough, Fang Qinded on the ground before the zombie king and used Secret Sword Art again!

    The force of the sword wasn¡¯t huge, but it had the right force to stop the zombie king from falling.

    ¡°Dodge! Dodge! Or defense!¡± Sia looked more impatient than the boss itself.

    ¡°Howe the boss became so stupid?!¡± Even if it couldn¡¯t dodge, it could parry with its arms to disrupt Fang Qi¡¯s attacks so that he couldn¡¯tbo.

    The boss wasn¡¯t an ordinary zombie and had a certain level of intelligence. Besides, a boss in a dungeon at King Difficulty Level wouldn¡¯t be so dumb as to get beaten without fighting back.

    At this moment, Fang Qi struck upward, so his force was also headed upward. If the zombie king couldn¡¯t dodge these attacks, it couldn¡¯t fall to the ground.

    Although this game simted reality and the yers didn¡¯t have digitized bodies, making the game more difficult to y, the yers had a greater degree of freedom in this game!

    ¡°Howe it is acting this way...?¡±

    ¡°Is the zombie king stupid?!¡±

    Some audience began toin.

    ¡°This is...¡± Nn Mingxue suddenly typed some words into the current channel, [Is this... Vanishing Steps?!]

    In Dungeon Fighter Online, yers would turn into the form of ghosts if they didn¡¯t return to the city after death. In this state, they could chat.

    Nn Mingxue suddenly remembered a story about games that Mr. Fang had told them long ago.

    In the story, Fang Qi mentioned that one could attack from the opponents¡¯ blind spots, and it was impossible for the opponents to dodge or block!

    That wasn¡¯t a skill in the game but a special technique.

    ¡°You mean... the Vanishing Steps as in the King¡¯s Avatar?!¡± Xu Zixin eximed, also remembering that Mr. Fang had once told them an advanced technique only godlike yers could use.

    A long time had passed since Fang Qi told the story, and Nn Mingxue had taken it as a story, thinking that it could only happen in stories.

    But now, Mr. Fang seemed to be using it?!

    They looked closer and found that Fang Qi indeed moved into the zombie king¡¯s blind spots of vision. From the viewpoint of the zombie king, Fang Qi was totally concealed in the shadows as if he were invisible!

    <i>Is he really using Vanishing Steps?!</i>

    Fang Qi had told them about the technique in a story, but now he was using it before their eyes!

    This feeling waspletely different!

 Chapter 520 - The Shop Owner Is Cheating?

    <h4>Chapter 520: The Shop Owner Is Cheating?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The King¡¯s Avatar?! What¡¯s that?¡± Obviously, many cultivators and warriors from Yuanyang City and Half City hadn¡¯t heard of it before.

    Even Gu Tingyun, this old man, was curious. ¡°Do we have such a movie or game in the shop?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Vanishing Step?!¡± Many people looked baffled.

    In the game, the yers at levels lower than 20 couldn¡¯t use the high-levelbat techniques that they had learned in the real world. On one hand, their bodies in the game were not familiar with thosebat techniques and the spiritual spells yet. Even if they use them, the power of these techniques would be weak. On the other hand, the essence and magic used in the games were slightly different from the warrior qi and spiritual essence in the real world, and the yers had to spend lots of time to study them before using them in the games.

    ¡°The King¡¯s Avatar is a story about games; the shop owner told us the story before,¡± Xu Zixin exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s Vanishing Step?! It must be an insignificant low-levelbat technique!¡± Sia said contemptuously.

    ¡°A story about games?!¡± The girls stood together, and Yue Bai asked Xu Zixin curiously, ¡°Do we have such a game in the shop?¡±

    Xu Zixin pointed at Mr. Fang and whispered. ¡°Do you want me to tell you the story?¡±

    ¡°Okay! Ok!¡±

    ¡°What story?!¡± With ears perked up, Sia listened carefully.

    Then, she heard, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the story after Mr. Fang clears the stage.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Sia¡¯s face twitched. <i>Why don¡¯t you tell it now!</i>

    She had been waiting to listen.

    ...

    In fact, Nn Mingxue noticed that Fang Qi had used more than just Vanishing Step.

    It suddenly dawned on her that Fang Qi had used all kinds of small skills in his previous battles with monsters.

    They were notbat techniques and didn¡¯t consume lots of physical strength; they could be used after getting smooth with some practice.

    For example, Fang Qi had switched between the great sword and lightsabre and used ordinary sword techniques and Secret Sword Art alternatively. Secret Sword Art consumed energy, and it used a lot of energy maintaining such a horrifying fast speed.

    However, Nn Mingxue sensed that it didn¡¯t consume lots of Fang Qi¡¯s essence, A.K.A MP, since his essence had remained at a high level.

    For another example, Fang Qi had used Secret Sword Art in the middle of the Drive sh, so he could attack multiple targets at a faster speed.

    It must be noted that the sliding steps of Drive sh were extremely fast. At this great speed, how could Fang Qi use the Secret Sword Art, an extremelyplicated and fast sword technique, together with Drive sh?!

    In the King¡¯s Avatar, the main character used this technique to keep a small master in the air.

    They were surprised that Fang Qi was able to use this technique in this game!

    The cultivators of the Ultimate West Realm were at a loss for words. As wounds umted on the zombie king, it couldn¡¯t heal itself under such fast sword strikes solely using its healing ability; the zombie king was going to die soon!

    Many people stared at Fang Qi¡¯s screen with widened eyes. ¡°Is he going to pass for real?!¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Tang Yu yelled, ¡°The zombie king doesn¡¯t have a chance to fight back!¡±

    When they fought the zombie king it was extremely difficult. However, Fang Qi made the process look so simple and smooth. They felt as if Fang Qi were ying a different game!

    ¡°Will he pass just like this?!¡± someone asked weakly.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Sia snorted and said, ¡°This zombie king will unleash its power and knock everyone around it away if it¡¯s under siege for a long time.¡±

    The moment she said it, sure enough, a tremendous force erupted from the zombie king.

    Like a storm, the force instantly spread out in all directions!

    ¡°See?¡± Sia said smugly.

    Before she could finish, Fang Qi shed out his great sword with vicious force.

    The storm hit him, but Fang Qi was as steady as a giant boulder.

    Instead, he even tossed up the zombie king again!

    In the original version of Dungeon Fighter Online, if the yers reacted fast enough, they could block the shock wave of the bosses with Super Armor. Even though Fang Qi didn¡¯t have the fancy special effect where light radiated out of his body, Fang Qi remained as steady as a mountain.

    ¡°How did he manage it?!¡±

    ¡°Did he block it by using Super Armor?!¡± Some sharp-eyed yers saw the trick.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to pass!¡±

    Under Fang Qi¡¯s wild attacks, the HP of the boss was declining at a fast speed!

    ¡°Hisbo is more than 100 attacks!¡±

    Looking at thebo number shown on the screen, they yelled, ¡°He¡¯s not a human!¡±

    With a shrill scream, the zombie king was already dead when it fell from the sky.

    ¡°He passed?!¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡°How can it be so easy?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!!¡±

    ¡°No...!¡± Luo Piaoling¡¯s face turned grim.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sia asked curiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that?¡± Luo Piaoling said, ¡°It has been a long time, and the chilly energy in his body should have erupted; but... he showed no sign of it!¡±

    ¡°Why is that?!¡± Sia was astonished. She remembered that when she passed the Master Difficulty Level in a team, the chilly energy in her body had erupted at regr intervals, interrupting several of herbos.

    However, this chilly energy hadn¡¯t affected Fang Qi at all?!

    How could it be?!

    ¡°Cheated! He must have cheated!¡± As an ignorant viewer, Sia thought that Mr. Fang must have cheated in the game.

    As an ignorant viewer, Luo Piaoling also felt incredulous. While looking at Mr. Fang¡¯s default yer outfit and then at his own...

    <i>Could it be that this outfit adds armor to the yers?!</i>

    It was unbelievable!

    ¡°Cheated?¡± Many people froze at their protest.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Howe the shop owner wasn¡¯t attacked by the zombie king¡¯s freezing energy?!¡±

    It seemed like the boss was fond of Fang Qi. While other yers battled the boss, they all swarmed up and tried to kill it as quickly as they could. Otherwise theirbos would be interrupted by its freezing energy, and they would freeze to death if the battle took too long.

    However, the freezing energy had no effects on Mr. Fang?!

    Nn Mingxue sat near Mr. Fang.

    She put down her virtual reality headset and said, ¡°Did you guys notice that the shop owner would sh upward and leap into the air once in a while?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    ¡°He did that to continue hisbo, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to talk about this!¡± the warriors of Ultimate West Realm said impatiently, ¡°Obviously, the shop owner cheated!¡±

    <i>After all, he must toss the boss into the air to make it lose bnce, so he can continue hisbo </i>!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Nn Mingxue chuckled and said, ¡°I calcted in my mind. The shop owner leaped every five seconds, which is almost as long as the interval for the chilly energy to erupt in the body; I calcted the time of its eruption while I was passing the Shadow Thundend at Master Difficulty Level.¡±

 Chapter 521 - Old Driver, Bring Me with You

    <h4>Chapter 521: Old Driver, Bring Me with You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You mean leaping into the air can help us dodge the eruption of the chilly energy in our bodies?!¡±

    <i>But the chilly energy is stored in the body; what does leap up have to do with its eruption?!</i>

    Sia and other warriors of the Ultimate West Realm found it hard to believe.

    ¡°The zombie king uses the gloomy and moist energy in the ground to spread the chilly energy; that is easy to understand. If the curse of chilly energy in the body also has to be activated by the energy in the ground...¡± After passing the King Difficulty Level, Nn Mingxue had obtained many experience points and finished the mission for advancing to her subss. While finished the mission in satisfaction, she exined, ¡°Don¡¯t you see the connection now?¡±

    ¡°Then, why does it activate the eruption at a regr interval?¡± a warrior of the Ultimate West Realm asked in disbelief, ¡°If the zombie king activates it randomly, no one can predict it, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know auras,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°In Diablo 2, the auras are all activated automatically if it¡¯s not purposefully controlled. As an undead creature, the zombie king doesn¡¯t have a high level of intelligence, which is why it can¡¯t control this effect.¡±

    It was an automatic activation mechanism simr to an aura. As long as the yers discovered its activation rhythm, they could dodge it perfectly,

    Nn Mingxue nced at Mr. Fang and asked, ¡°I wonder how much of that I got right.¡±

    Mr. Fang apuded and said, ¡°100 percent! 100 percent!¡±

    Theyplimented each other happily.

    ¡°When you have time, will you tell us more about King¡¯s Avatar?!¡± Nn Mingxue asked.

    Now that Mr. Fang had used Vanishing Steps, who knew if he would talk about other even more advanced skills in the future.

    Skills weren¡¯tbat techniques which must be used with warrior qi or spiritual spells that must be cast with spiritual essence.

    They werebat skills that needed little energy and required simple criteria, but they could unleash great power.

    Vanishing Step was a skill of controlling one¡¯s steps to make sure that they remained outside the opponent¡¯s vision, which could prevent the opponent from counterattacking.

    However, achieving the effect of Vanishing Step in the virtual reality game was more difficult than finding the right positions.

    One must also consider the angles of the sword strikes, the steps on positioning, and the force used in each attack. Fang Qi¡¯s opponent was a monster that was as powerful as a real zombie king, not ame monster in the original game before he traveled through space and time. In the original version, the zombie king¡¯s speed had been slowed down in consideration of the slower reflexes of ordinary people.

    For ordinary people, the zombie king in the current version of the game was a monster that moved as swift as the wind. However, a level 20 yer had far surpassed the abilities of an ordinary person as well.

    While battling, Fang Qi must leap up to dodge the activation of the chilly energy in his body.

    To achieve this, Fang Qi had to rely on things such as the skills from the sliding steps of Drive sh, Immortal Wind Cloud Body, and Drunk Immortal Moon-Observing Step, the de master¡¯s profound understanding of sword techniques, and the powerful greatsword technique from Cloud. On top of all that, he was more familiar with this gamepared to others, and he was barely able to use concepts such as Vanishing Step to attack the zombie king and usebos.

    The result was amazing.

    Many people looked at Mr. Fang in a daze, wishing that they could also use these fancy and effective skills that they didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°As for that...¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head at the request of telling them theter plot of the King¡¯s Avatar. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it when I have time.¡±

    Hearing Nn Mingxue¡¯s analysis, Sia fell silent.

    ¡°Is it really what she said...?¡± Sia blinked. ¡°Can we avoid the zombie king¡¯s freezing energy so easily?!¡±

    Of course, to master these skillster on, she had died countless times in the Shadow Thundend and spent many crystals to buy life tokens. But it was another story.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Su Tianji walked over. ¡°Can you take me through the dungeon, so I can advance to a subss?!¡± She yed a female mage.

    It would be much easier if she chose to y as a female yer or a female fighter. After all, all the yers had learned sword techniques and fist techniques in the real world.

    However, mages were different, even though the cultivators and mages both used lightning and fire, and the effects looked almost the same.

    However, spiritual spells and magic spells had different incantations, hand gestures, and ways of circting spiritual essence and MP.

    The mages needed some time to adapt to the new system.

    It was why Su Tianji had be an idol yer and a newbie from the captain of the team which had won the second ce in the Counter Strike Competition.

    She had died several times on Expert Difficulty, let alone the Master Difficulty Level!

    It wasn¡¯t only Su Tianji. Many other cultivators who yed as mages had the same problem, and they were eager for a free ride.

    ¡°Sir! Take me too!¡±

    ¡°Old driver, take me with you!¡±

    ¡°Me! Me! Me! Me too!¡± Tang Yu dashed over as well. As a cultivator who had yed with guns only in StarCraft, his performance as a male gunner was very poor.

    ¡°Can you take me too?!¡± Gu Tingyu was in an embarrassing situation as well. He had chosen the ss of priest which looked simr to cultivators. However, after he entered the game, he found that his weapon was a big cross. Except for some spells, he had to fight at close-range.

    Caught between close-range and long-range, he felt like this ss was more difficult to y than mages.

    ¡°Alright...¡± The moment he said it, Mr. Fang nced at his fatigue points and shrugged. ¡°I ran out of fatigue points.¡±

    ¡°Fatigue points?!¡± The yers looked at Mr. Fang in puzzlement.

    The fatigue points determined if the yers could enter a dungeon.

    Although the new version didn¡¯t have the settings for rooms, it retained the setting of fatigue points which was consumed ording to the exploration range in the dungeons. If the yers used all the fatigue points, they couldn¡¯t enter dungeons again on the same day.

    Having leveled to over level 20, Mr. Fang had run out of his fatigue points.

    By now, Fang Qi had only yed a little more than three hours.

    In other words, the yers only needed about three to four hours to level up and hunt for treasures in the dungeons each day, and they could use the remaining time to do other missions. If they were fast, three hours was enough.

    Of course, if the yers tried to pass the King Difficulty Level without the necessary levels and equipment, eight hours each day wouldn¡¯t be enough for them.

    Hearing his exnation, all the yers were rmed. ¡°What? The game has such a setting?!¡±

    Luo Piaoling said, ¡°I spent a long time exploring the dungeon of King Difficulty Level and didn¡¯t pass it; it¡¯s just a waste of time and energy then?!¡±

    He felt frustrated. He had thought that he could continue his exploration after being ¡®tricked¡¯ by his teammates, but now he learned that there was a limit on it!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± He howled silently.

    ¡°What should we do now?!¡± Su Tianji found that she still had many fatigue points left. <i>Howe Mr. Fang is already out of it?</i>

    Mr. Fang pointed at Jiang Xiaoyue and said, ¡°You can ask Xiaoyue if she has fatigue points left.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue can take us too?!¡±

    Sitting next to Mr. Fang, the loli was concentrating on her female mage character.

    This mage... was actually in close-rangebat?!

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Take me with you!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue, I¡¯m your good friend. Can you take me first?¡±

    ¡°I have gold coins!¡±

    ¡°The market price is 10,000 gold coins! Take me!¡±

    They all came up to her.

    Jiang Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s happening?¡±

 Chapter 522 - How Come People of This Subclass Are Blind?!

    <h4>Chapter 522: How Come People of This Subss Are Blind?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After watching Mr. Fang pass the Shadow Thundend at King Difficulty Level, many yers had picked up a few things that they could use to try to pass the dungeons at a high difficulty level, and they were eager to try.

    Due to the limited fatigue points, the yers acted more cautious now and wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the dungeons that were too difficult for their levels.

    The system version of Dungeon Fighter Online had five primary sses and 40 subsses at this moment.

    Each primary ss had four subsses, and males and females had different systems. For example, the male yers¡¯ demon-like hands turned red because of the Kazan syndrome, but for the female yers, their demon-like hand turned red because of the Metastasis.

    They were fundamentally different.

    After advancing to their subsses, the differences between males and females were even greater. Male yers could advance to de Masters, Berserkers, Asuras, and Soul Benders. Female yers, on the other hand, could advance to Sword Masters, Demon yers, Vagabonds, and Dark Temrs.

    Both excelling in sword techniques, de Masters and Sword Masters wielded different basic sword techniques. de Masters used the Secret Sword Art while Sword Master used Imperial Swordsmanship.

    Imperial Swordsmanship was a set of ultimate sword techniques inherited from an unknown source in the ancient times. It was said that they were created by a sword god whobined many kinds of sword techniques andbat techniques. This set of sword techniques was focused on fast sword strikes and contained horrid, destructive power.

    From the initiation method, it was simr to Vergil¡¯s Dimension sh when he pulled out his saber.

    ...

    After the advancement to their subsses, the yers of the same primary ss would followpletely different paths.

    ¡°Senior sister, what subss do you n to choose?¡± On the side, Mu Qing and Yue Bai whispered to each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... choose Sword Master...¡±

    On the other side, Yuanyang Casten Zong Wu looked at Nn Hongwu who sat next to him and asked, ¡°Brother Nn, what subss will you choose?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Of course, de Master!¡± Nn Hongwu looked at his young game character in theputer and asked, ¡°How about you, Brother?¡±

    ¡°My Martial Daoes from the Heavenly Academy, and my style is a bit different from that of the de Master.¡± Zong Wu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied each subss and found that my style is closer to the subss of Asura. I¡¯d try that.¡±

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s team up and enter the Shadow Thundend at Master Difficulty Level!¡±

    ¡°Count me in! Count me in!¡± Su Tianji immediately joined them.

    ¡°Me too!¡± An Huwei dashed over to take the ride.

    As mages, they hadn¡¯t gotten used to the new system yet, and it was painful to team up with strangers.

    As for Jiang Xiaoyue...

    When Mr. Fang used up his fatigue points, Jiang Xiaoyue was on herst trip in the dungeon.

    Running out of fatigue points didn¡¯t mean that the yers could do nothing in the game.

    As mentioned before, in the huge city of Hendon Myre, there were all kinds of people doing all kinds of things, and they provided yers with many types of missions that didn¡¯t require them to enter the dungeons.

    They could obtain all kinds of rewards such as reputation, gold coins, and even items when they finished these missions.

    Of course, if the yers were not interested in these missions, they could go to Pungjin¡¯s dojo to battle with adventurers from all over the world.

    If someone wasn¡¯t interested in all that, they could do what Mr. Fang was doing. Right now, Mr. Fang exited to the Character-Selection Interface, creating more characters in the Adventure Guild. He created another male yer with the ID ¡®Red Duke¡¯, a third yer with the ID ¡®ck Noble¡¯, and a fourth yer with the ID ¡®Sewer¡¯.

    Then, he created two ounts, one fighter and one gunner, and entered the game.

    Most of the games in the shop didn¡¯t allow yers to create small ounts. However, in Dungeon Fighter Online, one could create as many characters as allowed in an adventure guild.

    [TL Note: In China, all ounts aside from a yer¡¯s main ount in online games were referred to as ¡®small ounts¡¯.]

    Of course, having enough time to y all these sses was another story.

    While Mr. Fang yed on his small ounts, Nn Hongwu and other yers of Dajin of the Deserted Sea Realm had also advanced to their subsses one after another.

    For example, Nn Hongwu had advanced to be a proud de master.

    Zong Wu realized his dream of bing an asura.

    An Huwei advanced to the cial master subss under the male mage ss.

    In terms of other subsses, except for Swift Master, he couldn¡¯t understand Blood Mage and Dimension Walker.

    They nced at Su Tianji¡¯s screen and asked, ¡°Witch?! What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seems to be some technology in the magic world? It sounds powerful.¡±

    The world in Dungeon Fighter Online was a ce with a perfectbination of magic and technology. In this world, there was aplete magic technology system which waspletely different from the regr technology system.

    It was abination of magic and technology.

    The products that this system developed looked like the newmunication jade that the cultivators of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had made with spiritual spells and arrays, different from a smartphone but had the various functions of a smartphone.

    The background of this world was different from the worlds described in other games. Due to some reason rted to the origin of Pandemonium, Pandemonium controlled powerful technology, and witches were the mages who studied this subject.

    Although she didn¡¯t quite understand this subss, she chose this special path since she didn¡¯t like fighting.

    ¡°Should we venture into the dungeon again? I want to try my new skills!¡±

    ¡°Good! I want to try my skills too!¡± At this moment, they saw a guy walking over to the cross where they stood, stumbling around with a long saber which looked like a bamboo stick as he poked it around to the left and right.

    ¡°Auch!¡± With a scream, Zong Wu fell t on the ground in the street of Hendon Myre, attracting the attention of many yers and pedestrians.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I say, Old Ghost Zong, what¡¯s going on with you?!¡± Nn Hongwu asked as his face twitched.

    Zong Wu lifted his head, and everyone saw that he had a ck band on his eyes.

    ¡°Howe people of this subss are blind?!¡± Zong Wu howled. ¡°That god-damn trainer asked me if I was truly determined to advance to this subss... I didn¡¯t know that he meant this! Before I could react, he turned me blind! He told me to see with my ears and sh with my heart! But how can I sh without seeing the enemies?!¡±

    With a dark face, he got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and level up!¡±

    The others fell silent. They suddenly didn¡¯t want to team up with him!

 Chapter 523 - The Place Where the Dreams Begin

    <h4>Chapter 523: The ce Where the Dreams Begin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions#

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zong Wu asked.

    ¡°Old Ghost Zong, can you enter the dungeon like this?¡± Nn Hongwu¡¯s face darkened, wondering how thetter could kill monsters without his sight.

    ¡°To tell you the truth,¡± Zong Wu said, ¡°Although I lost my sight, I learned a technique named Hostility Detection from the trainer. With the experience that I¡¯ve umted in the many years of studying Martial Dao, I can detect enemies by hearing. The monsters pose no issue to me!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure...?¡± Nn Hongwu looked at him doubtfully.

    ¡°How do you think I walked here from the Back Alley all by myself?!¡± Zong Wu said in anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to the Shadow Thundend which has a high difficulty level; we can try another dungeon which is less difficult.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± An Huwei said, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve finished almost all the missions in Hendon Myre. We can go and check out West Coast.¡±

    The dungeons in the Sky Tower at West Coast were generally more difficult than Grand Flores, but since it was their first time entering, they could only choose the Normal Difficulty Level, which wouldn¡¯t be too hard for them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡± Nn Hongwu agreed after a moment of consideration. He had heard of the legends about the Sky Tower and wanted to see it.

    Although they were much older than the yers of the younger generation, they were newbies in this world; everything was new and novel to them, let alone the Sky Tower in the legends.

    ording to the legends, the Sky Tower was the only path leading to Empyrean.

    West Coast was a port city not far from Hendon Myre, and it was in the territory of Bel Myre Principality. It had advanced onnd and sea routes, and it was a busy city ofmerce and trade. Also, it was an important location since it had the Sky Tower, the entrance to Empyrean.

    It was the secondrgest city in Arad, only smaller than Hendon Myre.

    In the original game, West Coast was next to Hendon Myre on the right. However, if the yers wanted to go to West Coast from this huge city, they had three traveling options: horse carriages, zeppelin, and teleportation.

    Since the travel time between the two cities wasn¡¯t as short as that in the original game (The newbies couldn¡¯t afford teleportation), the missions that required traveling between the two cities had been adjusted ordingly.

    As mentioned before, the Arad Continent had a prosperous magic civilization.

    Hendon Myre and West Coast were two prominent cities born in this civilization. ording to the legends, Hendon Myre had been created in the desert by the powerful magic arrays of a great mage named Myre.

    That was why high-end magic products such as magic zeppelins and teleportation arrays weren¡¯t novel to the residents in these cities.

    Not only Nn Hongwu and his teammates, but many yers who finished advancing to their subsses boarded a zeppelin and flew toward the next city.

    Flying on the magic zeppelin, they looked down and saw that the blue sea was almost the same color as the sky. The clear surface of the ocean sparkled with the reflections of white clouds in the sky. Big and small ships and boats passed or docked in the harbor.

    Looking down from the high sky, they saw a huge garden-style park in the center of the city. The orderly residential houses with white walls and red tiles spread out like fans. Outside the residential area was green forests that had dense nts, surrounding the garden-like city. In the distance, clouds floated around the rolling hills, and everything looked beautiful.

    While Hendon Myre was a bustling and prosperous city, West Coast was a charming port city which was both lively and tranquil.

    Hendon Myre was the starting point for the adventurers on thisnd.

    West Coast was the true starting ce for their subsses.

    ¡°Wow-!¡±

    ¡°This city is so pretty!¡±

    Sitting on the zeppelin, Mu Qing and Yue Bai looked down at the city beneath them, finding that the style of the city was different from that of a cultivator-popted city; it was quite refreshing.

    Some warriors of the Ultimate West Realm had alsoe to the sky above the city in the zeppelin.

    With its balmy and fresh air, the beautiful port city surrounded by hills on three sides looked like a dazzling pearl iid in a green forest.

    ¡°This city will make few people want to leave...¡± Luo Piaoling sighed.

    The cities in the Ultimate West Realm were all built on the peaks on cliffs covered by ice and snow. Although they used arrays to adjust the temperatures in the cities, they could only see white snow swept by howling gales, representing death and destruction.

    It was said that many cities in the Ultimate West Realm were built by their ancestors with blood and bones while they gradually drove away powerful fierce beasts in the severe cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you since we¡¯re from the same ce. I wonder why the cultivators of the Spiritual State and even the Deserted Sea Realm are so fortunate and have so many powerful figures.¡± Sia sounded jealous as she said, ¡°They are living in suchfortable ces and have such powerfulbat techniques and sword techniques. On top of that, they are even better at ying games than us... For example, I don¡¯t know how they thought of such a battle skill as the Vanishing Steps...¡±

    Luo Piaoling¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was an insignificant, low-levelbat technique?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Heughed with sudden understanding. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Ms. Sia would be so stubborn!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not stubborn!¡± Sia mumbled, ¡°I just wonder why they are so powerful!¡±

    Luo Piaoling pretended to sniff the air. ¡°Ugh? I smell some sourness and jealousy in the air.¡±

    ¡°You-!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t tease you.¡± Carrying his heavy sword in his arms, Luo Piaoling said with a smile and a shake of his head. ¡°We still have some time before we can get off the zeppelin. We must use the time on the zeppelin to enjoy the beautiful scenery of this city.¡±

    He sighed and said with some envy, ¡°It would be wonderful if we and our descendants can one day live in such a beautiful city...¡±

    ¡°You seem to like this ce?¡± Sia asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yeah... look at the houses and people. They seem to share our traditions and style, and I won¡¯t feel like a stranger living in such a city.¡± He shook his head, and his smile under his blond curls looked bright and warm. ¡°We never saw oceans living in the snow mountains in the Ultimate West Realm. But here, we can gaze at the magnificent ocean all day long.¡±

    ¡°It sounds wonderful.¡± Sia frowned when a thought struck her. Then, she asked teasingly, ¡°Do you like this ce that much? What if some people want to destroy this ce one day?¡±

    Luo Piaoling tightened his grip on his sword and said with a faint smile, ¡°If that dayes, I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to do that even at the price of my life!¡±

    Then, he shook his head and chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯s only a virtual world. How can anyone destroy it? You think too much.¡±

    With that said, he continued to quietly enjoy the lovely scenery beneath the zeppelin.

 Chapter 524 - Leveling Up in Clumsiness

    <h4>Chapter 524: Leveling Up in Clumsiness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions*

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu, Su Tianji, and the others finally entered the legendary Sky Tower, the miraculous portal leading from Arad to Empyrean.

    Looking at the column-shaped tower leading to the sky, all the cultivators and warriors eximed and were amazed by this magical building.

    It hadn¡¯t originally existed at West Coast; it had only existed in legends, and few people had seen it.

    However, some time before the adventurers arrived at West Coast, it had suddenly appeared here.

    There were many strange life forms such as cold and strange statues and enormous stone giants that could fly. In the pitch-ck darkness, there were even many knight stone statues that woulde back to life at any time and attack anyone who entered the tower.

    This grand building was fraught with many weird things.

    The Sky Tower was also a dungeon. Soon, Nn Hongwu, the leader of the team, chose to enter Dragonoid Nest.

    Since the magic power in the Sky Tower had effects on all life forms, the dragons had evolved into dragonoids! The dragonoids lived for the sole purpose of guarding their territory and blocking any adventurers.

    This was the first stop in the Sky Tower.

    This tower was magnificent. If the yers walked inside, they would find that the interior space was even bigger than what it looked like from the outside.

    They walked up along the steps. Suddenly, a big flock of creatures flew toward them.

    ¡°Watch my Ice Orb!¡± After condensing magic energy in his palm, An Huweiunched the ice spell, shooting out a basketball-sized magic orb of ice and water.

    When the Ice Orb crashed into the herd of monsters, it instantly exploded into ice pallets and water sshes, sending these monsters flying in all directions.

    At a closer look, they saw that the monsters were baby dragons which looked quite simr to the horned dragons of the Ultimate West Realm. Including their wings, they were as big as basins.

    ¡°How was it? My Ice Orb wasn¡¯t bad, eh?¡± An Huweiughed at this effect.

    His mage character had good skills amongst all mages since he had yed as a sorcerer in Diablo 2.

    Before hisughter naturally came to an end, a dark yellow shadow lunged at him from behind swiftly with whistling noises.

    ¡°Ground Quaker! Wave Sword!¡± With quick reflexes, Zong Wu detected the attacker¡¯s position with his ears and swung his short sword, shooting out a dark-yellow sword light along the wall of the staircase!

    The force sent the attacking figure flying.

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± Nn Hongwu looked back and said in surprise, ¡°Good aim!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zu Wu was feeling smug. ¡°I¡¯m still adapting, but my sense for hostility is more useful than eyes in some aspect. For example, I sensed many monsters lurking on the floor above us, ready to sneak-attack!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so powerful?!¡± Su Tianji said in surprise.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve never felt so sensitive to the movements around me. If I can master this skill, I think no one can sneak-attack me,¡± Zong Wuughed and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m blind, I feel like I¡¯m stronger!¡±

    ¡°That is possible?!¡± Nn Hongwu looked at Zong Wu in a daze.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zong Wu said confidently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! After we defeat this boss, we¡¯ll go and challenge a higher difficulty level!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?!¡± Zong Wu¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Be careful! The murderous intent is getting close!¡±

    Nn Hongwu looked back and saw the dragonoid, who was sent flying, lunging toward them again!

    Nn Hongwu held his sword before him horizontally.

    Tink! He blocked the attack steadily.

    It was a beautiful parry!

    ¡°Hahahaha¡± He was about to boast when a pitch-ck sword light hacked toward him like a lightning sh.

    ¡°Ghost Orb!¡±

    Nn Hongwu looked at the Ghost Orb crashing toward him in a daze.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zong Wuughed and said, ¡°What do you think of this Ghost Orb of mine? Did I just save you guys again?¡±

    ¡°Old Ghost Nn, what do you think?!¡±

    ¡°Old Ghost Nn?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Old Ghost Nn?¡±

    The other two teammates looked at him dumbfoundedly.

    Nn Hongwu had only one thought in his mind right now, ¡°Never team up with people who are blind!¡±

    It was impossible to carry them!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Song Qingfeng and the others were also leveling up in the dungeons.

    At the Puppet Museum, Lin Shao used the dizzying Secret Sword Art. ¡°Am I dashing? Young Master Song, look at how dashing I am!¡±

    The lightsabre wildly danced in his hands.

    Suddenly, a pale grey puppet shot toward them.

    ¡°My striker character is dashing, alright!¡± Song Qingfeng kicked viciously. Then, he took out a brick and aimed it toward the stone puppet. ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    Snap!

    The figure who had been waving the lightsabre instantly dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Your aim is trash!¡±

    In the past, the male fighters on the Arad Continent had not been strong since Martial God Shannon Myer never epted male disciples.

    As time went by, female fighters had be the mainstream on the Arad Continent.

    Without opportunities to learn fighting skills, the male fighters didn¡¯t give up. Instead, they had gradually created many new styles.

    It was why the male fighters and female fighters could be treated as totally different sses in Dungeon Fighter Online.

    In the world where Fang Qi lived in right now, these two sses could be viewed as two factions. They were both fighters sharing some basic knowledge, but they were different in many core areas.

    For example, female fighters mainly fought with fists. In contrast, Song Qingfeng had been using kicks all this time. Except for the fist techniques that he had learned in the real world, he almost never punched out with his fists.

    ¡°Ugh... It¡¯s not enough to only fight with my legs...¡± Song Qingfeng looked embarrassed.

    ...

    Most yers were now leveling up clumsily with their skills that were new and unfamiliar.

    Their enthusiasm drew the attention of many other yers, and these people decided to try this new game as well.

    The whole inte caf¨¦ looked livelier than usual.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Having yed three characters in one day, Mr. Fang was extremely tired. When midnight came, he had just used up the fatigue points of the third character.

    Lounging in hisputer chair, he saw that most of the customers had gone, and he stretched his body by force.

    He hadn¡¯t had this feeling in a long time.

    Looking at his ounts, Fang Qi shook his head and chuckled.

    On the morning of the next day, many people had gotten up early as if they were driven by some force in their minds.

    Most of them had reached level 20 yesterday and had learned someplicated and fancy skills of their subsses, such as the Secret Sword Art.

    However, these were not enough for them.

    It was just the beginning.

 Chapter 525 - Black Diamond Membership, It Is Worth Having?

    <h4>Chapter 525: ck Diamond Membership, It Is Worth Having?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The ocean waves along the shore of Heavenly Abyss Sea were usually turbulent, but they looked calmer today.

    ¡°Did you get any new information? Have you found out about the background of this shop?¡± On the broken cliff on the shore of Heavenly Abyss Sea, gloomy ck essence condensed into a ghost-like shadow.

    ¡°Nothing new... that shop is really weird...¡± Therge figure concealed in a wide, ck cloak said in a scratchy and deep voice, ¡°Is it possible that the powerful existence in that era is hiding somewhere in this world?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The voice from the floating ck shadow in the sky said, ¡°You know it better than I do; it is impossible.¡±

    The two ck figures fell silent as if they were deep in thought.

    After a long pause, the ck figure standing on the cliff asked, ¡°By the way, where are you in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3?¡±

    ¡°I passed the game a couple of days ago,¡± the voice from the ghost-like figure said with some pride. ¡°Even the Demon Lord lost under my sword. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°He lost to Jing Tian!¡± The big figure standing on the cliff said with a muffled voice, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m about to pass the game soon as well. It will be a hearty battle to fight with the Demon Lord who could sweep across six realms!¡±

    ¡°Right, did you y the new game called Dungeon Fighter Online in the shop?¡± The floating shadow in the sky said, ¡°After I passed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, I found that many people talked about this game. I tried it and found a vast world inside! Maybe there are many things that are beneficial to us!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The figure on the broken cliff said smugly, ¡°I used up all the fatigue points of my two ounts yesterday, and both are at level 20!¡±

    ¡°What subss did you advance into? I advanced into an avenger and a blood mage yesterday. I checked out their spiritual spells; they seem powerful!¡±

    ¡°I advanced to a mistress.¡± The voice from the shadow in the sky floated over. ¡°This subss is fitting to my identity. I reached level 21, one level higher than you.¡±

    ¡°What?! Howe you¡¯re one level higher than me?!¡± The ck figure on the cliff asked in a grave voice, ¡°You can only have 156 fatigue points. How did you reach level 21?!¡±

    ¡°I know something you don¡¯t!¡± The shadow in the sky looked vague, and the voice sounded smug. ¡°I happened to find a ck Diamond Membership on QQ. I read the instruction and bought this membership which increased my fatigue points to 188 and my experience points gained in the dungeon by an additional 5%!¡±

    [TL Note: In actual QQ, users could pay to get all kinds of memberships such as Green Diamond for music and ck Diamond for games.]

    ¡°What a loss!¡± The ck figuremented in regret, ¡°I put all my attention on finding out more about the shop¡¯s background and didn¡¯t see this! Today, I¡¯ll buy this... um... ck Diamond Membership!

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go now! I must go and buy the ck Diamond Membership now!¡±

    ¡°Should we go to different shops to investigate or...¡±

    ¡°Today, let¡¯s go to the same shop. We¡¯ve found out whatever we can. As for the information that we don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t think we can get it in a short time anyway.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right!¡± The figure of ck mist said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the shop today and try to get above level 30!¡±

    With that said, the ck mist evaporated, and the two figures vanished.

    ...

    Today, all three shops, Jiuhua City Shop, Half City Shop, and Yuanyang City Shop, were crammed with more people than yesterday.

    ¡°Boss! Here¡¯s your breakfast!¡± Li Xin¡¯er pointed at the food box on the counter. ¡°I bought you the Nine-Patterned Tiger Bone Soup which can toughen your meridians and bones and steady your vital essence. It¡¯s a special soup for warriors to toughen their physical bodies.¡±

    ¡°Yawn...¡± Mr. Fang yawned, still tired due to yesterday¡¯s long-ying session. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll get itter.¡±

    Then, he logged into the game. His de master ount was close to level 22, and so were hisuncher ount and ghost bender ount.

    Since this game was generally more difficult than the others, and the yers must pass Expert Difficulty Level and Master Difficulty Level before ying in the King Difficulty Level, Fang Qi¡¯s progress wasn¡¯t much faster than the others.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister, Lanruo, and Xiaoyue?¡± Fang Qi asked Li Xin¡¯er, ¡°Are they in school now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Xin¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the cultivators and the warriors from the Jiuhua City Shop and the Half City Shop are returning today, but some people who have a lot of free time will stay for a bit longer.¡±

    ...

    An Cheng was one of the people who had lots of free time on hand. He had stayed in the shop ying games all day and seldom came out. For the time being, he had no intention of going back to the Deserted Sea Realm. Today, he came to the shop quite early as well.

    He nced at other yers and found that many of them hade early in the morning to y Dungeon Fighter Online.

    When An Cheng walked along the corridor, he seemed to see something that shed before his eyes.

    ¡°Lu Xiaoxian?¡± Behind the wideputer chair, he spotted this ID and saw a loli mage on the screen. She was fighting goblins clumsily with her newly-learned magic spells.

    ¡°Ugh...!? Lu...?¡± An Cheng froze. ¡°Isn¡¯t she...¡±

    He suddenly remembered the favor that a few elite soldiers in the Jiuhua Army asked of him.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± An Cheng, the Young Casten of Jiuhua City, said in surprise. ¡°She¡¯s indeed a cute little girl...

    ¡°She also ys the Legend of Mir 2?¡±

    While shaking his head, he walked up with a chuckle, intending to greet her. Then, a naively-charming deer head stuck out from the wideputer chair.

    An Cheng¡¯s face twitched. ¡°...¡±

    <i>What is this?!</i>

    ¡°Brother An? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bu Che, a young master in Jiuhua City and one of An Cheng¡¯s buddies, had just walked into the shop.

    ¡°...Nothing.¡±

    ¡°I saw a cute little girl,¡± An Cheng said with a nod. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all.¡±

    He paid three minutes of silent condolences to those soldiers of Jiuhua.

    ...

    At this moment, An Cheng saw two ck figures walking furtively to a remote corner in the shop.

    ¡°Howe these two people look so weird.¡± An Cheng frowned.

    ¡°Hurry! Where can I buy ck Diamond? Today, I¡¯ll have 188 fatigue points too.¡± A voice came from the corner.

    ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t let others hear you...¡±

    ¡°188 fatigue points?!¡± An Cheng heard these words.

    <i>Wait, we can have 188 fatigue points?</i>

    If one had 32 extra fatigue points, they would have one to two levels of experience points morepared to others!

    Immediately, he asked Bu Che beside him, ¡°Do you know what ck Diamond is?¡±

    ¡°ck Diamond?¡± Bu Che looked bewildered.

    ¡°Those two people mentioned something about ck Diamond Membership that has 188 fatigue points. Let¡¯s go and find it!¡±

    ¡°ck Diamond Membership?!¡± Sia had just walked in the shop and heard this sentence.

    After all, these people had profound cultivation strengths which gave them acute hearing.

    ¡°What ck Diamond Membership?¡± Before Luo Piaoling could react, Sia eximed, ¡°I seem to have seen such a thing before! We can get a ck Diamond Gift Bag with this membership!¡±

    ¡°ck Diamond Membership?!¡±

    ¡°ck Diamond Gift Bag?!¡±

    All the cultivators and warriors who were walking into the shop heard her exmation.

    An Cheng turned around and looked at the inte caf¨¦ which had gone mad like a ho¡¯s that got poked. ¡°F*ck...¡±

 Chapter 526 - Weapons That Emit Lights

    <h4>Chapter 526: Weapons That Emit Lights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The ck Diamond Membership... is quite cheap!¡± The people of Ultimate West Realm got online, and Luo Piaoling nced at the price and said, ¡°15 crystals?¡±

    He still had more than 700 crystals in his membership card. He bought it without hesitation!

    As for the woman who had two million crystals! She brought it instantly!

    Then, she browsed the outfits.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking at outfits again?¡± Luo Piaoling was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a new outfit?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wear the same thing every day!¡± Sia browsed the clothes in the shop and said, ¡°Today, I must change into a new outfit.¡±

    Sia got busy moving clothes from the shop to her shopping cart. There were only about 10 outfits for female yers. When Luo Piaoling nced at her screen again, he found that the shop had almost been emptied out.

    ...

    At this moment, most of the yers only had blue umon equipment, and lightsabres were in such a high demand that many de masters and vagabonds (a subss of female yers) only had dimly glowing swords, which were level 18 whitemon weapons.

    If one could get a drop of blue lightsabre in the dungeons, it would be regarded as a treasure to them.

    This delicate and exquisite creation process was totally different from the cultivators¡¯ own artifact making methods, and it naturally attracted the attention of many warriors.

    The lightsabres¡¯ bodies were as thin as cicada¡¯s wings, and some of them looked like a beam of light when held in hand.

    It looked as if the swords weren¡¯t solid, but the users could use them to block attacks. However, the des of the lightsabre were so radiant that they seemed to be made up of strange light beams.

    ¡°How was this sword made?¡± Jun Yangzi was holding a lightsabre in his hand.

    Even the ordinary lightsabres were enough to baffle this grand cultivator of th eWuwei Daoist Alliance who excelled in spiritual artifact forging methods of various systems.

    He didn¡¯t even know how to find its structure, let alone research deeper into the subject.

    ¡°What a wondrous creation...¡± Duan Yue eximed in appreciation while he studied the sword which seemed to be made of light except for the handle.

    For other yers, they focused on the gamey. However, these curious artifact masters were eager to find out the mystery of how the sword was made.

    ...

    While the artifact masters were discussing the creation process of these wondrous items, adventurer teams such as the one led by Nn Hongwu had killed their way into the Casten¡¯s Chamber.

    These yers were drawn into the game by the novel skills, exquisite sword techniques,bat techniques, and wondrous spiritual spells. During their adventures, they grew and improved.

    In a corner of the inte caf¨¦, two ck figures were each controlling a priest.

    They had both chosen to the ss of Priest. It was hard to say if it was because this ss featured spells and close-rangebat, or it was because of something else.

    Furthermore, without prior agreement, they had both chosen to be dark shadows under the sun.

    Avenger was such a subss for male priests.

    Slurping sounds came from the ck figure that was taller.

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve never tasted such a delicacy in many years!¡± While shaking his head, he gulped down a big mouthful of soup with slurping sounds.

    The figure beside him had a dark expression. Finally, she couldn¡¯t remain seated anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy a bowl of instant noodles!¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    While he ate instant noodles, he asked the female trainer about the background and origin of his subss. When the female trainer was idle, she kept mumbling, ¡°Brother Nilvas, I will find you.¡± as if she was possessed.

    After all, it was puzzling that out of priest, there was such a subss which could unleash demonic power without restraint.

    ¡°Are you listening to a story?¡± The other figure walked back with instant noodles and asked curiously.

    ¡°Kind of.¡± The first figure answered with a muffled voice while eating instant noodles, ¡°This subss is good, and I like it. I must study it in depth. I¡¯m trying to figure out a way to perfectly use the skill points!¡±

    He sounded very earnest.

    ¡°...¡±

    Different from the pdins in Diablo 2, the priests originated from the resistance of imposters.

    This world was fraught with all kinds of weird forces, such as the force in the ghost-like hand of male yers and the Metastasis in female yers. These forces were dangerous and extremely powerful. Besides these forces, there was a force named Blood Curse concealed in thisnd.

    The victims of Blood Curse looked like humans but had souls craving for blood, which was why they were called imposters. They would eventually grow into horrid demons who would destroy humans.

    The priests were born to fight them. Priests had holy thoughts and strong wills, but it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t be eroded by the Blood Curse.

    In the past, many people had thought that the transformation to imposter by the Blood Curse couldn¡¯t be reversed. Once corrupted, the victims would sooner orter turn into demons.

    In the long battles with imposters, some priests who retained a trace of pureness in their hearts were notpletely eroded by the demonic power and didn¡¯t turn into devils. Although their minds were tortured by demons, they had faith inside their hearts. With their powerful wills, they resisted the demon¡¯s efforts to pull them down into Hell. As time went by, these priests turned very vicious inside.

    They could use the demonic power, but one day, they might not be able to resist the erosion of this force and would turn into true demons themselves. However, so long as they retained a trace of logic, the avengers were determined to destroy the demons even at the price of falling into a bottomless Hell.

    ¡°Excellent! With such great determination, they do deserve to be called avengers!¡± The figure took another mouthful of instant noodles while mumbling, ¡°But I just feel like this subss¡¯s damage is too low.¡±

    ¡°Is it my illusion...?¡±

    Meanwhile, not far from him, some people of the Ultimate West Realm were talking among themselves. ¡°Howe this subss has such great damage?!¡±

    ¡°Instant kill! Another instant kill!¡±

    ¡°Instant kill?!¡± A ck figure who was eating instant noodles paused his chopsticks. After all, it usually took him a long time to kill a monster!

    <i>Someone can instantly kill monsters?!</i>

    He nced over and saw a sword master, which was a subss for female yers, holding a huge sword which emitted light!

    It wasn¡¯t a lightsabre, but it could also emit light?!

    The ck figure put down the instant noodles and wondered, <i>What treasure is this?!</i>

 Chapter 527 - Although I donâ€™t understand it, it looks great.

    <h4>Chapter 527: Although I don¡¯t understand it, it looks great.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This...¡±

    A few people of the Ultimate West Realm were fighting in the dungeon known as the Casten¡¯s Chamber when they felt something darking from behind.

    The few people of the Ultimate West Realm who were watching from the back also moved aside involuntarily.

    ¡°Can I ask why this weapon of yours emits light?¡± On the screen, the sword master¡¯s huge sword sparkled with strange chilly lights, and everyone could see that it was a treasure.

    ¡°Does the sword have arrays engraved on them? Howe it¡¯s so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°This is a purple great sword that Ms. Sia got with a month of the ck Diamond Membership!¡± Seeing that the ck-robed figure had no ill-intentions toward them, a man of the Ultimate West Realm exined smugly, ¡°After eight reinforcements, it¡¯s certainly more powerful than ordinary swords!¡±

    ¡°Reinforcements?!¡± After entering this shop, this ck figure had heard many new terms such as games, inte, and ck Diamond, etc. Now, they were talking about reinforcements!

    <i>What is this new stuff?</i>

    He was about to ask more questions when that man of the Ultimate West Realm said impatiently, ¡°You can study it by yourself; stop bothering us with questions.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His face darkened.

    That person of the Ultimate West Realm shivered involuntarily as if he were stared by a primeval fierce beast.

    Seeing the figure in ck walking away, he murmured to himself, ¡°What happened? Howe I feel chills inside?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The other figure asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I found out something about it. It¡¯s a method named reinforcement which can strengthen these weapons.¡±

    ¡°Reinforcement?¡±

    The figure hidden in the wide ck robe nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Right. I think it might be something like adding arrays or engraving runes when we make artifacts.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°That little guy didn¡¯t want to borate, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I believe people with this skill are not unknown on the Arad Continent. Maybe he is a high-level artifact master. I¡¯ll go and ask my trainer; she might have heard of such people.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the masters of families such as Tang, Wang, and Xie were walking into the shop with one more person.

    There was a beautiful woman looking to be in her thirties. While wearing a white robe with ck patterns, she had her yellow hair pulled up in a bun behind her head. In the ancient times, people used the term ¡°yellow hair¡± to describe old people¡¯s hair turning from white to yellow, which was a sign of longevity. With her yellow hair, she looked like an immortal.

    She was followed by a group of young female disciples wearing white robes with ck patterns.; each of them was a beauty with snow-white skin, attracting the attention of the customers in the shop.

    ¡°Wow... who are they? They are all so beautiful.¡± Lin Shao who came to the counter to buy Coke kept ncing at them.

    ¡°They are from the Qingqiu Family of the Hidden Cloud Celestial Realm in Phoenix-Resting Mountain,¡± Tang Yu who came with him to buy Coke whispered to him, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that they are here.¡±

    ¡°Is this family very special?¡± Lin Shao asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it one of your seven ancient families?¡±

    Tang Yu exined in a low voice, ¡°Even though the people outside are not aware of it, people from our seven ancient families know there¡¯s a ranking list among us; the Qingqiu Family and Xuanyuan Family have much longer histories than the other five families! For example, Hidden Cloud Celestial Realm where Qingqiu Family lives is an intact small world that was discovered in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Indeed... So wonderous?!¡± Lin Shao clicked his tongue in surprise. After all, small worlds, even the worn-out ones, only existed in legends.

    Subconsciously, he nced at them again and saw cold gazes that were as sharp as swords shooting toward him.

    ¡°So fierce...¡± Lin Shao cringed. ¡°Let¡¯s get Coke! Let¡¯s buy Coke!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the middle-aged woman said, ¡°I heard that the elder of my family had been rescued by the owner of this shop in the incident with the Nangong Family. Due to the affairs in my family, I haven¡¯t been able toe and express my gratitude until now.¡±

    She sized up the interior of the shop and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that a grand master resides in Yuanyang City as a hermit. Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... herees a group of yellow-haired little girls.¡± At this moment, the godly swords hanging on the bamboo stick said.

    ¡°Big brother, I wonder if this little girl has poor eyesight. The shop owner is sitting just before her, and she doesn¡¯t see him.¡±

    ¡°I agree. She¡¯s not as knowledgeable as us,¡± another sword said in a muffled voice.

    The two godly swords talked to each other.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face darkened, displeased that she, a woman with great age, was called a yellow-haired little girl. <i>What kind of address is this?</i>

    Then, she nced at the two swords hanging on the bamboo stick. Both swords condensed arms from murderous spirit, and one of them crossed its arms before its ¡®chest¡¯ while the other put its arms on its ¡®waist¡¯. It looked like they were watching a show.

    Of course, if they were not hung by rough ropes, they would have looked wondrous.

    The middle-aged woman from the Qingqiu Family asked, ¡°Who are these things hung on the stick?¡±

    ¡°They are the holy ancestors of the Nangong Family,¡± The Tang Family Master whispered to her.

    ¡°...¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s lips twitched, and she almostughed out loud.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± To retain her image, she covered it with a cough. ¡°They said that the shop owner is here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Wang Family Master pointed at aputer near the counter. ¡°There he is.¡±

    Mr. Fang was busy leveling up in a dungeon, and the boss before him had lost half of its HP. With his attention focused on the battle, Fang Qi didn¡¯t notice the neers.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The Wang Family Master stroked his beard and said, ¡°The shop owner is fighting the boss; we can wait here for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Nonplussed, the people of the Qingqiu Family had no choice but stand behind him to watch.

    On Mr. Fang¡¯s screen, a tall, white-haired tall man wearing a purple high-cored coat was fighting a monster made of armor with some strange weapons.

    The monster waved its sword, and lightning bolts crashed down. Also, many armored knights guarded it closely.

    The character on the screen had a thick cannon barrel in his hand. With blue shes, a cannonball that was as big as a fist shot into the monster¡¯s armor like a lightning bolt.

    Then, he slid into the group of monsters with a sliding tackle.

    <i>Who¡¯s this guy? How can he dash into the group of enemies like this? With so many knights surrounding him, this young man with the strange spiritual artifact will be killed if each knight shes at him, right?</i>

    While the boss knight waved his sword, the fist-sized cannonball suddenly exploded, forcing the surrounding knights to fall back. The knights closer to the cannonball were knocked down to the ground.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang stood up and smoothly pulled out a huge machine gun which spat out fire dragons, sending the boss knight flying into the high sky.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang got out of the circle with another sliding tackle andnded right before the boss armored knight fell to the ground.

    He stood up and threw a grenade at thending position before the guards got close.

    Calmly, Mr. Fang bumped his knee on the Gatling gun, and the powerful recoil sent him to the distance; this was the skill named BBQ. Then, he broke out of the siege with a sliding tackle, leaving the knights behind him in the dust.

    Finally, when the knights were about to catch up with him, Mr. Fang revealed the huge gun that he didn¡¯t take out before.

    A wave of radiantser beams shot across the whole screen!

    It was the Laser Rifle!

    The slow motion during the kill of the boss captured this dazzling moment.

    The neers who had been ready to greet him watched the scene with wide eyes; they didn¡¯t understand it but thought it was indeed powerful!

 Chapter 528 - Reinforcement Make You Poor for Three Generations

    <h4>Chapter 528: Reinforcement Make You Poor for Three Generations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    Like G.S.D who had his own yer venue and Pungjin who had his dojo, Kiri had her own residence and workshop.

    Like the gunners, Siri also came from Empyrean. One piece of technology from the extremely-advanced Empyrean brought great transformations for almost all adventurers of Arad¡ªthe Reinforcer from Empyrean.

    The machine probably used advanced technology to refine equipment again and make them sharper. Or, perhaps it used thebination of technology and magic to reprocess equipment items with the powerful and mysterious Empyrean system. Either way, the machine could do wonders. After the reinforcement process of the machine, even an old, rusty weapon could be turned into a sharp de that could kill without being stained by blood.

    ¨C In a corner of the shop ¨C

    ¡°Look! This is the ce!¡± On the screen, a tall, ck-clothed male priest walked into the workshop with a female priest who wore ck priest clothes and carried a huge sickle.

    The most eye-catching thing in the workshop was a huge strangely-shaped machine. When it worked, pale-green magic light flowed inside, and one could even see liquid-like magic energy moving through the transparent tubes.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡±

    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Kiri!¡± The person operating the machine was a straightforward woman who was about 25 years old. With her hair pulled up casually to the back of her head, she wore a long blue robe with white edges.

    The avenger wearing a big ck cloak looked impatient since he didn¡¯t care about what her name was.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that this name would be imprinted deeply in his mind. It could be that this name would be engraved on his bones.

    ¡°I want to reinforce this weapon. What should I do?¡± The avenger asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± The woman showed him how to operate the machine with a kind-heart.

    The reinforcer was easy to operate. The yers only had to put the equipment that needed reinforcing into the reaction chamber, and the machine would do the rest automatically.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually so convenient?!¡± In a corner of the shop, a figure engulfed by a ck cloak sounded astonished.

    ¡°This game is full of pleasant surprises!¡± He took out an elegantly-shaped big sickle from his back and put it into the machine. ¡°This level 25 sickle cost me many gold coins when I bought it from that merchant, and it hasn¡¯t seen blood yet. I wonder how far it can be reinforced.¡±

    At this stage, the yers had rarely encountered purple items and couldn¡¯t buy them even if they had money. Right now, they could only use blue weapons.

    Remembering the scene where the swordmaster instantly killed many monsters, he rubbed his hands with anticipation. ¡°With the aid of this method, I¡¯ll certainly reach level 30 today!¡±

    ¡°That little girl only reinforced her weapon eight times and achieved such a great performance.¡± The mistress beside him said, ¡°We¡¯ll reinforce it 18 times.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± He reinforced it once again eagerly.

    Soon, the machine spat out the sickle, and they saw a faintyer of light emit from the weapon.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the sickle has greater power than before!¡± The uncle-like avenger chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s do it a few more times!¡±

    With that said, he paid gold coins swiftly and put the weapon into the machine again, pressing the [Start] button.

    They heard the rumbling noises of the machine while it operated.

    The second reinforcement was sessful.

    The third reinforcement was sessful.

    The fourth...

    The fifth...

    The sixth...

    Looking at the sickle which had turned from dim to radiant with mystical magic light, they clicked their tongues with wonder.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± He eximed, ¡°The weapon got more than just sharper; I feel like the magic power in my body increases when I use this weapon.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Holding her sickle, the mistress said in a low voice, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have a try as well.¡±

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve brought many golden coins with me. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± After paying more golden coins, he began the seventh reinforcement.

    The seventh reinforcement was sessful.

    ¡°Again!¡± He watched the sickle in his hand emit a series of strange and radiant magic light.

    The eighth reinforcement was sessful.

    On the game interface, the properties of this sickle got better, and its power grew with each reinforcement

    The avenger chuckled and said, ¡°This is a good thing. I wonder if this machine can reinforce spiritual artifacts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this machine came from the city above the sky,¡± the other said, ¡°This little girl doesn¡¯t look like an immortal, but this thing called ¡®Reinforcer¡¯ is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Again!¡± He touched his pocket. ¡°Ugh... I saved a lot of golden coins. Howe I¡¯ve used them up already?¡±

    Nonplussed, he said, ¡°Loan me some coins so that I can finish thest reinforce.¡±

    ¡°The number nine is the extreme among single digits,¡± the female priest said, ¡°It reflects our status. I¡¯ll let you finish the reinforce first.¡±

    The uncle-like ck figure dug out all the coins from his pocket and borrowed some from the mistress. After paying, he put the sickle that was sparkling with radiant magic light into the machine again.

    Hearing the rumbling sounds in the machine, he waited expectantly.

    ¡°This machine is amazing,¡± hemented, ¡°We can put anything in it, and it makes no mistakes.¡±

    The moment he said it, a shattering sound came from the reaction chamber.

    Crack!

    Then, the Reinforcer spat out a few colorless small crystals and some ck fragments.

    ¡°!!??¡± The two stared at the machine dazedly, and the ck cloaks concealed their expressions.

    After a long pause, a voice sounded, ¡°De... Destroyed?!¡±

    <i>To get the level 9 reinforcement, I had put in all my money, and you give me this?!</i>

    ¡°What... what does it mean?!¡± pointing at the Reinforcer, he demanded in a loud voice.

    The girl named Kiri walked over and nced at it. ¡°Auch. It seems that the Reinforcer ran into issues; your item was shattered...¡±

    She forced augh, ¡°After all, it received some damage when I took it from the Empyrean, and asional mistakes do happen. Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the next instant, huge cracking sounds came from the house. ¡°Furious Grab!¡±

    ¡°Shadow Render!¡±

    ¡°No one can dodge my bullets~¡±

    Then two screams sounded...

    Soon, two yers appeared outside the door of Kiri¡¯s shop with dark expressions, shouting, ¡°We are buying gold coins and purple sickles!¡±

    [Level 5 reinforcement.]

    [Level 6 reinforcement.]

    [Level 7 reinforcement.]

    [The reinforcement failed.]

    A prompt on the game interface showed, [The reinforcement effect on your weapon is reset.]

    ¡°!!??¡± They exchanged a look of bafflement.

    Outside Kiri¡¯s shop, they yelled, ¡°We are buying gold coins!¡±

    [Level 6 reinforcement.]

    [Level 7 reinforcement.]

    [Level 8 reinforcement.]

    [The reinforcement failed.]

    ¡°...¡±

    Outside Kiri¡¯s shop, the two squatted on the ground and yelled listlessly, ¡°We are buying gold coins! Trading ck Diamond Membership for gold coins!¡±

    They nced at the time. ¡°No! It¡¯s noon now!¡±

    They hade into the shop early in the morning, and now it was noon, which meant that they would have to get offline in about two hours.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished using my fatigue points yet!!!¡±

 Chapter 529 - A Story About E-Sports

    <h4>Chapter 529: A Story About E-Sports</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Tang Family Master, you mean that the spiritual artifacts in this shop lead to a small world which is half-fake and half-real?¡± Having just arrived, the people of the Qingqiu Family obviously were ignorant of many things in the shop as new yers.

    They spent most of the morning getting to know the stuff in the shop. They had heard much about the shop, but it was totally different toe here and experience it in person.

    For example, the luxuriously-dressed, middle-aged woman, the Qingqiu Family Master, had created a female gunner character and begun her adventures on Arad.

    The other girls of the Qingqiu Family didn¡¯t idle around and had also tried the game, submerged in the wonders of Arad and all kinds of strange spiritual spells and artifacts.

    Why did the Qingqiu Family Master choose female gunner? She had seen Mr. Fang use the special spiritual artifact which could shoot outser beams. ording to the Tang Family Master, this artifact was still a low-leveled one.

    Having entered the shop for only two days, they could get to use such powerful spiritual artifacts and y exciting games such as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy. They had high hopes for their future adventures in the Dungeon Fighter Online.

    By now, they had used up their fatigue points.

    The masters of the ancient families sat on the couches in the lounge area with instant noodles on the tea table before them. Mr. Fang had treated them to instant noodles and even added a sausage in each bowl, which was quite generous of him.

    Therge group of disciples of the Qingqiu Family stood behind them respectfully.

    ¡°Of course!¡± the Tang Family Master said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied this kind of spiritual artifacts. Theye from a new spiritual artifact system, and the weapon that you mentioned is called aser rifle!¡±

    He sounded excited, ¡°This weapon attacks by shooting light beams which have great power and speed. We¡¯ve studied this type of spiritual artifacts for some time now and found that their structures can revolutionize our spiritual artifact system.¡±

    The weapons that he had studied for a long time didn¡¯te from Dungeon Fighter Online but from StarCraft, which had been released earlier.

    However, they could only make use of the machines shown in StarCraft; they still had a long way to go before they could benefit from their research.

    The nobledy of the Qingqiu Family said, ¡°Tang Family Master, I just used these spiritual artifacts, and it seems to me that they are not easy to research and study.¡±

    ¡°In the virtual reality world, I had neither spiritual artifacts nor my own spiritual essence. All I could do was learn how to use them. I¡¯m afraid that it would be difficult to research and study them.¡±

    Although theunchers in the game were experts of heavy guns, they only knew how to use and improve them; they didn¡¯t have the abilities to design and create guns.

    The Xun Family Master shook his head and chuckled on the side, ¡°Daoist Brother Tang has found a way.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Qingqiu Family Master said, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡± The Tang Family Master found a seat, got online, and entered his Character-Selection Interface.

    On the screen was a tall and lean man from Empyrean. While wearing a purple windbreaker, he had pushed his goggles up above his forehead.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    The name of the subss at the bottom of the screen was Mechanic.

    ¡°The moment I saw the robot that I created move, I felt as if my child was born.¡± These were the words of a mechanic.

    Mechanic was a subss of gunner, and theye from Empyrean that had advanced technologies.

    Etten Industrial Zone hosted various powernts, lots ofrge-scale factories and industry infrastructures.

    Mechanics were the main force operating the economy in the Empyrean.

    Since they hadn¡¯t entered the war, they gave people the impression that they were nonbative people. However, in the battle in ¡®Yellow Road¡¯, their robots were only next to auncher¡¯s cannons and a ranger¡¯s shooting skills. After that battle, mechanics had been recognized as a battle subss.

    The famous mechanics could not only make robots but repair machines as well. Some of them were experts of guns, and other gunners would give them their weapons for maintenance.

    ording to a legend, three mechanics could work together and make a giant robot.

    In fact, mechanics made and modified most of the machinery that their skills required, which meant that they knew lots of knowledge about machinery.

    The Tang Family Master told them all the information about mechanics. ¡°In fact, this isn¡¯t something confidential. Since this subss offers more knowledge on machinery than others, almost half of the people of our Tang Family have advanced into this subss.¡±

    The Qingqiu Family Master said in surprise, ¡°If so, then the spiritual artifacts such asser rifles and anti-tank guns will be...¡±

    The Tang Family Master chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy. Right now, we¡¯re still learning the basic stuff from the cultivators of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance. How much we can learn depends on our own abilities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so... amazing!? How about the other subsses?¡±

    ¡°The subsses in the game are veryplicated...¡±

    ...

    While they were talking about the advantages and disadvantages of different subsses, most of the yers had used up their fatigue points.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean that they had nothing to do. Some yers who liked battling had found a new ce to y ¨C Pungjin¡¯s dojo.

    Fighting in the dojo to practice their spiritual spells andbat techniques didn¡¯t consume fatigue points. Besides, some small missions in the dojo could increase their skill points and bring them some extra experience points.

    At this moment, the people of the Ultimate West Realm were cheering for Sia as they watched behind her.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang who didn¡¯t care to join the low-level discussion among the family masters found that he was surrounded by some people.

    Lan Yan asked, ¡°You promised to tell us the story of the King¡¯s Avatar.¡±

    Yue Bai and Mu Qing were among the crowd. Mu Qing said in disapproval, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you promise that you¡¯ll tell the story when you have time? Can¡¯t you tell us something about the Vanishing Step?¡±

    With his acute hearing, Gu Tingyun heard these girls¡¯ request and immediately sat down in a nearby seat, thinking that this story might contain some information about this shop¡¯s background.

    Of course, this was his wishful thinking.

    In a corner of the shop, two figures got offline ashen-faced. All their weapons had been shattered, and they didn¡¯t even have weapons to battle in dungeons to level up. It forced them to buy two low-level weapons from the shop to level up, making the process extremely painful.

    At this moment, they suddenly paused.

    ¡°The shop owner is going to talk about the King¡¯s Avatar?¡±

    ¡°Is it something to do with the information that we need?!¡±

    They exchanged a look and found another corner to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to the story!¡±

    This time, Mr. Fang began with a new line, ¡°This is a story about E-sports.¡±

    Then, he began telling them his own version of the King¡¯s Avatar which was drastically altered.

 Chapter 530 - Maybe Heâ€™s a Little Noob?

    <h4>Chapter 530: Maybe He¡¯s a Little Noob?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Since Mr. Fang had told the part of the story involving Vanishing Steps to the cultivators and warriors in the Jiuhua City Shop, the people of the Spiritual State and Deserted Sea Realm who hadn¡¯t heard of it had to hear the previous chapters from those who had listened in Jiuhua City.

    Naturally, Fang Qi couldn¡¯t tell the story word by word and exin the theories of techniques as he had done before.

    Of course, since they were all stuff recreated by the system, and the two games were simr, Fang Qi could exin the techniques better with the help of Dungeon Fighter Online

    Mr. Fang continued the story; he told them the part about dual-linking ghost boundaries and finished with the screen cannon tactic used in the battle against Jiang You.

    The ghost boundary was simr to drawing a prison on the ground and keeping enemies inside. However, who would be so dumb as to stand in the boundaries during a battle? It needed high awareness and cooperation. If the opponents were all masters, it would be exponentially difficult to get them into the boundary. When the audience heard that two sses with the skill of ghost boundaries can cooperated seamlessly and put their enemies in their ghost boundaries all the time, they were awed by its power.

    ¡°Sir... the grandmaster named Ye Xiu is really so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°Even with the restrictions on his level, he can still perform to perfection...¡± They stumbled over these new terms, ¡°Perform to perfection?¡±

    ¡°Howe that owner of an inte caf¨¦ is some that he can¡¯t recognize a grandmaster?! After all, he owns an inte caf¨¦!¡± After all, in the eyes of the people in this world, the people who could open an inte caf¨¦ were as powerful as masters who were living the hermit lifestyle.

    While Mr. Fang was bombarded by questions from the people around him, exmations came from the people of the Ultimate West Realm.

    On the screen, Sia stood in the dojo with a purple great sword sparkling with magic light in her hand; this sword had been reinforced eight times. This room in Pungjin¡¯s dojo was set in the same mode as a dungeon; the only difference was that the yers didn¡¯t fight with monsters but with each other.

    Also, the dojo had a bnce mechanism; the attributes of the yers would be adjusted to rtively closer levels.

    Of course, the adjustment wouldn¡¯t eliminate arge gap in equipment and levels. The yers with better equipment and higher levels still had advantages, but the advantages weren¡¯t as big as before.

    Despite the fact that the gap between strength shortened, some people were not greatly affected; Sia was one of them. Right now, wearing a fashionable outfit, she had several reinforced purple-tier equipment, and her weapon had been reinforced to level 8. Her level was now close to level 30, which was one of the highest in the shop.

    At this stage, with almost all yers still equipped with white and blue equipment, her items far surpassed those of ordinary yers. This was a gap that even the bnce mechanism couldn¡¯t shorten.

    Inside the dojo was a huge tform; her opponent was a male fighter.

    The male fighter had reached level 27, but he waspletely suppressed by Sia. By now, she had inflicted quite a few wounds on him.

    ¡°Ha!¡± With a yell, Sia shed out her greatsword and shot out a series of sharp sword energies. While her opponent was busy dodging, she charged forward with a lowered center of gravity like a leopard lunging at its prey.

    ¡°Swift Sword!¡± Her whole body shot out and left a series of blurry shadows, and the great sword in her hand turned into a sword light afterimage.

    As mentioned before, the sword techniques of swordmasters emphasized explosive damage. After the first awakening, the swordmasters were called noblesse who were renowned for their sword techniques. The Swift Sword was one of these techniques.

    A fragment of a shadow shot past with unimaginable, great speed. When she put away her sword, the fighter flew backward with dented armor as if he were struck with a huge impact force.

    When the fighter flew toward her, the sword that Sia put away suddenly struck out again. ¡°sh!¡±

    sh! This skill condensed force and could instantly shoot three giant spirit swords forward. Although it needed a very short moment to cast, the damage contained in this strike was overwhelming once it was used!

    The huge spirit swords shot through the fighter almost in the blink of an eye. With a scream, the fighter vanished, leaving behind only his military uniform and boots. With her long ck hair fluttering in the wind (one could change the hair color and style in the shop), the swordmaster held her greatsword and stood proudly at the center of the screen. The victory symbol already popped up on the screen.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°Her opponent wasn¡¯t even able to fight back!¡± a few people of the Ultimate West Realm eximed.

    ¡°With such equipment and powerful sword techniques, she¡¯s unstoppable!¡±

    On the screen, the swordmaster smiled. Having won many matches in a row, Sia was a little smug.

    ....

    ¡°Sir!¡± The people of Spiritual State had only heard about these techniques and movements from Mr. Fang and hadn¡¯t seen them before. While they were enthralled by the story, to their surprise, Mr. Fang ended the story with the excuse that he was too thirsty to continue.

    An idea dawned on them. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re tired of talking right? Maybe it¡¯s time to get some excises? We¡¯ve never seen you in the dojo before. Why don¡¯t you try it now?¡±

    Tang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    ¡°Should I try it?¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll try my hand.¡± Soon, Mr. Fang came to the dojo.

    At this stage, the dojo offered two options to enter a match. One was a fast start, and the other was entering another yer¡¯s room manually.

    Randomly, Mr. Fang clicked into the first room on the first page.

    In the system version, the yers with the most matches and the highest win rate would get ced higher on the list. The win rate of the yer in the first room on the first page wouldn¡¯t be low.

    Fang Qi looked closer and said, ¡°Wow. It is a little noblesse sister (Swordmasters would awaken as noblesse)?¡±

    On the other side, a group of warriors of the Ultimate West Realm saw the prompt on the left-upper corner of the screen, [The yer ¡®Kill One Teammate with One Bullet¡¯ has entered the room.]

    ¡°Hahahaha! Kill One Teammate with One Bullet?! What name is this? So funny!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even Sia almostughed out loud, wondering who would get such a name.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a noob?¡± In the game, since there was no mechanism to prevent harming teammates, many new yers often made mistakes. (Killing teammates on purpose was seldom seen since such behavior would lead to punishment.)

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have a new outfit!¡±

    ¡°He is only wearing the white and blue equipment! Maybe he¡¯s indeed a little noob?¡±

    ¡°This name is hrious. Hahaha!¡±

    <i>This name is so funny; maybe he is here to tell jokes?</i>

 Chapter 531 - Let Me down If You Dare!

    <h4>Chapter 531: Let Me down If You Dare!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Behind Mr. Fang, the audience watched with widened eyes.

    ¡°Howe her weapon sparkles with spiritual light?!¡±

    ¡°Dazzling! Is it an ultimate weapon!?¡±

    ¡°She is wearing a whole set of a fashionable outfit!¡± Song Qingfeng eximed.

    Judging from her hairstyle, clothes, jewelry, boots, and even skin tone and lip gloss, everything was new and fancy from the shop.

    They didn¡¯t know if she had other things reinforced, but just this purple weapon with level 8 reinforcement and her new outfit made her attributes and properties much higher than those of ordinary yers.

    Then, they looked at Mr. Fang.

    His blue hand cannon looked dim in color, which showed clearly that it hadn¡¯t been reinforced.

    Wearing the default gunner¡¯s dark purple windbreaker and the goggles, he didn¡¯t have a single new piece of clothing on him. In fact, even his hair was white, which was the default as well.

    He looked as poor as a refugee.

    ¡°Is the shop owner in the dojo?¡± Quite a few people walked up to watch him y.

    ¡°What are you doing here in a crowd?¡± The masters of the ancient families who were discussing minor issues were drawn to this crowd as well.

    Standing in the back of the group, they had to crane their necks to watch.

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Seeing his family mastering over, Tang Yu immediately answered with respect, ¡°Mr. Fang is going to fight in the dojo.¡±

    Pungjin¡¯s dojo was big enough to contain several basketball courts.

    While two yers fought in a duel, the other yers could watch on the second floor. No one could disturb the fight on the first floor.

    On the screen, the referee had begun the countdown. Then, the duel began after that.

    Sia shed her de, and the great sword with zing light and mes transformed into a sky-blue long saber that had a handle which looked to be made of ice crystal!

    Elemental Shift!

    By harnessing the power of her demon hand, the swordmaster could turn her sword into one of the four elemental magic swords, including fire, water, light, shadow. After the transformation, the weapon would be more powerful than before.

    It looked fancy and magnificent!

    The moment that this ice water sword appeared, a long wave of sword energy shot toward Fang Qi, who was auncher right now.

    Flying Tips! It was the mostmon initiation skill for noblesses. Although the damage of the spirit swords wasn¡¯t high, their attack range was longer than other skills. Even when battling opponents from a distance, they wouldn¡¯t be at a big disadvantage.

    ¡°Can the shop owner win the duel?¡± The few family masters didn¡¯t look like they had confidence in Fang Qi.

    Faced with an opponent with a reinforced purple weapon and powerful skills, Mr. Fang looked to be at the disadvantage.

    It must be noted that purple equipment contained magic power, which could make yers move and attack faster (increasing movement speed and attack speed).

    With such purple equipment on her, if she attacked first, Fang Qi wasn¡¯t her match; he could only dodge.

    Fortunately, the attack range of Flying Tips wasn¡¯t as long as gunners. As if he had predicted her move, Fang Qi leapt into the air and dodged the Flying Tips with ease.

    However, before he could take a breath, he heard a yell, ¡°Swift Sword!¡±

    A blurry sword shadow shot toward the ce where Fang Qi wouldnd.

    His opponent was swift and sharp, not giving him any chance to regain his footing. With his momentum, Mr. Fang would undoubtedlynd into this Swift Sword.

    ¡°She is using the killing strike so soon?!¡±

    ¡°Maybe she wants to kill the shop owner instantly with this move!¡±

    The horrifying damage of Swift Sword and Sia¡¯s weapon could instantly kill a group of ordinary monsters in dungeons on and below Expert Difficulty Level. If such abinationnded on a yer, the consequences would be severe.

    Calmly, Mr. Fang shot his hand cannon forward twice.

    Fang Qi¡¯suncher character flew backward under the huge recoil force of the two shots.

    ¡°Aerial-Fire? Flying with guns!¡±

    ¡°No... No.¡± Song Qingfeng stared at the screen intently. ¡°The shop owner is holding a hand cannon; it should be called flying with cannons!¡±

    In a sh, Mr. Fang fired his hand cannon several times.

    The sword and the firing cannon exchanged several rounds of attacks in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Illusion Sword!¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    All kinds of spiritual swords swept across the dojo; it looked as if the noblesse was a long-range subss instead of Fang Qi¡¯suncher character

    ¡°The shop owner seems to be suppressed!¡± Some people watching looked more worried than Mr. Fang.

    ¡°This female yer¡¯s equipment is too good!¡± Mu Qing said indignantly.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang said, ¡°Her sword techniques are okay, but she is dressed too fancily. I hope you guys won¡¯t copy her style.¡±

    ¡°Swift Sword!¡± Obviously, his opponent had acute battle awareness and soon detected Fang Qi¡¯s next move. Therefore, she used Swift Sword again!

    The audience felt like they had an illusion! At that moment, Mr. Fang¡¯suncher character seemed to be split into two figures while the Swift Sword pierced between them!

    ¡°Is it... Z-Shake?!¡±

    ¡°Not Z-Shake! Z-Shake is used when charging forward! Right now, Mr. Fang did it on spot!¡±

    ¡°How did he do it?!¡± The audience froze at this moment.

    After a while, someone finally understood the previous scene and said, ¡°It was an afterimage left by the Enforce Skill; the shop owner had predicted her move and tricked her Swift Sword with the afterimage that the Enforce Skill left!¡±

    [TL Note: Enforce seems to be a mechanism in the older version of Dungeon Fighter Online and doesn¡¯t exist in the new version. In the old version, the skills that had ¡®enforce¡¯ properties can override another skill inmand order and be used right away. Otherwise, the character would execute the skills in the order that yer input into the system.]

    The Basic Attack Cancble Skill system was widely used in Dungeon Fighter Online. Regardless of what the yer was using, it would be interrupted and leave an afterimage when canceled.

    The system version also had skill that had enforce property. This property is a special method for canceling forces. In one instant, the character could remove all the momentum of the previous move and use the next move at the same time, naturally leaving a strange afterimage in the previous spot.

    This was a visual deception. Under the effect of momentum, Fang Qi looked to be charging forward, but he had retreated.

    While the strike passed by Fang Qi, he lifted his hand cannon and fired.

    ¡°The shop owner is fighting back!¡± Due to the great speed and power of Swift Sword, the enforce mechanism couldn¡¯t be used. It meant that Mr. Fang was going to hit his target for sure!

    ¡°It is only an attack from an ordinary hand cannon; it won¡¯t inflict much damage, right?¡± Some people didn¡¯t have high hopes for this move.

    However, the explosion created by the hand cannon sent Sia flying upward!

    Rising Shot!

    The magic power attached to the bullet could make the opponent lose bnce and send them flying in mid-air!

    Although she didn¡¯t fly high, it was high enough. While firing the hand cannon, Fang Qi didn¡¯t look up to see if his opponent were hit. Instead, he slid over with a sliding tackle.

    With this sliding tackle, Fang Qi was now right below Sia.

    ¡°Did the Cannon Ball miss the target?!¡± The audience said in surprise when they saw the cannonball from the Cannon Ball pass his opponent. ¡°Is that a miss?!¡±

    ¡°No! It didn¡¯t miss!¡±

    On the screen, Fang Qi instantly drew out the methrower!

    The moment the mes shot out, he turned it off and put it away.

    The audience saw Sia flying backward and crashing onto the exploding cannon ball on the floor, which sent her flying into the fire that Mr. Fang had just shot out!

    ¡°Grenade plus hand cannon plus enforced backstep?!¡± Sia had been sent flying backward by the huge force of Fang Qi¡¯s hand cannon, but now she was flying back toward Fang Qi involuntarily!

    In the original version, this was the standard y of Cannon Ball pull-back. Its theory was easy to understand, and it could be used in the virtual reality version.

    She flew past Fang Qi¡¯s head toward the space behind him.

    Sia was sent flying outward by Fang Qi¡¯sbo. Then, the anti-tank shell exploded, sending her flying back again like a puppet!

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°She lost half of her HP already!¡± someone yelled in surprise.

    ¡°Let... put me down!¡± The girl whose face was covered in blood iled her arms and legs in the air, feeling frustrated.

    <i>Let me down if you dare! Take my strike!</i>

 Chapter 532 - Iâ€™ll Investigate After I Reinforce My Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 532: I¡¯ll Investigate After I Reinforce My Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Due to the Enforce Mechanic that was embedded in techniques, each move that was enforced would leave an afterimage behind. On the screen, theuncher drew his guns, used his skills, and switched between different guns and skills under Fang Qi¡¯s control. Theuncher moved so fast that it was dazzling, and afterimages appeared on the screen one after another.

    ¡°What kinds of ys are these?!¡±

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t remember hearing them in the story that the shop owner told us!¡±

    Many people looked surprised and baffled.

    ¡°This... is called the Draw and Attack Style.¡±

    Fang Qi was using theunchers¡¯ standard ¡®Draw and Attack Style¡¯ in Dungeon Fighter Online.

    This style was nicknamed the ¡®Fancy Style¡¯.

    One would know why it had obtained such a nickname by watching Mr. Fang¡¯s screen. He switched between all kinds of guns,bat techniques, and grenades so frequently that his moves became a blur to the audience. Before they could see his guns, he had switched to another. It looked as if he were dancing in the gunfire.

    On the screen, the target looked like a puppet in this process, going anywhere he wanted. Fang Qi had totally taken control of his opponent.

    If this were a show, it was a horrifying show of how he controlled the life and death of his opponent!

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that this style was fancy.

    This fighting style ofunchers was bothplex and simple.

    It wasplex since the yer must be quick and urate when switching between all kinds of skills.

    To move fast, the yer must memorize each move and each technique.

    To be urate, the yer must control each angle and each detail since they would affect a series of movester on. Different attacking angles and forces would achieve different results.

    Only by moving fast and urately could the yer lead their opponent around. Otherwise, the prey would find a chance to slip from his control.

    To use this style, the yer must have solid basic training and abilities.

    Since there wasn¡¯t the guaranteed protection when the yersnded like how it was in the original game, in this virtual reality remake, the opponents might find a chance to fight back in the air.

    Atst, he used Punisher! While stepping on his opponent, Fang Qi aimed the hand cannon at his opponent¡¯s head and fired!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    It was one of the signature finishing moves ofunchers.

    ¡°Ah-!¡±

    With a scream, the word ¡®victory¡¯ showed on Mr. Fang¡¯s screen.

    Meanwhile, the sounds of aputer getting hit came from one corner.

    ¡°Ahhhh...!¡± Sia almost jumped up from her seat.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?! Who¡¯s this ¡®Kill One Teammate with One Bullet¡¯!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Luo Piaoling had just finished one match. He was annoyed by the noises that Sia was making, so he had to look over to see what she was doing.

    He saw that the audience behind Sia all looked ashen-faced or had dark expressions.

    Meanwhile, the audience behind Mr. Fang was silent.

    Even the young disciples of the Qingqiu Family who had just begun ying the game looked dazed while observing from behind, let alone the old and more experienced yers.

    They had never imagined that that battles could happen this way!

    ¡°This shop owner... is indeed a grandmaster and a hermit...¡± A white-clothed girl who was about 15 years old whispered.

    ¡°Even with a character that doesn¡¯t have strong power, he could use suchplicated battles skills...¡± another girl whispered, ¡°When we entered this small world in virtual reality, we lost all our strength and could barely fight. He doesn¡¯t look old; how can he be so powerful...?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about others behind their backs!¡±

    The woman with snow-white skin and a frost-like expression was about 20 years old, and she seemed to have a high status among them. ¡°He is a senior with great strength. If you anger him, the Family Master will punish you!¡±

    She said solemnly, ¡°After watching this battle, I think you must all have obtained lots of inspirations. It is rare to have such a great opportunity to learn. Now, you must carefully recall and study Senior¡¯s battling skills.¡±

    ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll try our best to learn Senior¡¯sbat skills!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Senior didn¡¯t use mage... I already chose mage... What should I do?¡±

    ¡°I chose mage too...¡± They all frowned at this dilemma.

    ¡°Maybe we can create another character and choose the same ss as the shop owner...¡±

    ...

    ¨C In one corner of the crowd ¨C

    Two figures who had been hiding in the crowd walked out of the shop silently. While they walked, they talked to each other.

    ¡°Howe this ss is so powerful?!¡± They had both chosen priests which were quite rare in the whole shop.

    ¡°This little shop owner could use so manyplicated battle skills and defeated an opponent who was much stronger...¡± the other said, ¡°He¡¯s quite good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± The tall figure who was hidden in his cloak said, ¡°The Draw and Attack Style? It is indeed a good battle style. I wonder if we can develop such powerful styles with our subsses.¡±

    ¡°Today, my mistress character learned another skill. I think the battle style of this subss of mine can change as well...¡± While they talked, they walked toward the gates of the city to leave.

    When they first came to the city, this hadn¡¯t been their topic of conversation. But now...

    They talked all the way from the city center to the city gates.

    ¡°Tomorrow, after I finish reinforcing my weapon, I¡¯ll go and fight in the dojo as well! Hmph! I¡¯ll show them my power.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Suddenly, one of them looked at the sky. The eyes that were as deep as the abyss seemed to have seen through theyers of clouds and looked into the void.

    ¡°The central star is dim; there¡¯s not much time left... It¡¯s funny that these people are oblivious to it.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, as for the background of the shop... They had opened the teleportation array again... You and I know about how the legend between the Deserted Sea Realm and Spiritual State came from better than others. Although it wasn¡¯t wise for us to stop them from building the teleportation array, we hide in this ce and schemed for so long all because...¡± The voice suddenly turned weaker as if the speaker were afraid of something, even though they were the only two around.

    ¡°Yeah. We must get prepared ahead of time.¡± After walking out of the gate of Yuanyang City, the figures turned into a puff of ck mist and floated into the sky.

    At this moment, they finally brought up their missions here.

    The sky turned even gloomier.

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s about time to investigate the background of this shop.¡± In a remote corner outside Yuanyang City, the figure hidden in the wide ck robe was suddenly enveloped by a cloud of ck mist. Instantly, they already arrived at another ce. ¡°Today, we got some information, but it¡¯s still not enough. Tomorrow, after I reinforce my weapon, I¡¯ll do a detailed investigation.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the dojo to study the battle skills of the mistress. I¡¯ll go with you when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 533 - Growth and the Imminent First Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 533: Growth and the Imminent First Awakening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Xiaoyue,e and fight with me!¡± Yue Bai was the mostbative girl among Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s friends. Having watched Mr. Fang¡¯s astonishing ys, she was eager to try her hand in the dojo.

    However, her subss was noblesse, the subss of the person who had been beaten senseless by Mr. Fang.

    In the dojo, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s mage character stood further away and auto attacked and used Palm st. Then, she auto attacked and used Dragon Fang.

    ¨C One minuteter ¨C

    ¡°Auch!¡± Yue Bai¡¯s noblesse character dropped to the ground.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t count! Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    ...

    A demon yer appeared among the female mages of the Nanhua Faction.

    A demon yer would be a demonbane after the first awakening.

    On the screen next to the Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s, a woman with long white hair was using a serpent sword, looking like a shadow or a whip, covering all angles from all directions.

    Hystericalughter sounded by the Xichi Spiritual Master. ¡°Ahahahaha¨C!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t always mimic theughter of the crazy woman (Demon yer) in the game...¡±

    In the dungeon, the Xichi Spiritual Master and her other teammates were all dead while the demon yer was still waving her serpent sword. ¡°Ahahahaha...¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Mo Xian¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡°She knows nothing but yelling ¡®hahaha¡¯.¡±

    She felt so tortured in her mind that she wanted to move to another seat; her spirit was polluted.

    ...

    On the other side, Song Qingfeng and other young men had be excited after watching Mr. Fang¡¯s match.

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Young Master Lin, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Tang Yu chimed in, ¡°Brother, count me in!¡±

    An Cheng said, ¡°Do you want to try the cier spell? It¡¯s super powerful!¡±

    Wang Xie added, ¡°I want to test the power of the swift spell.¡±

    ¡°Come! Call Old Xun and others over! Let¡¯s have a 3V3 battle!¡±

    It was lively in the shop.

    ...

    The Sky Relic was the biggest relic that the ancient families on the Spiritual State had discovered in thest 1,000 years.

    Some rumors imed that this relic had fallen from the Upper Realm, and there were countless treasures inside! It couldn¡¯t be emptied out!

    This relic might contain many secrets of the world.

    For example, it might exin why no one had ascended in the past thousands of years.

    For example, it might contain the reason why the prehistoric relics were destroyed.

    The most eye-catching feature was therge number of celestial objects that were there. If people could uncover and make use of these objects, the cultivation world of Spiritual State might regain their previous prosperity and glory of the prehistoric time.

    It was a prosperous world beyond the current cultivators¡¯ imagination.

    The ancient families indeed had ancient inheritance, but they were long onlypared with the current forces on Spiritual State.

    Even now, the ancient families were working hard to explore the relics and study the ancient cultivation civilization. However, after a long time, they still couldn¡¯t conquer thend of the ancient cultivators.

    About 3,000 years ago, Zixiao Spiritual Master had prophesied that if one day, the cultivators of thisnd could uncover the ancient celestial relic, the cultivators and even warriors of Spiritual State would achieve a tremendous leap.

    They might even be able to solve the many mysteries from the prehistoric times.

    ¡°Old Academy Master... Vice Academy Master Xiao has returned from the Sky Relic...¡± Inside Heavenly Academy, an old man was quietly lounging on an old-fashioned wooden armchair, seeming to be resting with his eyes closed.

    Hearing these words, a sharp glint appeared in this old man¡¯s turbid eyes.

    -Meanwhile, in the gloomy sky above Heavenly Academy-

    A low voice boomed while two pairs of eyes appeared in the darkness and stared at Heavenly Academy intently. ¡°Sky Relic...?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to stop them...?¡± the other voice said.

    ¡°Not necessary. What we need to do now is to improve the new n and stop anything from disturbing our current n.¡±

    ¡°Right... the peopleing back from that ce are either dead or had gone crazy. I¡¯m afraid that the ancient families all have headaches.¡±

    ...

    Regardless of how turbulent the hidden currents were outside, Origins Inte Club was as tranquil as usual. The yers in the shop were oblivious to those hidden currents.

    In fact, many people only moved in their small circles, talking about the novel things that they had seen each day.

    More and more people entered this novel and amazing world. The disciples of the ancient families, including Tang Yu and Wang Xie, were growing with other adventurers in the game.

    As to the grand warriors and cultivators with high-level cultivation strengths, they had higher purpose and ambitions while they studied the novelbat techniques, spiritual spells, and spiritual artifacts.

    Gradually, the yers moved from level 20 to level 30 and then from level 30 to level 40.

    In the Sky Tower, these adventurers witnessed the grand tower that was leading to the sky. On Behemoth, they saw ¡®Apostles¡¯ for the first time and met Eighth Apostle Lotus.

    Regardless if they werepleting missions or adventuring in the dungeons, the yers and the characters in the game shared the same goals.

    For the yers, they wanted to strengthen themselves in both the dojo and the dungeons while they enjoyed the fun of adventures.

    For the characters in the game, such as priests who wanted to destroy imposters and the mechanics who wanted to restore brightness and order in the chaotic Empyrean,

    They epted all kinds of missions and investigated weird cases one after another. After the Sky Tower was sealed, they searched for another road leading to the Empyrean and the truth behind the formation of weird ces such as the Shadow Thundend.

    During the process, the fledgling yers who had made all kinds of mistakes at the beginning of the game gradually matured.

    In King¡¯s Ruin, the blind swordsman who had blundered at the beginning now waved his short sword, and the ice des and mes turned into dazzling spiritual flowers.

    When the huge Spirit Crescentshed out, countless monsters were turned into ashes as darkness and brightness alternated.

    On Song Qingfeng¡¯s screen, the male fighter who had struck his teammate with a brick was now very powerful with his leg techniques.

    With zing mes engulfing his legs, each kick looked like a lunging and roaring fire dragon. In the constant cultivation and battles, Song Qingfeng¡¯s fist and leg techniques had reached an ultimate level.

    Meanwhile, the first group of yers of the game had leved up higher and higher.

    In King¡¯s Ruin, Nn Hongwu shed out his lightsabre, and this sword was as fast as blurry shadows. The sword energies created a dragon head, and it swept across the screen swiftly. Raging Dragon sh!

    With his eyes covered, Zong Wu slightly moved his short sword upward.

    A streak of burning mes spread on the ground. Then, a huge fire ball flew up and burst with vicious force. Fire Wave Sword

    The explosion range stopped right before Nn Hongwu who was fighting nearby.

    Except for a hot wind brushing his face, Nn Hongwu felt no burning on his skin.

    Then, many wild and fierce strikes turned into a wave of dark purple spirit swords. Illusion Sword Dance ¡°We passed!¡± With an exmation, bright light appeared on their bodies, signaling that they had leveled up.

    At this moment, Zong Wu came before his trainer G.S.D with a short sword on his back.

    Without any aid, he moved just like an ordinary person who had good eyes.

    A new mission appeared in his mission list: [Awakening¡ª Seem Blind but Not Blind, Seem to Have Eyes but No Eyes]

 Chapter 534 - Dark Abyss Mode Initials; the E-sport Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 534: Dark Abyss Mode Initials; the E-sport Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    -It was the end of summer-

    Although the Yuanyang City Shop had released all the old games, most of the yers, as if out of habit, would spend a little over 3 hours to use up the fatigue points of Dungeon Fighter Online even though they put their main focus on games such as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy or StarCraft.

    The three shops had undergone another expansion. Besides the people of the Heavenly Academy and the seven ancient families, people of other forces in the Spiritual State had alsoe to visit the Yuanyang City Shop.

    The Half City Shop and Jiuhua City Shop were in simr situations. In addition, since Dungeon Fighter Online was the first game that required no activation fee; the yers only needed to spend 2 crystals per hour to y this game.

    ying this game, the civilian warriors and poor cultivators could save on the high activation fees.

    By now, from the ount registrations, the yers of Dungeon Fighter Online had reached more than 30,000, and the number was still growing.

    More and more adventurers entered the prosperous and beautiful Arad Continent.

    Zong Wu, one of the oldest yers of the game, was now a bit baffled.

    ¡°What mission is this?!¡± Although his character in the game was blind, Zong Wu wasn¡¯t blind. Thus, he could see the information on the game interface. Puzzled, he looked at the interface while his character followed the instruction of the mission and came before his trainer G.S.D.

    He had urately found G.S.D. who hadn¡¯t made any sounds.

    The bald and blind old man was in old ragged clothes. At first nce, no one would have guessed that this little old man was one of the most powerful yers on the continent. He excelled in all kinds of yer sword techniques and was the first awakened Asura on Arad Continent.

    ¡°Hey! Young Man, can you see me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zong Wu¡¯s face darkened. Few yers advanced into the subss of Asura because they had to destroy their own eyes.

    After all, no one would willingly be blind! This was a virtual reality world with beautiful scenery

    ¡°Hehe! No need to be angry.¡± The short and thin old man said mildly, ¡°There are many ways to observe things. Don¡¯t regard yourself as a blind man. The things in the world are observed not with the eyes but with the mind. For example, you found me without the aid of sounds, right? Do you still think that you are blind?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zong Wu was at a loss for words. He had indeed thought of giving up on this subss, but in this world, a warrior who had high-level cultivation strength had great fortitude and never gave up without a fight.

    Now, not only in the game but in the real world, he could walk smoothly without much trouble even with his eyes closed.

    At this moment, G.S.D. began to teach him a new method of observing the world: Mind¡¯s Eye.

    As the trainer, G.S.D. began the lesson by letting Zong Wu feel the wave from a stone and death...

    In fact, Zong Wu hadn¡¯t understood this method of observing things at the beginning. Without anyone guiding him, he had battled with this method for a long time, but he still only had a vague concept of it.

    In the previous battles, he had umted lots of battle experience. Now, he would be guided onto the road of awakening step by step.

    With the help of his trainer, Zong Wu almost immediately understood everything. Now, he no longer looked at the old swordsman with resentment. Instead, he now spoke to the old man with respect.

    ¡°I got it now...¡± He carefully felt the waves of things around him including the lifeforms and dead objects. Even without eyes, he had a clear image of the things in his mind.

    No one could imagine how he was feeling at this moment, the tion, thrill, and heart-felt joy after enduring so many hardships filled his mind.

    Perhaps from now on, nothing could ever escape his senses, and this new way of detecting things wouldn¡¯t put people on guard.

    He had encountered more obstacles than others in battles, but he had also benefited more than others.

    Now, he was only one step away from breaking off his chains!

    Vilmark ¨C Area 50 was near Elvenguard, the yers¡¯ spawn ce.

    Since its boss, Hyper Mecha Tau, was a mechanical bull, this map was also called Mechanical Bull.

    Trainer G.S.D. had sensed lots of shadowy dark presences from this ce, and he made this ce thest test before awakening.

    As the trainer, G.S.D. hoped his yer disciples could benefit from the battle.

    Perhaps at this moment, for Zong Wu and other yers, G.S.D. was more than a NPC (non-yer character) but a true trainer as well.

    Perhaps yearster, the adventurers who roamed on thisnd would leave, but as long as they still used the sword techniques of yers, they would never forget their experience on thisnd.

    As soon as Zong Wu walked out of the Back Alley where G.S.D. lived, he took a carriage to Grand Flores. When he arrived, he saw a person, who wore a purple and white long robe and held a strange-shaped short sword, yelling, ¡°Mechanical Bull Awakening Mission! We have two and need two more! Get onboard as soon as possible!¡±

    A loli carrying a spear stood by this man and shouted with him, ¡°Mechanical Bull Awakening Mission! A grandmaster is leading the group. We need two teammates who are not too noob!¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± Zong Wu froze.

    They were the few highest-level yers in the shop, and Zong Wu thought, ¡°A grandmaster is leading a group to the Mechanical Bull?!

    While his face twitched, and he wondered, ¡°Is it Mr. Fang?¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi received a new prompt on his system interface:

    [More than 10 yers have taken awakening mission in Dungeon Fighter Online. The game will be updated.]

    [The update will take ce in the background and won¡¯t interfere with the yers¡¯ gaming experience. The update will finish by the end of tomorrow.]

    [Update Note:

    1. Release of outfitbination coupons in the shop, release of outfits for the new season.

    2. Abyss Mode Initiates. The demons in the abyss are staring at this world all the time, and the unstable spaces in the dungeons are theirnding portals.]

    [New Task: The Path of E-Sports

    Task Description: Hold an official E-sportspetition. StarCraft and Dungeon Fighter Online will begin the Ladder Tournament and Division Mode, and the top 64 are eligible to enter thispetition

    Task Props: Dungeon Fighter Online Individual Competition ¨C First-ce Gift Box (trophy) and one dazzling advancement contract, Second-ce Gift Box (trophy) and one dim advancement contract, Third-ce Gift Box (trophy) and one iplete advancement contract

    StarCraft Individual Competition ¨C First-ce Gift Box (trophy) and Zeratul¡¯s wrist de, Second-ce Gift Box (trophy) and terran marine¡¯s gun, Third-ce Gift Box (trophy) and Raynor¡¯s revolver.

    Task Reward: Game Cultivation Room (3 day), godly weapon fragment (1 piece), Fortune Competition Gift Box (Can randomly draw multiplepetition game items)]

 Chapter 535 - Unrivaled Mechanical bull

    <h4>Chapter 535: Unrivaled Mechanical bull</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    If the yers persisted in making good use of the fatigue points every day from the beginning, even those with poor talent wouldn¡¯tg behind for more than one or two levelspared to others. If the yers had good skills, they would be doing well.

    At this moment, two ck-clothed figures were busy ying Dungeon Fighter Online in the least eye-catching corner of the shop.

    On their screens was a middle-aged man with a ck cross printed on the back of his robe and a woman wearing a ck priest robe with a sickle in her hand.

    Before them was a horrifying monster that was as tall as two people. It was half bull and half machine and held a huge axe in its hand.

    Its head looked more like a dragon¡¯s than a bull¡¯s.

    Looking at its huge body, exaggerated muscles, and mechanical body, no one would doubt its tremendous strength.

    Standing before it, yers could all feel a huge suppression pushing toward them.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The female priest looked grim. Different from the original game, the yers who were doing awakening missions in the virtual reality version would enter a dungeon of real-life difficulty, so the yers could experience the huge pressure as if they were in the real world, speeding up the awakening process.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± The tall avenger snorted while he took out the huge sickle that he carried on his back. ¡°My level 45 blue sickle has been reinforced to level 13; I don¡¯t believe that any monster can block my de!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± The female priest agreed. ¡°With our countless years of experience with spiritual spells andbat skills, nothing can trouble us.¡±

    Suddenly, this huge mechanical bull stood up with cold godly lights in its eyes. Meanwhile, many strange magic arrays appeared on the ground.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    All kinds of monsters appeared in each magic array, from the small ones, such as goblins that yers had battled before, to the big bull-headed monsters, that were strengthened by machines.

    Meanwhile, a dazzling huge sickle hacked into this mechanical bull¡¯s head.

    nk!

    A strange energy shield lit up, and the mechanical bull remained intact!

    ¡°Howe this monster is so hard to damage?!¡± The figure concealed in the big ck robe sounded astonished, and his eyeballs almost popped out of his eye sockets.

    In a sh, the bull-headed machine king opened its mouth and spat out a streak of hot zing mes.

    The virtual reality version was different from the original game. In the original game, there were usually huge signs before each move so that the yers could have time to react.

    Standing before them was a horrifying war machine. With a wave of its huge axe, the ground cracked, and the huge collision force shattered a building in one go!

    Meanwhile, the machine army that it summoned from the experiment field swarmed up from all directions.

    At this, many magic arrays lit up on the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, the machine army that surrounded them doubled.

    The superior presence emitting from the mechanical bull even drove high-level monsters such as demon cats at the outer range of the forest to lunge at the two.

    Soon, the area was turned into a huge sea of monsters which grew from hundreds to thousands. The two were surrounded by so many monsters that they couldn¡¯t see the end of them!

    They watched the scene and were at a loss for words.

    ...

    Vilmark ¨C Area 50 was a huge secret experiment field for weapons. It was originally built by the DeLos Empire to develop all kinds of strange war tools. In fact, not only the mechanical bull, but experiments such as Metastasis (female yers were the few survivors of this experiment) all came from this experiment field.

    Hidden in the depths of the forest of Grand Flores, it was fraught with dangers.

    The most horrifying thing was the boss, which was the mechanical bull king. It could summon all the machine force from the whole experiment field. Besides, it was an intelligent machine with super abilities, and it was equipped with a powerful energy shield. If one couldn¡¯t find its weakness, it was impossible to leave a scratch on it.

    Of course, the yers needed to go through a series of tests before they could enter this area; they couldn¡¯t enter it until the Bel Myre Principality gave them the mission and granted them the map and permit to the experiment field.

    Zong Wu and others had finished this series of missions and the first half of the awakening mission. Zong Wu had gone to King¡¯s Rune to train for the sensing of the death wave. When he came to Grand Flores two dayster, he found that almost everyone had reached level 49.

    Elvenguard was the only entrance to Vilmark ¨C Area 50.

    ¡°Sir, is this so-called Area 50 difficult to pass?¡± Zong Wu looked at the dense forest before him and asked the question. The previous King¡¯s Rune had a daunting difficulty level; he and Nn Hongwu had spent many life tokens to barely pass it.

    It was almost unbearable to them since they couldn¡¯t resurrect in the real world.

    Since Vilmark ¨C Area 50 came after the King¡¯s Rune, it was probably thest test before awakening, which meant that it had the highest difficulty level among all dungeons.

    ¡°I saw two people enter; I wonder how they are doing.¡± Beside them was a yer of Jiuhua City Shop, and he had also reached level 48.

    The moment he said it, they heard a voice say, ¡°Howe this mechanical bull is so difficult to fight?!¡±

    Two disheveled ck-robed priests resurrected and said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave a scratch on this monster with my weapon that had been reinforced to level 13!¡±

    The female priest¡¯s face was hidden in the cloak, and no one could see her expression. However, she sounded very displeased, ¡°In my opinion, this ce isn¡¯t a mission prepared for awakening. My purple weapon reinforced to level 11 couldn¡¯t even break its shield.¡±

    ¡°So difficult?¡± The passerby froze. After all, a purple weapon reinforced to level 11 was a godly weapon at this stage to the yers, but it couldn¡¯t break the monster¡¯s defense?!

    <i>This monster sounds unrivaled!</i>

    ¡°The boss can summon endless monsters. Eventually, you will find yourself surrounded by an ocean of monsters, and it¡¯s impossible to get out!¡± The otherined, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the empire has designed such a monster; it is tricky to deal with. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something that we can deal with at our current level.¡±

    Vilmark ¨C Area 50 was a nightmarish dungeon for all yers below level 60, so it wasn¡¯t so easy to pass.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The passerby froze for a moment. ¡°I heard the shop owner say that he is leading a team to pass the mechanical bull.¡±

    Zong Wu¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Sir, can you do it?¡±

    Some people imed that it was impossible to pass while the shop owner imed that anyone who were not noobs could join his team and pass.

    <i>Who should I believe?</i>

    ¡°Is this kid boasting?¡± The avenger looked at Mr. Fang in doubt.

    By now, a few other yers had also resurrected; they looked weak after falling to defeat the mechanical bull.

    They couldn¡¯t break the bull¡¯s defense andter didn¡¯t even have a chance to get close to the monster. When surrounded by herds of monsters, even gods couldn¡¯t defeat it!

 Chapter 536 - Great Teammate and Seamless Teamwork (I)

    <h4>Chapter 536: Great Teammate and Seamless Teamwork (I)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir, can we do it or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we can!¡± Fang Qi said confidently.

    ¡°Okay! Count me in!¡± Although Zong Wu was still hesitant, he still joined the team.

    There were few people around; some of them looked doubtful after being crushed by the mechanical bull, and they were hesitating. That passerby hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Can I... join you? I¡¯d like to try.¡±

    Fang Qi nodded and invited him into his team.

    He was a spitfire (a subss of gunner), and his ID was ¡®Master Zhou¡¯.

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t recall this person from his memory; it was clear that he hade into the shop after Fang Qi went to the Half City Shop.

    However, he was obviously not a noob yer since he had reached level 48 and finished the missions leading to Vilmark ¨C Area 50.

    Fang Qi checked his teammates¡¯ equipment and skill levels before leading them into Vilmark ¨C Area 50.

    At this stage, there were almost no healing skills in the game. Since crusaders had healing skills, this ss was more like a support at this time. Theirbat strength wasn¡¯t high enough to enable them to enter dungeons alone as the other sses did. That was why it was rare to run intopetent crusaders in the game.

    Equipped with only a few precious bottles of healing potion, they must be cautious with each step and avoid unnecessary consumption.

    Since they had the map showing how to reach the boss in this dungeon, the mechanical bull, they didn¡¯t venture aimlessly into the forest which was fraught with unknown dangers.

    This nearby area around the experiment field was filled with demon cats which had be fierce due to mutations. They were aggressive and usually attacked in groups.

    These demon cats were the first problem that yers needed to solve after entering Vilmark ¨C Area 50.

    At least, some of them had good equipment on the team. The spitfire character named Master Zhou had a set of level 40 equipment on him, and his weapons included Spada¡¯s Curse, a purple auto gun reinforced to level 8.

    The equipment of the other team members was even better.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s current character¡¯s ID was ck Noble, and he was a soul bender; he could summon powerful demons to help him battle.

    If he loosened the iron chain on his arm, the demons would be able to freely move around. Using demons properly would give soul benders a great advantage in battles.

    Born in an era earlier than Trainer G.S.D., the Great Zieg who was one of the first soul benders opened the path for all yers; he was the pioneer. He taught yers skills such as Kazan, Afterimage of Keiga, Ice Saya, and Hazy-Eyed Bremen which could summon these various demons.

    Fang Qi waved his short sword, and a ck shadow moved around his body.

    It was Afterimage of Keiga.

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯m moving to the left!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue volunteered eagerly.

    Fang Qi nodded. After summoning the demon, he said to the others, ¡°You guys stay where you are.¡±

    The team pushed forward not in the route as indicated by the map but directly into the depths of the forest.

    Faintly, they could hear a series of low roars from the depths of the forest.

    Streaks of chilly gazes emitted gloomy lights from the depths of the forest.

    ¡°He entered alone?!¡± At this moment, two ck figures stood behind Mr. Fang¡¯s seat.

    They stared at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen intently.

    The dim forest was fraught with monsters, and it was easy to be sneak-attacked from behind since it was dark in here. It meant that venturing into the forest alone wasn¡¯t a good idea.

    With a series of low shrill screams, many demon cats lunged toward Fang Qi from the forest.

    Fang Qi was fast; he moved much faster than other yers. He used Force Wave: Neutral to attack behind him and moved swiftly with the sliding steps of Drive sh. Despite the great speed of the crazy demon cats, they couldn¡¯t catch up with Fang Qi in a short while.

    Obviously, the sliding step of Drive sh was an explosive small movement technique, and the yers¡¯ bodies would be under great pressure when using it continuously. If the yers used this technique too frequently, it would go beyond the limit and make them copse.

    No one would take the risk and use this technique continuously if not in an urgent situation.

    Although Fang Qi moved with perfect timing in each step, more and more monsters were attracted. Almost all the demon cats came after the presence of strangers and the smell of blood and flesh.

    Luring and gathering monsters was the basic skill when ying in teams. In the original version, each ¡®room¡¯ in the dungeon was of the same size, which made it much easier to lure monster. But now in the virtual reality version, this work was obviously more difficult.

    ¡°He attracted so many monsters?!¡± Hearing that Mr. Fang was doing the awakening mission, quite a few yers gathered behind him.

    ¡°He lured most of the demon cats from nearby, right?!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t break out of the siege of demon cats with only Drive sh.

    The deeper into the forest, the more difficult it was to walk, and a detour was impossible in this ce.

    The best option was to go back the way he came, but this path was blocked by groups of demon cats.

    ¡°The terrain in the forest is veryplex. With the demon cats surrounding him, I want to see how this kid can return.¡± The figure hidden in the ck robe shook his head. With his experience, he knew that Fang Qi was cornered.

    At this moment, Fang Qi chanted in a low voice, and a faint, flickering shadow slowly took shape behind him. The pitch-ck demon silently rose up like a huge ck wing.

    Then, he turned around and took a few steps forward.

    The viewers were mad; this kid ambled forward as if he were taking a stroll in the forest instead of being on an adventure.

    Meanwhile, arge group of demon cats lunged at Fang Qi like raindrops in a storm!

    Then, the audience saw Fang Qi making a move that they couldn¡¯tprehend; he crashed into the monsters!

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?!¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy?!¡±

    ¡°Does the shop owner want to be killed ande back with a life token?!¡±

    While everyone was bewildered, they saw something unbelievable in the next moment.

    The people watching saw the character on Mr. Fang¡¯s screen blink and fade away. Itpletely vanished at the very moment that all the demon cats crashed onto him!

    Fang Qi¡¯s body traveled through the lunging demon cats!

    Phantasmal Step! It was a special step that could be used when under the protection of a demon. The yers could turn themselves into nothingness for one instant while dashing. Fang Qi had just used Afterimage of Keiga and summoned such a demon!

 Chapter 537 - Great Teammate and Seamless Teamwork (II)

    <h4>Chapter 537: Great Teammate and Seamless Teamwork (II)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Since he had to be dashing to use it, Fang Qi had purposefully slowed down before to elerate at this moment and vanished for a split second.

    He vanished for only one instant, but it helped him dodge all the attacks. When he reappeared, he had gotten away from all the demon cats that had surrounded him.

    Exmations erupted behind him.

    ¡°It can be done like this?!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    The two ck figures concealed in ck cloaks exchanged looks of astonishment.

    Fang Qi had gotten out of the group of monsters with ease in a way that they had never imagined before!

    When the demon cats lunged again, Fang Qi used the same skill to dodge their attacks. With Phantasmal Step, Fang Qi moved even faster. Soon, he returned to the previous path with all the demon cats chasing after him.

    ¡°Wow! Boss, you lured so many of them!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue had just returned. Seeing therge number of demon cats behind Mr. Fang, she froze with widened eyes.

    ¡°Sir! There are so many of them! How do we fight them?!¡± Master Zhou¡¯s legs almost turned to jelly, and Zong Wu didn¡¯t look any better.

    ¡°Oh, this is easy.¡± Mr. Fang turned back around and ran into the group of monsters.

    Startled, the others shivered and almost dropped their weapons.

    With perfect timing, Fang Qi dodged several demon cats that lunged at him with that split-second vanishing.

    ¡°He is dashing into the center of the monsters!?¡± Behind Mr. Fang, the viewers talked among themselves.

    After all, with Phantasmal Step, the yers could only vanish for a split second. If he went in but couldn¡¯t get out...

    In the next instant, the viewers saw a sword sh. A cross appeared on Mr. Fang¡¯s screen!

    A weird ghost shadow appeared above all the monsters, and they were frozen in mid-air!

    Phantasmal yer!

    After Phantasmal yer was used, Fang Qi had moved for dozens of meters andnded outside of the group of monsters in the blink of an eye.

    Then, a G-18 Freeze Grenade exploded, which was seamlessly controlled to hit the monsters after Fang Qi. Following Master Zhou, Zong Wu used Fire Wave Sword.

    The moment when all the monsters were released from the effect of Phantasmal yer, they were immediately frozen by ice.

    With low chant from Fang Qi, many pitch-ck tombstones containing gloomy death auras crashed down like a storm!

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Round in the remaining monsters.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue immediately understood.

    The monsters outside the battle zone were tossed into the tombstones one by one by Jiang Xiaoyue.

    After the rain-drop-like tombstonesnded, the ground was covered by corpses!

    The viewers gasped at the scene collectively. ¡°So fast!¡±

    When many yers fought these monsters, it had taken them a long while to kill even one of them. Meanwhile, they had been worried that if they lured out too many monsters, they would be overwhelmed by these monsters and be killed instantly instead.

    In the blink of an eye, most of the monsters in the outer range had been cleared!

    A few others seemed to have understood Fang Qi¡¯s tactics. They must coordinate their control of the monsters seamlessly between them using the skills of their own sses, and they needed to damage the monsters at the perfect moment. Then, they could instantly kill the monsters and not give them time to fight back.

    ¡°Asura, gather more stamps.¡± At Fang Qi¡¯smand, the team pushed forward until they came to the ce where the boss of this dungeon was.

    ¡°Sir, how do we fight it?!¡±

    In the center of the distant experiment field, they saw a huge creature, half-bull and half-machine, standing there silently.

    With a huge mechanic axe in its hand, its dark-red skin and distorted horns made it look like a demonic god from Hell.

    ¡°Follow my order. Charge!¡± Another gloomy demonic shadow rose behind Fang Qi.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡±

    ¡°Charge now?!¡±

    The viewers behind him also froze.

    ¡°What¡¯s this kid doing?!¡± The two ck-robed figures froze as well.

    <i>They are charging up like this? Isn¡¯t this suicide?</i>

    ¡°Yes! Charge!¡± Taking the lead, Fang Qi charged at the mechanical bull and shouted, ¡°Follow close.¡±

    Soon, they got close to the mechanical bull.

    The huge mechanical monster suddenly opened its eyes.

    It initiated.

    At this moment, Fang Qi sped up, turned into nothingness, and passed it in a sh!

    In the shing sword light, a creepy demonic shadow suddenly appeared above the mechanical bull!

    Phantasmal yer!

    The bull-headed machine king which had just stood up froze on the spot!

    ¡°Asura! Fire Wave Sword! Agni Pentacle!¡±

    ¡°Spitfire! G-35L sh Bang! Explosion me Bullet! Napalm! Launch!¡±

    ¡°Maximum damage output!¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi used various ghost arrays such as Kazan Ice Saya instantly.

    They strengthened Fang Qi¡¯s teammates and greatly weakened the abilities of the mechanical bull.

    Moonlight sh!

    As a dark beam of moonlight appeared, Fang Qi reduced the mechanical bull¡¯s resistance to shadow damage.

    Techniques, such as Tombstones, crashed down one after another.

    Meanwhile, dark purple array light shone beneath Zong Wu¡¯s feet.

    The moment the ghost shadow above the bull-headed machine king disappeared, the mechanical bull was immediately trapped by this huge dark purple spiritual array! It was seamless!

    The huge dark purple Agni Pentacle spun, inflicting huge damage on the mechanical bull.

    While the spitfire shot out countless bullets and the G-35L sh Bang shed, Jiang Xiaoyue waved her spear so fast that it turned into a blur.

    ¡°Ground Quaker!¡± Fang Qi continued to shout.

    Asura¡¯s Ground Quaker contained a longer negative effect on the monsters; it could affect almost all monsters, including most of the bosses.

    The moment Agni Pentacle ended, Ground Quaker transformed into a zing white ball of spiritual light, trapping the mechanical bull inside!

    The yers on this team all had the best equipment; even passerby Master Zhou¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t bad. Besides, Master Zhou¡¯s G-35L sh Bang could help others unleash a huge amount of damage in one instant.

    The viewers watched everything. In these few seconds where the boss was controlled, the previously fear-inducing and almost unrivaled bull-headed machine king was damaged so severely that it faltered and staggered before it couldpletely initiate itself.

    At this moment, they finally understood what teamwork really meant. In one instant, the horrifying power unleashed from all sses had reduced the HP of the bull-headed machine king to a very low level.

    ¡°Roar!¡± the boss roared. The trapping power of the asura¡¯s Ground Quaker had just disappeared, and a huge force spread out like a hurricane.

    All the yers were sent flying by this horrifying force.

    Meanwhile, countless magic arrays lit up on the ground around them.

    ¡°It¡¯s still alive?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. They had almost used all their skills and inflicted great damage on the bull-headed machine king in one instant, but this boss was still alive.

    Even the two ck-robed figures who were watching intently looked concerned.

    The bull-headed machine king emitted a wave of strange magic lights.

    Meanwhile, it was chanting something.

    Then, shields lit up around its body.

    ¡°Finished.¡±

    Even Zong Wu¡¯s hands turned mmy with sweat, let alone the others.

    However, this huge mechanical bull suddenly moved slower and slower. The viewers didn¡¯t know when, but an icy-blue demon had appeared by its feet!

    Meanwhile, the green demon was continuously weakening this horrifying monster.

    Ice frozen!

    ¡°G-35L sh Bang! G-18 Freeze Grenade! Continue attacking!¡±

    The Freeze Grenade exploded, and the mechanical bull was again frozen by the chilly ice from the grenade.

    All the teammates focused their attention. With high concentration, their skills were all more urate nowpared to usual.

    All kinds of skills were used seamlessly.

    Boom!

    A huge noise suddenly came from the body of the mechanical bull, and it dropped to the ground on its knees abruptly.

    It waspletely broken!

    ¡°They passed?!¡±

    ¡°They passed just like this?!¡±

    The viewers stared at Fang Qi¡¯s screen intently with disbelief written on their faces.

    It took less than ten seconds from the beginning to the end.

    This mechanical bull that was extremely scary in others¡¯ eyes had been instantly killed before it couldunch any attacks!

    It didn¡¯t get the chance to unleash even a little bit of its great power.

    <i>Passed! Passed like this?</i>

    Even Zong Wu looked incredulous.

    ¡°When you are facing a powerful enemy, don¡¯t forget that your teammates have your back,¡± deeing their astonishment, Fang Qi exined casually.

    The seamless teamwork between teammates gave the yers the thrill that they couldn¡¯t experience while fighting alone. Sometimes, a team could do things which were impossible to finish by one or two people.

    Only after experiencing the hardships together and helping each other in a team could they be rewarded with this indescribable tion and touching moment.

    Also, by finishing their awakening mission, they either had proved their great power or had obtained some inspiration. No matter what, they could reach the next level ¨C Awakening.

    From now on, the Asura was no longer blind, and the Spitfire wasn¡¯t only an expert... They would be Silent Eye, General, Betrix, and Soul Reaper!

 Chapter 538 - The First Livestream of People in This World

    <h4>Chapter 538: The First Livestream of People in This World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For the people in this world, they usually engaged in one-on-one battles regardless if it were a battle ofbat techniques or spiritual spells. Teaming up against an enemy was looked upon with disdain.

    However, after Fang Qimanded them to unleash horrifying battle force in one instant and killed the mechanical bull, they truly felt the charm of teamwork.

    Although he hadn¡¯t been able to reach level 50 today and learn the active skills after the first awakening, Zong Wu was satisfied already.

    After exploring the game in darkness for a long time, the powerful skill ¡®Mind Eye¡¯ helped him sense many details that he wouldn¡¯t have noticed otherwise in the real world as well.

    For example, Zong Wu now noticed that Mr. Fang was writing something on the small ckboard.

    The casten of the city hade to the shop very early today. Usually, as the Casten of Yuanyang City, he rarely came here this early.

    ¡°Casten... The issue of the Wen Family in the western city... And the issue of Cloud Spiritual Mining Zone...¡± A cultivator who was dressed like a schr followed him, looking a little frustrated.

    ¡°...¡± Zong Wu¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Later... I¡¯ll read the reportster. Today, I¡¯ll reach level 50 first. It isn¡¯t toote for me to look into the issue after I learn the awakening skills!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The schr-like cultivator¡¯s face twitched.

    ...

    Now, Zong Wu looked at the small ckboard curiously and saw many new pieces of content on it.

    ¡°Dojo Division System in Dungeon Fighter Online? Ladder Ranking in StarCraft?¡± Zong Wu read them in bafflement. ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°What are these?!¡± Sia asked while pointing at the words such as [Outfit Combining Machine], [Outfit Combining Machine Gift Bag], and [QQ Livestream.]

    Sia still had anger in her eyes. Ever since the gunner who wore pieces of blue and white armor and essories defeated her in the dojo and shot her in the head at the end of the match, this girl from the western ounds red at Mr. Fang with fury in her eyes each day.

    Of course, Mr. Fang ignored herpletely.

    In contrast, Luo Piaoling and his followers who were also people of the Ultimate West Realm were gentle and polite. He cupped his hands, which was a greeting gesture among people of the Spiritual State, and asked, ¡°Sir, can you exin these to us?¡±

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s you.¡± As if the ount with the ID ¡®Kill One Teammate with One Bullet¡¯ wasn¡¯t his, Fang Qi acted as if he was innocent and greeted them.

    Then, he exined to Sia and the other people around him, ¡°This Outfit Combining Machine... canbine two outfits into a rare outfit that ispletely new. With this, you can effectively avoid the situation of wearing the same clothes as others in the game.¡±

    ¡°As for the QQ Livestream tform... it¡¯s even simpler.¡± Fang Qi continued to exin.

    The two figures hidden in ck cloaks had just walked into the shop. Then, they paused when they overheard the words. ¡°Division System? Ladder Ranking? Outfit Combining Machine?! QQ Livestream?¡±

    They heard every word.

    They exchanged a look. <i>What is the shop owner up to?!</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear him first and see if there are any conspiracies!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s see if this kid will slip and say something about the background of the shop.¡±

    They listened attentively.

    Soon, they heard [Abyss Mode].

    ¡°We¡¯ll encounter demons from the Abyss?! Does this virtual small world have such things?!¡±

    Although they had hidden in the darkness of the world for a long, long time, they had never heard of such things before.

    However, when the words ¡®Abyss¡¯ and ¡®Demon¡¯ came together, everyone knew that it meant a type of powerful demonic creatures.

    <i>They can even travel through space and enter the dungeons?!</i>

    <i>How powerful must that be?!</i>

    Sitting on a couch, they each bought a cup of milk tea and listened more attentively while holding the cups in their hands.

    Then, they heard that the demons carried not only pink colored godly equipment but epic equipment which only existed in legends...

    They saw the yers around the counter erupting into excited discussions.

    ¡°How can we encounter the Abyss Demons?!¡±

    ¡°What is the chance of meeting them? Are they more powerful than the mechanical bull?!¡±

    ¡°Can we fight them with a team of four?¡±

    ¡°Can I fight them in a team with a weapon reinforced to level 5?¡±

    One of the two figures put down the milk tea cup, and the chilly and wicked female voice sounded eagerly, ¡°Should we try itter? We¡¯ll take the equipment from the Abyss Demons by force! Hahahaha!¡±

    She let out a series of high-pitchedughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Enter the game now! We¡¯ll be the first to fight them! Don¡¯t let others get their hands on these demons first.¡±

    ...

    The space that the Arad Continent was in wasn¡¯t too stable, and the dimensions in the dungeons were even more so. That was why demons wouldnd there asionally.

    The powerful demons would usually bring huge disasters to adventurers.

    However, a group of high-level adventurers wouldn¡¯t be willing to wait and be their prey. They would use Demon-Breaking Stones to break open the space and lure the demons into this world.

    At this moment, two figures engulfed in ck cloaks sat beforeputers and logged into the game.

    ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± one of the ck figures asked.

    The female priest stood at where she was.

    The first ck figure nced at the female priest and saw that she had opened the shop in the game.

    ¡°Wait for a moment, I¡¯ll get a set of newly-released rare outfits.¡±

    For many females, some things were probably more attractive than good equipment. Newly-released rare outfits were one of them.

    In the females¡¯ eyes, outfits could not only make their equipment look more beautiful; they could also increase their defensive abilities.

    These outfits were good news to the girls who loved to look beautiful but had to battle in the dungeons wearing armor.

    Some of them had bought many fashionable outfits for themselves long ago.

    For example, there were the aristocrat-like woman and the proud girls of the Qingqiu Family

    Other girls including Yue Bai and Mu Qing were also very curious and expectant about the newly-released rare outfits.

    After Mr. Fang¡¯s exnation, they had understood what the QQ livestream was for and how to use thebining machine.

    They could watch the livestream through QQ on theirmunication jade. If they had bought the shop¡¯s membership cards, so they could even send flowers, goose eggs, or other gifts to the streamers.

    The woman hiding in the corner thought for a while. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll try this thing called ¡®livestream¡¯?¡±

    After a moment of consideration, she clicked open the icon for QQ Livestream that just appeared on the desktop.

    She set up the room name and livestream description: Livestreaming Combining Rare Outfits!

    The livestream started.

    Then...

    ¡°Little Sister, deposit 1,000 crystals in my card!¡± Li Xin¡¯er saw a woman covered in a ck cloaking over and putting down 1,000 crystals.

    Soon, the woman returned to her seat, opened the shop in the game, and changed the crystals in her card into the currency in the game.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The ck-robed man beside her seemed to have thought about something. ¡°Be careful. Thisbining machine might malfunction asionally just like the Reinforcer!¡±

 Chapter 539 - Didnâ€™t She Say That She Will Only Give It a Try? but the Crystalsâ€¦?!

    <h4>Chapter 539: Didn¡¯t She Say That She Will Only Give It a Try? but the Crystals...?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Be careful. I¡¯m afraid that thebining machine will malfunction asionally just like the Reinforcer!¡±

    Hearing the reminder of herpanion, the woman hiding in her ck robe got more cautious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just try and see if thisbining machine is good to use or not!¡± she said coldly.

    At this moment, Yue Bai and some others had just logged into the game.

    In the shop, some yers such as the masters of the ancient families were busy and would leave as soon as they used up their fatigue points.

    At this moment, the young people of the ancient families had logged into the game eagerly.

    The girls of the Qingqiu Family led by the white-clothed girl had logged into the game already.

    ¡°Ms. Yu, what do you think of the newly-released Outfit Combining Machine? Should we try it?¡± After all, they had heard Mr. Fang say that the machines could make different clothes so that they could be dressed differently from ordinary mortals.

    This was one of the ways that the disciples and members of the ancient families could show their outstanding status.

    Obviously, the Qingqiu Family Master hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so the cold-looking white-clothed girl was their leader.

    ¡°I must try the ¡®Outfit Combining Machine¡¯ personally...¡± The cold woman said. Then, she suddenly heard an exmation from behind her.

    ¡°Someone is livestreaming? It is aboutbining outfits using thebining machine!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Someone is doing it now?¡± Qingqiu Yu clicked open QQ Livestream. Sure enough, there was one livestream room named ¡®Livestreaming Combining Rare Outfits.¡¯

    ¡°Should we go in and have a look?¡± She could take this opportunity to see how the livestream in the shop worked.

    Seeing Qingqiu Yu entering the livestream room, the other disciples of the Qingqiu Family followed suit and watched the livestream.

    Meanwhile, Yue Bai, Mu Qing, Su Tianji, and some other people who were interested in new outfits had also entered the livestream room.

    They saw that the streamer was a female priest who had advanced to the subss of Mistress.

    ¡°Ugh?! So many people?¡± The mysterious figure in ck looked at the bottom-left corner of her screen.

    [Su Tianji entered the livestream room.]

    [Nn Mingxue entered the livestream room.]

    [Liu Ningyun entered the livestream room.]

    [Xi Yue entered the livestream room.]

    [Song Qingfeng entered the livestream room.]

    [Guo Xiong entered the livestream room.]

    [Shui Xianyun gifted you 10 goose eggs.]

    ...

    A long row of prompts appeared.

    ¡°Um? So many people are watching?!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The figure who was hidden in a ck cloak and sitting next to her immediately looked over.

    ¡°I opened the livestream and found that there are many people watching. Someone even gifted me 10 goose eggs?!¡± Ten goose eggs were equivalent to one crystal; she wouldn¡¯t have spared a nce at it if this was another normal asion. After all, her status was high.

    But now, a glint appeared in her eyes. ¡°We can even gift each other these goose eggs on this so-called inte?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expose yourself.¡± The person in the dark cloak warned her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± She put down her virtual reality headset and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re doing a livestream in this corner; no one in the virtual small world will know who we are.¡±

    Then, she put on her virtual reality headset and suddenly saw the messages in the chat on the bottom left corner.

    [Girl, in which corner are you doing the livestream?]

    [Little Sister, you¡¯re exposed. I¡¯ve found you already.]

    [Tell us! Which corner are you guys hiding at?]

    [Why are you hiding in a corner? Tell us! What bad things have you done? ]

    ¡°...¡± Covering her mouth, she stared at thements with widened eyes. ¡°I forgot to turn off the externalmunication!¡±

    Through externalmunication, the sounds and messages from the outside could also be transmitted into the internalmunication channel...

    ¡°Did you guys hear what I said!?¡±

    [Yeah! Every word!]

    Bulletments all came at once.

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long pause, she remained silent with a dark expression. In mortification, she began buying outfitbining machines.

    Mu Qing typed, [Little Sister, don¡¯t be shy! Can you say something?]

    Liang Shi said earnestly, [Girl, don¡¯t worry. We are not bad people.]

    ¡°...¡± This livestream room turned silent.

    She was torn between turning it off and continuing the livestream; her first livestream experience was extremely poor!

    Soon, she bought one Outfit Combining Machine Gift Bag from the shop for 50 crystals. Upon opening the bag, she saw 20 Outfit Combining Machines, a bottle of anti-fatigue potion from Pandemonium, and ten life tokens.

    She bought 20 machines for 50 crystals. <i>Does that mean I can make 20 high-level rare outfits?!</i>

    ¡°They are quite cheap!¡± Shemented before saying to the person sitting next to her, ¡°We can buy 20 Outfit Combining Machines for only 50 crystals. The bag even contains a bottle of anti-fatigue potion from Pandemonium which can give you 30 fatigue points! It¡¯s a good deal! Do you want to buy one?¡±

    ¡°It contains an anti-fatigue potion?¡± The ck-robed man had been contemptuous of this machine. After hearing that he would get anti-fatigue potion by buying the machines, he immediately entered the shop.

    He looked at the Outfit Combining Machine Gift Bag and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s true! This gift bag does give an anti-fatigue potion!¡±

    <i>Doesn¡¯t this mean that I will have 30 more fatigue pointspared to the others!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy one!¡± Immediately, he bought one too.

    Meanwhile, the woman beside him had begun using Outfit Combining Machines to make new rare outfits.

    This man concealed in his ck cloak looked at the gift bag in the game.

    <i>After talking the potion and getting 30 fatigue points, I still have 20 Outfit Combining Machines. What should I do with them?</i>

    <i>Whatever; I will use them and see if I can get anything good.</i>

    While thinking that, he put one outfit into thebining machine.

    [Please put in two pieces of clothing for the same location on the body?]

    ¡°It needs to be for the same location?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? But I don¡¯t have two pieces of clothing for the same location!¡± For most male yers, they only had one set of clothing to cover themselves and not be ugly; this man was the same.

    He scratched his head and decided to buy one.

    He spent a little more than ten crystals and bought a permanent outfit. After all, temporary outfits couldn¡¯t bebined.

    After he put the two outfits into the machine, thebination process began.

    Spiritual light lit up on thebining machine while it rumbled...

    Then, this avenger received a prompt. [You got a set of ck Knight Chest Armor.]

    ¡°Is this the new outfit?¡±

    He looked at it with widened eyes. ¡°Howe this set of chest armor looks so familiar?¡±

    No! It looked exactly like one of the outfits except that its color changed!

    <i>I put in two sets of outfits and got one set back with a different color?! What the heck is this?!</i>

    Meanwhile, the woman who was livestreaming had also begunbining outfits.

    A prompt appeared in the livestream room of the mistress. [You got a girly red vest.]

    ¡°!!??¡± The woman froze.

    <i>I bought it before! I put in two high-level outfits in and got only one back?!</i>

    ¡°...¡± Her face even darkened.

    Meanwhile, the viewers of the livestream also froze.

    [What happened?]

    [Howe two outfits became only one?]

    [Did it fail just like the Reinforcer? It can do that?]

    [One of them was shattered?]

    [It got shattered on the first try. What bad luck!]

    ¡°...¡±

    While reading the bulletments in the chat, the female priest¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Just like the Reinforcer, this machine also malfunctions asionally.¡±

    Then, she sighed in relief and said, ¡°Fortunately, I was just trying it.¡±

    She felt like something wasn¡¯t right as soon as she said that.

    <i>Trying? But I bought 20bining machines!</i>

    Since she could get 30 fatigue points if she bought the gift bag of 20bination machines, she chose this option!

    <i>Now that I used one, what should I do with the rest 19 machines?!</i>

    <i>Maybe... I should try again?</i>

    Fortunately, she had bought many outfits and could use them tobine into new things. Therefore, she opened anotherbining machine and tossed in two outfits.

    They werebined.

    [You got a pair of ck long pants.]

    ¡°!!??¡± This was something she already had. Another failure?!

    Should she continue or not?!

    If she stopped, she would still have 18bining machines left!

    If she continued...

    With gritted teeth, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll try a few more; I¡¯ll stop if I have more failures!¡±

    [You got a faint-ck ne.] (Failed)

    [You got a pair of ck long boots.] (Failed)

    [You got a blue vest.] (Failed)

    ¡°...This is...¡± Her expression was dark. ¡°There is no way thatbining machines can make any rare outfit!¡±

    She had thought that thebining machines would only malfunction asionally just like the Reinforcer.

    Now, she knew how na?ve she had been!

    They didn¡¯t malfunction asionally; it seemed like they were malfunctioning consistently!

    ¡°This is thest try!¡± She said with gritted teeth, ¡°If it fails again, I¡¯ll stop and protest to the little shop owner!¡±

    Ding!

    A piece of melodious music sounded by her ear. [You got a ck short-sleeved shirt; you got a set of Dark Saint Soul Chest Armor.]

    [!!??]

    [Sess?!]

    Bullet messages flooded the screen.

    [Dark Saint Soul?!]

    [Is it a newly-released rare outfit?!]

    [It worked?!]

    The dark color and grand design made this set of chest armor different from ordinary ones. The dark-red chest armor looked exquisite and smooth, standing out from other outfits on its own.

    More importantly, it had higher attributes and propertiespared to advanced outfits, and it possessed the unique set attributes like those of the green set items in Diablo!

    [My goodness!]

    [Awesome!]

    [Unfortunately, it¡¯s only one piece of the outfit. If you have a whole set of them, it would look so dashing.]

    Seeing that there were many bulletments in the chat, the female priest continuedbining.

    Anyway, she still had tenbining machines left, and they would be a waste if she stopped.

    She continued with this thought...

    (Failed)

    (Failed)

    (Failed)

    ...

    At the 19th try, she got a pair of Dark Saint Soul Battle Boots.

    At this moment, her stock of over 40 pieces of outfits had dwindled by half.

    She had only made two pieces of rare outfits. She took a closer look and realized that she needed all eight pieces of this outfit to get the set bonus!

    <i>I¡¯ll buy one more Outfit Combining Machine Gift Bag! </i>She bought another gift bag with that thought, but the fatigue potion could only be used once per day.

    She continued trying with these 20bining machines.

    (Failed)

    (Failed)

    (Failed)

    ...

    When only half of the 20bining machines were left, she found that she had run out of outfits!

    Since thebination required two outfits for the same location on the body, she... ran out of outfits for the same location!

    ¡°Maybe... I should buy some more high-level outfits?¡±

    Soon, Li Xin¡¯er saw the woman engulfed in her ck cloaking to the counter again. ¡°Deposit 1,000 crystals in my card!¡±

    ¨C Half an hourter ¨C

    ¡°Deposit 1,000 more crystals for me!¡±

    -One hourter-

    ¡°Again...¡±

    ¡°More...¡±

    ¡°Only two pieces away from my goal. Again!¡±

    ¡°Only one piece away! Again...¡±

    She suddenly froze. ¡°Where are my crystals?!¡±

    To y the games in the shop, she had gotten many of crystals. After all, she had seldom used crystals before. But now they were all gone?!

    <i>I¡¯m only one piece away from getting the whole set of this rare outfit! But I ran out of crystals now?!</i>

    After thinking for a bit, she mmed a small radiant jade bottle on the counter. ¡°How much crystals can it trade this for? Deposit more crystals in my card...¡±

    Since she hade to this point, she must get this whole rare outfit today!

    The viewers watching the livestream fell silent.

    They were dumbfounded by what they saw.

    <i>Didn¡¯t she say that she will only give it a try?! What is going on?</i>

 Chapter 541 - Ghost 7: Furious Blache

    <h4>Chapter 541: Ghost 7: Furious che</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Abyss Mode referred to the situation when the yers encountered teams of monsters in the dungeons that were from the Otherverse.

    For ordinary yers, the encounter would be a disaster.

    It also meant a challenge.

    Most of the Abyss Demons invading this space were rtively low-leveled. After consuming lots of energy to break through the space tond in the dungeons, they could be killed by a well-coordinated team of ordinary yers who were strong.

    But now, only a few yers had finished the awakening mission; most of the yers hadn¡¯t passed the mechanical bull dungeon yet and thus wouldn¡¯t initiate a battle with Abyss Demons.

    At this moment, Gu Tingyun had gone online to make the Sky Outfit Set, leaving Vice Academy Master Xiao and the others of the Heavenly Academy to watch from behind in confusion.

    Suddenly, Vice Academy Master Xiao saw a huge altar with a statue of a demon head appear on Elder Yu¡¯s screen.

    The demon head on the altar had crimson eyes and four horns. Even from the screen, he could sense the streak of strong evil aura emitting from it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Vice Academy Master Xiao yelled in rm.

    ¡°Demon Altar.¡± Elder Yu looked grim. ¡°It seems like someone has encountered the Abyss Demons. I¡¯m watching it on the livestream.¡±

    ¡°Livestream?!¡± The people standing behind him sounded puzzled.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Elder Yu exined with a grim expression, ¡°It¡¯s like the Distance Image Transmission Spell. We can sit and watch whatever they do through this spiritual artifact.¡±

    The name of the livestream room was [An Encounter with an Abyss Demon: Uncovering the Truth About Demons].

    It was the livestream of a yer of Yuanyang City who was about level 30; he and his teammates were being attacked by an Abyss Demon.

    ¡°An Abyss... Demon?!¡± As a vice academy master of Heavenly Academy, he had seen many things, but he had never heard of such things before.

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?!¡± They intently stared at the altar on Elder Yu¡¯s screen.

    Beside the altar, a horrid shadow engulfed in mes gradually solidified from its initial vague form.

    Even from the screen, they had a clear view of it. It was a human-shaped demon that was as tall as three people; it had huge horns on its head, and its greyish-white skin looked as hard as steel.

    It emitted zing mes, and the yers could smell the nose-piercing odor of sulfur even from the distance. The horrifying high temperature turned the moisture on thend into water vapor, making this demon look like a living volcano that was moving!

    The yers on the livestream felt a burning presence rushed toward them as soon as they got close. The horrid high temperature roasted their skin to a red tone, and their HPs were dropping continuously.

    Although it was clear that this demon didn¡¯t run, it got close to the yers with a few casual steps.

    It hadn¡¯t attacked yet, but the yers already felt suffocated by its horrifying suppressive aura.

    ¡°This... This...¡± Vice Academy Master Xiao and the elders who came with him looked dazed with disbelief in their eyes. ¡°How can it be...?! Is it really a demon!?¡±

    As if it were answering these questions, the demon waved its hand, and a dark red magic array suddenly lit up in the sky.

    In the next moment, a stream of fire shot across the sky!

    A small meteorite crashed onto the ground with vicious force.

    The horrifying shock wave destroyed almost everything around it. One yer couldn¡¯t dodge it in time and was buried under the meteorite and turned into ashes by the burning mes around the meteorite.

    Among frantic screams, a gunner took out the anti-tank cannon from his storage space anxiously and fired!

    Swoosh!

    A sharp, whistling noise tore through the air, but the demon moved its body, and the missile went past it!

    ¡°He dodged it?¡± That yer looked at the scene dumbfoundedly.

    The demon seemed to pay little attention to the yers. It was absorbing the energy from the air to replenish the power that it had depleted while traveling through space.

    Many wisps of fire gathered around the demon. Like a big fire ball, they floated around the demon and then shot toward the nearby yers like a ghost.

    Soon, the demon pushed out its palms, and a huge cloud of mes flew toward the gunner.

    Meanwhile, it let out a long chant, and more strange red magic arrays gathered in the sky.

    ¡°Run! Quick! Run!¡±

    Meteorites crashed down from the sky like rain!

    Even though they were watching from the livestream from the screen, the viewers felt a sense of suffocation from this horrifying scene.

    Many small meteorites crashed down, filling the ground with huge craters!

    By now, all the yers who came to explore this ce had died.

    ¡°What... what¡¯s this monster?!¡± Vice Academy Master Xiao yelled in shock.

    <i>Our cultivation world is on the brink of destruction already, and such a horrifying monster appeared as well? How can cultivators like us handle such a situation?!</i>

    Desperate thoughts filled the neers¡¯ heads while they wondered how they could survive!

    At this moment, someone yelled, ¡°The shop owner is going to challenge the Abyss Demon!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner turned on the livestream! In Room XX001127!¡±

    ¡°What?! Someone dares to mess with this kind of monsters?!¡± The vice academy masters and elders of the Heavenly Academy who had just returned from the Sky Relic were shocked to hear that someone would challenge such powerful monsters!

    Soon, they saw Elder Yu entering another livestream room. Sure enough, a man wearing a dark blue robe with a dazzling slim short sword sparkling with magic light came to an altar.

    The location was simr to the ce where the previous altar was at; it seemed to be the same altar. (The abyss in the Behemoth Map)

    On the huge tform were all kinds of strange buildings and many corpses. Except for these, there was only the strange young man with the short sword.

    [The shop owner didn¡¯t buy the Sky Outfit Set?!]

    [His weapon looks very special!]

    The viewers talked among themselves.

    ¡°This is a level 40 pink short sword: Teaching of Gora ¨C Swiftness. The shop owner has reinforced it to level 12.¡±

    ¡°The shop owner¡¯s equipment is superb... Wasn¡¯t he afraid that this godly short sword would be shattered during the reinforcement process?!¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile ¨C

    ¡°Is this young man crazy?!¡± Vice Academy Master Xiao eximed in shock while staring at the screen intently.

    ¡°What spiritual spell did this young man use? Howe I¡¯ve never seen them before?!¡±

    The skeleton minions around the broken altar were cleared up.

    On the screen, Fang Qi had used Afterimage of Keiga and Phantasmal Step. Then, the gloomy shadow of a demon appeared behind him.

    Then, a red, vicious, ghost-like demon shadow came near the altar ¨C Kazan.

    The cultivators who had just returned from the Sky Relic had never seen such things before! They held their breaths and stared at the screen without blinking.

    Soon, they saw that the demon¡¯s shadow turned distinct before the altar.

    Fang Qi walked swiftly in the red array and came near the shadow.

    He chanted lightly, and the demons came at his summon.

    The green demon shadow ¨C Hazy-Eyed Bremen.

    The purple demon shadow ¨C gue Rhasa.

    The icy-blue demon shadow¡ª Ice Saya.

    As if it came from Hell, a huge bone wing spread out from behind Fang Qi. In the darkness existed another vicious and distorted demon ¨C the Sixth Demon Ka of Dark me.

    These demon shadows ovepped, almost turning this ce into a death zone!

    The horrifying presences that they emitted seemed no less powerfulpared to that of the Abyss Demon.

    By now, the shadow of the Abyss Demon had turnedpletely solid; it hadpletely entered this space from the void.

    ¡°What is this young man trying to do!?¡± The neers of the Heavenly Academy gaped at the scene.

    On top of them, the other viewers who were watching the livestream were also puzzled.

    In the next instant, Fang Qi stabbed his short sword into the ovepped ghost arrays with vicious force.

    The sky suddenly darkened, and the solid stone ground seemed to transform into a ck swamp.

    In the pitch-ck swamp, death ripples spread out as if something horrifying was taking shape inside.

    Vice Academy Master Xiao rubbed his eyes. What was he looking at?! He saw a horrifying monster slowly rising from the swamp as if it wereing from a bottomless abyss!

    Only half of its head appeared, but it was so big that it filled the whole screen!

    ¡°What skill is this?! Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before?!¡±

    ¡°It seems to be awakening! Soul bender¡¯s awakening!¡±

    The viewers who were watching the livestream all yelled in astonishment.

    Awakening Skill: Summoning Ghost 7: Furious che!

    Furious che contained one of the negative emotions of humans; it was an ancient abyss monster formed by greed.

    It was heard that anyone who mastered the power of two demons could break the seal in the depths of the swamp and release che. As an animal-type demon, it had a body much bigger than the Behemoth. It usually slumbered in the death swamp created by the Death God, and its responsibility was catching ghosts and imprisoning them in the swamp.

    The ghosts that it couldn¡¯t catch were called demons.

    che hated the demons that it couldn¡¯t catch. Whenever it saw demons, it would want to swallow them. However, it never seeded. The Great Zieg, one of the first soul benders, took use of this and summoned many demons to stand behind the enemies. Then, che would be summoned and would swallow all the enemies.

    The viewers saw a huge mouth opening and swallowing everything on the ground!

    ¡°This person...¡±

    ¡°How can such a powerful person exist in this world?!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s that demon?!¡±

    Vice Academy Master Xiao and the other elders gaped as they stared at the screen with turmoil in their minds.

    <i>How can this person be so powerful?!</i>

    <i>He can even summon such a horrifying monster to battle for him! How can anyone in the world be his match?!</i>

    A few minutester, someone finally exined to them what games were.

    ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s go and buy membership cards!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll adventure on the Arad Continent too!¡±

 Chapter 542 - World Companionship, No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference

    <h4>Chapter 542: World Companionship, No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Since most equipment could be traded, the yers could buy most of the equipment that they wanted in Dungeon Fighter Online with crystals.

    Ordinary yers could use two to three characters to search for materials in the dungeons or ept missions in the city. Through these methods, they could earn money and buy all the equipment needed for one ount.

    Many items dropped in the dungeons with low difficulty level were quitemon, but it didn¡¯t mean that they were not needed.

    It was why the avid ordinary yers of this game didn¡¯tg behind too much.

    ...

    As for the advanced yers who had surpassed level 50, learned the awakening skills, and were equipped with level 50 equipment all over, they were not left with nothing to do.

    For example, Nn Hongwu had finished the awakening mission, but he was still trying to finish a mission named Terra Rock Weapon.

    Then, He casually turned on the livestream.

    The elders and the vice academy masters of Heavenly Academy, who had just entered the game and learned only a few skills, could only alleviate their eagerness by watching others¡¯ livestreams.

    Terra Rocks were the special magical minerals on Terra Star. Since this rock contained magical power, weapons made with Terra Rock were craved by each adventurer.

    On Nn Hongwu¡¯s screen, the difficulty level shown on the upper-right corner was Master.

    Right now, he was alone, and there were no teammates with him!

    His subss showed on the screen was no longer de Master but Grand Master.

    Grandmasters were swordsmen who had mastered the ultimate level of yer sword techniques. They had awakened after breaking through the threshold of the yer sword techniques. Now, they had mastered powerful Tempest and Iron Strike.

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s strength as a grand master was obviously much greater than the previous de master. While waving his lightsabre, he could cut open anything as if they were pieces of tofu with this radiant sword beam!

    ¡°He can fight in the mechanical bull dungeon alone!? This guy is super powerful!¡± This elder had just entered the game and didn¡¯t know much. He didn¡¯t even know the name of this ss, and he just yelled in surprise with widened eyes.

    ¡°Hurry! Come and watch this guy!¡± Vice Academy Master Xiao¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    Hearing his exmation, others looked over immediately.

    On the other side, Song Qingfeng was doing a livestream as well. He was a fighter who was wearing a pair of ck practice pants.

    ¡°Is he a warrior?!¡±

    ¡°This guy is going to fight an Abyss Demon?!¡±

    With a mystical Demon-Breaking Rock in his hand, Song Qingfeng was walking in the Forbidden Shrine in the Behemoth, a dungeon for yers above level 30.

    A huge demon altar appeared before him. Different from the altar in Fang Qi¡¯s livestream, this demon statue was bald and had no horns.

    Then, a huge demon slowly appeared from the void and it said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Little Guy, did you summon me?¡±

    The overwhelming demonic presence from the abyss spread out, strong enough to suffocate people.

    With an explosive shout, leg shadows enveloped in mes appeared on the screen.

    Without sparing a nce at the demon, he immediately returned to the city. ¡°Damn it! Another bald one!¡± (The bald one is the weakest Abyss Demon, and it almost never drops equipment or items.)

    Vice Academy Master Xiao and the others looked at the demon that couldn¡¯t be more dead now; it had been so arrogant a moment ago. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°Howe these people are so strong?!¡±

    ¡°Look! This guy went to challenge demons again after the first time!¡±

    ¡°He battles the demons every day to improve hisbat techniques and Martial Dao!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so strong!¡±

    ¡°Other people are doing the same!¡± Another elder clicked open a livestream room named [Royal Princess of Dajin].

    ¡°Look! This woman is also battling a demon!¡±

    Another elder was watching in the livestream room named [Second Prince of Dajin].

    ¡°This guy said that he has battled Abyss Demons 20 times today!¡±

    ¡°Guys, look at this livestream room!¡± On Vice Academy Master Xiao¡¯s screen was a livestream room named [Abstract Analysis of How to Get Pink Equipment and Items from the Abyss Demons]. Right now, they were talking about the topics such as increasing the drop rate by hitting the head with thest blow and how to enter the abyss to have a higher possibility of encountering a multi-horned demon.

    ¡°They are even sharing their experience in battling these demons with others!¡±

    ¡°They are even challenging stronger multi-horned demons!¡±

    ¡°I admire their ambitions!¡±

    They were thrilled. ¡°One day, we¡¯ll also be as powerful as them! When that dayes...¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Vice Academy Master Xiao, we will work harder!¡± Another elder said passionately, ¡°Our cultivation world still has hope!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s team up! We can go to Grand Flores and level up today!¡± These low-leveled mages and yers with trash equipment finally came to Hendon Myre.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the dojo had started the Division Ranking System. In the past, the yers usually had practice matches with friends as a way of rxation.

    In this sense, the dojo had been a ce for yers to spend their leisure time after they battled with monsters in the dungeons.

    But now, the situation had changed.

    At this moment, two figures hiding in a corner were still trying to fight the mechanical bull; they intended to make weapons with Terra Rock first.

    Suddenly, they received mail.

    ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s this?!¡± The avenger immediately entered the game interface and opened an exquisite envelope.

    These words were written on the letter, [The gate of glory is about to open;e to the No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference to obtain your own glory!]

    ¡°Martial Dao Conference?!¡± Martial meant warriors, and Dao would represent cultivators who devoted their lives searching for Heavenly Dao. But what did this No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference mean?!

    The avenger smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for countless years; why would Ipete with you little guys for small benefits and fame?¡±

    The moment he said it, he suddenly saw the rewards listed on the letter.

    ¡°Dazzling advancement contract?!¡±

    ¡°Can perfectly advance to the subss?!¡±

    Although they could learn many skills and spiritual spells in the game and use them in the real world, some very special things in all the subsses couldn¡¯t be learned, including the demons of soul benders, and the creatures that the summoners could summon.

    As for avengers, the demonic power of this subss couldn¡¯t be obtained by learning.

    Everyone knew how powerful the skills after the first awakening were, and these skills including Ghost 7: Furious che which Fang Qi had summoned in the previous livestream.

    If they could perfectly advance into the subsses in the real world, did it mean that they could gain this power too?!

    After exchanging a look, they immediately clicked on the link in the letter. ¡°We¡¯ll participate!¡±

    They quickly entered the registration information.

    Meanwhile, the E-Sportspetition had officially begun.

 Chapter 543 - A Bigger Arena

    <h4>Chapter 543: A Bigger Arena</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In this E-Sports Competition, there were two games, StarCraft and Dungeon Fighter Online. These two mysterious figures clicked on the link in the game interface and saw two options for registration. One was the F1 World Companionship, and the other was the StarCraft World Championship Series.

    Although the people in this world didn¡¯t quite understand these names for thepetition, they didn¡¯t think too much about them since this whole event was called the No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference.

    Besides them, all the yers of the Jiuhua City Shop and Half City Shop had received the letter through their QQ or the system in the games.

    After the registration, they would enter the Ladder Ranking Competition in StarCraft or the Division Ranking System in the dojo of Dungeon Fighter Online for the initial selection stage.

    After all, the previous Diablo 2 and the King of Fighters Competitions happened when the yers in the two shops numbered in the several thousands, almost reaching 10,000.

    Even the number of yers who had bought membership cards in Jiuhua Shop had surpassed thebined number of yers of the Jiuhua City Shop and the Half City Shop participating in the previouspetitions!

    At that time, the shops had only yers from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and a few forces in the Morning Star Sea Realm. Now, the yers came from Yundian Upper Realm, all the major factions, and even the prosperous Spiritual State.

    The yers even included the people of the Ultimate West Realm who hade from the distant snow mountains in the far west and excelled in martial arts.

    The yers also included the members of the most ancient families such as Xuanyuan and Qingqiu.

    All of them might enter thispetition.

    For the original yers in the Jiuhua City Shop and Half City Shop, this was a g that they had never witnessed before.

    Watching the yers talking animatedly about the event of the shop, Fang Qi realized that the previouspetitions were child¡¯s ypared with this event which was grander and much bigger.

    ...

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    Nn Mingxue sat on a couch with a bottle of Coke in her hand.

    While wearing a snow-white robe, her ice-statue-like face looked even more charming.

    She had received the message through QQ on hermunication jade. As someone who had won more than one championship, she didn¡¯t feel any pride in the first ces that she had gotten in the past.

    She had a vague feeling that the pastpetitions were nothingpared to the current F1 World Companionship and StarCraft World Championship Series.

    In the past, she had been so familiar with the participants that she had a clear idea who would encounter who in the matches and even who would enter the finals.

    She could even guess some of the results.

    But now, the situation had changed.

    She didn¡¯t even know what kind of opponents she would meet and where they might be from.

    Each shop had yers from different forces. It was quite possible that she might meet a genius who she had never seen before.

    In fact, even Fang Qi didn¡¯t know about the top-tier masters in the shops. For example, the spitfire yer with the ID ¡®Master Zhou¡¯ whom Fang Qi had encountered in the game was someone he had never heard of before. However, this man had worked well in the team. He had ordinary equipment but had a very high level; it meant that he was a master.

    Nn Mingxue had never had this feeling before. She felt that she was facing a truly unknown world and a real challenge.

    Different from other yers, the earliest yers in Jiuhua City had heard the legendary stories about E-Sportspetitions from Mr. Fang.

    When Nn Mingxue won the first championship, she had wished that someday she would stand the tallest not among a small group of people but among the yers from all over the world as told in the stories.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the people of the Ultimate West Realm had also gathered in the shop.

    The cultivators of the Spiritual State red at them with dark expressions since these people were aggressive in grabbing seats and were quite arrogant.

    The worst one was Gabriel. After lying in bed for a long time, he had recovered from his injuries, but his personality hadn¡¯t improved as he didn¡¯t learn a lesson.

    ¡°Look at what this guy is doing now!¡± Elder Yu¡¯s face was twisted with anger while he looked at the game interface.

    In the Legend of Mir 2, people had to go to the world channel for the Legend of Mir 2 on QQ if they wanted their words to be seen by all other yers.

    However, Dungeon Fighter Online was different. It had an extra interface in the game for this function and no longer required QQ.

    The yers could choose to attach a gadget named Magic Communicator on their arms or on their storage bags.

    This gadget could record some information in the game, including the information about items and equipment acquired, adding friends, teams, and game announcements.

    If someone spoke on it, the messages could be seen by all the yers in the game. However, not everyone could speak using this method. To talk on it, yers must buy an item named Magic Horn, and the yers could only talk once with each horn.

    That was why few people would talk on it unless they were announcing something very important. Usually, the yers would turn on the alert function of this gadget so that they could receive important information and updates.

    However, on this interface, a yer with the ID ¡®Demonic God Gabriel¡¯ said, [Who was that? Who was so arrogant?! Come on! Talk to me! Why aren¡¯t you talking? You dared to kick me out of the team but can¡¯t afford to pay crystals to speak here?!]

    He had posted several simr messages.

    Finally, a yer with the ID ¡®True Dragon Hermit¡¯ couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. [Don¡¯t ever team up with this guy. When an Abyss Demon appeared in the dungeon, he ignored orders and did whatever he wanted, dragging his teammates to death with him!]

    Demonic God Gabriel said, [You guys are so weak; you should feel honored that I was willing to carry you. How dare you use me of messing around?!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Then, messages on the Magic Communicator almost flooded the screen.

    They argued about topics from dungeon fight to crystals until...

    [Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not short in crystals? Come on! Using the horns! 320!]

    [I¡¯m not afraid of you! 320!]

    [321!]

    [321!]

    Demonic God Gabriel posted, [322! Granddaddy has many magic horns!]

    True Dragon Hermit replied, [Do you think you have endless crystals?! 322! Continue!]

    Not only cultivators of the Spiritual State but the cultivators and warriors in other shops as well had dark expressions on their faces.

    <i>Are they two damn morons!</i>

    -One hourter-

    [3264! Any more horns?]

    <i>They had spent thousands of crystals on horns?!</i>

    <i>Howe they are still doing it?</i>

    The cultivators and warriors ying Dungeon Fighter Online were no longer angry. Instead, they began to entertain themselves by watching this drama.

    ¡°The magic horn costs one crystal each, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... So expensive!¡±

    ¡°With so many crystals, they could have made a Sky Outfit Set!¡±

    At this moment, even Luo Piaoling¡¯s face had turned dark, furious that Gabriel was so stupid as to enter apetition of buying magic horns!

    He nced at the brown-haired young man sitting near him and found that thetter had no intention to stop this moronicpetition.

    <i>The guy is crazy.</i>

    While cussing silently, Luo Piaoling shook his head, clicked open the link to F1 World Companionship, and registered.

 Chapter 544 - The Huge Crack in the Heavenly Abyss Sea

    <h4>Chapter 544: The Huge Crack in the Heavenly Abyss Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi was looking at the System Interface. In the short time after Dungeon Fighter Online was released, the revenue that the shops earned had surpassed all the total ie of the shop before its release.

    Of course, this sum included the sales of other games, but the ie from Dungeon Fighter Online ounted for the bulk of it.

    By now, Mr. Fang¡¯s fortune had increased from a few million to a bit over 10 million crystals, quite rich evenpared with the big families in the Spiritual State which were fraught with grandmasters.

    On one hand, Mr. Fang had been recruiting more employees, making ns, and managing the shops to make everything work smoothly and more professionally. On the other hand, he got ready to implement some ideas which had seemed far-fetched with limited funds; now that he had a big fortune left after everyday spending on spiritual elixirs and games, he could put these ideas into reality.

    Soon, a group chat named ¡®Official E-Sports Broadcast tform¡¯ was established on QQ.

    ¡°Sir, what are you up to? What¡¯s this E-Sports Broadcast?¡± Since Xue Daolv, the Liuyun Daoist Pce Master, hadn¡¯t gotten online yet, Su Tianji, the youngest and most able elder of Liuyun Daoist Pce, was pulled into the group. Nonplussed, she asked, [Can anyone who came exin it to me (Husky¡¯s puzzled face)?]

    Vice Academy Master Zhang Hao of the Heavenly Academy replied, [I¡¯m new here too...]

    Tianxu Daoist from the Yimu Daoist Pce of the Morning Star Sea Realm chimed in, [I still don¡¯t understand it...]

    The Xichi Spiritual Master from the Nanhua Faction said, [It seems to be a method to broadcast the matches in thepetition with spiritual spells such as Distance Visual Transmission Spell. This way, the people who can¡¯t watch the matches in the shops can watch them in other ces...]

    Andrew, an elder of the Ultimate West Realm, said, [I think it¡¯s a way to transmit our dashing images back home. This way, the members of our families can appreciate our performances in battles! ]

    ¡°...¡±

    After Mr. Fang¡¯s prior exnation, the cultivators and warriors began to discuss it in the group chat animatedly.

    Su Tianji said, [In short, this broadcast will show the matches in different locations so that the disciples who can¡¯te to the shop will be able to watch them too?]

    [In my opinion, the audience is not limited to the disciples of our faction,] Huangpu Tao, the casten of ck Dragon City, typed whileughing, [I think I can use this spiritual spell in the air above ck Dragon Square in my city! Any cultivator and warrior can watch thepetition!]

    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Tianji eximed and said, [It means that the whole world will see my excellent performance if I enter thepetition?!]

    ¡°!!??¡± Understanding finally dawned on them that the champions of thispetition would be truly standing on the top of the world!

    ...

    ¡°What...!? Thepetition will be broadcasted to the world?!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, an independent cultivator with a disheveled appearance was working hard to upgrade his division level. Hearing this news, he almost jumped up in excitement.

    He had reached tier 7. After a few more tiers, he would reach the Supreme Division, the lowest division required to stand out of the initial selection.

    He was an ordinary yer, but his equipment was not bad even though he didn¡¯t spend much money on anything besides the monthly ck Diamond Membership. He had obtained his equipment with hard work by taking people to pass dungeons with his big ounts and acquiring materials with his small ounts.

    ¡°The No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference will be broadcasted to the whole world?!¡± In the Half City Shop, a warrior sat in a corner, and the character on his screen was engulfed by an intense bloody aura ¨C Hell Bringer!

    He waved his huge, blood-covered long de which was long enough to be considered two sabers. The long saber that condensed horrifying blood aura crashed down with earth-shattering force, and a thick beam of fire shot up into the sky! The enemy before him was instantly burned to ashes!

    At this moment, he was already in the Supreme Division in the game.

    He was an unknown warrior in the Morning Star Sea Realm. There were many warriors like him in the Morning Star Sea Realm where warriors were regarded lower than cultivators ever since the ancient times. Many of them had talent, but their talent had been restricted by their dire environment.

    With clenched fists, he stared at the message on the screen intently.

    In the past, he had tried to increase his strength and temper his body mechanically like everyone else, not knowing what the future might hold and spending his life in ignorance. He counted himself lucky that he could y games in the shop.

    This was the most truthful reflection of their lives.

    However, each person had a seed buried deep inside. For some of them, the seeds had died under the heavy pressure of fate. For others, the seeds would crawl out wherever a tiny crack appeared and would sprout out seedlings.

    At this moment, a voice shouted in his heart, ¡°Go out! Show yourself to the world!¡±

    Besides the people in the Jiuhua City Shop and the Half City Shop, the yers in the Yuanyang City Shop were also thrilled.

    Among therge number of yers, many of the earliest yers had awakened and surpassed level 50. Some yers had developed into gaming masters, and they were not limited to the people who Mr. Fang was familiar with.

    Silently, they had practiced their skills and strengthened themselves in the dojo without attracting any attention. Only veteran yers who spent long hours in the dojo had encountered them.

    No one knew their real names, but their in IDs carried all the hard work that they had done.

    ¨C Meanwhile, on the shore of the Heavenly Abyss Sea ¨C

    Two pairs of deep eyes stared at the turbulent waves in the ocean.

    ¡°The turbid world is like a boat, sending us to the other shore while all creatures vanish...¡± The messy ocean winds blew up the edge of that figure¡¯s ck robe, revealing a stretch of ashen-colored skin which looked quite inhuman.

    ¡°The space of that ce in the Heavenly Abyss Sea is getting more and more unstable...¡± The voice from the sky said with self-mockery. ¡°After scheming for so many years, we might not be able to reach the Other Shore. I can feel that they...¡±

    In the depth of the Heavenly Abyss Sea, the mountain-like mist scattered and revealed a vague shape of a pitch-ck crack.

    Inside the crack was a vast and dark void. In the void floated an extremely grand and magnificent building that was as beautiful as an ancient celestial pce.

    In the pce, a pair of extremely cold and greedy eyes seemed to be staring at the blue sky and white clouds outside the crack.

 Chapter 545 - Iâ€™ll Give You the Gift of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 545: I¡¯ll Give You the Gift of Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    This ancient pce was very magnificent, and it was so huge that one couldn¡¯t see the end of it in one nce.

    It looked like a group of huge, rolling mountains, a small world, or even a huge fortress.

    It silently hovered in the void and was too huge to pass through the big crack in the space.

    The huge tower-shaped pce had three levels. The top level was a round array hovering above the rest of it. A foyer stood before it, acting as an invisible wall.

    The middle level was surrounded by many wondrous, engraved patterns and statues. It looked like a miraculous godly pce that mortals worshiped in legends.

    Behind the flowing pale-golden lights, the center of the pce suddenly opened.

    In the next moment, golden clouds swarmed up while many square-shaped golden flying objects hovered in the air above the ocean outside the crack. The dazzling golden lights almost dyed the whole ocean golden.

    ¡°Well... This is really a boring world.¡± A young man wearing silver armor stood on the strangely-shaped flight spiritual artifact. With an arrogant expression, he studied the vast sky that was reflected on the surface of the water.

    His facial features looked old and strange. With two golden patterns between his brows, he looked mysterious and unworldly.

    Standing beside him was a man wearing a grand white robe and a square hat. Different from hispanion, this man had only one golden pattern on his forehead.

    With a hook of his finger, a translucent cup with radiant colors rose and slowly flew to his hand as if it were lifted by a strange force.

    He lightly sniffed and seemed to detect the scent of the spiritual essence in the whole world. After savoring the scent, he snickered and said, ¡°Only a bunch of ignorant monkeys are living here; they are even worse than Low Level.¡±

    ¡°If the mission that our n gave us is handling a group of monkeys who aren¡¯t even on the Low Level...¡± He lightly swirled the crystal-like liquid in the cup and said with a chilly smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this journey will be quite boring.¡±

    The man in the white robe asked respectfully, ¡°Then, we...¡±

    The other man waved his hand casually and said with a snicker, ¡°Go and send them the message. Before the Heaven-Hiding Pce passes the crack, we will have a good show before us.¡±

    ...

    In the cottage on Purple Cloud Mountain of the Heavenly Academy, Old Academy Master Gu Tingyun was talking with the vice academy masters, elders of the academy, and the ancient family masters about the E-Sports Competition broadcast.

    ¡°Tang Family Master, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think... we can give this broadcast full support.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Wang Family Master said, ¡°In fact, our families can hold simrpetitions in the future...¡±

    ¡°The broadcast has my full support. It¡¯s a good opportunity to show those little disciples in our families the abilities of masters from all over the world. This way, they won¡¯t be overconfident.¡±

    While they were talking animatedly, thunder and lightning bolts suddenly appeared in the clear sky!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Gu Tingyun¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°The arrays around the Heavenly Academy showed no response. Who are they!? They can easily dodge these protective and restriction arrays!¡±

    Suddenly, as if a big hole was put into the sky, a huge pce appeared in the sky.

    The huge shadow of the pce hovered in the high sky, and it was surrounded by many pitch-ck lightning bolts. It looked like a legendary godly pce that would remain standing in eternity and only existed in legends.

    The peace of the Heavenly Academy was instantly broken. In its ce was a suffocating suppression.

    ¡°Here they are...¡± Vice Academy Master Xiao pointed at the sky in horror and said, ¡°They are here! I saw them in the Sky Relic; they were enemies of the ancient immortals!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Vice Academy Master Zhang, Elder Yu, evacuate the disciples now!¡± Facing the danger, Gu Tingyu remained calm and ordered with a deep voice.

    At this moment, many people stood under the gloomy and chilly sky and almost fell to their knees under this suppression that was greater than heavenly power.

    The spiritual beasts that the Heavenly Academy raised hid in their dens and shivered.

    The disciples of the Heavenly Academy and the geniuses of this world all looked up at the sky.

    They felt as hopeless as the ancient immortals when they faced the end of the world.

    No one knew if the pce hovering in the high sky was real or just a shadow. Suddenly, a voice came out of it, ¡°I¡¯m the Vanguard Battle General under the Taihui God Lord. Today, we¡¯ll give you the gift of destruction!¡±

    All the people stared at the sky above the Heavenly Academy in shock.

    The voice sounded ridiculously arrogant, but no one dared tough. Standing under the sky, everyone felt as tiny as a lowly ant.

    ¡°The godly army of our n wille soon. However, my seniors intend to give you some time to do some futile resistance.¡±

    ¡°Three monthster, you will be erased from this ce. Since we don¡¯t ept surrender, you can fight to the death and please the lords with your pathetic strength!¡±

    ...

    ording to the legends, in the prehistoric times, the Spiritual State had a civilization which was so prosperous and advanced that it was unimaginable to the current world. The cultivators at that time could even move mountains and fill oceans with ease.

    The best of them could even pass true tribtions and ascend to the legendary Upper Realm, bing immortals and living for eternity.

    However, no one knew why the legendary civilization suddenly vanished with its many powerful spiritual spells and techniques. Also, the legendary path leading to Heaven had been sealed as a result. From that moment on, no one on the Spiritual State could ascend.

    If not for the evidence of that civilization discovered by the ancient families with great inheritances, this history would have been lost in the long river of time andpletely forgotten by this world and the people who lived in it.

    However, some people could never erase that memory from their minds.

    The tall figure engulfed in his ck robe slowly took out an ancient jade which had turned a bit yellow due to the passage of time. He reached out his right hand that was withered and slightly distorted, looking like the ws of a bird. A trace of gloomy dark-red light was emitted from the inside of the ck cloak.

    ¡°How many... thousand years have passed?¡± he asked as if his brain had be rusty with time.

    On the body of his sword was engraved two extremelyplicated and ancient characters ¨C Luo Tian.

    If people of the ancient families at the Spiritual State could see the characters, they would recognize that these characters were simr to those in the Luo Tian Celestial Relic, the relic that was the most destroyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time to be reminiscent,¡± the cold shadow in the sky said with chilliness.

    ¡°The ancient invaders came again...¡± His voice turned gloomier, oozing an unusual coldness that never appeared before.

    The other voice was filled withplicated emotions. ¡°The appearance of that shop disturbed our n of crossing the Bitter Ocean and reaching the Other Shore. I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t get away now...¡±

 Chapter 546 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Competition Will Be Cancelled?

    <h4>Chapter 546: Mr. Fang¡¯s Competition Will Be Cancelled?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the huge pce, the man who wore the set of fancy silver armor and had two strange golden patterns between his brows inhaled the fragrance of the nectar in his cup with an intoxicated expression. ¡°Since this trip is so boring, why don¡¯t we create some entertainment? It will be fun to watch these backward, ignorant barbarians struggle in despair, right?¡±

    ¡°Should we inform the other lords?¡± The white-robed man with the humble expression asked.

    The silver-armored man swirled the wine cup in his hand with enjoyment and didn¡¯t reply.

    The man with the humble expression seemed to understand something, and he bowed and backed out with his head lowered.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the cottage where the influential people had been talking about the broadcast of the E-Sports Competition.

    Vice Academy Master Xiao looked at Gu Tingyu with a pale face as he asked, ¡°What... should we do now?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± The middle-aged woman of the Qingqiu Family said in a cold voice, ¡°We can always find a way to deal with problems!¡±

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t been to the Sky Relic and don¡¯t know their power!¡± Vice Academy Master Xiao said in conviction, ¡°We are mortals; how can we face them?!¡±

    <i>Although he had learned a small ice spell in the shop, but...</i>

    <i>The four grandmasters and the other masters in the game are indeed powerful, but they can¡¯te out of the game!</i>

    <i>The stuff in StarCraft is also powerful. It would be great if I can have a carrier! I wouldn¡¯t be feeling this way!</i>

    <i>But who has such things in the real world?!</i>

    Vice Academy Master Xiao was desperate and frustrated. After all, the stuff in the shop only existed in the games and the virtual reality worlds, but their enemies had arrived at their door!

    However, Gu Tingyun felt differentlypared to Vice Academy Master Xiao after the incident with the Nangong Family. Although their current enemies were much more powerful than Nangong Family, he still had a sliver of hope.

    Besides, the enemies told them that the battle wouldn¡¯te until three monthster.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Having experienced many crises, Gu Tingyu said, ¡°We must keep it a secret and don¡¯t cause panic among the cultivators. We... still have time to prepare for it.¡±

    ...

    In reality, it was impossible to keep this a secret from the ordinary cultivators. It was a heavy blow to many civilian warriors and independent cultivators who had registered for the first worldwide E-Sportspetition.

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Old Liang.¡± A warrior wearing a ck warrior suit asked Liang Shi in a low voice, ¡°Did you hear that the Spiritual State is facing an unprecedented disaster which might even spread to our Deserted Sea Realm? In the short term...¡±

    He asked cautiously, ¡°Will the No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference be affected by this crisis?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that this Martial Dao Conference will be cancelled due to the issue in the Spiritual State?¡±

    For the civilian warriors, regardless of how hard they worked in the real world, they were no match for the geniuses from the big families due to theirck of resources, poor backgrounds, and weak talents.

    But now, in Dungeon Fighter Online and StarCraft, everyone was on the same starting line, and no one had outside aid.

    As long as they worked hard, they wouldn¡¯tg behind so much that they couldn¡¯t see the top yers.

    In the games, they seemed to have relived their lives on the battlefields in StarCraft and on the Arad Continent.

    A young man who was in his thirties and was wearing a simple gray warrior robe nodded at them while walking past them.

    Then, he entered the dojo again. On the screen, there was a male fighter with good equipment, and his ranking the Dojo Division System was an eye-catching [Supreme ¨C 9]

    ¡°Old Fu went to the dojo again?¡± Liang Shi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yeah. Recently, he has been spending about eights hours a day in the dojo. I guess he fights at least 100 matches a day...¡± The warrior wearing the ck warrior suit said, ¡°You know Old Fu¡¯s strength. During the individualpetition of Diablo...¡±

    Fu Jianghe was the Pdin yer who had battled his way up in the individualpetition of Diablo but backed out of thepetition in thest round.

    The warrior wearing the ck warrior suit said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t know about the crisis in the Spiritual State yet... If thepetition is cancelled due to the crisis, his efforts will be all wasted...¡±

    ¡°I heard that the cultivators in the Spiritual State are preparing for war and have no time for thepetition...¡± another cultivator said.

    For most of the civilian warriors and independent cultivators, the tangible rewards of thepetition were not important. They valued this rare opportunity where they could get on the same stage and have fair battles with the lofty geniuses of the big families who they could only look up to in normal situations.

    [Well, I just want to go to the arena and take a look...]

    [After all, I¡¯ve never gone out of this city ] In the Half City shop, a bright-looking young man who looked to be less than 20 years old replied. His character in the game was azy-looking gunner with a twig dangling between his lips.

    After replying with a message on QQ, he immediately plunged into the matches in the dojo.

    Gunners were survivors in a chaotic andwless area in Empyrean. In that ce, they could encounter enemies any moment and must draw out their guns as fast as they could to kill the enemies.

    To survive when they didn¡¯t have guns, they had strengthened their hand-to-handbat skills and thus created abat style whichbined the use of weapons andbat skills. These special gunners were called rangers.

    In the game, this young man used bothbat skills and his various weapons with proficiency, and he killed a de master who was about to use an awakening skill with a kick.

    After opening his game interface, he saw that he had more than 3,000 matches on the record.

    When he walked out of the dojo, he saw the icon of QQ lighting up on his interface.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He opened QQ, and anger, loss, and otherplicated emotions appeared on his face. ¡°The shop in the Spiritual State is almost empty... the F1 World Championship might be cancelled as a result?¡±

    ...

    Many yers in the shops had been busy preparing for thepetition, and no one had expected that things would take such a turn.

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, there weren¡¯t as many yers as before; it even looked a little empty while the yers dwindled.

    Between obtaining strength and preserving their lives, most people chose thetter, even though the second option wasn¡¯t so reliable either.

    <i>Maybe I can leave here and find a ce that the others won¡¯t find. After a while, this might pass.</i>

    Many small cultivators harbored such thoughts.

    Facing such a huge crisis, everyone in the cultivation world at the Spiritual State became anxious. It seemed like Mr. Fang¡¯s No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference might end before it even began.

 Chapter 547 - My Loss, Your Gain

    <h4>Chapter 547: My Loss, Your Gain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the huge godly pce, the silver-armored man was still sipping winezily. He looked like an elegant aristocrat who was calm and rxed.

    He was listening to the reports from his subordinates. ¡°What are the natives doing now? Are they... running around aimlessly like panicking ants?¡±

    The white-robed man bowed to him and said respectfully, ¡°My Lord, as you predicted, these people are all fearful, and some of them are getting ready to run to remote ces. Their so-called big cities are in shambles. The big families and forces are thinking hard to find ways to survive and continue their futile struggles.¡±

    A series of wildughter erupted in the room.

    ...

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡± Loli Jiang Xiaoyue had juste back from school and was about to pull Mr. Fang to y Dungeon Fighter Online with her. However, she was surprised to see he was sound asleep with his head on the desk.

    ¡°Boo¡ªss¨C!¡± She was furious. <i>Everyone is talking about the imminent catastrophe that is about to overtake Spiritual State, and there are fewer and fewer customers in the shop. However, the damn shop owner is so care-free that he fell asleep?!</i>

    ¡°Ah...?¡± Mr. Fang opened his eyes groggily. On his screen were rows of videos of livestreams, but him falling asleep made him look like azy good-for-nothing.

    ¡°Ah! What are you yelling about...?¡± Mr. Fang nced at the screen and immediately sat up. ¡°I almost forgot my main work.¡±

    ¡°Boss... Why are you collecting these livestreams recently?¡± Tilting her head, Jiang Xiaoyue was confused as she stared at the strange things on the screen that Fang Qi was working on.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°This is called promotional cinematic trailers! It¡¯s a must-have for all E-Sportspetitions!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Seeing Jiang Xiaoyue and the people behind her such as Li Lanruo and Yue Bai looking toward his screen, he immediately turned it off and said, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to see it now.¡±

    ¡°So mysterious!¡± With a snort, Jiang Xiaoyue said in disapproval, ¡°Look around you! There are only a few yers in the shop!

    ¡°If this continues, you¡¯ll have to close the shop!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted again and sat down beside him in a huff. Then, she entered the game, ignoring Mr. Fang.

    ¡°We have fewer customers?¡± Mr. Fang looked around. Sure enough, people usually had to wait in line to get aputer, but the shop wasn¡¯t full at the moment even though it was the peak time of the day.

    Many people¡¯s profile pictures shed on his QQ.

    Su Tianji asked, [ Sir! Is the F1 World Championships still going to happen or not?!]

    Liang Shi asked, [Sir, I heard that the people of the Spiritual State are under great pressure; is it true? Does it mean that the No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference will be canceled?]

    [The cultivation world of the Spiritual State is on the verge of destruction; why would they go to the inte caf¨¦ at this hour...?] Some people sent some disheartening and negativements in the group.

    Lately, Gu Tingyun and the other high-level people in the cultivation world of the Spiritual State were busy making ns and hadn¡¯t shown up for a few days. Since their voices were missing, and they didn¡¯t make any clear statements, more uncertainty appeared in the cultivation world.

    If not for the efforts of the elders of the ancient families who tried to suppress the rumors, the whole cultivation world would have fallen into chaos.

    The disciples of the big families didn¡¯t venture out of their homes, some timid independent cultivators had begun packing up, ready to flee.

    ¡°Canceled?!¡± Nonplussed, Mr. Fang replied, [The No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference will be held as nned!]

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll hold thepetition in such a situation?¡±

    ¡°Is the shop owner crazy...?¡± Xu Zhu was an authentic independent cultivator in the Spiritual State. Almost all independent cultivators didn¡¯t have a fixed living ce and would go wherever it was beneficial for them and avoided trouble, which was thew of survival that was engraved in their bones.

    Any independent cultivator who had survived on thisnd was an experienced person, and when and how to find a safer ce was a part of their survival skills that people like him memorized in their heads.

    At this moment, he was packing in Fi Inn in Yuanyang City, nning to leave the city today.

    Regardless of how the war might end, he would only be a victim if he stayed.

    As for games and that small shop, if it could survive the war, he coulde back and visit it after the war.

    After packing, he nced around at his empty room and then looked at themunication jade in his hand.

    This newmunication jade had cost him a small fortune and he had downloaded the shop¡¯s mobile QQ APP on it.

    [Ding! You have a new message.] A strange message suddenly popped up on QQ.

    He clicked it open subconsciously.

    ¡°Wee F1 World Championship! Rewards for returning heroes?¡±

    ¡°Receive gifts by logging in?¡±

    His eyes almost popped out of his eye sockets when he saw the gifts. ¡°Life tokens? ck Diamond Membership?!¡±

    ¡°One free defensive equipment mini pot for the corresponding level each day?!¡± [TL Note: same thing as loot boxes.]

    ¡°+10 equipment reinforcement coupons?! For no more than 5 crystals?!¡±

    ¡°My goodness!¡± He put his hands on his face and yelled, ¡°Crazy! The shop owner will lose so much money!¡±

    ¡°+10 reinforcement coupons! One such coupon can trade for a top-level spiritual artifact! We can buy it for only 5 crystals in the game now?!¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯ve got to go online and see...¡± Xu Zhu thought, but then he hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous for me to stay still here...¡±

    ¡°I...¡± He felt like his brain had turned nk. When he thought that he could buy +10 reinforcement coupons, he decided to take the risk. ¡°I can leave right after getting the reinforcement coupon!¡±

    With gritted teeth, he hurried to the shop and logged into the game.

    Sure enough, he saw a new option on the game interface for iming gifts.

    He immediately imed the gifts.

    [You obtain ck Diamond Membership for one day.]

    ¡°Hahahaha! I can indeed get a free ck Diamond Membership!¡± Xu Zhuughed and nced around as if he were afraid that someone would take it from him.

    He was about to get offline and leave when he saw something. On the inference, it stated that the yers could get more gifts the longer they stayed in the game.

    ¡°I can have 3 free defensive equipment mini pots after ten minutes?!¡± He hesitated. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y for ten more minutes...¡±

    ¡°Oh... I¡¯ll see how to buy the +10 reinforcement coupons...¡±

    ¡°Mysterious gift bag...? Do I need to buy this...?¡± With a frown, he read the description of this mysterious gift bag. It seemed like there were 14 potential rewards in the bag, and the yers could buy one each day with different items in them. Even with the worst luck, he could certainly buy a +10 reinforcement coupon in 14 days.

    ¡°14 days... It will only cost dozens of crystals!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that the shop would be so generous that yers could buy a +10 reinforcement coupon with a few crystals. After reading this message, he found that it was more believable!

    Dozens of crystals were a price that he could ept.

    <i>Should I... y for a few more days ...?! </i>He decided that he would leave after he got the reinforcement coupon!

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the godly pce ¨C

    ¡°Lord Vanguard General, you seem to be in a good mood!¡± Azy voice came from outside the pce.

    An exotic beauty walked in. She wore a set of ck body-fitting leather armor and had long, curly golden hair. She also had two golden patterns between her brows.

    She walked like azy cat, elegant and silent. If she hadn¡¯t spoken, no one would have noticed that she had walked in.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± A series ofughter came from the room. ¡°I find it interesting to watch the ants struggle before death; I wonder if they know that all their efforts are futile.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more interesting to watch them struggle in vain and try to hold on?¡± the woman smirked and said.

    ¡°Then...¡± The man waved his hand, and the image of a huge city appeared before them. ¡°Let¡¯s watch how these ants struggle!¡±

    The scene before them changed into a prosperous ancient city.

    It was Yuanyang City.

    They sawrge groups of cultivators and warriors.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hurry to the shop! We can get gifts after logging in! We can get a ck Diamond Membership and +10 reinforcement coupons!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re rich! The shop owner is actually giving out free reinforcement coupons! Let¡¯s go and get them!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Hurry! Don¡¯t let the others get ahead of us!¡± In the crowd, two figures hidden in ck robes whispered to each other.

    The people in the pce watched the scene in a daze, and they were at a loss for words.

    They were stupefied.

 Chapter 548 - All Masters with Foresight in the World Gather Here

    <h4>Chapter 548: All Masters with Foresight in the World Gather Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Crack! The sounds of a wine cup bring shattered came from the grand hall; the silver-armored man turned livid.

    The happy scene vanished before his eyes!

    <i>We are clearly invaders, and we havee here and gave them the ultimatum. Our ancestors have established dominance many years ago already. Howe these people...</i>

    <i>Have these people totally forgotten the lesson from the ancient times!</i>

    The people on the screen celebrated so cheerfully as if they had won a five million crystal lottery! They didn¡¯t look desperate at all.

    ¡°Please calm down, My Lord!¡± The white-robed man tried to calm him down. ¡°These natives don¡¯t know our great power. They...¡±

    He thought for a long while to organize his words and continued, ¡°They are only a group of mortals and... um... these ants don¡¯t know your greatness or the feats of the lords...¡±

    He stammered and stuttered, making others feel like he couldn¡¯t BS anymore.

    Finally, he choked out the words with a reddened face, ¡°When the Heaven-Hiding Pcends, we will show these ants our ultimate strength! I¡¯m sure that these ants will be so scared that they will beg for mercy!¡±

    The seductive woman squinted her eyes and said with a charming but cold smile, ¡°I saw them and found that these ants are indeed ignorant. In my opinion, we must be patient and shock them when the timees, letting them know how ignorant they are.¡±

    The white-robed man nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Ms. Jessica is right. As the ants usually say, ants float on the vast ocean. I¡¯m sure that they will have a direct experience of this saying by then.¡±

    ¡°Good! This n sounds good! Let¡¯s do it.¡± The silver-armored man made the decision. ¡°That so-called Origins Inte Club is a stupid and ignorant mortal shop; how dare it mess with my ns!¡±

    ¡°When the timees, Lord Vanguard General, you can show your godly power in front of that shop in person; it¡¯s just a tiny shop after all...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...!¡± A series ofughter resonated in the grand hall.

    ¡°Why are you guys so happy?¡± Some people, male and female, walked in.

    Soon, moreughter came from the grand hall. ¡°When the timees, they will witness the great power of our n. These lowly creatures will know how ignorant they have been!¡±

    They were very cheerful.

    With his spirits lifted, the silver-armored man poured himself another cup of wine and sipped it with enjoyment.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in Mr. Fang¡¯s inte club ¨C

    The empty Yuanyang City Shop gradually became bustling with crowds again.

    The cultivators of other cities noticed the change as well.

    They had heard the rumor that the cultivation world would be struck with a catastrophe, and many people had fled from the cities. But now, it seemed that people were swarming into Yuanyang City as if their lives depended on it.

    The unusual behavior of these cultivators grabbed the attention of the independent cultivators and ordinary warriors who were nning to flee. It was as eye-catching as a me in the night.

    ¡°Do they know something that we don¡¯t?!¡±

    ¨C Independent Immortal Pavilion in Yuanyang City ¨C

    The Independent Immortal Pavilion had been nearly emptytely, but now it was bustling with independent cultivators from all ces.

    The people of big families and factions in other cities all gathered here.

    ¡°Waiter! Get me a pound of spirit turtle meat and a pot of 1,000-year-old Huadiao Wine.¡± A dark-skinned, ordinary-looking young man who was wearing a green robe walked into the shop.

    At this moment, all the tables were taken. He cupped his hands at three independent cultivators and pointed at the vacant seat at their square table before asking, ¡°Can I sit with you guys?¡±

    Seeing the question in their eyes, he immediately introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Han Yue from the small Yan Country in the south.¡±

    ¡°Han Yue?¡± an independent cultivatorughed and said, ¡°Young Man, you are named after the famous independent immortal from 2,000 years ago? Do you know how to use the Green Light Godly de Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°With this name, aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten when you¡¯re out?¡± that man said as he shook his head, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    The green-robed young man¡¯s face twitched.

    The independent cultivators talked among themselves. One of them said in a low voice, ¡°Did you know that the cultivators all came to Yuanyang City for a treasure?¡±

    ¡°What treasure?! They would risk their lives for a treasure?!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. It¡¯s said that the catastrophe of the Spiritual State won¡¯te until three monthster, but obtaining this treasure only takes about 10 days. People can leave after getting this treasure!¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know... what this treasure really is?!¡±

    ¡°One treasure? Howe I heard that there are many treasures?!¡±

    ¡°Many treasures?! I heard that there is only one +10 reinforcement coupon!¡±

    ¡°No! I heard that there are ck Diamond Membership, life tokens, and mini pots!¡±

    The young man named Han Yue listened to their conversation in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ve travelled around the world for years. Howe... I¡¯ve never heard of such a treasure before!?¡±

    At this moment, a seven-colored auspicious cloud floated to the sky outside Yuanyang City.

    Celestial light and mist existed above the colorful cloud, and there was also a white-clothed woman. Her snow-white skin, jade-like bones, wind-like belt, and waterfall-like, fluttering hair made her look like a true immortal.

    She was apanied by a green-clothed girl who looked extremely cute with jade-like features and a flower basket in her hand.

    ¡°Master, why are youing to the mortal world after staying on Seven Saint Mountain for so many years?¡±

    ¡°The center star has dimmed, and I¡¯m afraid that a catastrophe will strike the cultivation world of the Spiritual State.¡± The white-clothed woman shook her head and sighed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve calcted this tribtion in my life, and it¡¯s not right for me to escape from it; that isn¡¯t the mentality that we cultivators should have. If I¡¯m right with my calctions, the tribtion should happen here. If I can do something to help the situation on the Spiritual Sate, my 1,000-years of cultivation wouldn¡¯t have gone to waste.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to visit some grandmasters in this ce.¡± While she spoke, shended from the high sky.

    ...

    ¡°Who is she...?¡±

    ¡°She looks like a fairy descending into the mortal world from Heaven...¡±

    ¡°Daoist friends.¡± The woman greeted the people around them and asked, ¡°I saw that you are all hurrying toward the city; I wonder if there are some grandmasters living in the city. Can you tell us so that my disciple and I can visit them too?¡±

    ¡°Grandmasters...?¡± The people looked at each other in bafflement.

    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s one!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang of Origins Inte Club is a grandmaster; it¡¯s said that his cultivation strength is even greater than that of Gu Tingyu, the academy master of the Heavenly Academy!¡±

 Chapter 549 - Sir, A Fairy Is Looking for You

    <h4>Chapter 549: Sir, A Fairy Is Looking for You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang¡¯s T-Cat Virtual Item Trading Net was created during the time of the Legend of Mir 2, and it was for people to trade virtual items with it.

    [TL Note: T-Cat is actually Tmall in real life. Tmall is a Chinesenguage website for business-to-consumer online retail, spun off from Taobao, operated in China by the Alibaba Group.]

    After the teleportation array was built, some people began to try to trade real objects.

    The Wuwei Daoist Alliance was one of them.

    The Wuwei Daoist Alliance was the force that had spent the longest time on the development of all kinds of magic spells and products of modern technology.

    By now, they had developed product including magic instition items, guns, newmunication jades, and crystal cars.

    However, even though these new spiritual artifacts were top-quality, most cultivators were not familiar with this trading method and thus few people bought them.

    ...

    ¡°Finished finally...¡± Mr. Fang stretched as he looked at his screen

    The opening cinematics of thispetition was almost done. In fact, he had done the editing and the framework, and he left the rest to the System. After all, everything that the system produced was top-quality, and Fang Qi didn¡¯t need to worry about the final result.

    Ignoring Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s protests, Fang Qi went upstairs to sleep.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± At this moment, someone knocked, and then Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Sir, a fairy named Qing Yun from the Color Cloud Cave of Seven Saint Mountain is here, and she is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°What fairy? Color Cloud Cave? I¡¯ve never heard of it before...¡± While yawning, Mr. Fang said, ¡°I¡¯m busy! I don¡¯t want to meet fairies!¡±

    Then, heid down on his bed and fell asleep instantly.

    ¡°Boss... Bo...¡± Li Xin¡¯er was frustrated. She could see the female visitor¡¯s celestial presence, which showed that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman. However, her boss slept during the day and refused to see the visitor with the excuse of being busy.

    <i>Doesn¡¯t he just y games everyday?</i>

    While shaking her head, Li Xin¡¯er went downstairs. At the entrance of the shop, the fairy-like woman who had snow-white skin and was wearing white clothes was still waiting there with a humble and polite expression on her face.

    Li Xin¡¯er had to apologize to her, ¡°My boss... um... is busy and can¡¯t see you now.¡±

    She looked embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± the woman said mildly, ¡°Everyone said that your boss is a grandmaster; I guess he must be very busy dealing with the uing catastrophe of the Spiritual State.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Li Xin¡¯er was even more embarrassed since she knew that her boss was just sleeping upstairs. She said, ¡°If you two have time, you can get online and have tea here in the shop.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Two more pretty girls came!¡± Before Li Xin¡¯er could finish, a godly sword hanging on the bamboo stick already spoke.

    ¡°Little Girl, if you can¡¯t see the shop owner, you can talk to us; it is the same thing. Our sword techniques are only slightly less powerful than the shop owner¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Right! We are two grandmasters, too! No, we¡¯re grand swords!¡±

    The other sword said, ¡°Do you see the other swords beside us? When our elder brothers wake up, they might be even more powerful than the grandmaster shop owner who you want to see.¡±

    ¡°Master! These two swords can even talk! Amazing!¡± The green-clothed young girl stared at the swords with widen eyes.

    Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s pretty face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. If Boss is here, they don¡¯t dare to utter a word.¡±

    ¡°He could conquer so many godly swords!¡± The white-clothed woman eximed, ¡°He¡¯s indeed a grandmaster. From the looks of it, his sword techniques must have reached the peak level.¡±

    ¡°Just slightly more powerful than my Immortal-Hacking Sword Array! If my big brotheres out, it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s stronger.¡±

    ¡°This shop owner is so strong?!¡± The green-clothed girl eximed in astonishment, ¡°Immortal-Hacking Sword Array! Can it really hack down immortals?¡±

    ¡°Of course... eh? Howe it¡¯s dark?! Who sneak-attacked me?! Let me out!¡±

    Suddenly, two ck bags were put over the two godly swords before the openings were tied.

    Li Wuya turned back and said to the dumbfounded visitors, ¡°Boss told us to do this if the two swords begin babbling...¡±

    ¡°Um... Xin¡¯er, take them to theputers and show them how to get online.¡±

    Immediately, Li Xin¡¯er led the way and showed the dumbfounded visitors to theputers.

    ¡°Master... howe I feel like something is not right in this shop...¡± The green-clothed girl whispered.

    To kill time, they followed Li Xin¡¯er¡¯s instructions and clicked randomly on the desktop.

    ¡°But... that sister told us that the spiritual artifacts in the shop are connected with various regions of several continents. I wonder if it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°M... Master?¡±

    At this moment, the green-clothed girl saw her master clicking on a strange icon which looked like a cat¡¯s head.

    ¡°This is our shop¡¯s T-Cat Virtual Item Trading Net,¡± Li Xin¡¯er exined while standing behind them. ¡°Besides virtual items, there are many new spiritual artifacts mimicked from the spiritual artifacts in our shop.¡±

    Soon, Fairy Qing Yun saw a white spiritual artifact that looking like a jade tablet with the logo of a ¡®rotten apple¡¯ with one bite taken off.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fairy Qing Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°This is the newmunication jade, and it¡¯s the newest version ¨C iPhone 6.¡±

    ¡°Such a strange name...¡± The green-clothed girl frowned on the side.

    ¡°Our boss named it,¡± Li Xin¡¯er exined.

    After all, Fang Qi was a stockholder.

    ¡°Thismunication jade can transmit not only messages but images? I can also use it to chat with people through...um... QQ?!¡± Fairy Qing Yun clicked on the buy button, and the 800 crystals that she had deposited in her membership card almost ran out.

    ¡°What¡¯s this...?¡± Soon, she saw a spiritual artifact that looked like a fancy car.

    She watched the video beside the car and understood that it was used to move people around in the city.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er! Go and deposit 5,000 crystals in my card. Having not entered the world for a long time, I¡¯m surprised that they have created such an exquisite tool for transportation...¡±

    Then, she looked at the next item, which was a pair of ck-framed sunsses.

    [Added to the shopping cart.]

    ¡°Pistol?¡±

    [Added to the shopping cart.]

    ¡°LV storage bag with magic instition?¡±

    [Added to the shopping cart.]

    ¡°Magic lipstick...?¡±

    [Added to the shopping cart.]

    ¡°City-style aristocratic fur coat?¡±

    [Added to the shopping cart.]

    ...

    ¡°Yawn!¡± While yawning, Mr. Fang finally woke up from his nap and walked downstairs. ¡°Little Xin¡¯er, who is here to see me? Is she still here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s sitting on a couch in the lounge area!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mr. Fang looked over and saw a girl wearing a pair of big sunsses and ying with her cell phone. She was surrounded by big and small bags, and she had a LV bag on her shoulder.

    The smart phone in her hand had an eye-catching logo of a ¡®rotten apple¡¯.

    A Maserati was parked outside the door.

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    <i>Didn¡¯t they say that she is a fairy?!</i>

 Chapter 550 - The Fairy Can Sing

    <h4>Chapter 550: The Fairy Can Sing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi¡¯s shop was now bustling with crowds, which was a totally different scene from before where the shop was almost empty.

    The yers included disciples from big families and independent cultivators and warriors from different ces.

    While talking about the treasures such as +10 reinforcement coupons and ck Diamond Membership, they joined the event called [The Return of 8 Million Adventurers in Dungeon Fighter Online.]

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was looking at the ¡®fairy¡¯ before him in bafflement.

    Except for her clothes which showed that she came from this world, everything else shouted that she was a fashionable city girl.

    Then, Mr. Fang saw a green-clothed girl who was about 15 years old sitting with her. This girl was slurping a bowl of instant noodles and wearing a pair of big sunsses.

    Right. She was eating instant noodles while wearing big sunsses.

    She looked up, revealing that her lips had be bright red because the soup was too spicy for her. She stared at the ordinary-looking young man who was walking toward her.

    Mr. Fang scratched his head.

    After all, the presence of a great beauty was quite daunting. As a professional gamer who was focused on gaming before he traveled through space and time, Mr. Fang wasn¡¯t good at talking to beautiful girls. Since he was at a loss for what to do, he turned his eyes to the little girl and said genially, ¡°Little sister, is she your mom?¡±

    The people around them suddenly quieted down.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my master!¡± The little girl said with her mouth full of noodles. Then, she snorted and said, ¡°At merely the King Warrior Realm, you can stop thinking of speaking to her.¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened; he was looked down upon by a little girl.

    <i>Howe little girls nowadays are so sharp-tongued?</i>

    Unwilling to be looked down at, Fang Qi sat down beside her and asked, ¡°Little Girl, are you here waiting for someone?¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± The green-clothed girl said smugly, ¡°My master and I are waiting for a very powerful senior who is said to have defeated even Gu Tingyun, the Old Academy Master of the Heavenly Academy!¡±

    After all, the incident where Mr. Fang crushed Academy Master Gu in StarCraft had spread to every corner.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The little girl said in exaggeration, ¡°This senior master is the owner of this shop! It¡¯s said that he can defeat demons with one hand, kill the mechanical bull with eyes closed, is ranked Supreme-1 in the dojo, and is invincible atmanding Terran marines!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The green-clothed little girl said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what a mechanical bull is. Anyway, I heard that he is super powerful and can fight ten King Warriors like you.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± Mr. Fang froze, and he thought, ¡°When did I be so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°Tell me more. Is this shop owner good at anything else?¡± he asked immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯re a lot of his feats! I heard many things about this master!¡± Zhuge Yu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well... But they are things hard to remember. Let me think...¡±

    ¡°Can he manage the world with his pen and conquer the world with his powerful strength?¡±

    ¡°Something like that!¡±

    ¡°Does he have jade-like features? And is he more handsome than Pan An?¡±

    [Pan An was a prominent Chinese fu poet in the Western Jin dynasty. He was well known for his good looks from a young age. ¡°Pan An¡± has be the Chinese byword for handsome men.]

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t remember this one... isn¡¯t he an old man?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°We can put this on the list!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The little girl patted her forehead. ¡°We can put this on the list!¡±

    ¡°Can you remember more...¡±

    ¡°Scummy Owner! Do you want to y on this map or not?!¡±

    ¡°Oh! In one second!¡± Mr. Fang answered without thinking.

    ¡°Pu!!¡± The little girl who was eating the instant noodles dropped her fork, and itnded on the ground.

    The great beauty who had been ying with her smartphone looked immediately toward him. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Scummy shop owner. He is trying to fool this little girl mercilessly!¡± people whispered among themselves.

    ¡°Despicable.¡±

    ¡°Sir, where¡¯s your dignity?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Grandmasters are all unique in their way of doing things...¡± Fairy Qing Yun smiled in embarrassment and tried to smooth things over.

    Hearing the others¡¯ exnations, the little girl finally saw through this scummy shop owner.

    In her heart, the shop owner hade down from a grandmaster to a scummy shop owner who could only bully old people (Gu Tingyun) and little girls.

    ¡°Hump!¡± The little girl turned her head and ignored Fang Qi, furious that he had tricked her to say so many good things about him.

    On the side, Fairy Qing Yun told him her intention of the visit.

    ¡°You mean... you want to do your share in the imminent catastrophe of the Spiritual State¡¯s cultivation world?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fairy Qing Yun sat up straight and said solemnly, ¡°Although I¡¯ve stayed in my mountain for a long time, I¡¯m a cultivator of the Spiritual State and know that we are intimately interdependent. If the cultivation world vanished from the Spiritual State, I and other cultivators in the Seven Saint Mountains would lose our home too.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Mr. Fang was now having a headache. ¡°But you can¡¯t do anything bying to me...¡±

    He looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m only the owner of an inte caf¨¦ and can only y games. After all, one person can¡¯t save the entire cultivation world...¡±

    It would only work if Mr. Fang could kill all his enemies in one way; that was all that he could do. If there were too many enemies, he couldn¡¯t manage them all...

    ¡°Owner of the inte caf¨¦...?¡± Fairy Qing Yun and her disciple, Zhuge Yu, looked at him in a daze.

    <i>Isn¡¯t he a super powerful grandmaster?!</i>

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Mr. Fang pointed at the posters on the wall and said, ¡°My job is keeping the shop, ying games, and hostingpetitions when necessary.¡±

    There were two posters on the wall. On one poster, the yers, mages, gunners, and other sses in Dungeon Fighter Online gestured in invitation with the words ¡®F1 World Championship, Recruiting the Strongest Fighters.¡¯

    The other poster portrayed a battle scene among Terrans, Zerg, and Protoss. The words were ¡®Fighting for the Title of the Strongest War Commander. Glory Is Waiting to You!¡¯

    ¡°!!??¡± Fairy Qing Yun was dumbfounded, and she thought, <i>You are looking for amander and also recruiting the strongest fighters! You said that you can¡¯t help and don¡¯t want to get involved? Who would believe that?</i>

    ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that you are only organizing twopetitions?!¡± Fairy Qing Yun¡¯s cold gazended on Fang Qi, and she had a strange smile on her face. After looking at the two posters, she seemed to have understood something.

    <i>Although the shop owner didn¡¯t say much, his heart is tied to the cultivation world. He is using this method to unite the heroes and brave individuals of the Spiritual State!</i>

    <i>And these awards... I don¡¯t know what they are, but I guess they are precious treasures since these brave figures of the Spiritual State are eager to win them!</i>

    ¡°Mr. Fang, I admire your heroic act! I¡¯m on the same level as you.¡± Fairy Qing Yun bowed her head slightly to him, saying, ¡°I wonder...if you can let me participate in this E-Sportspetition?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s probably toote for me to participate, but if you have any use of me in thepetition, I¡¯m happy to help.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang thought it was not polite to decline her offer. After a moment of consideration, he asked, ¡°Can you sing?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...? I can.¡± She froze for a moment before answering.

    ¡°Do you want to sing during the opening ceremony?¡±

    With opening cinematics and official songs, thispetition would look very grand.

    ...

 Chapter 551 - The Outlanders Who Were Stupefied by the Opening Cinematics

    <h4>Chapter 551: The Ounders Who Were Stupefied by the Opening Cinematics</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The advanced civilization on thisnd had been destroyed many years ago.

    In the ancient war, immortals had died, and the continent was shattered.

    In the eyes of the people who regarded themselves as advanced existences, this barbaric civilization that was just emerging from waste was something beneath their notice.

    For them, these people were simr to a group of apes and primitive humans.

    ¡°Lady Jessica!¡± Respectfully, a maid stood beside a blonde woman who was loungingzily on a big chair covered in fur pelts. Her crimson eyes oozed wickedness and a blood-thirsty aura.

    She stretched a bit as if she were not here to battle but to take a holiday.

    For her, a skirmish of this level couldn¡¯t be called a war.

    It was only an easy one-sided suppression; nothing more.

    ¡°The family actually sent me here for this task; I wonder if they have no regard for my abilities.¡± She snorted and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just take it as a holiday.¡±

    ¡°Let me see what antics and stupid things these ignorant natives are doing now.¡± In these people¡¯s eyes, the people of the Spiritual State were a group of ignorant bumpkins.

    She cast a spiritual spell leisurely, and a scene of Yuanyang City appeared before her.

    ¡°So many people?!¡± She froze for a moment because there hadn¡¯t been so many people in the city when she checkedst time...

    <i>What¡¯s happening?!</i>

    All kinds of giant horizontal posters were on the streets and in the alleys of Yuanyang City.

    [All Participants, Warm Wee to Yuanyang City!]

    The crowds almost blocked the streets.

    She even heard a girl shouting in the crowd, ¡°Ah-! New Snow! You¡¯re gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s Academy Master Gu! Academy Master Gu, show the super psionic lightning matrix again!¡±

    ¡°Academy Master¡¯s Protoss is unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°Look over there! Liu Ningyun, the Nanhua Fairy! My goodness! She is even more beautiful than in the game!¡±

    ¡°Over there! He¡¯s said to be the most talented young man! He looks so young!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s only 12 years old! Hahaha!¡±

    The venue of thepetition was the Spiritual State. Since the teleportation array between Half City and Jiuhua City had been built, people of Half City could travel to the Spiritual State from Jiuhua City. There was no issue for transportation.

    Jessica¡¯s jaw almost dropped as her mouth was wide open. ¡°What are they doing?!¡±

    <i>With us at your door, can¡¯t you act frightened and create that atmosphere?!</i>

    ¡°Lady Jessica, here is your 1,000-year-old jade melon.¡± The maid handed her a te of neatly ced spiritual melon slices which looked like green jade.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Picking up a slice distractedly, she began to watch what was going on.

    ...

    The virtual E-Sportspetition venue in Qzone could amodate about 40,000 people, which meant that all the yers in the three shops after the expansions could enter and have seats.

    ¡°Master... Howe there are so many people?!¡± Zhuge Yu gaped at the scene before her with widened eyes. The circr audience stands surrounding the arena were crammed with people.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in Liuyun Daoist Pce ¨C

    In the central square, the disciples of Liuyun Daoist Pce each carried a small futon and sat down.

    ¨C In the Nanhua Faction of Morning Star Sea Realm ¨C

    A huge screen created by a spiritual spell appeared in the sky above the square, and the disciples could see everything on it clearly.

    ¡°Senior Brother... What¡¯s this?¡± A young boy who had just entered the faction asked in a low voice.

    ¡°This is E-Sports that only the senior brothers and sisters can get in touch with! Hush! Don¡¯t make any noise! It¡¯s said that even the major factions in the Spiritual State are watching it! Senior Sister Liu and the others are fighting for the glory for our faction!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± The young boy looked eager. ¡°If I cultivate hard, can I enter this E-Sports in the future, just like them?¡±

    ¡°You must cultivate hard! Remember, all participants in the E-Sportspetition are powerful!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Kevin was one of the leaders in this expedition. The family had sent them to clear this newly-foundnd, which was lost in the ancient times, and they nned to use this ce to develop new energy sources and store resources.

    At this moment, he came in with a copy of the n, intending to discuss with the others about the preparations of this battle.

    ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    The blond young man walked in and saw Jessica watching something intently with a slice of melon in her hands.

    ¡°What are you watching?!¡±

    Bewildered, Kevin watched the scene before Jessica.

    At this moment, the opening cinematics had begun ying in the virtual arena in Qzone. The other major broadcasting tforms were showing it on the livestream as well.

    Before Jessica was the Chongxu Dao Discussion Field in Yuanyang City.

    The field was crammed with cultivators and warriors from all over the Spiritual State.

    The lights dimmed. In the darkness, a clock ticked as the huge screen showed an ancient gear engraved with some ancient characters ¨C Dungeon Fighter Online.

    It represented the dreams of millions of adventurers.

    Each adventurer who came here all had their own ambitious goals that were perhaps unattainable.

    Suddenly, a sword beam lit up in the darkness.

    [Does swordsmanship have a limit?] On the screen, this sentence showed when a de master pulled out a longsword and awakened as a grandmaster.

    This simple sentence resonated with the hunger in the hearts of the warriors who used swords; this sentence voiced their life-long pursuits, and they were excited by it.

    ¡°The dark night gives me dark eyes, but why do they emit such dazzling lights?¡± Before them, the silent eye suppressed darkness with his jade-like sword beam.

    It was silent, but the words that were as radiant as the sword beam were louder than shouts.

    ¡°F...!¡± Zong Wu almost cussed when he saw this short sentence since it expressed the desire in the hearts of all asura yers.

    On the screen, the hellbringer with blood-red eyes and blood-covered hands looked like a lunatic.

    ...

    [God, please forgive me...]

    The priest on the screen turned into a demon, but the fire of revenge would never die down!

    One after another, the stunning figures appeared before the audience.

    The opening cinematics were divided into two parts. The first part was about Dungeon Fighter Online, and the other was about StarCraft.

    ¡°The Queen! Look! The Queen of des!¡±

    Outside a huge fortress that appeared endless, groups of flying dragon-like creatures flew up like a ck curtain in the sky. Under the fortress walls, cannons fired like blooming flowers, and the tank army of humans fired in huge waves, pushing dust into the air like a curtain.

    On the screen, a battlecruiser that was as huge as an ancient mountain crashed down from the sky, shattering the whole city. While the unimaginable, epic battle scenes appeared before them, the audience fell silent and stared at the screen with widened eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    The melon in Jessica¡¯s hand already dropped to the ground.

    Holding his ns, Kevin froze on the spot in a daze.

    <i>Damn it! What was the thing that teleported in the void?!</i>

    <i>When did this grand war happen? Howe we don¡¯t know about that?!</i>

    <i>Howe cultivators and warriors in this world have reached such high realms?!</i>

    <i>They are even chasing after the ultimate realm of swordsmanship?!</i>

    They all turned ashen-faced.

 Chapter 552 - Dazzling? or Just Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 552: Dazzling? or Just Crazy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Carrying the heavy burden of their fates, all the yers had experienced the stunning adventure in the continent of Dungeon Fighter Online as they walked toward their awakenings step by step.

    ¡°I have nothing to lose...¡± In Empyrean, that gunner who was wearing a dark purple windbreaker pressed on a bomb trigger and leaped down under the gazes of the enemies who had surrounded him.

    ¡°You must care for your weapon like it¡¯s your baby.¡± When the music of Dungeon Fighter Online sounded, the words of cksmith Uncle Linus in Elvenguard resonated in their ears.

    While the scenes shed before them, the music suddenly turned high and passionate.

    [Awakening]

    One word appeared on the dark screen.

    Among the beams of flowing array light, countless demons floated in space. The scene where that horrifying che dashed out of the death swamp shed on the screen.

    Then, the crazy-looking demon hacked down his sword, shattering the ground. Lava and beams of fire instantly shot up into the sky!

    The scenes of earth-shaking battles shed before the eyes of the audience.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Dong Qingli eximed when the screen paused at the scene when a champion (Female strikers¡¯ 1st awakening) killed an Abyss Demon with one kick.

    ¡°This is my champion!¡±

    Sitting in Heaven-Hiding Pce, Jessica and the others¡¯ jaws almost dropped as they watched this scene.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Lord Vanguard General is holding a meeting, and you guys...¡± Some luxuriously-dressed men and women walked in. At this moment, on the screen, golden battleships flew across the void in the starry sky, looking like eversting fortresses in space.

    The huge golden battlecruisers spread out in space. The unrivaled golden battleship fleet of the Protoss ignited the audience.

    Screams and exmations rose in waves!

    Sitting on futons cross-legged on their respective squares, the disciples and elders of the Liuyun Daoist Pce and Cloud Ocean Faction intently watched the opening cinematics with blood boiling in their veins.

    The disciples sitting in the back clenched their fists and thought, <i>I must work hard! One day, I¡¯ll also be an E-Sports yer and attend thispetition!</i>

    ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that young man from the Nanhua Faction?!¡± A disciple from the Heavenly Sword Faction pointed at a swift master shing on the big screen.

    ¡°He¡¯s now a core disciple now! His talent in gaming is much greater than ours!¡±

    ¡°My goodness...¡± The first disciple¡¯s face darkened.

    At this moment, the faces of Jessica and the other ounders were now all pale, and they thought, <i>We are here to spend our holiday, and you natives present this stuff to us?</i>

    <i>Who are the barbarians? You or me?!</i>

    ¡°What on earth is this?!¡± Kevin yelled in rm.

    ¡°Quickly call over Carl!¡±

    ¡°Call them all here to watch this!¡±

    Soon, all the ounders sat down in rows and watched the E-Sportspetition intently.

    They had totally forgotten about their ims to stun the people of the Spiritual State.

    It seemed like they hade all the way here to watch thepetition.

    ...

    When the opening cinematics came to an end, the high and passionate music of electric guitar came from below. Under the spotlights, a charming woman wearing a green, trailing long dress was holding a dark blue electric guitar. Her green-jade-like eyes looked like the surface of ake in the autumn with reflective lights.

    The audience was charmed by her smile and moves.

    With the passionate and echoing heavy-metal music, the big screen behind her was filled with fire and smoke of a war between stars.

    Then, her clear and passionate singing sounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s she singing about? I don¡¯t understand one word of it.¡± Sitting in a seat in the front row, Sia asked in her poor Spiritual Statenguage.

    ¡°It¡¯s said to be a Westernnguage... She is singing a song named ¡®Nightwish ¨C She Is My Sin,¡¯ Luo Piaoling whispered to her.

    [TL Note: This song is the theme song for Counter Strike 1.6, which was really popr in China.]

    ¡°Why can¡¯t she sing in thenguage of the Ultimate West Realm?¡±

    Although the audience couldn¡¯t understand the words, they were enchanted by the rhythm. At this moment, another voice joined in as the music switched, and it sounded light, ethereal, pure, and melodious.

    Two songs intertwined with each other as if a holy angel and a seductive demon joined their voices. In the end, a fairy-like woman wearing pure-white clothes flew down from the sky.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°It is worth it to not y games today!¡±

    Stunned by these visual effects, the audience erupted into cheers, and the atmosphere was hyped.

    Then, thunder seemed to be rumbling in the sky, and the big screen showed some fascinating scenes where yers fought their way up from the low ranking to the high ranking to get into thepetition. Some of them made it, and some of them didn¡¯t.

    An elemental bomber waved his magic staff, and the magic arrays on the ground exploded in mes.

    Meanwhile, the singers seemed to have begun to sing in thenguage of the Spiritual State.

    ¡°The witch lifted her wand and left a frost flower on the windowsill;

    She seemed to remember that the prophecy told this story;

    He came from a snowstorm, freezing time that was anxious...¡±

    ...

    A desperado (Male rangers¡¯ 1st awakening) fought back in an impossible situation and imed victory.

    A desperado yer who had entered thepetition had tears in his eyes when he saw this scene. It was a shback of hisst battle before he entered the top 64. Even watching it now, his heart raced, and he was a little scared.

    At this moment, even the ounders in the Heaven-Hiding Pce were stupefied by what they saw.

    ¡°How can these people have such terrifyingbat experience?!¡±

    ¡°Are they still humans?!¡±

    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that each participant in this E-Sportspetition had fought more than 4,000 matches, not including their battles with the Abyss Demons.

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?!¡±

    A golden transportation aircraft flew over, and Protoss high temrs dropped from the sky. Then, a psi storm swept across the whole battlefield!

    A horrifying sea of zerg units was turned into ashes in one instant.

    ¡°Psionic lightning matrix! It¡¯s a y that consists of dropping psionic storms from the air!¡± one yer eximed.

    ¡°Airdropping ten Protoss high temrs! This is a super psionic lightning matrix!¡±

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    In the Heaven-Hiding Pce, Jessica and the other ounders yelled, ¡°Holy God!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this now?!¡±

    ¡°They seem to be yelling something like psionic lightning matrix?! It¡¯s crazy! So powerful!¡±

    ¡°What am I watching?! These people are holding battles among such grandmasters?!¡±

    At this moment, the songs came to an end while thest few words resonating in their ears, ¡°Dazzling or just crazy?¡±

    With wide-open eyes, the ounders exchanged a look while gaping.

    They had never been stunned and shocked like this before.

 Chapter 553 - The Poison Milk Duoâ€™s Powerful Return

    <h4>Chapter 553: The Poison Milk Duo¡¯s Powerful Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: Poison Milk is a Chinese ng where praying for someone makes that person perform worse.]

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Jessica covered her head with her arms and shrieked, ¡°How did these people develop? Their civilization already developed to such a high level?!¡±

    It was impossible to imagine how this could have happened for these people.

    Among other things, the transition (spatial warp) in StarCraft was beyond their understanding; it was way more advanced than traditional teleportation!

    What is transition? It originally refers to the transition in quantum physics, describing the drastic shift in quantum phases. Although it was different from the transition in StarCraft, it can be used to exin the instant teleportation method in the game.

    The transition technique of Terrans was something like the warp drive as shown in Star Wars. The Protoss used their unique technology of particle reform, and Kerrigan, the Queen of des, created wormholes to teleport units to Mengsk¡¯s home.

    Carl, the Vanguard General, had a cup of wine in his hand, and he was nning to enjoy wine while watching thepetition. However, he spilled it on his pants instead.

    <i>What did I say earlier?!</i>

    <i>Fortunately, I didn¡¯t show my face earlier!</i>

    His face turned pale.

    The others around him saw his wet pants. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I spilled my wine! I spilled my wine!¡± He hurried to exin.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Lady Jessica, your melon!¡± The maid picked up the slice of melon for Jessica.

    ¡°Forget it. Give me another slice!¡± She continued watching thepetition.

    ...

    Although the System provided the awards and venue for thepetition, Mr. Fang, as the owner of the shop, had spent a lot of energy on this event as well.

    For example, he had arranged the hosts for the g.

    Even now, he was still hurting for the money that he had paid from his own pocket.

    ¡°Wow! Awesome! Superb!¡± Ning Bi, the demonic woman, praised herpanion, ¡°This super cool and pure fairy with a beautiful singing voice beside me is a great figure.¡±

    ¡°Daoist Friend, you are exaggerating. I¡¯m Qing Yun, an independent cultivator. I¡¯m honored to stand here together with you.¡± Fairy Qing Yun looked calm and elegant, but her beautiful eyes showed her excitement. She was thrilled that Mr. Fang had gathered so many grandmasters together to defend against the enemies from the ound.

    Since she would go to her auction house when she was free, Ning Bi was very familiar with this role. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s wee all the friends who came from distant ces and friends who are watching through the livestream! I¡¯m Ning Bi! Wee, everyone!¡±

    Fairy Qing Yun was more reserved. ¡°I¡¯m Qing Yun! Wee, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Wow-!¡±

    ¡°Wee! Wee!¡±

    The audience outside the arena all screamed.

    ¡°Our de master is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Hellbringer is unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°For the zerg!¡±

    ¡°Cheers for the Queen of des!¡±

    ¡°Fairy Qing Yun is awesome!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The atmosphere is so lively...¡± Jessica ate her melon slice while watching the show.

    ¡°Gulp! Gulp...¡± Carl gulped down his wine and stared at the scene before him.

    Calmly, Ning Bi introduced, ¡°After the group draw, our contestants are ready. 64 yers from all over the world will engage in fierce battles in four groups.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Fairy Qing Yun nodded and said, ¡°After the fierce battles in the groups, the four winners will battle for the first ce.¡±

    ¡°The StarCraftpetition and Dungeon Fighter Onlinepetition will be held separately,¡± Ning Bi exined, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see who are in Group A of the Dungeon Fighter Onlinepetition!¡±

    She looked at the name list. ¡°It seems like Group A is the group of death. King of the Swift Masters, Wang Xie!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°This first participant is so powerful already!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Wang Xie? Howe we don¡¯t know about him?¡± The audience in the Heaven-Hiding Pce looked puzzled.

    Jessica moved her spell and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hear what the audience members are saying about him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the genius of the Wang Family and the No. 1 Genius in the Heavenly Academy!¡±

    ¡°He won the first ce in the academy entrance exam of the Heavenly Academy!¡±

    What was wind?

    Ordinary people would think that it was just a natural phenomenon.

    However, for the people in the ancient magic realm, wind was an important factor in deciding one¡¯s fate.

    The depths of the Storm Hill, where the gales swept around, was the ce where swift masters studied the origin of wind.

    They were called wind chasers and swift masters.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he is the first person who could deftly control each of the hurricanes that swift masters summon using Vortex Hurrican!¡±

    ¡°Vortex Hurricane?!¡± The ounders exchanged a look, recalling the destructive storm in the opening cinematics. That horrifying wind storm could be called the origin of wind!

    ¡°How can one control it deftly?!¡± F*ck...

    They had the urge to cuss. <i>Who are these weirdos!</i>

    Since the virtual reality games were different from the original ones, the yers did more than controlling the timing and trying to connectbos.

    In Dungeon Fighter Online, the yers could control each move to the exact second!

    The godlike masters wouldn¡¯t hurt their teammates at all even if thetter stood in the attack range of a powerful skill that they learned after their first awakening.

    ¡°The next is Grand master Zhu Yanxiao!¡± A warrior with short hair walked up to the arena with a cool expression.

    ¡°My goodness-!¡± the audience yelled in astonishment.

    ¡°F*ck! Zhu Yanxiao!¡±

    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him before?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t heard of him! He is rumored to be the No.1 de Master. I don¡¯t know where he is from for sure, but it seems like he is a civilian warrior from the Jiuhua City Shop. He¡¯s super powerful!¡±

    ¡°A civilian warrior? Can he defeat the master warriors of the Spiritual State?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it either, but this guy¡¯s talent is... too insane!¡±

    ¡°Grand Master?!¡± The ounders froze. They had just seen a person who had mastered the origin of wind, and now here came a grandmaster?!

    At this moment, two figures who were engulfed in ck cloaks and sitting in the rear were whispering to each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do we need to go up there and show ourselves on stage to participate in thepetition?!

    ¡°Will our backgrounds be exposed?¡±

    After Ning Bi introduced the contestants, she said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s turn the camera to our casters.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Caster Xiao Yulv.¡± Although Xiao Yulv couldn¡¯t y games, Mr. Fang had to go against his own will and managed to get Xiao Yulv a position as a caster.

    ¡°I¡¯m Caster Mu Doni.¡±

    This time, the two of them sat in the special broadcasting hall in the Jiuhua City Shop.

    Compared to their previous ¡®casting experience¡¯ where they sat on couches among the rest of the audience, this hall looked much grander.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time that we have such a big audience watching apetition...¡± Mu Donimented.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Mu Doni said, ¡°Gongzi Xiao, what do you think of the contestants in Group A?¡±

    ¡°For example, this group has Swift Master Wang Xie, Mechanic Tang Yu, Grand Master Zhu Yanxiao who many civilian yers favor, and the No.1 Hellbringer from the Half City Shop... Nanhua Fairy Liu Ningyun. Wow! It seems like the contestants in Group A are all in the group of death.¡±

 Chapter 554 - Unleash the Power

    <h4>Chapter 554: Unleash the Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Xiao Yulv said, ¡°I think Mr. Mu knows more about this field than I do. From what I know, Mr. Mu has reached the Master-Tier in the Ladder Ranking System of StarCraft and thus has unique understanding of strategies and tactics. Besides, he has just reached the supreme-tier in Dungeon Fighter Online yesterday.¡±

    Mr. Mu smiled in understanding and said, ¡°This... I¡¯m sure that everyone knows the big contribution that Gongzi Xiao made with his game guides.¡±

    As usual, they firstplimented each other very well.

    -Inside the Heaven-Hiding Pce-

    ¡°What are these two people doing here?! They sound quite powerful?¡± These ounders clearly knew nothing about the topic that these two men were discussing except the words ¡®master¡¯ and ¡®supreme¡¯.

    ¡°I know that Mr. Mu had fought with many contestants, so I think your opinion is valuable,¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°I want to ask who you think is stronger when you were fighting your way to the supreme-tier. Who do you think is stronger or who do you think has the potential to be the champion?¡±

    ¡°From what I know, this ¡®Crazy Butcher¡¯ and ¡®Zhu Yanxiao¡¯ are the weakest in Group A. Not for any particr reason; when I encountered them while I fought my way up, that was how I felt.¡±

    ¡°Only these two?¡± Xiao Yulv asked, ¡°How about Young Master Song Qingfeng? He¡¯s in this group too.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Song might have morepetition experience than the others,¡± Mu Doni said calmly.

    ¡°Indeed. Gongzi Song has taken quite a few great rankings in previouspetitions.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Doni looked at the time and saw that thepetition was about to begin. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this. The most powerful contestant in thepetition, on the warrior side, is Old Duke Nn who surpasses the others in both swordsmanship and Sword Dao. Among the Mages, Elder Xuanyuan Changqing of the Xuanyuan Family is good. Also, Wang Xie is a young genius.¡±

    ¡°How about Vice Academy Master Zhang of the Heavenly Academy and Ms. Xue Bi? They are both powerful masters, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that the champion will be one of them.¡± Mu Doni nodded and said, ¡°If Senior Gu Tingyun didn¡¯t choose to enter StarCraft, he would be a powerful candidate in the Dungeon Fighter Onlinepetition as well.¡±

    Xiao Yulv said, ¡°Now, everyone, please remember the five people who Mr. Mu just mentioned; the champion will be one of them.¡±

    ¡°Oh! One more.¡± Mr. Mu patted his hand on his forehead when a thought struck him, and he said, ¡°Nn Mingxue! This girl is quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°Right. She won the championship title for severalpetitions. Then, we have six prime candidates in thepetition.¡±

    Mr. Fang was also watching the livestream while drinking Coke. When he saw this scene, he spewed out his Coke. ¡°Pu!¡±

    ¡°Are these six people the most powerful ones among them?¡± The ounders memorized these six names and ironed them into their memory.

    ¡°Now, thepetition will officially begin!¡± Xiao Yulv nced at the time and announced, ¡°Now, let¡¯s turn the camera to the contestants.

    ¡°The first match is between Betrix Liu Ningyun of the Nanhua Faction in the Morning Star Sea Realm versus the young desperado genius of Half City, the King of Rangers!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the audience stand in Qzone ¨C

    Fairy Qing Yun continued to hum the song, ¡°The witch lifted her wand and left a frost flower on the windowsill...¡±

    In her arms was a big bag of potato chips that Mr. Fang gave to her. Before she could eat, her little disciple Zhuge Yu grabbed a big handful from the bag.

    ¡°Crunch! Crunch!¡± Zhuge Yu ate more than half of the chips that she grabbed in a few seconds.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Fairy Qing Yun red at Zhuge Yu with her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°What did I tell you before we came out? You must wash your hands before eating! And you must chew and eat slowly!

    ¡°One more thing; don¡¯t eat chips in secret without my permission! Do you remember?¡±

    Sitting near them, Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched as he thought, <i>I think she¡¯s really your daughter...</i>

    ...

    It was the ounders¡¯ first time watching an E-Sportspetition.

    Jessica ate her melon, and Carl poured himself another cup of wine.

    ¡°The six powerful people that those two mentioned are not in the first match, right?¡± Carl sipped his wine and said, ¡°Although these natives¡¯ power goes beyond our imagination, some of them are not as strong as the others.¡±

    While taking a bite from her melon, Jessica said, ¡°This girl looks no older than us. It seems that they are letting the ordinary masters in the younger generation battle first, and the more powerful ones wille outter.¡±

    Kevin said, ¡°Yeah. If my memory serves me right, Jessica, you are one of the best in your family, right?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t called the Shadow Spirit for nothing.¡± Carl lifted his cup and chuckled.

    ¡°I wonder if I can defeat this woman.¡± Jessica licked her red lips, looking very interested.

    She had wanted to beat all the people in this world senseless. But now, she had lowered her expectations and began topare herself with the geniuses in the younger generation.

    Although the contestants all looked powerful, they represented more than half of the most powerful masters in this world.

    The ounders were sent here with a mission. Although they had been stunned by the opening cinematics, they must do their due diligence and investigate, and they would never do nothing and just go back.

    At least, they must investigate their enemies¡¯ strength first.

    To do the investigation, watching thepetition was the first step.

    These ounders could only watch from the distance, but they were not stupid. If the contestants had poorbat techniques and battle experience and had disguised their poor performance with grand and dazzling explosive effects, they would have seen through it.

    However, from the previous opening cinematics, they could see that every move, technique, and spiritual spell that these people used followed certainws of nature, and they could roughly understand them.

    They couldn¡¯t fake these techniques.

    Outsiders only watched for fun, but the experts could see the differences. Since these ounders were true masters, they could see the essence and great power of these techniques.

    In fact, after learning their awakening skills, many cultivators of the Spiritual State didn¡¯t know how horrifying these skills were since they didn¡¯t have anything topare them with.

    Perhaps only the few ancient families that had studied the ethereal celestial relics knew something about the true power of these skills.

    However, these ounders had the most direct experience. They couldpare these skills with their own and understand which was stronger and by how much.

    ¡°This contestant is only a child who is about 12 years old.¡± Carl shook his head and said, ¡°I think their younger generation is still no match for ours.¡±

    The moment he said it, the scene before them suddenly changed. Liu Ningyun who was holding a spear suddenly emitted golden light like an imposing godly statue!

    As if she were defying gravity, her whole body floated up while horrifying magic power surrounded her and condensed into armor and a huge battle spear. While emitting golden light, she looked like a goddess!

    A huge streak of magic power exploded, turning everything around her to dust!

    ¡°My goodness! Liu Ningyun sessfully used the skill, Teana Transformation! The King of Rangers is in danger!¡± The two casters were shouting on top of their lungs.

    ¡°Teana Transformation?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they just two young people?!¡± Seeing the horrifying presence sweeping across the space, and the golden de chopping everything before it into two halves, Carl subconsciously dropped his wine cup.

    ¡°I spilled my wine again! I spilled it again!¡± His pants were wet.

    ¡°My melon!¡± With an exmation, Jessica dropped it again.

 Chapter 555 - The Quality of Supreme-Tier Players

    <h4>Chapter 555: The Quality of Supreme-Tier yers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the prehistoric times when the Terra was still intact, and magic was yet to be discovered, the advanced Terra science created 12 Teanas.

    Teanas glowed in gold, and they had saint-like wisdom and battle-god-like strength. All the people of Terra worshiped them, and these people¡¯s biggest dream was to be like them.

    This was why battle mages would transform into Teana after awakening.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s review their previous moves,¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°They fought steadily, and then Contestant Liu Ningyun grabbed an opportunity to use her killing technique!¡±

    ¡°She seemed to use Sky Assault and missed on purpose to trick her opponent into moving in a specific direction. Then, she sent him flying. While her opponent was airborne, she chanted spells to apply buffs to herself before transforming into a Teana!¡± Mu Doni exined, ¡°This contestant is very decisive! If not for the magic protection that came with his reinforced equipment, the King of Ranger would have been killed!¡±

    ¡°But we can see that the King of Rangers¡¯s HP isn¡¯t in a good situation now! He has been knocked up! Can he regain his bnce and slow down the tempo of this battle?!¡±

    ¡°The King of Rangers tried his best to protect his vital parts, but we can see that he had been severely wounded!¡±

    On the big screen, the dignified Teana who looked like the Martial God shed out her saber, and the terrifying golden saber energy would turn everything before her into two halves.

    It wasn¡¯t a power that humans could block! The de turned back and hacked down with vicious force!

    ¡°Finished!¡± Xiao Yulv yelled, ¡°He will die if he is hit by this de strike!¡±

    Mu Doni shook his head and said, ¡°The King of Rangers is too young after all. I encountered this contestant in the dojo and found that he is a hard-working and talented yer.¡±

    ¡°But on this arena, experience is very important!¡±

    Right now, Jessica had no time to pick up melons. She almost stuck her head into the screen before her!

    What did she just see?! This all originated from the man getting hit by the spear which wasn¡¯t a hard strike. A few secondster, the battle had entered a critical stage where one contestant was going to be killed.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished,¡± Carl said, ¡°This Teana obviously has god-level strength, and this cultivator using the weird spiritual artifact (a gun) is too weak.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there are weak ones among them,¡± Kevin said cheerfully, ¡°For example, this young man is one of the weak ones. I wonder why they allowed a weakling like him to enter thepetition!¡±

    ¡°The match ising to an end. Let¡¯s congratte...¡±

    To survive in the chaotic andwless zone in Empyrean, the gunners must be able to draw out their guns and shoot very swiftly. In most cases, one mistake would mean death.

    Wang Luo, a survivor in the chaotic Half City, had never imagined that some people in another world would have lives so simr to his.

    Without great talents like other cultivators, guns were his best option as weapons.

    In thepetition venue on the second floor of Yuanyang City, the young man wearing a virtual reality headset wasn¡¯t fearful or regretful that he would soon lose this match.

    At least, he hade to thepetition with his beloved guns and shouldn¡¯t go back in disgrace. More importantly, he didn¡¯t want his desperado character who was wearing a purple windbreaker to lose without firing one bullet.

    At least, he still had one chance to fire...

    In the next moment, the ounders in the Heaven-Hiding Pce widened their eyes while they watched the scene shown by the screen created by the spiritual spell.

    The contestant¡¯s body seemed to defy thew of physics while he lifted his hand and fired unexpectedly!

    ¡°Revenger! The King of Rangers used the recoil force of Revenger to dodge the attack!¡±

    ¡°He could even dodge this attack?!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this King of Rangers?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too powerful! Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him before?!¡±

    All the cultivators and warriors in Qzone and before the various big screens of the livestream stood up without thinking.

    Boom!

    With a loud, earth-shaking sound, the ground of the arena cracked into two halves!

    For rangers who were constantly gripped by the fear of death, drawing and firing had be their second nature, and they could do it as easily as breathing. Even when they lost bnce or consciousness, they could fire like a conditional reflex.

    ¡°Flying gun!¡± In fact, any gunner who reached the supreme-tier could use this technique, but now...

    ¡°The King of Rangers dodged another strike with the flying gun technique! He is pulling away from his opponent swiftly. Does he still have a chance?!¡±

    ¡°Moving Shot! Silver Bullet! Rising Shot! Oh! They are useless!¡± Mu Doni yelled, ¡°The betrix won¡¯t be sent flying by magic power!¡±

    On the screen, the desperado retreated under the attacks from the betrix.

    ¡°My goodness! This King of Rangers is so calm!¡± Xiao Yulv eximed, ¡°He¡¯s on the verge of dying, but he¡¯s still dodging attacks!¡±

    ¡°We can see that the King of Rangers is using all kinds of weapons including Gatling gun, grenades, and rising bullets to interfere with his opponent¡¯s attacks. Although the effects are insignificant, he doesn¡¯t want to admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°It looks like an ant¡¯s struggle before death.¡± Carl shook his head and said, ¡°Facing an opponent much stronger than him, he is seeking death if he doesn¡¯t give up.¡±

    ¡°Aya! I have to say that Contestant Liu Ningyun has chosen the perfect time to transform!¡± Mu Donimented, ¡°At this moment, even if the King of Rangers uses his awakening skill, it will be in vain.¡±

    ¡°Have you guys noticed that the King of Rangers hasn¡¯t used Headshot!¡± Xiao Yulv suddenly said.

    Headshot didn¡¯t only refer to shooting the opponent¡¯s head; it was a skill to shoot at the opponent¡¯s vital points.

    This technique consumed lots of energy and magic power.

    They could only see the betrix¡¯s golden saber energies, which showed that this wasn¡¯t a battle between opponents of the same level.

    However, in the next moment, a bullet shot through the saber energies.

    The audience saw a weird skeleton shing past.

    ¡°Sudden Death-!¡± Mu Doni yelled in shock, ¡°Is this Sudden Death?!¡±

    ¡°The King of Rangers used Sudden Death in the match!¡±

    At this moment, even Mr. Fang stood up.

    The passive skill, Sudden Death, of desperadoes was an instinctivebat skill which was obtained through many battles. With this skill, the desperadoes could sense their opponents¡¯ vital points, but its uracy is extremely low.

    ¡°He actually hit her?!¡±

    The moment that the weird skeleton appeared, the betrix copsed!

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this spiritual artifact? It can even kill gods?!¡±

    It was an instant kill!

    The people in the Heaven-Hiding Pce yelled in shock.

    ¡°Grenade and then sliding tackle! Contestant Liu Ningyun was knocked back to her ordinary form by the hit! My goodness, the King of Rangers is fighting back! He is fighting back while he¡¯s on the verge of death!¡± The two casters yelled hoarsely.

    ¡°At this moment, regardless if he wins or loses, this yer has won our respect. His unyielding spirit is a quality that all of us, both warriors and cultivators, must have!¡± Mu Doni yelled, ¡°It¡¯s the spirit of our supreme-tier yers! He deserves the name of desperado!¡±

    At this moment, the audience all stood up with excitement, and the whole venue was engulfed by earth-shaking cheering!

 Chapter 556 - We Can Dress as the People of Ultimate West Realm to Watch Onsite

    <h4>Chapter 556: We Can Dress as the People of Ultimate West Realm to Watch Onsite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the Heaven-Hiding Pce, the ounders were also watching the match intently.

    ¡°Howe this match had such a turn of events?!¡±

    It had been obvious that the girl who was a betrix was winning, and her opponent was in no position to continue the match! They were about to announce the result!

    <i>What¡¯s happening?!</i>

    <i>Howe things changed so fast!?</i>

    With melon or wine in their hands, these people continued watching intently.

    ¡°It¡¯s usually hard to hit the target with Sudden Death!¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°That shot was amazing!¡±

    ¡°Is he going to turn the tables?!¡± Xiao Yulv yelled in shock.

    ¡°Liu Ningyun can still use the skill, Phase Shift, where she will teleport to a nearby spot and leave behind a decoy! Will she use it?! In this situation, she must use it!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s using it. We can see that Liu Ningyun is fighting with great caution; she has realized that the King of Rangers must have worked hard on Sudden Death!¡±

    ¡°Now with her Teana Transformation was destroyed, she has consumed lots of her energy and can¡¯t transform again! However, the King of Rangers still has his awakening skill with him since he didn¡¯t use it yet. Will he use it now?!¡±

    ¡°We can see that Liu Ningyun is being forced into a corner by the King of Rangers! No! Finished!¡± The two casters were howling, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he flipped the situation in such a match!¡±

    Before them, the King of Rangers shot wildly with his revolver, and every shot followed a special rhythm. The bullets flew and formed a huge!

    ¡°He is turning the tables!¡± Mu Doni yelled.

    The ounders in Heaven-Hiding Pce were stunned. ¡°Amazing! I can¡¯t believe that he can turn the tables in such a situation!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that we can watch such a thrilling battle in this ce!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never watched such an exciting battle before!¡± Carl sipped his wine elegantly while he watched the match with his peripheral vision.

    Suddenly, a golden light shed.

    A long saber that was surrounded by a golden dragon stabbed out viciously!

    ¡°Dragon Strike! Liu Ningyun¡¯s Dragon Strike!¡±

    ¡°Pu-!¡± Carl didn¡¯t spill his wine on his pants this time; he spewed it out.

    The casters were stunned as they sat on their seats. ¡°The King of Rangers...!? Ugh?! The tables turned against him!¡±

    Xiao Yulv and Mu Doni exchanged a look.

    <i>Damn it! How can we cast this match properly?!</i>

    The two of them froze for a while, and so did the audience.

    Then, the two casters suddenly stood up and yelled, ¡°These two contestants showed the greatestpetition spirit!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s congratte the winner!¡±

    ¡°Although the King of Rangers lost, he is still a honorable yer!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± They had the urge of quitting their job.

    ¨C Inside the Heaven-Hiding Pce ¨C

    ¡°It was a great match...¡± Jessicaughed and said, ¡°No one could have predicted the end result! It was so unexpected!¡±

    Carl quickly wiped off the wine on his face. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This E-Sportspetition is enthralling!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s congratte...¡±

    ¡°...Now, the next match is... Grandmaster Nn Hongwu versus...¡±

    ¡°...Now, the matches in Group B are happening right now...¡±

    As time went on, melon rinds littered the floor.

    Several maids cleaned the floor again and again.

    ¡°Lady Jessica, it¡¯s time for your meal!¡±

    ¡°Oh... get me two more melons!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The maid said embarrassedly, ¡°We ran out of melons...¡±

    ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    ¡°Lady Jessica... You guys have watched that for a whole day now...¡± The maid reminded her.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like it wasn¡¯t good enough to watch like this...¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling. This spiritual spell can¡¯t show the scenes clearly!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make the spell too obvious and powerful. Otherwise, these natives will discover it!¡± Jessica stared at them and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not someone whose job is to master this spell!¡±

    ¡°Should... we can go to the venue and watch it up close?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will discover us?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that they arepeting in another world? If they battled in this world, the shattering of space and summoning of demons would be too much for ordinary cultivators to see!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right... but we look different from those natives. Will they recognize us?¡± Kevin said with unease.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Carl said, ¡°We can dress up as people of the Ultimate West Realm!¡±

    ...

    The Dungeon Fighter Onlinepetition was held on the first day.

    On the Spiritual State, besides the talented people of the seven families, some grandmasters lived reclusive lives in the depths of mountains and devoted all their time on cultivation.

    Since these people lived outside the mortal world, they were not known to the people in the mortal world. The ancient families were aware of the existence of these reclusive cultivators, but these two groups seldom had dealings with each other since they were of different worlds.

    These hermits didn¡¯t venture into the relics such as Sky Relic and Fortune Golden Pce. If not for the imminent catastrophe of the Spiritual State¡¯s cultivation world, no one would know about their existence.

    Seven Saint Mountain was such a ce; it could be counted as an ancient reclusive inheritance.

    Different from other cultivators, these cultivators seldom set their foot in the mortal world and thus cultivated few spiritual spells used to fight with people.

    However, living as hermits in the mountains didn¡¯t mean that they knew nothing about the mortal world. Different from paying attention in the normal sense, they predicted the future of the Spiritual State by observing the stars and constetions.

    Even though they had never set foot out of Seven Saint Mountain, they were not ignorant of the important issues in the world.

    ¨C Meanwhile, on Seven Saint Mountain ¨C

    Seven Saint Mountain was a series of rolling hills and peaks covered by white snow.

    However, in the depths of the peaks was a valley that was as balmy as spring all year round. At this moment, a white-haired old man was sitting by a smallke cross-legged. Behind him was a forest of pine trees that were deep green.

    A grey-haired, middle-aged man sat down beside him with a mild expression, and he had a zither in his arms.

    A Daoist boy who was about ten years and had his hair tied into two buns was heating a pot of spiritual herb tea. Meanwhile, a Daoist wearing a grey Daoist robe strolled toward them from the path beside the creek and sang, ¡°White clouds, yellow cranes, a Daoist¡¯s home. One zither, one sword, and one cup of tea. Peace and inaction are my nature, understanding Dao without stains from the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°What brings Daoist Friend Wuchen Zi here?¡± The Daoist asked while sitting cross-legged by theke and resting with eyes closed.

    ¡°Hahahaha... Xuyu Daoist has top-quality Longxu Tea which matures once every 700 years. Now, it¡¯s time to enjoy the tea.¡±

    ¡°I was curious as to why you are here! You are here to have free tea!¡± The middle-aged man who carried a zitherughed.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Daoist Qing Yun is out in the mortal world and doesn¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy the tea!¡±

    ¡°I told her to go down the mountainter!¡± A pretty woman who had silver hair and was wearing green clothes shook her head and said with a low snort.

    ¡°That¡¯s what she gets for not listening to experienced people!¡±

    ¡°Liii¨C!¡± At this moment, a clear and high-pitched bird chirp resonated in the sky, and a red-crowned cranended on the ground.

    ¡°Fairy Qing Yun sent a message! Fairy Qing Yun sent a message!¡± The red-crowned crane croaked and delivered the message.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± These people looked baffled. ¡°Message so soon?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Qing Yun sent you many things! Many things!¡±

    ¡°What good stuff can the mortal world have?¡± The Daoist said with a snort.

    ¡°Iced red tea! Delicious iced red tea!¡± The red-crowned crane yelled, ¡°And iPhonemunication jade with QQ! You can watch E-Sportspetition on it!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± They looked even more confused.

 Chapter 557 - The Audience Sitting near Mr. Fang

    <h4>Chapter 557: The Audience Sitting near Mr. Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Did Daoist Friend Qing Yun get into trouble and send the crane back for help?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± The old Daoist said, ¡°Why did she send us these things?¡±

    ¡°What are these?!¡± They surrounded the red-crowned crane and watched as this bird dug out many things from a new LV storage bag.

    They were dazed by these things, and they thought, <i>Although we stayed in the depths of the mountains for a long time, we aren¡¯t bumpkins who know nothing!</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t try to fool us by getting these things that we never heard about!</i>

    ¡°Wait!¡± The white-haired Daoist moved his fingers and said, ¡°Let me do some calctions and see what Daoist Friend Qing Yun is up to!¡±

    Xuyu Daoist stroked his beard lightly and calcted with his fingers.

    ¡°Um...?¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± The others leaned over.

    ¡°Be patient, be patient. Let me do it again.¡± He moved his fingers and calcted again.

    ¡°Ugh-?¡±

    With widened eyes, he calcted again.

    ¡°Ugh-?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Before they could finish, they saw the red-crowned crane ying with themunication jade.

    Soon, they heard earth-shaking cheers, and a mystical virtual screen already appeared above themunication jade.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    On a huge circr arena, Fairy Qing Yun in a white dress held a microphone in her hand and said, ¡°Wow! Yesterday¡¯s battles were thrilling!¡±

    ¡°Um? This is... Daoist Friend Qing Yun?!¡±

    ¡°Right! The battles were fierce from the very beginning. My heart was in my throat several times.¡± Demonic Woman Ning Bi patted her plump chest.

    At this moment, these Daoists each had a cup of tea in their hands, sipping it with great enjoyment.

    ¡°Little Crane, we don¡¯t have any tea left for you! We already divvied it up.¡± Wucheng Ziughed smugly with a cup of Longxu Tea in his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡±

    ¡°Wow! It smells so good!¡± Wucheng Zi sniffed the tea with intoxication written on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m furious! I¡¯m furious!¡± The red-crowned crane pped its wings in fury. Then, it rolled its eyes and said, ¡°I... I can drink the iced red tea!¡±

    After opening the cap, it poured the amber-colored liquid into a crystal cup. As a faint tea fragrance permeated the air, this white red-crowned crane put three ice cubes into the cup.

    The others deeply inhaled with great interest.

    ¡°What¡¯s this...?¡±

    ¡°Only immortals deserve to have this tea!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Three minutester, they all watched the E-Sportspetition with a cup of iced red tea in each of their hands.

    ...

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°Here! This way!¡± Jessica walked before the others and enthusiastically waved at the people behind her.

    It was hot, but Carl was tightly engulfed in a big cloak like a zongzi. It seemed like he was afraid to be beaten if he were recognized.

    Stealthily, he walked up from behind with caution.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that themander of that golden battleship fleet will discover us?!¡±

    ¡°Hush... we¡¯re people of the Ultimate West Realm!¡±

    Mr. Fang was sitting in an inconspicuous seat while wearing sunsses; he looked very low-profiled.

    He turned around and saw that several blond-haired foreign-looking people suddenly took seats near him.

    One was a seductive woman with blonde curls and a big sword, and she was dressed in the style of the Ultimate West Realm.

    Another was a blond young man.

    Thest one was a lean and tall young man covered by a cloak. He had long brown hair and seemed to have mixed racial features.

    ¡°Here! Come here! There are many empty seats! This guy has low cultivation strength and won¡¯t discover our background!¡± Jessica whispered to the others.

    ¡°New friends from the Ultimate West Realm?¡± Mr. Fang froze for a moment. It didn¡¯t ur to him that blond people might not alle from the Ultimate West Realm but rather from another world.

    Jessica and herpanions froze for a moment as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just an ordinary person weaker than the pinnacle stage of Low Level,¡± Jessica turned her head and said to herpanions in a low voice.

    ¡°This spot is good; theres only ordinary people around us!¡± Kevin nodded.

    Mr. Fang nced at them curiously.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Immediately, the blonde woman red at him fiercely.

    ¡°Low-level native! Hmph!¡±

    Mr. Fang was puzzled. <i>Howe these people of the Ultimate West Realm are so unfriendly?!</i>

    After all, the people of the Ultimate West Realm had be friendly to Mr. Fang after losing to him despite their arrogance before others.

    However, Fang Qi didn¡¯t have time to deal with them now since thepetition had begun.

    ¡°Today is very important since the champion will be decided onter.¡± The camera had turned to Xiao Yulv. ¡°As everyone knows, with his excellent experience, Mr. Mu had made a bold prediction and pointed out the six most promising candidates for the champion. ¡±

    ¡°Will one of them be the champion? The results wille out today!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-! Today, we will watch the six supreme masters in battle?!¡± Jessica eximed in a low voice.

    The blond man Kevin said, ¡°Indeed. I carefully watched yesterday and found that those six people are indeed as powerful as these two imed.¡±

    Meanwhile, Carl didn¡¯t forget his wine cup and took it out.

    Somehow, Jessica took out an exquisite small golden te with neatly ced melon cubes. She picked up a piece with a silver fork before putting it into her mouth elegantly.

    Kevin¡¯s hands were empty, and he looked at them with a dark expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s thrilling that the first match is between Wang Xie, one of the six supreme masters, and that person named Zhu Yanxiao.¡±

    ¡°Everyone had seen that Wang Xie had performed excellently in the previous matches; he can be called the Wind God!¡± The two casters began their discussion.

    ¡°Indeed. His minuscule control of winds and creativebat styles are bright spots in thispetition!¡±

    ¡°Also, every master knows that the Swift Master ss is very hard to handle for low-level opponents who can¡¯t control it well,¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°Skills like Headwind and Twister are very good initiation attacks which cover arge area and can easily make opponents lose bnce.¡±

    ¡°Now, we can see that the battle has begun! Wang Xie¡¯sbat style is very aggressive!¡±

    Gusts howled on the big screen. Under Wang Xie¡¯s control, tornados and hurricanes danced like many fierce dragons.

    ¡°Contestant Zhu Yanxiao is very cautious, but he can¡¯t continue this way!¡±

    The two casters analyzed the match with great knowledge and experience.

    The audience near Mr. Fang watched intently.

    In the raucous cheers of ¡®awesome¡¯, ¡®amazing¡¯, and ¡®unrivaled¡¯, Mr. Fang felt the people near him jump up to their feet.

    ¡°Use Vortex Hurricane! Use Vortex Hurricane!¡±

    ¡°Wind Shadow sh! This skill is good! Use this skill!¡± someone screamed.

    The screams hurt Mr. Fang¡¯s ears. ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 558 - The Rise of Black Light Grandmaster and the Fall of Six Masters (I)

    <h4>Chapter 558: The Rise of ck Light Grandmaster and the Fall of Six Masters (I)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Both parties are testing the waters on stage, and their attacks are not fierce!¡± Xiao Yulv said as he sat at the casters¡¯ desk. ¡°But it is obvious that Zhu Yanxiao is at the disadvantage and is still looking for a chance to attack!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Mu made precise predictions,¡± Xiao Yulv continued, ¡°Everyone knows that Zhu Yanxiao is an ordinary yer, and he is like a civilianpared to some high-level rich yers.¡±

    ¡°By now, the masters among the ordinary yers, such as the King of Rangers, Crazy Butcher, and Male Fighter Fu Jianghe, have done well in the matches, but the overall strength of these civilian yers is still no match for that of the most powerful yers.¡±

    ¡°Now, Zhu Yanxiao is one of thest few civilian warriors left in thispetition and represents thest hope of all ordinary yers. But it is a pity that he encountered Wang Xie, a super powerful opponent!¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°Even though I hope that some ordinary yers will stand out and obtain great rankings, we have to be practical.¡±

    ¡°You are right. Although to reach some bnce, thepetition has restricted the use of pink godly equipment over level 51, the gap still exists between the two groups.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Yanxiao is obviously at the disadvantage in terms of equipment,¡± Mu Doni said with a nod, ¡°We can see that Contestant Zhu Yanxiao has chosen this godly weapon which is a lightsabre. It is a pitch-ck lightsabre which is what we call ¡®ck Light.¡¯¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t see any problem in his choice of equipment, but we heard that he had just acquired this ck Light not long ago, and he was still not too familiar with this new weapon in the previous matches,¡± Xiao Yulv continued, ¡°Well, this will have a great impact on his performance in thepetition...¡±

    ¡°Contestant Zhu Yanxiao is still looking for a chance to attack; he¡¯s moving around his opponent on the outer range.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This Grandmaster is not as strong as we expected.¡± The ounders began toment.

    Carl said with a wine cup in his hand, ¡°Indeed,pared with the great performance of one of the supreme masters, who is being called Wind God, this guy named Zhu Yanxiao is weak.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s scrambling around on the arena like a mouse; when will he stop running?¡± Kevin was getting a little impatient.

    Mr. Fang said casually as his face lightly twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything if you don¡¯t understand, alright? After all, it¡¯s not only apetition of skills but a mental game as well.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The ounders looked at him contemptuously, thinking, <i>You¡¯re a low-level native; do you think you know more than us?</i>

    At this moment, a yell came from the casters¡¯ desk, ¡°Although Contestant Zhu Yanxiao has been evasive, Contestant Wang Xie still caught up with him!¡±

    A sense of displeasure appeared in Jessica¡¯s pale golden eyes, and she replied, ¡°Shut up! We don¡¯t need your opinion!¡±

    <i>Ugh!? What¡¯s wrong with these people of the Ultimate West Realm?! </i>Fang Qi thought to himself and toyed with the idea of finding their leaders and beating them so that they learn a lesson.

    ¡°As everyone knows, male mages can use Teleport. It¡¯s puzzling that a male yer is trying to run circles with a male mage. This strategy seems strange...¡± Xiao Yulvmented.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not wise.¡±

    Hearing the casters¡¯ words, Jessica added, ¡°Did you hear that? Thisbat strategy is not wise!¡±

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    The moment Jessica said it, the two casters eximed, ¡°Phantom sh! Contestant Zhu Yanxiao turned back and is going to fight head-on!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a suicidal attack! We can see that Contestant Zhu Yanxiao chose to attack at the risk of his life!¡±

    On the big screen, Zhu Yanxiao created a curtain of horrifying sword shadows as if his sword was a phantom! The whole screen was filled with purple sword shadows!

    ¡°He missed! Contestant Wang Xie used his agile movement and moved out of his attack range! Phantom sh missed!¡± Xiao Yulv yelled, ¡°This is a big mistake. Contestant Wang Xie will take this opportunity to give his opponent a heavy blow!¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, Wang Xie had chanted the empowerment spells!¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡ª!¡± The audience screamed, waiting for the thrilling moment!

    The ounders stood up again and shouted, ¡°Vortex Hurricane! Use Vortex Hurricane!¡±

    They all shrieked.

    With a dark expression, Mr. Fang reminded them since he was feeling kind, ¡°If he uses Vortex Hurricane at this moment, his opponent will instantly use Ultimate y: Tempest (the awakening skill of Grand Masters). He wouldn¡¯t get any benefits from it.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Zhu Yanxiao is about to fight back...¡±

    ¡°Fight back? How can he fight back?¡± Jessica said contemptuously, ¡°Don¡¯t say things that you don¡¯t understand...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhu Yanxiao?! What do we see?! Aerial Chain sh!¡± They heard a yell, ¡°Zhu Yanxiao used Phantom sh as a diversion to block his opponent¡¯s vision and sense of wind! Now that Aerial Chain sh fell from the sky, it caught Wang Xie off guard! It hit!¡±

    ¡°Upward sh, Secret Sword Art, and Gore Cross! Ahh! Contestant Wang Xie is caught in a close-range battle with a yer!¡± Xiao Yulv howled, ¡°Can Contestant Wang Xie get away from him?!¡±

    ¡°Backstep Cutter and then Secret Sword Art! Contestant Zhu Yanxiao didn¡¯t want to knock his opponent into the air. Instead, he suppressed Wang Xie usingbos with this method! My goodness! His attacks are so fast that Contestant Wang Xie was suppressed on the ground! He can do nothing but dodge! He can¡¯t fight back!¡±

    ¡°Contestant Wang Xie is in danger! His HP is dropping continuously!¡±

    ¡°Wind ster! Contestant Wang Xie withstood one sword attack and took the opportunity to push away Contestant Zhu Yanxiao with Wind ster by force! Headwind! He¡¯s fighting back! Contestant Wang Xie grabbed this chance and drew Zhu Yanxiao back toward him with great wind power!

    ¡°No! What¡¯s Contestant Zhu Yanxiao doing?!¡± With an exmation, the young man with the ck lightsabre on the screen was drawn by the wind power and flew toward Wang Xie. At this moment, he stabbed his lightsabre forward with both hands on the handle!

    ¡°Fierce Strike? But he¡¯s too far away to use this skill!¡±

    Suddenly, the ck lightsabre¡¯s aura expanded, and it broke open the gust and stabbed toward Wang Xie with vicious force!

    ¡°It¡¯s Thrust! My goodness! How could he think of using Thrust at this moment?!¡± After all, this skill wasn¡¯t very useful, and few people thought of learning it...?

    ¡°Wang Xie¡¯s counterattack was interrupted!¡± another exmation sounded.

    The audience was stunned as they watched the scene and this sh of sword energy.

    If not for this event called an E-Sportspetition, no one would witness such a thrilling performance!

    ¡°Charge Crash! He wins! Contestant Zhu Yanxiao actually won! How is this possible! Wang Xie hasn¡¯t gotten the chance to use his best attack, Vortex Hurricane! How did he lose?!¡±

 Chapter 559 - The Rise of Black Light Grandmaster and the Fall of Six Masters (II)

    <h4>Chapter 559: The Rise of ck Light Grandmaster and the Fall of Six Masters (II)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Many people in the audience couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. After a moment of silence, louder cheers erupted.

    Sitting near Mr. Fang, the ounders exchanged a look and nced at Mr. Fang as if he was an alien. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It was a wild guess that got you the correct answer, right?!¡±

    <i>Damn it! Even the casters had been wrong about the result; howe this ordinary person with low-level cultivation strength got the right result?!</i>

    On Seven Saint Mountain, the several Daoists sat together cross-legged, intently staring at the screen that the newmunication jade projected.

    It was a thrilling giant reversal of the situation! Even the old, peaceful Daoists were excited by the battle. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for the cultivation world of the Spiritual State to have so many talented cultivators!¡±

    Many civilians who were exploring the long path of warriors and cultivators were so thrilled that they felt like roaring in exhration. Their blood was boiling.

    The young people watching thepetition on the square in Nanhua Faction couldn¡¯t close their mouths. ¡°Even civilian warriors are so powerful... It¡¯s true that no contestants in the E-Sportspetition are weak...¡±

    Their senior brothers told them, ¡°Put more effort in your cultivation. When you are strong enough, you can be like them.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Senior Brother!¡± They were excited.

    At this moment, all the cultivators and warriors watching from the stands stood up and yelled while gazing at the proud figure who was standing on the arena with the ck lightsabre in his hand, ¡°ck Light Grand Master! ck Light Grand Master!¡±

    Perhaps even after many years, the audience members who watched thispetition wouldn¡¯t forget this ce and this sword strike.

    After this match, the first of the six supreme masters fell at the beginning of today¡¯spetition. Wang Xie couldn¡¯t even get out of the group stage, let alone bing the champion.

    Thepetition continued. After several matches, the second of the six supreme masters came out. He was Zhang Hao, the Vice Academy Master of the Heavenly Academy and Yue Bai¡¯s master.

    ¡°Vice Academy Master Zhang¡¯s ss is Radiant Lion, the first awakening of male Nen masters. He can control the flow of air with the power of Nen.¡±

    Mu Doni said, ¡°Right. He can use the extremely hard Nen Guard and indestructible Energy Shield. This ss can attack like fire and defend like a mountain. Out of all sses that have variousbat techniques, this ss is equipped with the mostprehensive techniques.¡±

    For the people in this world, they preferred to use the term bat techniques¡¯ rather than ¡®skills.¡¯

    ¡°His opponent is Fu Jianghe, a moderate ordinary yer. His ss is Dragon Fist, the first awakening of strikers. The match has begun!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Who do you think will win?¡± The lofty ounders were unwilling to ept the loss since this ordinary person had guessed rightst time when they got it wrong.

    Jessica asked Fang Qi beside her with provocation in her eyes.

    ¡°I choose Vice Academy Master Zhang Hao!¡± On the screen, Fu Jianghe seemed to be at the disadvantage. Besides, Zhang Hao was one of the six supreme masters, which convinced Jessica that he would certainly be the winner.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°I think Fu Jianghe is more likely to win.¡±

    <i>Stupid! </i>Jessica was pleased as she thought, <i>Natives are just natives.</i>

    Sitting in the audience stand, Mu Qing looked worried. ¡°To prepare for the great war, Master had forced himself to learn the awakening skill and seemed to have encountered a problem in the process. I hope it won¡¯t affect him...¡±

    Yue Bai said, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose... it will...¡±

    ¨C Two minutester ¨C

    ¡°It¡¯s finished! Vice Academy Master Zhang seems out of form today!¡±

    ¡°Contestant Fu Jianghe is fighting back! Contestant Zhang Hao can¡¯t block him at all!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! Contestant Fu Jianghe actually won!¡±

    The two casters were dazed. <i>Even Vice Academy Master Zhang had just lost?!</i>

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± A scream sounded beside Mr. Fang. Jessica was frustrated and thought, <i>Howe it ended like this?</i>

    ¨C One hourter ¨C

    ¡°In the next match, we have the third candidate out of the six who has the highest potential to obtain the champion. Nn Hongwu!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡± The ounders were not willing to ept defeat. ¡°We choose Nn Hongwu! Who do you choose?¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll choose the uncle-like male priest in ck clothes on the other side.¡±

    <i>What is wrong with these people of the Ultimate West Realm? They had lost twice and still want to continue with this game.</i>

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Lost again?! How could it be?!¡±

    The ounders beside Fang Qi had the urge to kill someone.

    <i>How can we be so unlucky today?!</i>

    Jessica stared at Mr. Fang and said, ¡°Again! Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    Mr. Fang was impatient. ¡°You lost three times now! I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. I admit defeat, okay? You win!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched as he thought, <i>Damn, this girl is unwilling to let it go! She¡¯s insistent!</i>

    ¡°How about this?¡± Jessica took out a beautiful golden rock from somewhere and said, ¡°I bet you¡¯ve never seen such a rock before, right?¡±

    Seeing the puzzlement on Mr. Fang¡¯s face which showed that he had never seen it before, Jessica said smugly, ¡°This is a treasure that you, a little warrior, can¡¯t understand. I will just tell you that this rock is priceless in this world! If you bet against us and win, this treasure is yours!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang looked at it and asked, ¡°Howe you people of the Ultimate West Realm are all so wealthy?¡±

    Previously, Sia deposited two million crystals in one go. Now, these people took out this priceless treasure.

    At this moment, Fang Qi heard a prompt from the System that had been silenttely, [A huge and pure source of energy is detected. The host can choose to acquire it.]

    Resigned, Mr. Fang agreed and said, ¡°Okay... you said that it¡¯s a priceless treasure. Don¡¯t fool me, okay? I hope you¡¯re not lying!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Do we look like those types of people?¡± Carl said arrogantly on the side.

    ¡°The next match is Ms. Sprite versus Rosen Rain, a mistress.¡±

    Ning Bi was facing a female priest who was covered in a ck cloak.

    ¡°Now, I choose this Ms. Sprite. Tell us, who do you choose?¡±

    ¡°What choice do I have?¡± Mr. Fang said in disdain. ¡°I choose Rosen Rain then.¡±

    Smugly, Jessica turned her eyes to the match.

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    ¡°Howe this Rosen Rain is so powerful?!¡± Xiao Yulv yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person before!¡±

    ¡°I seem to remember that she is the person who made the first Sky Outfit Set!¡± Mu Doni said.

    ¡°She¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Finished!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Before the two casters could howl, Jessica cried out beside Mr. Fang, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Can you give me that rock now?¡± Mr. Fang reached out his hand, looking harmless.

    ¡°No!¡± Jessica said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet again!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched as he said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to honor the bet. Anyways, I don¡¯t know you and can¡¯t hold you to it.¡±

    ¡°What? I would never be dishonorable!¡± Jessica looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°I said that let¡¯s bet again!¡±

    She dug out a ck cloak from somewhere and said, ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give you the rock and this Shadow Cloak. If you lose, this rock is still mine!¡±

    ¡°Jessica, maybe... it¡¯s time to stop.¡± Carl, who was beside Jessica, was feeling unwell, and his face twitched.

    ¡°No! How can an honorable figure like me lose to this little figure?! This time, I choose Xuanyuan Changqing!¡± Again, she chose one of the ¡®six supreme masters.¡¯

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    ¡°Ahhhh...¡±

    ¡°This is thest bet! Winner takes all!¡± She took out a small, exquisite silver dagger.

    ¡°This time, I bet on Nn Mingxue!¡± She saw that Nn Mingxue¡¯s opponent was just a loli who was about 12 years old.

    <i>After all, how could a noblesse lose to a loli?!</i>

    ¡°You will bet on that little girl named Jiang Xiaoyue, how about that?!¡±

    Mr. Fang spread his hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have another option. It¡¯s settled then.¡±

 Chapter 560 - The Immortal Has a Successor

    <h4>Chapter 560: The Immortal Has a Sessor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yulv didn¡¯t know how to continue since five of the six supreme masters who Mr. Mu had picked had been defeated by this point.

    If they were defeated while fighting for the championship, it would be eptable. However, they didn¡¯t even make it out of the group stage!

    Xiao Yulv nced at Mr. Mu who was sitting beside him and saw that thetter wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    Now, Nn Mingxue was the only one left in the six supreme masters.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯re watching thest match in the fourth group of the F1 World Championship in the No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference. Nn Mingxue versus Jiang Xiaoyue!¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°Mr. Mu, do you have confidence in this contestant?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have.¡± Mr. Mu forced himself to calm down and said, ¡°We had some idents earlier, but I¡¯m very confident in my judgement.¡±

    Loud cheers sounded from the audience stands in Qzone venue and the main venue.

    ¡°Champion of two contests!¡±

    ¡°Super genius!¡±

    ¡°New Snow will win her third championship!¡±

    Hearing these types of cheers, Jessica who sat beside Mr. fang finally felt a bit more confident, and she thought, ¡°It is a guaranteed win this time.¡±

    Then, Xiao Yulv said, ¡°In fact, Xiaoyue is quite cute. However, they are both our old friends, and we must be objective. Right, Mr. Mu?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Mr. Mu said, ¡°Contestant Nn Mingxue is impable both in experience and mindset. Comparatively, Xiaoyue is young and stillcks in these areas despite her great strength.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mu, have you considered that Mr. Fang might have taught Xiaoyue some ultimate skills?¡± Xiao Yulv shook his head and asked.

    Mu Doni said, ¡°Of course, I have considered that. However, Mr. Fang told us that he had never yed the ss of battle mage before, and he doesn¡¯t have to lie to us about this.¡±

    Xiao Yulv said, ¡°What if... I mean what if you¡¯re wrong again, Mr. Mu?¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m the poisonous milk!¡± Mu Doni said firmly.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s return to thest match in the fourth group. The winner will advance to the next round to fight for the first three ces!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s poisonous milk?¡± Sitting near Mr. Fang, the ounders were bewildered.

    ¡°Hey! We asked you a question!¡±

    Mr. Fang had no intention of talking to them.

    ¡°You-!¡±

    Jessica had to enlist help from other people around her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that?¡±

    ¡°Are you from some remote unknown ce?¡±

    ¡°Which tribe of the Ultimate West Realm are you all from?¡±

    ¡°Pooh! Shame on you!¡±

    The ounders were all at a loss for words.

    ¨C Meanwhile, on the arena ¨C

    Nn Mingxue said, ¡°Xiaoyue, Big Sister is good to you, right? Can you go easy on me?¡±

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stared at her and said angrily, ¡°Boss told me not to believe a single word you say during thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Look at my skill!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue dashed forward like a lightning bolt.

    ¡°The match already began. We can see that Jiang Xiaoyue moved and used Sky Assault first with decisiveness! She didn¡¯t give her opponent the chance to use Elemental Shift.¡±

    ¡°Contestant Nn Mingxue is fighting with nimble moves. Once she gets close, her Crescent and Arcane Sword st will make it hard for her opponent to attack.¡±

    Sword energies swept across the big screen and would have totally suppressed an ordinary opponent, not even giving thetter a chance to breath!

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s dangerous for Xiaoyue to transform now. If the noblesse uses Spacetime Cutter, she can¡¯t escape with Phase Shift,¡± Xiao Yulv exined, ¡°Even a Teana can¡¯t block the explosive force of Spacetime Cutter.¡±

    ¡°But Nn Mingxue must be careful with the use of Spacetime Cutter since it consumes lots of energy. If she misses, she will certainly lose to Teana Transformation!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Xiaoyue handles her opponent who uses a huge sword aggressively. Besides, her opponent¡¯s protective energy (Super Armor) is too tough and impossible to break,¡± Xiao Yulvmented.

    ¡°This noblesse is really powerful...¡± Jessica watched the battle while eating a melon. Right now, Jiang Xiaoyue was obviously at the disadvantage; she was getting suppressed by Nn Mingxue.

    Mr. Fang nced at Jessica without a word.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She cast a contemptuous nce at him and continued to enjoy her melon.

    Silently, Mr. Fang took out a bottle of iced red tea.

    He dropped a few ice cubes in it and shook the bottle. Then, he drank it heartily.

    Then, he took out a bag of potato chips from his storage space.

    He used to eat from Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s bag. Today, he opened one bag himself while Jiang Xiaoyue was busy.

    Crunch! Crunch...

    Sipping iced red tea and crunching on the chips while watching the match, he enjoyed himself very much.

    Eating 1,000-year-old spiritual melon and sipping spiritual wine on the side, Carl was at a loss for words.

    <i>This native is so brazen as to eat this garbage in front of our spiritual delicacies!</i>

    At this moment, onementator yelled, ¡°Crescent hit its target! Tossing sh! My Goodness! Xiaoyue is in danger!¡±

    ¡°Phase Shift! Phase Shift was used! We can see Nn Mingxueing up with Swift Sword! Will she use Spacetime Cutter now?! Xiaoyue is in mortal danger!¡±

    Mu Doni said, ¡°After the Phase Shift was lured out, Nn Mingxue is about to win!¡±

    Then, heughed and said, ¡°I told you that Nn Mingxue has the potential to win the championship, right?¡±

    Xiao Yulv nodded and said, ¡°Yeah... Oh! My goodness!¡±

    Suddenly, gasps sounded from the audience stands. In the instant when Nn Mingxue dashed up, she was thrown up into the air! Then, a big saber with dragon patterns on it shot up like a dragon flying out from an abyss!

    ¡°Stabbing Wheel broke the Swift Sword?!¡± After all, Swift Sword was extremely fast. To break it, the opponent must be faster than it and have a superior reaction speed, let alone sharp judgment!

    ¡°Sky Assault, Magic Missile, and followed by Dragon Strike?!¡±

    ¡°How can she fight back at this stage?!¡± Jessica felt like killing someone. Thinking that she would lose great treasures to the native sitting next to her, she had the urge to dash out and fight in person!

    ¡°How?!¡± Mu Doni howled, ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me! One of you must win ande out of the group stage!¡±

    ¡°Finished. Nn Mingxue was clearly careless.¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! Nn Mingxue is fighting back! It was just a careless mistake! Her strength is undoubtedly great!¡±

    ¡°sh thatbined three strikes into one! Wave Sword! Her opponent got hit once! Nn Mingxue charged without hesitation and used Ascent! Although her HP is low, Nn Mingxue has found a good rhythm in her counterstrikes! We can see that Jiang Xiaoyue has lost the ability to fight back!¡± Mr. Mu and Xiao Yulv yelled in excitement and almost hugged each other.

    ¡°She¡¯s going to win! She is winning this match. Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s HP is very low now, but Nn Mingxue¡¯s sword isn¡¯t stopping, forcing her opponent into a corner. Spacetime Cutter! She used Spacetime Cutter! She will win!¡± Finally, one of the six supreme masters who Mr. Mu pointed out earlier gave them the hope of winning a match!

    Forgetting to eat her melon, Jessica eximed on the stop, ¡°I win! I win this time!¡±

    Obviously, Jiang Xiaoyue would surely lose if she were touched by Spacetime Cutter.

    The horrifying strike shattered the space, leaving terrifying sword marks in the space of the arena one after another.

    Even the ounders gasped at this and thought, ¡°Such a horrifying sword technique!¡±

    Its horrifying power shattered the space!

    At this moment, another terrifying force just as powerful spread out!

    ¡°Howe Xiaoyue is intact?!¡±

    ¡°My goodness! She used the tremendous magic power during Teana Transformation to block several sword strikes!¡±

    When the space was shattered, the Teana was severely wounded but didn¡¯t copse!

    ¡°Arcane Sword st! Nn Mingxue struck again! The Teana Transformation will be broken without a doubt!¡± A huge, horrifying spiritual sword hacked down from the sky, turning into many sword energies before exploding and making a ton of noises. The Teana who was severely injured got instantly enveloped by the overwhelming power!

    ¡°She won?!¡±

    In the explosions of sword energies, a golden bolt of saber energy shed by!

    When the dust settled, they bothy on the ground.

    ¡°Who won?!¡± Mr. Mu was impatient. ¡°Nn Mingxue, you must win! I can¡¯t take the bad reputation of poisonous milk!¡±

    Jessica almost jumped up from her seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the rey! Watch the rey!¡± Xiao Yulv said immediately.

    In the slow rey, they saw that Xiaoyue¡¯s Full Swing hit Nn Mingxue first. Then, after Nn Mingxue fell to the ground, Arcane Sword st hit Jiang Xiaoyue on the second strike.

    Jiang Xiaoyue won the match by a very narrow margin!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jessica was about to go crazy!

    Obviously, they didn¡¯t understand the power of poisonous milk in an E-Sportspetition.

    ¡°It seems like Xudong Immortal has a great sessor...¡± Mr. Fang murmured to himself.

    [TL Note: Xudong Huang was a sports caster in China. He got famous in his early years of casting ser matches, and heter casted E-Sports matches such as League of Legends. He is famous for predicting a victor and the opposite team winning.]

    From this day on, everyone remembered the six supreme-tier masters who were killed by poisonous milk in the E-Sportspetition.

 Chapter 561 - The end of the F1 World Championship and the Contestant Interview

    <h4>Chapter 561: The end of the F1 World Championship and the Contestant Interview</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What are you mumbling about?!¡± Jessica red at the ordinary guy who was still crunching potato chips calmly.

    ¡°!!!¡± She was furious and thought, <i>Howe this native can remain calm at this moment? Do you really have no idea who is standing in front of you?</i>

    The truth was that Mr. Fang didn¡¯t know. He had thought that they were people of the Ultimate West Realm.

    Jessica was so angry that she had the urge to reveal her true identity to shock this damn native.

    Clearly, she suppressed this urge and didn¡¯t do that.

    ¡°What were you mumbling about?!¡± These ounders stared at Mr. Fang suspiciously, and they even suspected that Mr. Fang might have yed some tricks to win all the bets.

    <i>Howe we lost all the bets? It seems like a strange power is working against us. Did this kid manipte the results?!</i>

    <i>It doesn¡¯t seem likely since he is only an ordinary person.</i>

    ¡°This...¡± Mr. Fang exined, ¡°I say, you guys really don¡¯t know what E-Sports poisonous milk is? I suppose you don¡¯t know who Xudong Immortal is?¡±

    ¡°What is E-Sports poisonous milk?! Who is Xudong Immortal?!¡± They looked at Mr. Fang in bewilderment.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll tell you the story about him?¡±

    Then, he told them a story from the ancient oriental world.

    When they heard the part of the story where Xudong Immortal said, ¡®How can he lose with so many Mutalisks on his opponent¡¯s face?¡¯ the ounders looked at Fang Qi incredulously with widened eyes.

    ¡°You mean the powerful TooDming Emperor led a huge army of flying-dragon-like creatures to his enemy¡¯s base, but they got crushed because of a few words from this Xudong Immortal?!¡±

    [TL Note: On June 3rd, 2014, TooDming yed against Alicia in Group F of WCS America Ro32. In the third game, which was match point, Alicia made an early mistake and fell into a big disadvantage. During that time, Xudong Huang was casting, and he said that there was no way that TooDming was going to lose this. And then TooDming lost with the big advantage. Thister turned into a meme in China.]

    ¡°Of course...¡± Mr. Fang imitated Xudong¡¯s words and said, ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m a professional caster, alright? How could a professional caster not understand this situation...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Jessicaughed so hard that she almost fell to the ground and hammered the floor with her fists. The others tried hard to suppress theirughter and said, ¡°This Xudong Immortal can be so hrious at times.¡±

    While listening to the secret story of the ¡®immortal¡¯, they watched the StarCraftpetition.

    ¡°Are they above the void?!¡±

    ¡°So powerful! These people can mass produce such powerful battlecruisers and carriers?!¡±

    ¡°This is called airdrop psionic lightning matrix?!¡± They stared at the screen as a wave of horrifying lightnings sweeped across the battlefield like a storm. The armies in neat formations from different races and differents in the universe battled each other at full force under the fast and precisemands of contestants.

    Such epic-scale battles stunned the audience every time!

    After his failure in the prediction of the Dungeon Fighter Onlinepetition, Mr. Mu was cautious with the StarCraftpetition and made modestments; he didn¡¯t repeat his mistake.

    Since the two people who had defeated Nn Hongwu and Ning Bi respectively were in the same group, only one of them advanced to the next round. The first ce of the first group was Grand Master Zhu Yanxiao, and the first ce of the fourth group was Jiang Xiaoyue. Surprisingly, the fourth contestant who made it out of groups was...

    In the Half City Shop, a mass of ck mist put down its virtual reality headset andughed. ¡°Hahahhaha! I¡¯m unrivaled! This time, I¡¯ll win first ce!¡±

    On the screen, there was a berserker who held a slim long saber.

    ¡°My hellbringer is unrivaled in the world!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable! The Smirk Face Emoji wants to be the champion!¡± Ning Bi, who had lost to an unknown female priest, looked at this mass of ck mist in contempt.

    ¡°Get out of here! Little Demonic Woman Xue Bi, you lost to an unknown yer. Just watch how Granddaddy wins the first ce!¡±

    In the StarCraftpetition, the yers who made it out of groups included Old Academy Master Gu Tingyun of the Heavenly Academy, the Xichi Spiritual Master of the Nanhua Faction, Tang Family Master Tang Huan of the Spiritual State, and the fourth was Li Haoran, the only yer from the younger generation. He had advanced to the next round with a narrow margin. After all, some senior masters didn¡¯t have a lot of time to spend ying the game.

    In StarCraft, the yers acted as ordinarymanders whose strategies and tactics came almost entirely from the experience, intelligence, and adaptability of the yers themselves. In this area, the more senior masters had obvious advantages.

    -In the backstage of the arena-

    Two figures covered by ck cloaks were whispering to each other.

    ¡°Thank you for giving the opportunity to me.¡±

    ¡°You must win first ce!¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± The figure hidden in the ck robe clenched her fists.

    ¡°Rosen Rain! The match is about to begin!

    ¡°Ah...! Coming!¡± She raced out.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In thispetition, the Female Priest Rosen Rain was a big ck horse. In the first match of the elimination round, she and the Smirk Face Emoji engaged in an astonishing battle. Both parties dazzled the audience with their great control ofbat rhythm and details.

    Finally, Rosen Rain won the match with a narrow margin, and she would enter the final match with the ck Light Grand Master who had narrowly won against Jiang Xiaoyue.

    Soon, the match for the third ce began.

    ¡°We can see that Demon God Almighty is in a poor form, but he still has some advantage over Xiaoyue.¡±

    ¡°Aw! Is this Xiaoyue?! She¡¯s so sly and cunning! So dirty! She¡¯s using Magic Missile and aiming for her opponent¡¯s weaknesses! In this match, Xiaoyue is very specific with her moves!¡±

    ¡°This specificbat style of aiming for weakness looks like New Snow¡¯s tactics! She has studied her opponent very well!¡±

    ¡°In thest match, Demon God Almighty exposed all of his trump cards! Besides, he¡¯s in a poor form. He¡¯s finished! He has understood her tactics and swiftly changed his methods, but it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue wins!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± In the Half City Shop, a mass of ck mist mmed its fists on the desk quickly and repeatedly.

    Now, it was time for the final match.

    ¡°We can see that they have totally differentbat methods, Obviously, ck Light Grand Master¡¯s sword techniques are very fitting for his ss.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. This contestant has achieved a big improvement!¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°I can tell that this contestant has grown a lot during thepetition.¡±

    ¡°However, Rosen Rain has perfect control of the details! Even though ck Light Grand Master doesn¡¯t want topete with Rosen Rain in terms of details and has tried to fight with tactics, he is being forced to back off by his opponent!¡±

    ¡°Even though the battle with Demon God Almighty consumed a lot of Rosen Rain¡¯s energy, we can see that she has no problem suppressing ck Light Grand Master in a steady fashion!¡±

    ¡°ck Light Grand Master continues to consume his opponent with his unique and sly style, but...¡± Xiao Yulv eximed, ¡°It¡¯s useless! Obviously, Rosen Rain has seen through his strategy and remained steady in each attack! She is consuming his energy as well! Her mindset is really good and stable!¡±

    ¡°ck Light Grand Master must do something at this point...¡±

    ¡°Ultimate y: Tempest! My goodness! ck Light Grand Master found a gap in his opponent¡¯s movements and used Tempest!¡±

    ¡°Ahh¨C! Scud the Wrathful Demon! Scythe Massacre! We can see that Rosen Rain has transformed into a demon and used the great demonic power to block Tempest!¡± Xiao Yulv yelled, ¡°My goodness! She blocked it! But her HP is low! Can ck Light Grand Master use one more strike?! Guillotine! It¡¯s finished! He¡¯s hooked by Rosen Rain¡¯s Guillotine! He lost...!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Rosen Rain! The biggest ck horse of thispetition! Congrattions!¡±

    Loud, wave-like cheers erupted on the tform and the audience stands. The whole ce turned into an ocean of cheers.

    The pair of eyes hidden under the cloak gazed at the magnificent sight on and off the stage as she thought, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I saw such a g...¡±

    She was a little touched.

    Congrattions to our second-ce contestant, ck Light Grand Master Zhu Yanxiao, and our third-ce contestant, Jiang Xiaoyue! Now, pleasee up to the tform, and our two hosts will present the awards to the Super Kings!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s ask our champion a question.¡± Mu Doni walked up before the ceremony began. ¡°On behalf of the shop owner, we risk being rude and want to ask Rosen Rain a question. What¡¯s on your mind right now?¡±

    ¡°Um... I¡¯m ted. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter so many powerful opponents; I almost lost in some matches.¡±

    ¡°Is it your first time entering such apetition, Rosen Rain?¡±

    ¡°I attended simrpetitions... held in the faction.¡± This woman had a smug smile on her face. ¡°I won the first ce back then, but thepetition wasn¡¯t as big as this one.¡±

    ¡°Do you miss that time?¡±

    ¡°Maybe... It was so long ago.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Now, let¡¯s turn the microphone to Contestant Zhu Yanxiao.¡±

    Mu Doni asked, ¡°ck Light Grand Master, did you ever imagine that you woulde this far?¡±

    This young warrior looked a bit dull, totally different from the nimble yer in the game. ¡°No. Before I came, I thought of only shing down as many opponents as I could. Then, I shed my way up to this ce.¡±

 Chapter 562 - Threatening Mr. Fang?

    <h4>Chapter 562: Threatening Mr. Fang?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°During thepetition, we noticed a very interesting detail, and it¡¯s something Gongzi Xiao and I wished to ask while we were casting,¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°level 58! Our Contestant Zhu Yanxiao hasn¡¯t reached the top level (In the system version, the top level was level 60. The higher levels weren¡¯t open to the yers yet)! I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s the only one who hasn¡¯t reached the top level among the contestants who entered the group stage!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it...¡±

    Exmations came from the audience.

    Mu Doni asked, ¡°Can you tell me why this is the case?¡±

    Zhu Yanxiao said with a somewhat dull expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t have money to buy equipment back then. Besides, I had to move bricks and practicebat skills in the dojo everyday. Therefore, I didn¡¯t have time to reach the top level.¡±

    ¡°Although thepetition doesn¡¯t allow the contestants to wear godly equipment above level 51, and thus not reaching the top level has little impact on yourpetition. But still...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the top level?¡± Carl, who sat beside Mr. Fang, asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Is it equivalent to the pinnacle stage in a certain level?¡± Jessica eximed, ¡°Does it mean that Zhu Yanxiao defeated opponents of higher levels?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a respectable master!¡± Kevin said.

    ¡°Then, what does ¡®moving bricks¡¯ mean...?¡± Jessica asked in bafflement.

    [TL Note: Moving bricks is a Chinese inte ng for doing work. Ites from the fact that most workers in construction moved bricks.]

    ¡°It means cultivation!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Then... let¡¯s congratte these three contestants again!¡± Mu Doni turned around and said, ¡°Please present the prizes to the top three yers!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Why didn¡¯t you interview me?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her foot in anger.

    After Gu Tingyun won the champion in the StarCraftpetition, the No.1 World-Wide Martial Dao Conference finally came to an end.

    The ounders seemed reluctant to leave and were longing for more.

    The magnificent star wars, the exciting pinnacle battles...

    These people hadn¡¯t imagined that they woulde here and witness such thrilling and exciting scenes and moments.

    They still remembered the unbelievable counterstrike of the King of Rangers, the astonishing sh of the ck Light Grand Master, the ck horse Rosen Rain, and the stunning interster wars.

    These people had thought that these people were ignorant natives, but now...

    Jessica said, ¡°I somehow feel like something isn¡¯t right...¡±

    Kevin replied, ¡°I have the same feeling...¡±

    Carl questioned, ¡°Are they really so strong?¡±

    Their voices were restricted in a very small area and wouldn¡¯t be overheard by others.

    Jessica looked dubious. ¡°These battles were excellent, but we can¡¯t be fooled by them, right?!¡±

    Indeed, despite the fascination, her sharp intuition told her that many things were strange, and many ces were doubtful.

    At this moment, they saw the ordinary person who was wearing sunsses sipping iced red tea with enjoyment.

    A dangerous presence seemed to permeate the air.

    These ounders were not morons. Although they had been stunned by the opening cinematics and the battles in thepetitions, they felt like something wasn¡¯t right as they watched more as time past.

    ¡°We are brave warriors of the Godly Pce...¡± A cold sneer appeared on Jessica¡¯s face.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be fooled like this!¡± Carl snickered.

    [Beep!]

    At this moment, Mr. Fang heard a system prompt:

    [New Task: The Path of E-Sports (Completed)

    Task Description: Hold an official E-sportspetition. StarCraft and Dungeon Fighter Online willunch the Ladder Tournament and Division Mode, and the top 64 are eligible to enter thispetition

    Task Reward: Game Cultivation Room (3 day), godly weapon fragment (1 piece), Fortune Competition Gift Box (Can randomly draw multiplepetition game items)]

    [Do you want to im the rewards?]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mr. Fang intently stared at the interface, wanting to see what he would get.

    [Do you want to open Fortune Competition Gift Box?]

    Mr. Fang was really excited. ¡°Yes!¡±

    [You obtained Evil Sword Apophis...]

    [You got the right to summon Ka of Dark me.]

    [ +4% synchronization with game character Soul Reaper (1st awakening of Soul Bender).]

    [You got the right to summon Ice Saya.]

    [ +3% synchronization with game character Soul Reaper.]

    [You got the right to summon Afterimage of Keiga.]

    [ +3% synchronization with game character Soul Reaper.]

    [You got...]

    Before Fang Qi could see the rest, he shivered subconciously.

    Nearby, Jessica¡¯s face turned even colder. ¡°These natives! We must have been fooled by these natives!¡±

    Crack!

    Carl¡¯s face turned cold as well, and the wine cup in his hand was shattered by his fingers.

    ¡°Dame it...¡± Jessica was about to say something when she heard a voice sounding by her.

    ¡°Have you forgotten to give me the treasures for losing the bet?¡±

    ¡°???¡± The three people instantly turned their cold eyes toward him.

    <i>This guy even dared to ask for the treasures from the bets?</i>

    <i>Doesn¡¯t he know how to write the word ¨C death?</i>

    ¡°What? You guys want to slip away without honoring your bets?¡±

    ¡°You-!¡± They were so furious that they were at a loss for words. Their faces almost became distorted under anger.

    ¡°Since you want them so much,e with me.¡± With a snort, Jessica left thepetition venue.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Carl left as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve got to go with you to get what I won?¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head and followed.

    Soon, the three people led Mr. Fang out of Yuanyang City.

    They came into a remote pine forest on a cliff outside Yuanyang City.

    Clearly, they were some distance away from the city, and they could do anything they wanted without attracting undue attention.

    ¡°Shall we...¡± Carl made a gesture by crossing his finger on his neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary!¡± Jessica smiled seductively. ¡°Iughed so hard today that I could barely stand; this hadn¡¯t happened in a long time. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so this little native is lucky that I will let him live.¡±

    ¡°We can bring him back and train him. Hahahaha!¡±

    Kevin said, ¡°Right. I think we can first let this damn low-level native know our true identity!¡±

    After all, they had felt so humiliated pretending to be people of the Ultimate West Realm. They had been despised by many people, and this ordinary King Warrior even dared to ignore them.

    At this moment, Fang Qi felt baffled and was about to ask them.

    Then, as if they had finished discussing, the three people turned around, and a wicked smile appeared on Jessica¡¯s face. Then, two golden spiritual patterns appeared on her forehead, looking mystical and mysterious.

    Jessica¡¯s aura suddenly changed as well. If she was like a beauty of the Ultimate West Realm before, she was now a blonde snake beauty.

    Her slim fingers caressed Fang Qi¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Do you know who we are? Hahaha...¡±

    These three people¡¯s presences suddenly rose; it felt like a huge mountain was standing before Fang Qi!

    With dazzling golden patterns shining on their foreheads, the three stood before Fang Qi like three holy existences!

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face froze.

    <i>This...!!??</i>

    <i>Howe you guys are so f*cking powerful?!</i>

    <i>Are you still the three natives of the Ultimate West Realm who screamed at the matches beside me?!</i>

    Seeing Fang Qi¡¯s stunned expression, Jessica was very satisfied.

    ¡°Although I intend to let you live, we can¡¯t forgive you for making us feel so frustrated! We aren¡¯t nning to forgive you for your sins!¡±

    ¡°You dared to fool us. Do you still dare to ask for the rewards of the bets?¡± Jessicaughed hysterically with a small silver dagger in her hand. ¡°Should I call you ignorant or audacious? Do you know what¡¯s this in my hand? Its K, the de of Curses. Each sh...¡±

    Before she could finish, Mr. Fang suddenly took out a huge dark-purple evil-looking sword ¨C Evil Sword Apophis!

    The three people looked at the sword that Fang Qi took out from thin air in astonishment. ¡°!!??¡±

 Chapter 563 - Iâ€™m the Best! No! Iâ€™m Even Better!

    <h4>Chapter 563: I¡¯m the Best! No! I¡¯m Even Better!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Evil Sword Apophis was a huge dark-purple sword engulfed in zing evil mes that looked like tentacles. The de and handle added together was taller than one person, and it had a vertical evil eye in the sword body. This huge, sharp de could shock people into submission with only its appearance.

    This sword was extremely dangerous since it possessed a human¡¯s awareness and could control humans¡¯ and monsters¡¯ minds. In fact, it could even swallow the user¡¯s soul!

    The moment this sword came out, the ounders felt a gloomy gust sweeping toward their faces.

    ¡°This kid has hidden strength?!¡± The aura emitting from the sword grew stronger as if a seal was being slowly removed from a demon.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The oundersughed hysterically while their auras grew higher. ¡°Does he think that he¡¯s the only one who has hidden strength!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this native still doesn¡¯t understand this situation, right?¡± Carl snickered. Although they had all pretended to be pigs that could eat tigers...

    The three ounders sneered in their minds and thought, <i>This person doesn¡¯t know that we are actually prehistoric beasts who are acting weak!</i>

    <i>In contrast, this young man in front of us is at most a wolf who is pretending to be a pig!</i>

    <i>This is hrious!</i>

    The silver de of Curses in Jessica¡¯s hand shined with a decaying, gray color, as if everything it touched would wither due to its power.

    The moment the dagger-like short saber was unsheathed, a tremendous amount of decaying energy appeared. As the death energy spread in the area, all the nts withered.

    Moving so fast as if she was teleportating, Jessica appeared behind Fang Qi silently in the blink of an eye. While cing the de on Fang Qi¡¯s neck, she said, ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like the nts in the area if my hand shakes a little!¡±

    Jessica didn¡¯t open her mouth, but her voice somehow appeared in Fang Qi¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t speak using thenguage of the Spiritual State, but strangely, Fang Qi could clearly understand her.

    ¡°Such a dangerous weapon. Let me keep an eye on it for you. Hehehehe...¡± With a series of wicked and arrogant giggles, a sickly pale and slim finger reached out and touched the evil sword¡¯s handle.

    At this moment, Jessica sensed that a tremendous amount of horrifying negative emotions swept toward her like surging waves.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Jessica quickly pulled back her hand as if she got electrocuted. Meanwhile, the ounders widened their eyes and looked before them since the ordinary-looking young man had disappeared. In his ce was a gloomy, ck-clothed young man with the evil sword in hand, surrounded by chilly and gloomy demons. He was a soul reaper!

    Fang Qi waved his left hand, and endless ck shadows rotated around him like hurricanes ¨C Afterimage of Keiga.

    ¡°Rebuild you soul and fight for me!¡±

    Then, a skeleton hidden in the intense ck mist spread out from behind Fang Qi like a huge ck bone wing ¨C Ka of Dark me!

    The thick ck mist that seemed toe from Hell engulfed Fang Qi while pitch-ck hell mes slowly appeared on the huge dark-purple evil sword!

    Fang Qi waved his hand, and a dark-red demon shadow floated in the air. This streak of dark-red energy continued to increase the demonic power in Fang Qi¡¯s body ¨C Kazan.

    On the Arad continent, some existences had more intelligence than humans and became gods; these creatures were called demons.

    ording to legends, Ka had been a messenger of the Death God, the most mysterious existence on Arad. Ka could summon the ck hellfire on his body, and this fire could burn everything in the universe into nothingness. Later, it was summoned out by the great Zieg in the name of the Death God.

    As for Kazan, not much exnation was needed. The blood-colored demonic hand on all males yers came from it.

    When the vague shadows of the demons were summoned out one after another, the horrifying presences ovepped, turning the whole mountain into a Hellscape with gloomy winds and ghostly shadows appearing everywhere!

    The ounders were stunned as they looked at the horrifying scenes and demons, and they thought of something even more frightening. If one could control two demons, this person could open the seal and summon the legendary Ghost 7: Furious che!

    That was the truly terrifying existence!

    If these ounders hadn¡¯t watched the E-Sportspetition, they wouldn¡¯t have known the horrifying power of the masters who had awakened. But now, they had watched thepetition for two whole days!

    At this moment, the young man who had summoned the demons said, ¡°Ugh? You guys have hidden your strengths as well? I thought I was the only one doing it.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    The ounders felt like their minds had turned nk.

    <i>Before, you were only an ordinary King Warrior, and we were warriors of the distant Ultimate West Realm. We were both like sheep and got along well.</i>

    <i>However, while we were half way through showing our identity as wolves to shock this ¡®ordinary person¡¯, you are telling us that you have hidden your strength as well? What¡¯s more, you pulled off your sheep skin and showed that you are a prehistoric monster?</i>

    ¡°Are you... a soul reaper?!¡± Carl yelled; he finally recognized this person!

    The ¡®ordinary person¡¯ in front of them was a soul reaper who could summon horrifying demons!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jessica thought that she was going crazy!

    To judge if a soul bender had awakened, the easiest way was to see if he were surrounded by a horrifying force, which was the passive skill, Fear of Darkness. Since these people felt the terrifying presence that existed around them, they knew that this man was indeed an awakened soul reaper instead of an ordinary soul bender.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± They screamed silently.

    <i>Impossible! How can you be a soul reaper?! </i>These people felt like their worldview got flipped upside down.

    They had thought hard after finding things to be fishy and came to the conclusion that the ¡®masters¡¯ in the E-Sportspetition were only powerful in a virtual world which looked extremely simr to the real world. That was why they were powerful.

    They thought that it was a small world in a relic from the ancient times. After all, the natives of this world couldn¡¯t have created such a thing.

    But now, the thing that they were certain was fake now stood in front of them!

    Also, this soul reaper was extremely powerful.

    These people even had this thought, <i>Are those other things that we deemed ¡®fake¡¯ going to suddenly appear in front of us like this?</i>

    <i>We actually said that we want to show our identity in front of him and stun him, making him feel stupid?</i>

    <i>Damn! But now, we are the ones scared witless!</i>

 Chapter 564 - The New Janitors of the Shop

    <h4>Chapter 564: The New Janitors of the Shop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Should they fight or just flee?!

    These three ounders had never encountered such a situation before. They regretted their decision of trying to kidnap this young man.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang said, ¡°Did you say something about identity? Tell me your identity so that I can see if it¡¯s really that shocking.¡±

    While he spoke, Mr. Fang summoned Ice Saya and Hazy-Eyed Bremen, turning the whole space into a realm of ice.

    The ice sealed the ground and even froze the air.

    While the power of demons was summoned, two factors decided the strength of this power. One was the summoner¡¯s skill level, and the other was the empowermenting from the equipment. For example, Evil Sword Apophis had great demonic power and could increase the strength of all the spiritual spells and sword techniques of a yer by multiple folds.

    Besides, Alvin the Ancient Ring on Fang Qi¡¯s finger was a powerful magic item as well.

    Right now, Fang Qi¡¯s skills had reached the highest level that could be acquired through learning and training.

    Almost instantly, the ounders felt as if the whole world had been plunged into a hell of ice!

    Like ducks whose necks were clenched, they opened their mouths to scream but couldn¡¯t let out a sound.

    The scariest thing was that they felt as if something extremely horrifying was moving behind the space.

    ¡°Will he really summon Ghost 7: Furious che!?¡±

    ¡°Run! Run now!¡±

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    If they fought with their full force and gave everything that they got, Fang Qi probably couldn¡¯t defeat them without summoning Ghost 7: Furious che.

    Since these three people were so afraid of Ghost 7: Furious che, that they thought was hidden in the darkness, they were distracted and exposed many weaknesses.

    In the ghost array, hellfire shot up!

    Ten secondster, the three peopley on the ground,pletely scorched.

    Satisfied, Mr. Fang put away the evil sword and gazed at them. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so you three from the Ultimate West Realm are lucky that I will let you live. From the looks of it, you guys are probably princes and princesses or sons and daughters of noble families. For the sake of Luo Piaoling and his people of the Ultimate West Realm, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± Fang Qi said after a moment of consideration, ¡°I¡¯ll need to bring you back to train you properly for being bold enough to try to beat me.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s face turned green and thought, <i>Aren¡¯t those my lines?</i>

    <i>Also, what do you mean by people of the Ultimate West Realm?!</i>

    <i>We¡¯re...</i>

    ¡°Oh... Right! We¡¯re people of the Ultimate West Realm!¡± With tears on their faces, they said nothing about Heaven-Hiding Pce.

    Mr. Fang looked puzzled. <i>I already know that you are from the Ultimate West Realm. Why are you emphasizing it again?</i>

    Since he was toozy to dwell on this thought, Mr. Fang brought these captives back to his shop.

    At this moment, most of the yers had juste into the shop after watching thepetition.

    The contestants had alsoe down from the designatedpetition venue on the second floor.

    At this moment, they saw Mr. Fanging back with three flying swords following him. On each sword was a person who gotpletely tied up.

    ¡°???¡±

    Curious, the customers all walked up and watched either with bowls of instant noodles or bottles of Coke in their hands.

    The ounders who were tied onto the swords were embarrassed, and their faces turned dark-purple.

    <i>Ahh-!¡± How could he treat us like this?!</i>

    They shivered in rage.

    [Beep! Detected potentially dangerous bewitching spiritual seals in the new employees. Do you choose to erase the seals?]

    Upon entering the shop, Mr. Fang heard a prompt from the System.

    ¡°Ugh? What are these things...?¡± Mr. Fang studied the captives with squinted eyes. In fact, he had noticed the unusualness and strangeness about these so-called people of the Ultimate West Realm, but he didn¡¯t point it out.

    <i>But... they actually have so-called spiritual seals inside their bodies? That doesn¡¯t sound like good things.</i>

    ¡°Erase,¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± With a series of screams, the three people dropped to the floor and went unconscious as if a lightning bolt had struck the depths of their minds.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Nothing to see here!¡± Mr. Fang said in a loud voice, ¡°These hooligans dared to try to beat me, the shop owner! Topensate for the emotional damages they caused me, they will be working here and will probably be in charge of cleaning!¡±

    ¡°So, they are the new employees that the shop owner recruited?¡±

    ¡°Janitors?¡±

    On the morning of the next day, Jessica woke up and found herself sleeping on a strange bed.

    Her burned clothes were reced by a white pajama robe. (Of course, Li Xin¡¯er helped her with the changing.)

    She felt dizzy as if someone had hit her on the back of her head.

    While rubbing her groggy eyes, she walked to the mirror.

    She felt like something was missing. The two golden patterns on her forehead had disappeared.

    ¡°Ahh! My spiritual patterns!¡±

    Her face paled. ¡°Where are my patterns lines that I got with hard cultivation?!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    At this moment, a series of urgent knocking sounded from the door. ¡°It¡¯ste! Are you still sleeping?! Get up and clean the shop!¡±

    ¡°Jessica, here! Clean this spot! What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know how to clean?¡±

    ¡°Carl! You sweep this spot! The shop must not have a single dust particle!¡±

    The three red at Mr. Fang with murderous spirit in their eyes.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang took out a dark-purple evil sword from somewhere.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sweep that spot!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll clean the windows!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll... Hey! Wait for me!¡±

    The three ran away to do the cleaning immediately.

    On this day, they began their new lives in the small shop in this ce that they called thend of the natives.

    The janitor girl with long golden curls, wearing the employee uniform, and sweeping the floor with a broom was Jessica.

    The elegant, handsome, blond young man cleaning the shop with a broom as well was Janitor Kevin.

    ¡°I must escape! I¡¯ll escape tonight!¡± The sullen young man who had mixed racial features and was cleaning was Carl. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that the shop closed during the night.

    He could never break open the door even if he tried for his entire life and the next.

    ...

    The sky above the Heavenly Abyss Sea was as clear as sapphire stone after the cleansing of heavy rain.

    On the bright blue ocean, the wind pushed up the waves while dark lightning bolts asionally shed over them.

    That huge pce was still floating on the ocean surface all by itself.

    The huge crack had disappeared. This huge pce, that looked like an aircraft or a flying fortress, hadpletelye out of the crack.

    ¡°War Knight Legion is ready.¡±

    ¡°Golden Mage Legion is ready.¡±

    ¡°Mr. White-robe Missionary,¡± a subordinate kneeled on one knee.

    In the pce, a middle-aged subordinate who was wearing a pure-white robe and a square hat looked into the distance with bafflement. ¡°Strange... The lords went to watch the E-Sportspetition. I wonder why they haven¡¯t sent back a single message after being gone for so long!¡±

 Chapter 565 - Amazing Prizes

    <h4>Chapter 565: Amazing Prizes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C On the other hand, on the stage after the finals ¨C

    After Mr. Fang left the venue, the event hade to the prize distribution time.

    The first three ces of the Dungeon Fighter Onlinepetition were Rosen Rain, Zhu Yanxiao, and Jiang Xiaoyue.

    The first three ces of the StarCraftpetition were Gu Tingyun, Li Haoran, and the Xichi Spiritual Master.

    With a microphone in her hand, Demonic Woman Ning Bi said, ¡°Guys, the thrilling moment is not over yet! Do you want to see what¡¯s inside the treasure chests that these top yers have gotten?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Open them now!¡±

    At this moment, the woman who was wearing a ck cloak carried an exquisite chest and a delicate parchment scroll engulfed in a series of mystical magic energy fluctuations.

    She also had an exquisite golden trophy engraved with the words, [Rosen Rain, the Champion of the 1st F1 World Championship]

    She was quite excited, wondering what treasures were inside the treasure chest!

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s witness the opening of the treasure chests! How about that?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue said eagerly, ¡°I¡¯ll open it! I¡¯ll open it!¡±

    While ncing at her palm-sized small treasure chest and then at the big one in Rosen Rain¡¯s hands, she mumbled in displeasure, ¡°My chest is so small!¡±

    When she opened the small treasure chest, a bag bigger than her head jumped out.

    ¡°Contestant Xiaoyue opened her treasure chest and got ¨C a bag of potato chips!¡± Ning Bi dered.

    ¡°Yaa!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue almost jumped up in rage. ¡°Howe there is only a bag of potato chips?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Contestant Xiaoyue!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue felt like crying. She quickly dug her hand into the small chest, trying to see if there were anything else in it.

    ¡°Ahh-! There¡¯s one more thing!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoyue eximed when she saw something glittering in the chest.

    It was a glittering card.

    [Inheritance Item Trading Token: You can use this token to trade for a real-life mimic of an inheritance-level game item in Dungeon Fighter Online. This token is attached to the owner and can¡¯t be transferred to another person. This token expires in 30 days.]

    ¡°Congrattions to Contestant Xiaoyue for getting an inheritance item trading token!¡±

    ¡°Can it trade for a real item?!¡±

    ¡°A mimic?! Can it trade for an inheritance weapon?¡±

    The venue erupted in excitement.

    Jiang Xiaoyue examined the card happily and almost hugged it.

    She was so happy!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what great treasures are in Zhu Yanxiao¡¯s treasure chest!¡± Ning Bi handed the microphone to the dull-looking young warrior and asked, ¡°Zhu Yanxiao, do you have anything that you want to get?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± The young warrior said, ¡°Everyone calls me ck Light Grand Master. But the truth is that I¡¯m not a grand master and don¡¯t have the ck Light. I borrowed the ck Light for thepetition and will have to return it after using.¡±

    Kind chuckles sounded from the audience.

    ¡°If possible, I hope to get a ck Light at the end of the day, even if it is only in the game,¡± Zhu Yanxiao said.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in Contestant Zhu Yanxiao¡¯s chest!¡±

    The chest opened and revealed a small dark-golden ring and a card.

    On it was a line of tiny words. [A man¡¯s fury can defeat a great army. This ring¡¯s power is greater than you think...]

    ¡°Congrattions to Zhu Yanxiao for getting a bone ring and an inheritance item trading token.¡±

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°A real bone ring?!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! A de master equipped with a bone ring is unrivaled!¡±

    The audience members who were watching this looked at him with envy in their eyes.

    While carrying the chest, the contestant looked very emotional. While holding an advancement contract, he looked at the cheering audience and said, ¡°A big thank you to the shop owner and everyone! Thank you so much! Thank you!¡±

    From this moment on, this previously unknown civilian warrior would embark on a path that he had never dared to imagine.

    ¡°Then, our champion Rosen Rain is next!¡± Ning Bi said, ¡°We have seen that she is the most powerful contestant and well deserves the honorable title of the champion! Let¡¯s see what prizes she will get!¡±

    The chest opened and revealed a strangely-shaped but exquisite ne.

    ¡°This is...?¡±

    ¡°Soul Chaser! It¡¯s Soul Chaser!¡± Ning Bi eximed, ¡°The most powerful epic-level ne! Soul Chaser can bring tremendous strength to the owner!¡±

    ¡°And an inheritance item trading token that expires in 30 days! You can trade it for any item you want!¡±

    ¡°Superb... wonderful!¡± In the ck cloak, the woman was exhrated with this treasure chest in her arms. ¡°With this ne, my strength will increase by 20 percent without me doing anything!¡±

    With her current strength, a tiny increase was terrifying to ordinary people, let alone 20 percent!

    The audience was stupefied.

    ¡°Such a powerful spiritual artifact?!¡±

    ¡°This ne only exists in the legends even in the game, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before even in the game...¡±

    The whole venue erupted into exmations.

    The lively atmosphere and the enthusiasm of the audience members deeply affected the cultivators who had juste to know the shop and and thispetition.

    Sitting in the audience stand in a green robe and a bamboo hat, Cultivator Han Yue clicked his tongue in exmation, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled around the continent for many years but have never seen such a great event.¡±

    ¡°Master, why are your eyes red?¡± Zhuge Yu looked at her master, Fairy Qing Yun, and was confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking how fortunate our Spiritual State is that we have a hermit master like Mr. Fang who stands out when the cultivation world is facing a catastrophe.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the cultivation world of the Spiritual State will survive this catastrophe. Everything is still in the air!¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t know that a few ounders would soon be janitors in Mr. Fang¡¯s shop.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s cheer for the top three contestants in the StarCraft World Series!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll first interview the Xichi Spiritual Master of the Nanhua Faction about her thoughts at this moment.¡± Ning Bi went over to the Xichi Spiritual Master

 Chapter 566 - Mr. Fang Got the Legend of the White Snake?

    <h4>Chapter 566: Mr. Fang Got the Legend of the White Snake?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Xichi Spiritual Master looked sulky since she didn¡¯t like this demonic woman. Since it wasn¡¯t polite to not answer the question, she reluctantly said with a small silver revolver in her hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be one of the top three. I came here mainly to watch Yun¡¯erpete. I¡¯m quite surprised.¡±

    ¡°You are surprised that you got the great result of third ce, right?¡± Ning Bi asked, ¡°Do you have anything that you want in particr?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want a carrier,¡± Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have high hopes for it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in the chest!¡±

    Xichi Spiritual Master opened her chest.

    The audience suddenly gasped.

    A golden aircraft appeared in the stage. Its golden color and streamlined-shape showed its uniqueness.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shuttle! A flying spiritual artifact for aerospace transport of the Protoss faction!¡±

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m looking at a real Protoss spiritual artifact!¡±

    Many people in the audience stood up and intently stared at this flying artifact, wishing that they could go up the stage and study it from close-range.

    The Xichi Spiritual Master gazed at the object that came out of her chest dumbfoundedly.

    Although it wasn¡¯t a carrier...

    ¡°Ahh-!¡±

    ¡°Master! You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°What a fortune for our faction!¡±

    Mo Xian and other girls almost rushed up onto the stage! They hugged each other and cried in tion.

    After quickly putting the aircraft into her spatial spiritual artifact, the Xichi Spiritual Master was so excited that her hands shivered.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see what¡¯s in the chest of the second ce!¡±

    Impatient, Li Haoran opened the chest and saw a strangely-shaped gun appearing before him.

    [C-]!

    It was one of the weapons used by Ghost Agent Nova in StarCraft.

    It was a deadly sniper rifle and could fire many special ammunitions. It could even fire Lockdown Grenades which would temporarily paralyze the machines within its fire range, including the spacecraft of the Protoss. Likewise, Lockdown Grenades could also paralyze the spiritual artifact and flying machines made by cultivators.

    ¡°I¡¯m rich now!¡±

    Now, only one person was left on the stage, and he was Gu Tingyun, the Champion of the StarCraftpetition.

    Obviously, this old man was excited.

    In his shaking hands was a big exquisite treasure chest.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ve never seen such treasures before!¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°If we canpletely study and understand these treasures, I think the cultivation worlds including the Spiritual State and other continents will undergo a huge advancement!¡±

    He opened the chest and saw another golden spiritual artifact in front of him.

    ¡°Corsair! It¡¯s the Corsair Fighter Jet!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Gu Tingyunughed heartily. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I got a Corsair Fighter Jet!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Vice Academy Master Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes widened.

    The other major families became green with envy. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Corsair Fighter Jet?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also Protoss technology?!¡±

    ¡°This old guy is so lucky!¡±

    They had the urge to rush onto the stage and grab this aircraft for themselves.

    Meanwhile, cheers erupted in the audience.

    Among the cheers and exmations of many people, thepetition finally came to an end.

    ...

    ¨C In Yuanyang City ¨C

    It was the morning of another day filled with hope.

    Mr. Fang was in a good mood when he saw the new janitors working diligently with proper attitudes.

    In fact, the other two shops had enough employees. However, since Yuanyang City was new, its cleaning duties had been done by Li Xin¡¯er and others who weren¡¯t in charge of it in the first ce.

    But now, the Yuanyang City Shop had a high-end janitor team, which was an advantage over the other shops.

    Different from the other employees in the shop, the members of the janitor team were forbidden to y games during working hours.

    As for their off time, the shop would be closed. Thus, they couldn¡¯t y games either.

    Therefore, they could do nothing but watch people y with brooms in their hands.

    Having just gotten online and started the game, Tang Yu sipped Coke with enjoyment. When he nced back, he saw three people of the Ultimate West Realm staring at his screen intently.

    Tang Yu didn¡¯t know what to say. He started the game while being speechless.

    ¡°I guessed right. These people are indeed ying in a strange world bordering between virtual reality and reality!¡± The shop was quite clean to begin with. After the work was done, these ounders whispered among themselves with brooms in their hands.

    Kevin said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch some more. We might get more useful information!¡±

    Standing behind Tang Yu, they watched as this mechanic fought the Abyss Demons.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    ¡°Abyss Demon?! This monster is horrifying!¡±

    ¡°These people can actually fight with Abyss Demons?!¡±

    On the screen, the sky was dark with gloomy clouds. Under the control of the demonic power of the demons, many horrifying thunderbolts crashed down from the sky.

    Meanwhile, Tang Yu set up a strange-looking machine.

    Suddenly, lightning bolts shed and the spatial portal opened. Then, an extremely huge mechanical fist punched out from the spatial portal, instantly turning the Abyss Demon into ashes.

    ¡°This is... Gaebolg Punch?! This young man can use this skill?!¡±

    Dazzling golden lights shed on the screen, almost blinding the people who were staring at it.

    ¡°Ah! It shed! It shed and I got it! Hahaha!¡± Tang Yu yelled while pping his hands on his thighs.

    ¡°What treasure did you get again?!¡±

    ¡°Let me have a look!¡±

    Many people walked up to stand around him.

    The Tang Family Master walked up as well with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands.

    ¡°Ah! Why don¡¯t we get a sh!¡± The two ck-robed figures also looked toward Tang Yu¡¯s epic item enviously. With a token that could trade for any item that they wanted, they intended to trade it for a good epic spiritual artifact. ¡°We¡¯ve killed Abyss Demons for a whole day, and nothing came out! What is going on?¡±

    They were eager to trade the token for an item since the token would expire in 30 days!

    At this moment, a golden sh appeared on the screen.

    ¡°It shed! I have a sh too!¡± The woman in the ck robe screamed, ¡°I got a sh as well!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what treasure came out this time!¡± The idling people standing behind Tang Yu quickly swarmed behind her.

    Suddenly, a message appeared on the game interface on the screen, [The inte connection is cut off. Your game time is up.]

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Ahhhh-!¡± A series of tragic screams sounded from the shop. ¡°I haven¡¯t picked it up yet!¡±

    ¡°The people in this shop all act in this way?¡± The three ounders¡¯ faces twitched.

    <i>We were defeated by such people?!</i>

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang started counting his gains.

    He had seen Evil Sword Apophis and the rights to summon all kinds of demons.

    However, he hadn¡¯t had the time to see many other things in the chest.

    He pulled the list out again.

    ¡°Right to sell potato chips...¡±

    ¡°TV Series ¨C Legend of the White Snake?¡± Mr. Fang suddenly froze.

    [TL Note: The Legend of the White Snake, also known as Madame White Snake, is a Chinese legend. It has since been presented in a number of major Chinese operas, films, and television series. You can look up the plot by searching Legend of the White Snake in Wikipedia.]

 Chapter 567 - Do I Look like Someone Who Would Bully Xiaoyue?

    <h4>Chapter 567: Do I Look like Someone Who Would Bully Xiaoyue?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang continued looking down the list.

    [You got the weapon ¨C Cannon Gun.]

    [ +1% synchronization with game character Wrecking Ball (1st awakening ofunchers).]

    [You got a weapon ¨C Anti-Tank Cannon.]

    [ +2% synchronization with game character Wrecking Ball.]

    [You got a weapon ¨C Charge Laser Rifle.]

    [ +3% synchronization with game character Wrecking Ball.]

    [You got a weapon ¨C Ultimate Armor Pration Hand Cannon.]

    [You got the weapon ¨C Sky Walker.]

    Sky Walker was a blue lightsabre with a shape simr to the lightsabre shown in Star Wars. It looked like a light beam instead of the sword de of a traditional lightsabre in Dungeon Fighter Online.

    It must be noted that Fang Qi couldn¡¯t use Evil Sword Apophis while he wasn¡¯t in Complete Synchronization with the game character. Even though it didn¡¯t dare to mess around in the shop, it possessed so much demonic power and awareness that it wouldn¡¯t submit to any user weaker than itself.

    Synchronization time was very precious, and it needed a long time to recover after each usage. To consume less energy and extend the synchronization time, Fang Qi didn¡¯t summon Ghost 7: Furious che. However, not much synchronization time was left to use at this moment. Therefore, Fang Qi wouldn¡¯t waste this precious resource.

    But now, with Sky Walker and the hand cannon, Fang Qi had new weapon options when he wasn¡¯t under Complete Synchronization.

    ...

    -Meanwhile, outside Yuanyang City-

    Usually, it was impossible for so many people to gather outside the city.

    However, it was different today.

    At this moment, two pale golden flying spiritual artifacts with faint blinking spiritual energy shields were hovering in the sky outside Yuanyang City.

    ¡°Wow-! It¡¯s so fast!¡±

    ¡°This looks like a spiritual flying ship... but howe it¡¯s so fast?¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Exmations sounded from the cockpit. The girls of the Nanhua Faction were curiously looking around in the shuttle.

    The shuttle wasn¡¯t hard to operate. In terms of flying, it wasn¡¯t too different from an ordinary flying spiritual artifact.

    Since these people could fly fighter jets in Grand Theft Auto 5, this aircraft wasn¡¯t too difficult for them to control.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t so easy to make the fancy moves with the shuttle; it was on another level.

    ¡°Trash Junior Sister! You¡¯ve driven it for a long time now. It¡¯s my turn!¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn! My turn!¡±

    The golden flight spiritual artifact began to spin in the air.

    ¡°Ahh-! We¡¯re going to crash!¡± Screams sounded from the cockpit.

    On the other side, the family masters and elders of the ancient families were visiting the Corsair Fighter Jet under the lead of Gu Tingyun.

    ¡°Guys, look at the interior of this spiritual artifact!¡± Gu Tingyun said proudly, still amazed that he had the opportunity to drive such a spiritual ship.

    ¡°Wow! The interior of this flight ship looks like this?¡± The Qingqiu Family Master looked around and touched this and that curiously. ¡°How was this thing made?¡±

    ¡°I wonder why such an exquisite spiritual artifact is called Corsair.¡± The Xuanyuan Family Master stroked his beard and said, ¡°It should be called the Golden Light Godly Ship!¡±

    [TL Note: Corsair¡¯s nickname is Chinese is pirate ship.]

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there were such exquisite spiritual artifacts in the world!¡± The Tang Family Master patted his thigh in regret. ¡°I should have put more time in ying StarCraft!¡±

    It would be great to get a shuttle for transportation even if he couldn¡¯t get a Corsair Fighter Jet!

    It probably would take them a long time to only study the thrust mechanism in the Protoss¡¯s shuttle.

    Of course, they would obtain unimaginable benefits from the study.

    ¡°Ms. Yu! Come and look!¡± The younger people of the Qingqiu Family were also checking out the ¡®pirate ship.¡¯

    Different from spiritual artifacts, the cockpit of the Corsair was filled with rows of instruments.

    Gu Tingyun was fiddling with these things.

    Above the cliff outside Yuanyang City, a pale blue light appeared in the middle of the golden aircraft.

    With a sh, a super powerful force pierced the mountain side.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that such a small spiritual ship can be so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s time for the families onboard to get off!¡± The Wang Family Master and the people of other families looked impatient. ¡°It¡¯s our turn to check out the spiritual boat!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Master, Master! Do you think the imminent catastrophe of the Spiritual State will reallye?¡± In the Yuanyang City Shop, Fairy Qing Yun and her disciple Zhuge Yu sat on the sofa. The former had a bowl of instant noodles in her hands while thetter was eating spicy sticks.

    ¡°Wu... Slurp! It... should be soon.¡± Fairy Qing Yu was bewildered. She had been worried when she came down from Seven Saint Mountain, but now she was carefree enough to eat instant noodles in the shop. She said in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s strange. ording to these cultivators, those existences imed that they will give us only three months. The time is almost up; howe nothing is happening yet?¡±

    She had lowered her guard because of this! It was so calm!

    Jessica passed them in silence with a garbage bag in her hand. There were a few empty Coke bottles in the bag.

    Green veins bulged on her forehead when she heard the conversation.

    <i>Damn it! How can anything happen while we are here dumping garbage?!</i>

    <i>You bunch of natives are so carefree that you have the leisure to eat instant noodles!</i>

    <i>If not for our difficult situation, you would have been destroyed long ago!</i>

    At this thought, Jessica stomped her feet in fury.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± At this moment, a special fragrance floated to her nose. Kevin brought two bowls of instant noodles and handed one to her. ¡°Would you like one?¡±

    Feeling like crying, Jessica took the bowl, regretting that she hade to this damn ce!

    ¡°Slurp! Slurp...¡± The sounds of eating instant noodles appeared.

    Oblivious of the identity of the janitors in the shop, Fairy Qing Yun continued to worry about the future of the cultivation world at Spiritual State. Meanwhile, Karl thought with ill-intentions, <i> Sooner orter, we¡¯ll leave this damn ce! Unfortunately, our spiritual patterns were erased by this damn shop owner. With greatly reduced strength, we can¡¯t even send a message to the Godly Pce of Light...</i>

    Then, he also heard the slurping noises. ¡°Howe this iced red tea is so delicious?! And the instant noodles...¡±

    ¡°Um... What was I thinking earlier? Right, we can¡¯t get in contact with the Godly Pce...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boss-!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue was about to go crazy.

    She had just dug out a bag of potato chips to eat with great smugness when she saw the words on the small ckboard. [New item: potato chips, 8 crystals/bag]

    ¡°Boss! What is this?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue gritted her teeth.

    She got a bag of potato chips as the prize for her hard-earned third ce and had to give half to Nn Mingxue who taught her how to defeat her opponent. But now, the shop began selling potato chips!

    She had the urge to bite the damn shop owner to death.

    ¡°This...¡± AS his face twitched a little, Mr. Fang patted Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s small head and looked at her before saying sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Do you think I¡¯m someone who would bully you?¡±

    ¡°Ugh???¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang wrote something on the small ckboard with chalk. [New TV Series: Legend of the White Snake]

    ¡°We have a new TV Series today!¡± Mr. Fang changed the subject.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you unless you let me watch for free!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue snorted.

 Chapter 568 - West Lake Is So Beautiful in March

    <h4>Chapter 568: West Lake Is So Beautiful in March</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Master... why do you think people like Uncle-Master Xuyu and Uncle-Master Wuchen Zi refuse toe here?¡± Zhuge Yu ate a spicy stick and then sipped some iced red tea with enjoyment before asking the question.

    ¡°They are not interested in the games and TV Series featuring battles. After all, the games and TV Series here are all about this,¡± Fairy Qing Yun said, ¡°If one day, the cultivation world is in danger, they wille out and help. But in my opinion, the cultivators from either the Spiritual State or other ces are working diligently; there¡¯s no need for your uncle-masters toe out.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! They keep asking us to mail them iced red tea,¡± Zhuge Yu mumbled, ¡°We should ask them toe here and grow vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Yu¡¯er! You must be respectful to your seniors!¡± Fairy Qing Yun said solemnly.

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about them; let¡¯s eat instant noodles first!¡±

    Meanwhile, a group of yers were standing around a strange machine ¨C the disassembler.

    It had been solely used by Mr. Fang, but now he finally moved it out.

    While a group of cultivators and warriors studied the machine, they suddenly heard someone by the counter talk about the new TV Series, and they all looked over with interest.

    At this moment, Gu Tingyun and the others walked into the shop. Having walked around and examined the Corsair Fighter Jet for a while, they discovered that they couldn¡¯t get anything out of it by studying only for a moment!

    Feeling helpless, they returned to the shop, wanting to first take full use of the eight hours of online time today.

    ¡°Master! The shop has released a new TV Series!¡±

    ¡°Legend of the White Snake?¡± Fairy Qing Yun frowned and thought, ¡°Howe it has this name? Is it a story about a snake?¡±

    She walked over curiously.

    The janitors also came up with bowls of instant noodles in their hands.

    Just like other TV Series, the customers could pay to watch the first four episodes on the first day. After 8 PM, two episodes would be livestreamed on the big screens.

    Since TV Series such as Jade Dynasty and Wind and Cloud had ended, many cultivators were out of things to watch, especially thezy and idle ones.

    Su Tianji was one of these cultivators.

    Fight Abyss Demons? Why would azy cultivator like her fight Abyss Demons?

    For thest while, the first thing that she did after entering the shop on the daily was ncing at the small ckboard to see if there was anything new on it.

    Today, there was indeed something new on it!

    ¡°Potato chips?! Legend of the White Snake?!¡±

    ¡°Master! Master! A new TV Series!¡± Her two disciples said cheerfully behind her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you girls to watch the TV Series!¡± Su Tianji who had looked spiritless instantly perked up, intending to watch it regardless of what it was.

    At this moment, Sia and other people of the Ultimate West Realm walked in. Sia was in a fiery-red dress, and she was still angry that she hadn¡¯t won a prize in the F1 World Championship.

    She spoke using the Spiritual Statenguage in her awkward ent, ¡°What are they talking about? Why is it so lively?¡±

    They didn¡¯t watch Jade Dynasty and wasn¡¯t willing to watch Wind and Cloud. After all, if they started studying these things now, they would alwaysg behind others.

    Having just lost to cultivators of the Spiritual State and Deserted Sea Realm, these proud warriors wanted to find an area in which they could surpass others.

    After using up the fatigue points in Dungeon Fighter Online, they focused their energy on Final Fantasy and watched it time and time again to study the sword techniques in it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this strange thing?¡± a few people of th eUltimate West Realm immediately looked over.

    Soon, they saw Jessica and other janitors who were standing by.

    ¡°Ugh? Are you guys from the Ultimate West Realm too?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Carl and others¡¯ faces twitched. ¡°Yeah...¡±

    ¡°You speak the Spiritual Statenguage so well!¡±

    ¡°We grew up in the Spiritual State...¡± Jessica¡¯s face darkened.

    <i>Of course! It¡¯s not difficult for us to learn anguage!</i>

    Then, the real and fake people of the Ultimate West Realm began a friendly conversation.

    ¡°We people of Ultimate West Realm must stick together!¡± Sia said kindly, ¡°Do you want to watch the Legend of the White Snake with us? I¡¯ll pay for you!¡±

    The ounders cried and thought, <i>Howe there is such a good person?</i>

    ¡°...You mean these guys?¡± Mr. Fang looked over and said, ¡°They are not allowed to go online during work hours.¡±

    ¡°Ah-!¡± Jessica and herpanions were angry, and their faces all turned green. They stared at Mr. Fang with murderous spirit in their eyes.

    ¡°We can stand behind them and watch!¡± Carl said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll know what Legend of the White Snake is!¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    Sia now had paid for the TV Series. ¡°Activate the Legend of the White Snake for me!¡±

    Then, she and the other people of Ultimate West Realm went online cheerfully.

    After opening Super Theater, she saw the logo of the Legend of the White Snake on the interface.

    Since the F1 World Championship had just ended, and the character in her main ount had made a huge sword with Terra Stone, she wasn¡¯t impatient, entering the game as soon as possible. Instead, she could rx for a bit.

    Together with Luo Piaoling and other people of the Ultimate West Realm, they clicked open Legend of the White Snake to watch the TV Series.

    Meanwhile, Su Tianji and her disciples had also opened the new TV Series eagerly.

    Jiang Xiaoyue and Little Bell also hurried to theputers and began watching it.

    Jessica and other ounders rushed over eagerly to watch from behind, but they saw nothing but a poster on the screen.

    ¡°...¡±

    In the nation named Huaxia where Fang Qi had lived before traveling through space and time, there were many beautiful legends about flying on swords and sword immortals who dashed into theherworld. There were also mythical tales about mountain spirits turning into human forms.

    [TL Note: Huaxia is another word for China.]

    Different from other movies and TV Series which began with grand scenes, this TV Series started with a story in a past lifetime.

    Legend of the White Snake began mildly with a small story in which a young boy who took care of cows saved a white snake from an old snake hunter.

    Bai Suzhen, the white snake, made an oath that she would forever remember this favor and her savior.

    ¡°Is this TV Series a story about this small snake?¡± Curious, Su Tianji stared at the small white snake and wondered, <i>Will it cultivate for hundreds or thousands of years and be a big snake?</i>

    Soon, it was 1,700 yearster.

    ¡°Ahh! Howe this snake has grown so big?!¡± In the Yuanyang City Shop, Little Bell was so startled that it almost fell from its chair.

    In the misty valley where thunderbolts shed, a white demon snake bigger than a dragon winded through the mountains. She turned from a small demon to the human form, and she went down the mountain and entered the mortal world. Seeing the world from the perspective of a demon, the people in this world felt very curious.

    ¡°Ya! Guys, look! She tamed a green snake!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed. Many viewers saw the battle between the white snake and the green snake, and they watched intently.

    From this point on, the TV Series went on the main track and got a lot more interesting.

    In the misty drizzle on the day of Qingming Festival, the white snake finally found the reincarnation of her savior from 1,700 years ago at the broken bridge on West Lake.

    Standing with an oil paper umbre in her hand, Bai Suzhen¡¯s white-d figure stood in the misty drizzle on the bank of West Lake. With the beautiful scenery of West Lake as the background, this scene was permanently branded into the viewers¡¯ minds.

    At this moment, many cultivators and warriors wished that they could rece Xu Xian, the reincarnation of the young boy.

    When the yers yed games such as the Legend of the Sword and Fairy and Dungeon Fighter Online, they would hear lovely music. Besides being melodious, the music in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy could even refresh their minds and calm their souls.

    At this moment, they looked puzzled. ¡°Um? The TV Series also has music?¡±

    Then, they heard the lyrics of the song, ¡°West Lake is so beautiful in March. Spring drizzle is as sweet as wine, and the willow trees with new spouts look like mist...¡±

    ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s this song?¡±

    ¡°Ah? This episode ends here?!¡± Su Tianji eximed.

 Chapter 569 - More Than Just the Theme Song in This TV Series

    <h4>Chapter 569: More Than Just the Theme Song in This TV Series</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, other cultivators and warriors who were watching the Legend of the White Snake had also finished the first episode.

    After watching it, the people of the Ultimate West Realm who had only intended to see what this new TV Series was about found themselves drawn into a world full of unique wonders.

    ¡°Ahh! Howe this episode ended so soon!¡±

    Then, they heard a series of tunes.

    ...

    While Su Tianji was worried that there were no more episodes, she suddenly saw short clips ying after the post-credits.

    They looked like the video clips shown at the opening cinematics of the E-sportspetition.

    ¡°What are these?¡± She quickly watched them intently.

    Zhuge Yu was also watching the Legend of the White Snake with Fairy Qing Yun.

    ¡°I asked the shop owner about it,¡± Fairy Qing Yun said, ¡°He said that the exciting video clips at the beginning of the E-sportpetition were the highlight montages. I¡¯m surprised that the TV Series Legend of the White Snake has them too.¡±

    The cultivators were already interested in this story that was told in the perspective of a big demon who had cultivated more than 1,700 years and would soon be an immortal. After watching the clips showing the resurrection, the chilly ck and White Impermanence, heavenly generals and soldiers, and immortals and monsters, they were even more enthralled. Zhuge Yu widened her eyes and said, ¡°So powerful...¡±

    [TL Note: ck and White Impermanence are two deities in Chinese folk religion in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the Underworld.]

    ¡°I wonder who wrote the lyrics,¡± Fairy Qing Yun said in surprise, ¡°Spring drizzle is as sweet as wine, and the willow trees with new spouts look like mist... the words perfectly reflect the beautiful scenery at West Lake in March.¡±

    The System had recreated all the scenes and spiritual spells in Legend of the White Snake while following the original and ssical plot of the story. Fang Qi was surprised that the System even included the ending theme song, and he found that it was quite good after hearing it; it wasn¡¯t awkward or cringy.

    After all, the lyrics and music were ssics, and the System made them even more beautiful than the original version since everything that the System made was top-tier.

    Listening to the song and watching the clips, the viewers felt as if they were sitting in the boat that was floating on West Lake. In the boat, the brisk male singing voice and the soft female singing voice drifted above theke in a light drizzle. They seemed to be standing on the bank of West Lake and were watching the honest and dull schr and the white-clothed woman who was holding an oil paper umbre and had a charming smile on her face.

    ¡°Ugh? There¡¯s a song at the end!¡± Su Tianji picked up a potato chip with her white and slender fingers, and she nibbled it very elegantly. She just bought one big bag.

    She continued watching the highlight montages.

    In fact, the old yers were no strangers to these weird legends since they had encountered some in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    For example, in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, a mountain god told Zhao Ling¡¯er the story about Nuwa patching up the sky.

    In this world, the memories and historical records about immortals and gods had been mostly lost in the long river of time. Only a few of them remained in the relics from the ancient times.

    It was why these warriors and cultivators were drawn toward things that existed in the legends.

    In these short video clips, they again encountered the fragments of legends that they had seen and heard in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.

    For some reason, they felt moved inside.

    Eagerly, Su Tianji, Nn Hongwu, and the others began watching the second episode.

    ¡°Bai Suzhen¡¯s spiritual spells are so powerful?! She can even see people¡¯s previous lives?!¡± The masters of the big families had juste down from the Corsair. Now, they all gathered together to watch the Legend of the White Snake.

    ¡°She can view what happened in a person¡¯s previous lifetimes. Her skills in spiritual spells are indeed great!¡±

    ¡°This girl Little Qing likes to tease her big sister. Ugh? She is even ying tricks on Xu Xian as well! So naughty!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was enjoying the TV Series a lot as well.

    ¡°Little Qing, what do you think?¡±

    Mu Qing was a little confused. ¡°Mm??? Ugh?¡±

    Watching the story of a big demon who would soon be an immortal after cultivating for almost 2,000 years, the cultivators were curious about her life in the mortal world.

    ¡°How can she live among the mortals?¡± The Tang Family Master, Gu Tingyun, and the others looked astonished.

    ¡°A mortal married a big demon who had lived for almost 2,000 years?¡±

    ¡°Such things can happen?¡±

    At this moment, they wished that they could be a mortal who took care of cattle in the mountains.

    It wasn¡¯t unusual for the cultivators to have over 2,000 years of cultivation strength. After all, Han Yue, the low-profiled independent cultivator, had cultivated more than 2,000 years.

    However,parisons between people induces anger and envy. The white snake in this story could soon be an immortal after cultivating for only about 2,000 years.

    For the cultivators and warriors in this world, there wasn¡¯t a clear definition and standard for immortals. In their mind, once a cultivator became an immortal, they could leave this world and ascend into another world.

    However, even though the high-level cultivators of the Shu Mountain Faction in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy could travel to other realms, they were still not immortals. For example, Jing Tian in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 even traveled to the Immortal Realm, but he wasn¡¯t an immortal.

    For the cultivators, immortals were just people who had reached the high realm that ordinary cultivators could never attain.

    Likewise, the mortals also regarded cultivators as immortals.

    Even though this woman in Legend of the White Snake easily used the spiritual spells that could summon wind and rain and move mountains to fill oceans, she was still outside the gate of the world of immortals.

    Now, the cultivators began to have a deeper understanding of immortals.

    The spiritual spells and cultivation methods shown in the TV Series in glimpses were quite beneficial to some of them.

    For example, the big white deer kept looking at the screen. In this scene, the white snake changed into her human form.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it show the whole process to us?! That¡¯s infuriating!¡±

    They followed the white snake down the mountain and watched the many interesting incidents between Xu Xian, the schr, and Bai Suzhen, the big snake who had lived for close to 2,000 years. The viewers were entertained.

    Soon, they came to the part in which Bai Suzhen told Little Qing to steal silver from Qiantang Vault so that Xu Xian could have enough funds to open a pharmacy.

    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for a demon snake who has hundreds of years of cultivation strength to steal money from mortals!¡± Despite the fun they had while watching this incident, Sia and some other people of the Ultimate West Realm thought that it was a task too easy for them.

    ¡°I suddenly feel like it isn¡¯t as interesting anymore...¡±

    Nn Hongwu also thought that the two big demons could easily get whatever they wanted in the mortal world.

    ¡°It looks too easy and rxed...¡± The Tang Family Master shook his head, losing interest when he saw Little Qing moving silver from the vault with some small ghosts.

    While they were hesitating if the TV Series was worthy of their time, they saw Li Gongpuin to the Vault God in the picture that was hung on the window, ¡°My lord, you must do something...¡±

    Suddenly, the picture flew out and transformed into the Vault God. With a golden whip in his hand, he blocked Little Qing with heavenly soldiers.

    ¡°Oh-!¡± The people of the Ultimate West Realm who had felt a bit bored almost jumped up.

    The Tang Family Master who had been hesitating if he should continue watching opened his mouth wide and gasped, ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    These people in this world were shocked and all froze.

    At this moment, a brand-new world unraveled before them like a grand picture, revealing the tip of an iceberg. In this world, there were immortals and demons, and the human world was governed by gods.

 Chapter 570 - A Young Man Who Had Lost His Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 570: A Young Man Who Had Lost His Dreams</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Seeing the strange and ingenious spiritual spells, gods, demons, and the fun incidents between humans and demons, many customers were drawn into this interesting TV Series.

    ¡°Waiting for this for 1,000 years...¡± Fairy Qing Yun hummed subconsciously and wondered, <i>Most of the games and TV Series in the shop focus on battles of spiritual spells or wars. There is Arad which is fraught with dangers and StarCraft, full of wars and schemes. However, this TV Series is very different from them.</i>

    She watched four episodes in one seating. ¡°Awesome! If the thrilling battles in the E-Sportspetition are like the spicy and sour instant noodles in the shop, then the Legend of the White Snake is as sweet, refreshing, and lingering as the red iced tea.¡±

    Working as janitors in the shop, Jessica and herpanions were eager to watch this TV Series.

    ¡°What is this Legend of the White Snake? It seems like they are all enthralled by it.¡±

    Having just finished the first four episodes, Sia put down the virtual reality headset and then sang poorly in a heavy ent, ¡°West Lake is so beautiful in March...¡±

    ¡°Spring drizzle is as sweet as wine, and the willow trees with new spouts look like mist!¡± The Tang Family Master sitting near her continued where she left off.

    ¡°If we are destined, we will meet even if we are 1,000 kilometers apart!¡± Fairy Qing Yun sang with high spirits, thinking it was also fate that brought together the cultivators and warriors from different ces. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have met each other all their lives if not for the shop since they lived extremely far from each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the people in this inte caf¨¦?!¡± Hearing the singing in the shop, Jessica, Kevin, and Carl were bewildered with brooms in hand.

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with these people? They were all watching the TV Series, but now they are having a singingpetition?</i>

    Hearing their cheerful voices, the three¡¯s faces twitched as they thought, <i>Howe you are all so happy? Are you even worried about us the invaders?</i>

    <i>Um... No. </i>The three realized that they were now janitors.

    Furious at their situation, Jessica grabbed a handful of potato chips and stuffed them into her mouth while cussing silently in resentment, <i>I can handle 100 natives at the level of these people!</i>

    <i>No. Without spiritual patterns, I can only handle about ten...</i>

    At this moment, someone yelled, ¡°The garbage bins are almost full. Where are the janitors?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Jessica answered without thinking.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    She was furious, wishing that she could kill the shop owner.

    At 8 PM, the first two episodes of Legend of the White Snake were yed on the big screens.

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, the nearby civilians, rich and poor, had the habit of gathering in the shop to watch two free episodes of TV Series each day on the livestream.

    The moon had juste up. Gongzi Xiao sat down on the couch and poured himself a cup of wine that he bought from Wind and Moon Pavilion, enjoying the new TV Series.

    Meanwhile, the janitors in Yuanyang City Shop each poured themselves a cup of iced red tea with tears on their faces. ¡°Finally, we can watch it...¡±

    ¡°Finally, we can watch it...¡±

    ¡°Oh-! There are actually gods in this world?¡±

    ¡°This Guanyin looks very powerful...¡±

    ¡°A mortal can summon the Vault God with a casual yell? Howe there are so many gods and immortals in this world?!¡±

    -Two hourster-

    From the couch, Jessica sang, ¡°West Lake is so beautiful...¡±

    The customers walking by looked at them with weird expressions.

    ¡°Master, will catastrophe strike our Spiritual State or not?¡± Zhuge Yu asked as she sat on the couch and watched the Legend of the White Snake one more time.

    ¡°Of course, it will!¡± Sitting nearby, Carl said with a snort.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± The young girl looked at him in doubt.

    ¡°Um...¡± With his face twitching, Carl finally exined after a long pause, ¡°In the vast void, weak existences are always easy targets for predators, which is the cause of almost all wars.¡±

    Before Fang Qi traveled through space and time, he had heard someone say, ¡°The universe is a dark forest, and each civilization is a hunter with guns. They walked in the forest stealthily like ghosts and lightly moved away the tree branches that blocked their way, trying their best not to make any sounds. The forest is full of hunters just like them. If they find another civilization, they will do only one thing: burn and destroy it.¡±

    Mr. Fang came over and sat down. While scratching his head, he said, ¡°Why have wars? Isn¡¯t it better to have an E-Sportspetition?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The ounders¡¯ faces twitched, and they didn¡¯t feel like talking to Mr. Fang.

    If they could defeat this guy, they would bring him back and whip him 100 times with force.

    ...

    Having finally finished the task of E-Sportspetition and other chores in the shop, Mr. Fang had juste out of the Game Cultivation Room.

    ¡°Um?¡± At this moment, Fang Qi dug out a pretty golden rock from his pocket.

    ¡°This is...¡± He finally remembered that this was one of the three things that he won from Jessica when they betted against each other. The other two objects that he had won were the Shadow Cloak and the de of Curse.

    Fang Qi remembered the System telling him that this rock contained tremendous energy when Jessica took it out.

    In fact, the System took most of the ie of the shop so that it could have enough energy to produce and maintain the big worlds shown in the games and movies. It also needed energy to maintain the foundation of the lightning punishment system in the shop.

    In fact, to finish the tasks, Mr. Fang had spent lots of his money. Also, he used a lot of money when ying Dungeon Fighter Online. Right now, he found that he was a little poor.

    <i>Should I sell this rock?</i>

    [The System is taking it in...]

    [Analyzing the energy...]

    ¡°Hey!¡± Dumbfounded, Mr. Fang watched as the rock vanished just like the crystals that the shop had earned. ¡°Howe it¡¯s gone?!¡±

    ¡°System! F*ck! Spit it out for me! You stole my treasure! Are you a dog?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! If you don¡¯t spit it out right now, I¡¯ll stop working!¡±

    The System replied, [Burp...]

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Damn you. I¡¯ve never seen a System as shameless as you!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi heard the System¡¯s voice again. [The system energy is prepared. New privileges are being activated.]

    [Cross-ne Teleportation is getting ready.]

    [The new task is activated.]

    [New task: Cross-ne Inte

    Task Description: Do you want to build a unique inte system? Young Man, get up and move]

    Mr. Fang replied, [No! I don¡¯t want to go anywhere!]

    The young man had lost his dreams.

    The System was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 571 - Is the World Round or Square?

    <h4>Chapter 571: Is the World Round or Square?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    There had been heated discussion among the people in this world as to whaty beyond the starry sky and if the world had an end, what would the end look like.

    When StarCraft was first released in the shop, the cultivators and warriors had argued about these topics.

    Just like what Mr. Fang had said, they were in fact living on thes. Although Mr. Fang stated it as a fact with his life experience and knowledge that he obtained before he traveled through space and time, no one in this world believed him.

    This argument was paused since Mr. Fang was busy with the release of Dungeon Fighter Online and the organization of the E-Sportspetition. Now that these tasks were finished, the System¡¯s words reminded him of the previous debate...

    Mr. Fang scratched his head and wondered, <i>Right... What does this world look like...?</i>

    ¨C The group chat that people created in QQ to talk about if the world was round or square ¨C

    At this moment, the group members hadpletely deviated from the original theme.

    An Huwei said, [(Screenshot) Today, I only got two epic equipment after spending a whole day killing Abyss Demons. They are both garbage! What an unlucky day!]

    Nn Hongwu said, [(A screenshot of a dazzling golden lightsabre) Hahahaha! Look at my Light me Sword¡ªzing Sun Judgement +11!]

    Xuanyuan Changqing, an elder of the Xuanyuan Family replied, [(A screenshot of the Champion of the F1 Dungeon Fighter Onlinepetition losing her mind when she got an epic equipment but the inte connection was cut off ¨C taken by amunication jade) In the new year, I wish you to have your inte disconnected, fail in every equipment reinforcement, damage in all your equipment, have ack of colorless small crystals, and hit your daily online time quickly...]

    Elder Yu of the Heavenly Academy replied, []

    Nn Hongwu¡¯s face darkened.

    Su Tianji said, [Have you guys watched the Legend of the White Snake today?]

    Mr. Fang chimed in, [...Can you guys talk about the theme topic?]

    Su Tianji asked, [What¡¯s the theme topic?]

    Exasperated, Mr. Fang replied quickly, [Look at the name of the group! This is an official group for science and technology discussion!]

    The members looked at the group name earnestly: [Is Bean Curd Sweet or Salty?]

    Mr. Fang was speechless. <i>Pu¨C! Who changed the damn name?!</i>

    He immediately changed it back to: Is the World Round or Square?

    The student who was on the work-study program, Li Lanruo, asked, [Sir, howe you came up with this question?]

    Mr. Fang replied, [ Are you not a bit curious about the mystery of the world?]

    Zong Wu replied, [I haven¡¯t finished killing all the Abyss Demons yet.]

    Su Tianji said, [(A screenshot of when the ending theme song of Legend of the White Snake yed) Sir, will you release four episodes tomorrow?!]

    Green veins bulged on Mr. Fang¡¯s forehead. [You guys are toozy! Don¡¯t you have any curiosity for knowledge?!]

    Su Tianji said, [Sir, after you find the answer, don¡¯t forget to tell us!]

    They were indeed a group ofzy people who would do nothing but yell ¡®awesome¡¯ and y online.

    Gu Tingyun suddenly said, [In my opinion, to find the answer to this question with our current level of spiritual spells and science knowledge, we must spend a long time to explore, or our answer will be superficial. Now that we have the Corsair of the Protoss, we might have a chance to try!]

    Mr. Fang said, [Finally, we have a wise person among us!]

    While stroking his beard, Gu Tingyun typed the words smugly, [The ancient scroll that we acquired from the Sky Relic says that all the people who ascended to Heaven went in the direction of the Heavenly Abyss Sea.¡±

    [Heavenly Abyss Sea?!]

    Rosen Rain suddenly typed, [...]

    Tang Yu chimed in, [F*ck! You drew out the Champion!]

    The three janitors who had been sneaking nces at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen from the behind exchanged a look. <i>... What are these natives up to?!</i>

    They had a feeling that these natives wanted to do something big.

    At this moment, Jessica suddenly saw the spiritual artifact attached to her belt blink. She immediately walked out the door.

    The grand Heaven-Hiding Pce was still hovering in the sky above Heavenly Abyss Sea.

    At this moment, the white-robed man was holding a strange crystal which showed the image outside the door of Origins Inte Club.

    ¡°My Lords, I finally got in contact with you!¡± The white-robed man looked pleased, and then he saw the janitor uniforms that they were wearing. ¡°My Lords, why are you wearing native clothes of these natives?¡±

    The three people¡¯s faces twitched at the question. Carl quickly said in a cold voice, ¡°Stop babbling. Is it your ce to think for us?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± The white-robed man quickly bowed and replied, ¡°I was worried in the past few days since you didn¡¯t send any messages to us.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine!¡± blond Kevin said, ¡°We encountered a small problem and will soon solve it. Besides, these natives are not as weak as we thought; you must be careful!¡±

    Jessica said, ¡°We are gathering information about these natives. We¡¯ve reached a critical stage, and you can¡¯t disturb us!¡±

    ¡°Yes! My Lords!¡± The white-robed man bowed even lower.

    ¡°Another thing,¡± Carl instructed, ¡°In a few days, these natives might send a powerful team to the area that you are in. You guys should first hide and not show yourself. We found that there are some very powerful masters among these natives, and you might not be their match!¡±

    ¡°There are such powerful masters among the natives?!¡± The white-robed man looked surprised as he said, ¡°Even you can¡¯t handle them, My Lords?!¡±

    Their faces twitched.

    After exchanging a look with the other two, Carlughed and said, ¡°How can they be our match?!¡±

    Kevin said immediately, ¡°He just escaped from us!¡±

    At this moment, Gabriel and a few other people of the Ultimate West Realm walked out of the door, humming the song from Legend of the White Snake to themselves.

    ¡°I just heard the shop owner call for you to dump the garbage, so I came to give you a heads up since I didn¡¯t see you in there. Go in now; otherwise, he will lose his temper!¡± With that said, Gabriel and hispanions walked toward their hotel. ¡°We are from the same ce, and we should look after each other. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Turn it off!¡± Carl and the other two ounders scrambled to run into the shop without turning off themunication.

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    The white-robed man in the Heaven-Hiding Pce saw them run, and then the screen in front of him turned ck.

    He exchanged a look with the servants around him. ¡°...¡±

    <i>What had just happened?!</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang¡¯s technology discussion hade to an end.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s global travel n was the first to be vetoed due to the inessibility of some extreme realm. Even if they could pass these areas, it would cost them lots of energy and time.

    Therefore, they came up with another n ¨C Spiritual Ship Ascendance n. They could use the great abilities of the Protoss Corsair to follow the ascendance path of the ancient times, just like the ships flying into space in the game.

    If they could fly into the starry sky, they certainly could see if the whole continent were round or square. They would find out if their living ce was indeed a as Mr. Fang had imed.

 Chapter 572 - Ugh? How Come It Looks like This?

    <h4>Chapter 572: Ugh? How Come It Looks like This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For some idle people, they would y any new games and watch any new TV Series the moment they were released. Su Tianji was one of them.

    Fairy Qing Yun, who had be idle recently, was another.

    She hade here to do something for the cultivation world, but...

    After waiting for a long time, nothing had happened. As for the brave fighters, Rosen Rain hadunched her live shows, Zhu Yanxiao had established a studio for moving bricks, and as for Xiaoyue....

    Jiang Xiaoyue was eating her potato chips while hiding in a corner so that the despicable shop owner couldn¡¯t take them from her.

    <i>The damn invaders are nowhere to be seen, and the fighters are getting idle </i>, While feeling sad and helpless, Fairy Qing Yun began to watch the new TV Series.

    She even suspected that she had made a mistake in her calctions and that the catastrophe wouldn¡¯t strike the Spiritual State after all.

    ¡°Are you guysing or not...¡± Fairy Qing Yun murmured to herself while watching the TV Series.

    ¡°We are here already...¡± Jessica mumbled through her gritted teeth behind Fairy Qing Yun.

    ...

    This feeling was quite weird.

    For the researchers who were artifact master and mechanism masters of the grand factions, they would never stop their exploration of the unknown world regardless if the catastrophe struck the world or not.

    What were the secrets about the Immortal Dao in the ancient times? Which of the worlds shown in the games and TV Series were real or closer to their own world?

    Perhaps their world was just a simtion, just like the one shown in the Matrix.

    They had perceived more possible exnations for the world, and these new thoughts improved their way of thinking.

    People in this world said that no one could pass the Sky Mountain of the Ultimate West Realm. Whaty beyond the Sky Mountain?

    The ancient legend said that the people in pursuit of Dao all went to Heavenly Abyss Sea. What secrets were hidden in that forbidden area which was fraught with danger?

    Why couldn¡¯t they ascend to Heaven from their own factions?

    ¡°Wee to this episode of Approaching Science. I¡¯m Li Haoran.¡± At this moment, the big screens in the shops were showing a weird-shaped golden battle jet flying toward the Heavenly Abyss Sea at great speed. On the bottom-right corner was Li Haoran¡¯s livestream studio. ¡°This is the livestream sent back by Mr. Fang. In this livestream, we¡¯ll explore the mysteries of the world in a scientific way.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s ask Mr. Fang why he has a sudden interest in this question.¡±

    Naturally, Mr. Fang wouldn¡¯t tell them that he had just gotten a task to open another branch shop, which was why he intended to explore another ce.

    After all, as the shop owner, he couldn¡¯t spend all his time ying games like thesezy people.

    At this moment, Jessica, Carl, and Kevin were sitting on a couch. In one corner, two ck-clothed figures were also solemnly watching ¡®Approaching Science¡¯ which was hosted by Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Heavenly Abyss Sea isn¡¯t a peaceful ce.¡± The two figures hiding in the corner whispered to each other. ¡°With these people pilotting a Corsair Battle Jet, they will soon return in defeat after a few moments.¡±

    ¡°Aw! Howe this kid went to the Heavenly Abyss Sea?!¡± The godly swords hung at the entrance yelled.

    ¡°Seniors, do you know the secrets of Heavenly Abyss Sea?¡± Some disciples of the Qingqiu Family noticed that these swords seemed to know something about this sea, so they immediately cupped their hands and asked the swords.

    ¡°Little girls, you asked the right people.¡± Seeing many people looking toward it, the godly sword named Qingming said arrogantly, ¡°Weird winds sweep across Heavenly Abyss Sea frequently. In one moment the sky is clear, and in the next moment, vicious and huge waves might surge up toward you.¡±

    ¡°In one moment, the ocean is peaceful, and in the next, a sea monster might leap out and attack you. They are so powerful that they can swallow a cultivator like you guys whole!¡± the godly sword named Qingshuang said.

    ¨C Meanwhile, on the Heavenly Abyss Sea ¨C

    ¡°Sir.¡± A few servants kneeled before the white-robed man and reported, ¡°To hide our whereabouts, we¡¯ve cleared all the nearby sea monsters; no stupid sea monsters wille to us during the concealment.¡±

    ¡°Okay... very good.¡±

    ¨C Inside the shop ¨C

    ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± The ck sword said, ¡°Huge and pitch-ck holes will appear at the bottom of the sea, sucking huge amounts of water inside as if huge dragons were sucking water at the sea bottom. If you get close to them, it¡¯s extremely dangerous!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous?!¡±

    ¡°Then, the shop owner and others are in mortal danger, right?!¡±

    The girls looked pale.

    ¨C In the pce hovering in the sky above Heavenly Abyss Sea ¨C

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve resolved the issue of ¡®sea holes¡¯ created by the spatial shards. They won¡¯t have any impact on us.¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! We must do the work that Carl and the other lords assigned to us! We can¡¯t allow those natives to notice our existence!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Then, why don¡¯t we leave this ce to avoid these natives...? Or we can go to the ce where Jessica and the other lords are staying...¡±

    ¡°As for that...¡± The white-robe man said, ¡°The lords don¡¯t want us to go there; I¡¯m sure they have good reasons for that!¡±

    ¨C In the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    The godly swords continued, ¡°There are more dangers than those! Horrifying ck lightning bolts strike that area constantly. Ordinary cultivator would be turned into ashes if they were struck!¡±

    ¡°What lightning bolts are these? Howe they are so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the ancient cultivators passed their tribtions in that ce, and these lightning bolts are called Heavenly Tribtion Godly Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Ah! So powerful!¡±

    More and more people gathered around the swords, and their faces paled as they yelled, ¡°Hurry and tell the shop owner toe back! That ce is too dangerous!¡±

    ¨C In the sky above Heavenly Abyss Sea ¨C

    ¡°Sir, the nearby sea area is peacefully under the control of our Holy Artifact Heaven-Hiding Pce, and I¡¯m sure that it wouldn¡¯t trigger any Void Tribtion Lightning... But the space around the border of realms is still a bit vulnerable.¡±

    ¨C In the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    ¡°ording to the legends, that ce is the origin of Heavenly Dao and the birthce of Hundun...¡±

    [TL Note: Hundun means primordial and central chaos in Chinese cosmogony.]

    ¡°Actually, it is this amazing?!¡±

    ¡°Is it the legendary holynd?!¡±

    The people around the godly swords clucked their tongues in amazement.

    In the sky above Heavenly Abyss Sea.

    ¡°Okay. Now, no one will see that we¡¯re hiding here.¡± The white-robed man waved his hand impatiently while mumbling to himself, ¡°I hope that the Heavenly Dao of this world won¡¯t ck off and fall apart... What is going on? The energy stored in this holy artifact might run out...¡±

    ¡°Sir, the crack that we traveled through to jump between...¡±

    ¡°They areing. Some people areing... we have no time to repair it now. Keep hiding!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the super expedition team consisting of Mr. Fang, Gu Tingyun, Zong Wu, and other cultivators and warriors of the Spiritual State finally arrived at Heavenly Abyss Sea.

    Above the Heavenly Abyss Sea, the endless blue sky was dotted with white clouds.

    asionally, some white birds flew across the ocean.

    The blue ocean had gentle ripples on its surface.

    ¡°Please watch the visuals sent back by Mr. Fang.¡± Li Haoran, the host of Approaching Science, said at this moment.

    ¡°The blue sky and cyan ocean are so pretty!?¡±

    ¡°Is this really the legendary forbidden zone...?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Is this the so-called Heavenly Abyss Sea?¡±

    The audience was surprised.

    The godly swords who had been busy describing the dangers in Heavenly Abyss Sea scratched their heads. ¡°Ugh? Howe it looks like this?¡±

 Chapter 573 - This Isnâ€™t Scientific!

    <h4>Chapter 573: This Isn¡¯t Scientific!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the Heavenly Abyss Sea was clear with a gentle breeze, which was totally different from the dire situation described by the godly swords.

    The people who were not ying online all sat in the lounge area to watch Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream named ¡®Approaching Science.¡¯

    [TL Note: Approaching Science is a documentary film program of China¡¯s CCTV-10. It was first broadcast on June 1, 1998 and became a ¡°popr program of CCTV¡±. The subjects of the program include biology, archaeology, psychology, etc.]

    ¡°This ocean doesn¡¯t look any different from any other sea...¡± Mu Qing murmured while gazing at the big screen in puzzlement.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t let the peaceful appearance of the Heavenly Abyss Sea fool you!¡± The two ck-robed figures who seldomly spoke snorted. ¡°In a little while, ck winds mighte up and put all these people in danger!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue munched on potato chips while watching the livestream.

    After she finished half a bag of the potato chips, she asked, ¡°Where are the ck winds?¡±

    ¡°They willeter...¡±

    Then, she finished the remaining potato chips in the bag.

    ncing at the peaceful ocean, Mr. Fang asked, ¡°You mean... the ancient immortals all ascended from this ce?¡±

    Gu Tingyun said, ¡°ording to the records in the ancient scrolls, they seemed to have all came here without exception.¡±

    Mr. Fang looked out of the window in bewilderment and asked, ¡°Shall we... fly up and have a look?¡±

    ¡°This Approaching Science is boring. The Heavenly Abyss Sea is just like an ordinary sea,¡± Mu Qing said, ¡°But the legends make it sound so unusual and fascinating.¡±

    ¡°Many years has passed, and many things can change in such a long time. Maybe the dangers have disappeared long ago.¡±

    Instead of finding extreme dangers in the Heavenly Abyss Sea, they found that it was peaceful and quiet. With their anxiety gone, they were in a good mood. Academy Master Gu who sat in the cockpit began to hum to himself.

    ¡°West Lake is so beautiful in March...¡±

    Mr. Fang was still talking on the side, ¡°Guys, do you think we can fly to a if we keep going?¡±

    ¡°Look! The mist is up! The wind is up!¡± Someone suddenly yelled in the shop.

    ¡°Sir, look at that. These natives... where are they going?!

    At this moment, Jessica and herpanions who had been drowsy while sitting on a couch suddenly jumped up. ¡°These guys...!?¡±

    <i>They just flew out like this?!</i>

    In the mist, they seemed to see ck lightning bolts piercing the void. They couldn¡¯t see the sun or the stars. It seemed like they traveled in a vortex tunnel.

    ¡°Um? Where¡¯s this ce? Pilot! Where¡¯s Academy Master Gu?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where we are!¡±

    ¡°Oh! The instruments all seem to have issues!¡±

    ¡°An unknown maic field is detected!¡±

    ¡°Are we beginning the tribtion?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re finished! Forcing to pass the tribtion without enough cultivation strength, I¡¯ll be burned by the lightning!¡±

    The audience in the shop eximed in rm as well.

    Bem broke out in the shop and in the jet.

    Jessica and herpanions mmed their hands on their foreheads.

    The two ck-robed figures exchanged a look. ¡°...¡±

    After traveling through a long tunnel, the jet passed through the dark void.

    ¡°Ugh? Where is this ce?¡± The scene before them turned from an ocean to the sky above a giant, endless forest.

    It seemed that they hade to another world.

    This was a world totally different from their homeworld.

    Everyone stared at the scene before them dumbfoundedly. Then, they nced at Mr. Fang.

    Dumbfounded, Mr. Fang pointed at the scene before him and yelled, ¡°This is not scientific!¡±

    <i>Where is the starry sky?! Where are the cosmos and the universe?!</i>

    <i>No! I was doing a livestream! Howe we are suddenly in this ce after flying up?</i>

    <i>How can I continue this livestream?!</i>

    <i>Is this the Upper Realm?! The Immortal Realm?!</i>

    Li Haoran said, ¡°Wee to this episode of Approaching Science. As we can see, our Mr. Fang seems to have encountered a small problem and feels like this isn¡¯t scientific.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s scientific either.¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Su Tianji stuffed a potato chip into her mouth and joined the fun. [Does it mean that they passed the tribtion just like that?]

    Jiang Xiaoyue chimed in, [Isn¡¯t this show called Approaching Science?]

    Jessica and herpanions still had their hands on their foreheads.

    The two ck-robed figures exchanged a baffled look.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s live show Approaching Science continued.

    ¡°Where are we now?¡± Gu Tingyun looked back at Mr. Fang in bewilderment.

    Mr. Fang looked at him dazedly, thinking, <i>How can I know? This world of yours is different from the world that I lived in before I traveled through space and time...</i>

    <i>While flying with the sword control technique, I can¡¯t go up further after reaching a certain height. But in the sky above Heavenly Abyss Sea, we flew to this ce after flying up for only a short while?</i>

    <i>Did I travel through space and time again?</i>

    <i>This time, I had traveled through space and time with people of another world and even the aircraft? This is really not scientific.</i>

    Wishing to stop the livestream of Approaching Science, Mr. Fang tried to exin with embarrassment on his face, ¡°This... we might have touched some trigger and were sent to another ce. My theory has a scientific foundation; there is no need to doubt me.¡±

    ¡°ording to... I think this might be...¡± Mr. Fang froze as he said that, feeling like it was impossible to exin this situation.

    At this moment, Gu Tingyun said, ¡°I think this ce might be a small world. In other words, we might have stumbled through a portal and came to this ce by ident.¡±

    ¡°Right! Right! Right! I think Academy Gu¡¯s theory makes sense.¡± Mr. Fang agreed immediately. ¡°In today¡¯s Approaching Science, we will take you to explore the secrets of this ce!¡±

    Jessica looked contemptuous. <i>Your native world is a small world, alright? How can you guys call our world a small world?</i>

    <i>How did they go over?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s said that their Corsair Battle Jet is very powerful and can even detect... maic fields. I wonder...</i>

    ¡°Look at the sky!¡± Sia eximed at this moment.

    Without thinking, Mr. Fang adjusted the camera angle so that everyone could see the world better. Sure enough, there were two suns in the sky. One was overhead while the other was setting.

    ¡°Um? There are two sr systems?!¡± Mr. Fang was totally confused.

    <i>This doesn¡¯t make sense! What is wrong with this world?!</i>

    ¡°Um...? Interesting.¡± Luo Piaoling frowned. He turned around and saw Elder Andrew looking over as well.

    ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Luo Piaoling nodded and said, ¡°It looks like the picture engraved on the ancient holy item in our family. I thought it depicted a rare phenomenon in the sky. Howe...¡±

    ¡°Sir, the energy shield of the Corsair is losing lots of energy...¡± On the other side, Gu Tingyun reported to Fang Qi.

    Mr. Fang said after a moment of pause, ¡°... Today¡¯s Approaching Science ends here! See you all in the next episode!¡±

 Chapter 574 - The People of the Upper Realm Can Livestream Too?

    <h4>Chapter 574: The People of the Upper Realm Can Livestream Too?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After Mr. Fang bungled his livestream, people began to miss his nimble, sharp, and fancy shows in previous livestreams.

    This time, Mr. Fang was some and idle that he even bungled his livestream. People began to wonder what happened to the Mr. Fang that they had known.

    ¡°Howe Boss became some!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue mumbled. In the past, Mr. Fang had been regarded as a grandmaster whose ys, talents, and martial arts awed everyone as he tried his best at everything. But now, he looked like everyone else who were unknowledgeable and could fail. He was no longer on a pedestal anymore, and the others didn¡¯t feel the need to look up at him all the time.

    ¡°... I think I like theme version...¡± Xiaoyue murmured to herself.

    At this moment, even Jessica thought that they could capture thisme shop owner and tie him down before taking him back to avenge themselves.

    However, when she thought about it, she shivered subconsciously. <i>Damn it! We had made the mistake by mistaking him for ame guy, trying to shock him. In the end, we ended up as his janitors.</i>

    She began to suspect that this kid knew some things and just kept them a secret.

    ¡°Um... It¡¯s natural to fail once or twice if you livestream constantly!¡± Seeing the gazes from Gu Tingyun and others, Mr. Fang remained cool as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang saw hismunication jade which was attached on his belt blink.

    As for why Mr. Fang could still receive messages in this ce... Since he could even livestream from here, it meant that Mr. Fang always had signal with him.

    As long as the other side also used the newmunication jades, they could send messages to him through thework in the shop.

    [Admit it. You knew our identities since long ago, right?]

    Looking at the message from this strange ID, Mr. Fang hesitated and asked, [Jessica?]

    In the shop, Jessica felt as if she were struck, and her vision darkened. <i>I knew it!</i>

    She hadn¡¯t told him her name, but this kid had guessed that the message was from her!

    [What are you up to?] Jessica quickly sent a message to ask him.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang answered, [I¡¯m just a shop owner, what do you think I can do? Maybe I can open a branch shop here so people can y games together...]

    ¡°Pu!¡± Jessica almost spewed out blood. [We are enemies! Enemies! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed?!]

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your mission?¡± Fang Qi asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think our destruction will bring you anything good. Even if you want to take things from this ce, you don¡¯t have to destroy everything.]

    [I can¡¯t tell you.] Jessica¡¯s words oozed with the pride that was instilled in her bloodline. [You natives of the lower nes would never understand!]

    [Colonization?] Fang Qi asked in surprise, [Suppression or very?]

    [Or... the pure urge to destroy people different from you?]

    Jessica looked a bit surprised, finding that this native seemed to know more than she had imagined.

    [Your way of thinking... is very dangerous,] Mr. Fang said earnestly.

    [The powerful preys on the weak; its the survival of the fittest.]

    [Besides, don¡¯t think that the fantasy worlds in your shop are so grand. In fact, we have had such things long ago.] Jessica added, [The true fantasy worlds can recreate the past relics and even nes which truly existed. They are like cultivation towers and wouldn¡¯t make people fall back in terms of cultivation, unlike the fantasy worlds here which are faked to awe people.]

    Hearing her words, Fang Qi was a bit startled, and he thought, <i>There are such awesome stuff in this world?</i>

    [Humph. Besides, your so-called livestream isn¡¯t something new,] Jessica said, [Many powerful fighters can cast visuals with spiritual spells when they enter these fantasy worlds. As for the battles among powerful fighters, hundreds of thousands of people can watch them through this spell. The weaker ones don¡¯t even have the right to watch!

    ¡°It¡¯s why we are so powerful!¡± If she hadn¡¯t been so arrogant, this scummy shop owner would have begged for her mercy long ago.

    Mr. Fang widened his eyes. <i>These people in this world can livestream too?!</i>

    [How long have you been doing this?] he asked immediately.

    [Much longer than you guys,] Jessica said with a snicker. [It has a long history of development.]

    After all, fantasy worlds were not something that people could create in a short time.

    [But now, it¡¯s getting more popr by the day.] While she said it, Jessica sat straighter subconsciously.

    After all, they were people from a higher ne, and these natives were inferior to them in every aspect.

    To make sure, Mr. Fang asked again, [Do you really have such fantasy words? And many people watch them? If I want to watch them, which direction should I go?]

    [Where are you now?] Jessica was pleased with Mr. Fang¡¯s interest, hoping to stun and awe this damn native with powerful masters and the livestream industry which they took great pride in!

    No! Their livestream was called Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    Spiritual spells and scientific technology were different, but they could achieve simr results in many areas.

    Through spiritual spells and spiritual artifacts, some grandmasters could create some special cultivation spaces.

    Even the cultivators of Spiritual State could create fantasy worlds. The people in the Upper Realm who were in a more advanced civilization could certainly do better in this area.

    These fantasy worlds wouldn¡¯t trap people or do harm to anyone. Instead, they would bring great benefits to people.

    These people used the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to achieve the effects of livestream while some grandmastersbined forces to createrge-scale fantasy worlds. This method was now very mature in this world.

    ording to Jessica¡¯s introduction, this continent had arge number of spell casters, which, in Fang Qi¡¯s mind, were like cultivators in the cultivation civilizations.

    There were many cultivators and warriors from the East and the West of the continent, and many grandmasters had been livestreaming.

    Mr. Fang thought, <i>Emmmm...</i>

 Chapter 575 - Dumb Mr. Fang Arrived at the New Continent

    <h4>Chapter 575: Dumb Mr. Fang Arrived at the New Continent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Different from the Spiritual State, this world had manynguages including the orientalnguages simr to the Spiritual Statenguage and the spirit energymunication method as Jessica did with Fang Qi in the beginning.

    Of course, they also had a special basguage, which was called the inspiration spiritual spell.

    After being tutored by Jessica from a distance and going through a series of processes, Fang Qi and hispanions no longer needed to worry about thenguage barrier in this ce.

    ¡°Hiss-! This city is so prosperous and bustling! Achoo!¡± Walking on the streets of the city, Fang Qi sneezed and looked around with great interest.

    The people here mostly looked like the Westerners back on Earth, before he traveled through space and time, but there were also oriental people with ck hair and dark eyes walking swiftly on the street in cloaks.

    Fang Qi was astonished to see that there were all kinds of non-humans, and some of them had human bodies and beast heads.

    This city was very grand and was even bigger than Yuanyang City.

    In the city were buildings with white walls and red tiles. Clean water sprayed out from the fountain in the huge round flowerbed surrounded by the meticulously pruned green hedges. The pure white stone benches on both sides of the street were spotless.

    However, not everyone they saw was more powerful than the grandmasters such as Gu Tingyun. On this vast continent, most cultivators had moderate cultivation strength. But walking on the street, Fang Qi sensed several extremely powerful presences from the crowds that he passed.

    Two rows of heavy cavalry wearing heavy silver armor passed them, emitting gloomy murderous spirit.

    ¡°Is this... the much biggernd that Jessica mentioned...?¡±

    Fang Qi remembered that the top-level currency in this continent was the golden rock containing tremendous energy. He had seen it when he betted with Jessica.

    This rock was called a Golden Dragon Eye, which was never seen in Spiritual State.

    Of course, the ordinary people traded with currencies simr to spiritual stones.

    This was and fraught with endless natural treasures. The vastness of thend was unimaginable, and there was more than one ne hidden in the depth of thend.

    In a projected screen before him, Fang Qi saw a battle between a human and a huge dragon. The huge dragon spat out streaks of mes, ice, and thunderbolts which could travel 1,000 meters without losing power. The man wearing fiery-red spiritual robe chanted in a low voice, and the aura of the godly spell engulfed the whole space. Watching the scenes of the grand battle, people¡¯s exmations erupted like a tsunami.

    The booming noises of the battle, the roars of the huge dragon, and the people¡¯s boisterous shoutsbined and assaulted Fang Qi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ancient dragon! It¡¯s an ancient dragon!¡±

    ...

    Like a yellow butterfly that was fluttering its wings, a withered leaf slowlynded on Fang Qi¡¯s shoulder.

    It was autumn.

    Autumn was a season that everything withered, and it was also the season where living beings died or went into rest and hibernation.

    Thisnd didn¡¯t only have two suns but two moons as well. In a clear night, people could see two radiant moons, one red and one blue, up in the high sky.

    They looked wondrous and beautiful.

    High mountains rolled on thend, and many peaks reached as high as 10,000 meters. Dotted like stars in the cosmos, cities of various sizes were built on these peaks.

    In the distance, there was a huge mountain peak which shot up into the sky like a sharp sword. On the top of the high cliff, white ice and snow covered thend, and there was a huge white tower with a sharp tip in the center of this ce.

    Six golden light patterns with different shapes rotated around the tip of the tower, making the building look like a bright lighthouse.

    Her ck hair was as thick and curly as surging ocean waves, draping over the throne that was covered by a snow-white fur and decorated by fiery-red gems.

    This woman was wearing a pale-golden silky dress which revealed a small portion of snow-white skin, and her goddess-like cold face looked as wless as white jade. The slightly nting ends of her eyebrows made her look even colder and haughtier.

    ¡°How is the expedition of the Judgement Godly Pce?¡±

    ¡°The news of victory hadn¡¯te yet,¡± a dignified-looking, middle-aged man who was wearing silver armor replied.

    ¡°The me Inquisitor whose nickname is Permanent me, the First ce of the Godly Pce, has tamed the Ancient Dragon Alfa?¡±

    ¡°He has shown it to the world with the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    ¡°Who do you think is stronger, me or the me Inquisitor of the Judgement Godly Pce?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re stronger, Princess Your Highness,¡± the middle-aged man said with a bow.

    ¡°Princess Your Highness, did you challenge those ancient existences again?¡±

    Arrogance appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never had a taste of failure...¡±

    Then, her lips curled up and showed a disdainful sneer. ¡°Is there really no one who can defeat me.¡±

    ...

    In any ce of the world, autumn was always a bleak season signaling old age and decay. However, in this vast and beautifulnd, flowers were still blooming everywhere.

    Different from other ces, this huge space was full of vital energy. Strange golden lights blinked in the sky like nimble tadpoles, moving and shing around.

    Their movements looked random, but they secretly followed the pattern of star movements without stopping day and night.

    ¡°Swein.¡± An old man wearing a grey robe entered this ethereal space with a walking cane in his hand.

    In the sky, quick wind supported a man who had silver long hair and a cold, chiseled face like invisible wings.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    His eyes filled with vicissitude and the passage of time seemed to have came back from the endless void, shooting out godly lights that looked like lightning shes.

    The grey-robed old man chuckled. ¡°So many years have passed, and you are the same way. You are still as rude as ever to your guests.¡±

    ¡°I just came back from the state of Epiphany after sensing something.¡± The silver-haired man named Swein said mildly, ¡°My Friend, how are you doing?¡±

    The old man said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to be called ¡®my friend¡¯ by the Guardian of Wind. I¡¯m afraid that few people in this whole continent have this honor.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you traveled to the distant East and had just returned?¡±

    The old manughed and said, ¡°Those people kept fighting for the title of No.1, and I gave them a good lesson. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°In the whole continent, I¡¯m afraid that only you can defeat that Holiness.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that. After all, there¡¯s always someone more powerful out there, right?¡± The old man said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to show off in front of the Guardian of Wind. If you came out of this space one day, I¡¯m sure that you will be an existence that everyone in the continent looks up to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure...¡± The silver-haired man said, ¡°I seem to sense a very gloomy presence that is moving restlessly in a distant space. As if it is hiding in a swamp of death, its presence is well-concealed. However, I can still sense the evil in it.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, it hase to the continent.¡±

 Chapter 576 - Sir, Deposit More Money!

    <h4>Chapter 576: Sir, Deposit More Money!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Naturally, Fang Qi didn¡¯t want to see the regions where he had shops at engaging in a war against each other.

    After all, if people weren¡¯t living in a peaceful time, no one would have the leisure to y online games and watch TV Series in his shops.

    He knew that it was only a matter of time that the force behind Jessica, Carl, and Kevin would find out about their sticky situation.

    From his conversation with Jessica, Fang Qi sensed that thisnd was so vast that even the forces behind her hadn¡¯t been able to explore the whole continent.

    From the information that she revealed, Fang Qi had the vague feeling that ancient existences like gods existed in this world.

    Although Jessica hadn¡¯t seen them with her own eyes, their existence was proved by many prophecies and miracles that happened in the past countless years.

    Also, the spiritual patterns between their eyebrows were distinct evidence since these patterns were condensed from godly power. With these patterns, they could borrow power from the gods and use godly spiritual spells.

    When two opponents of the same realm battled, with one being an ordinary cultivator or warrior who used ordinary spiritual essence and warrior qi and the other being someone who could activate such horrifying power, it was obvious who would win.

    It wasn¡¯t a battle between rivals of the same level!

    It was one of the reasons why they looked down on the cultivators of the Spiritual State and dared to be arrogant.

    Fang Qi had defeated them since he had the experience of countless battles. At least his game character had absorbed most of the power of the demons. After he achieved Complete Synchronization with the character, he could overpower his three opponents in terms of granr control of his energy.

    Combined with the great power of Evil Sword Apophis and other equipment that offered great strength, he could fight them one versus three.

    If Mr. Fang had been a newbie Soul Bender, he would have been defeated without a doubt.

    Among these ounders, Carl was the strongest, but he was only a vanguard general.

    Fang Qi could imagine the great power of the Judgement Godly Pce, the force behind them.

    Fortunately, Mr. Fang was here to open a shop, and he wasn¡¯t an invader who would arrogantly im to destroy this world. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried that someone woulde to him and beat him senseless like what he did to the three ounders.

    ...

    ¡°Burp-!¡± Jessica tossed down the broom and belched uncontrobly with a bottle of Coke in her hand. ¡°Ugh? I drank a whole bottle already? Get me a bottle of iced red tea!¡±

    Then, she took out a strange purple crystal and paid for it.

    ¡°After I return, I¡¯ll capture this despicable shop owner and force him to make red iced tea for us each day!¡± Jessica said with a snort.

    Her lips curved up when she imagined the scene in which Mr. Fang served her tea and massaged her back. Her mood lightened at the thought.

    ¡°We must be cautious; there are many traps and mechanisms in the shop!¡± Kevin said in a low voice, ¡°While we are here, we can gather more information and see what powerful and mysterious force is behind this shop!¡±

    Obviously, he remembered his failure to escape from the window and door after trying to break them for a whole night, and thus he was very cautious.

    On the other hand, they didn¡¯t want people to know about their humiliating experience, so they considered how to negotiate their release with Mr. Fang while gathering information about the shop.

    ...

    ¡°We must prepare for the invasion of the ounders.¡± Gu Tingyun looked grim. ¡°Since we came to their world through the Heavenly Abyss Sea, they can one day go to our Spiritual State through the same portal. If that happens, the Spiritual State will be in danger!¡±

    Fang Qi turned serious as this moment as well since he had lived in the Deserted Sea Realm for a long time and could be considered as half a native. ¡°We must get prepared.¡±

    Fang Qi now clearly understood that the invaders came from the force called the Judgement Godly Pce. Although he didn¡¯t know the status of this force in the whole continent, he knew that it didn¡¯t represent all the forces on thisnd.

    Of course, there might be other forces coinciding with the Judgement Godly Pce in terms of missions and strategies, which was a factor that Fang Qi must put into consideration.

    ¡°I n to return to the Spiritual State today and begin the preparations. What¡¯s your n, Mr. Fang?¡± Gu Tingyun didn¡¯t n to drag this on.

    ¡°I n to find a peaceful spot to open a branch shop while experiencing the life and customs in this ce. I¡¯ll keep you guys informed and message you when I detect something,¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°Okay. Sounds good.¡±

    ...

    In fact, under the suppression of the powerful Upper Realm, the fates of the cultivators and warriors in ces such as the Spiritual State, Deserted Sea Realm, and Ultimate West Realm didn¡¯t depend on Fang Qi but themselves.

    Fang Qi alone couldn¡¯t determine their fates. After all, Jessica was correct in one thing; the powerful preyed on the weak, and only the fittest would survive.

    One had to admit that some things could unite all people.

    Hatred and conflict of interests were nothing in front of such issues.

    The cultivators of Half City were not good friends with their counterparts in the big factions of the Morning Star Sea Realm, but now they had to work together and be cooperative on the surface.

    Dajin and the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had been enemies with the Yundian Upper Realm and the two saint factions respectively, but none of them had conflicts with the cultivators of Spiritual State.

    The two figures hidden in ck robes were now sitting in a corner of the shop. ¡°Should we...¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± the big man wearing a ck cloak said bleakly while he gazed at the jade tablet engraved with two characters ¡®Luo Tian¡¯ in his hand, ¡°Time flows by slowly, and the past feels like a dream. I hope your immortal souls will bless us and help us obtain victory this time!¡±

    ¡°So many years have passed... Now, we are going to face the enemies that they had once faced...¡±

    ¡°How is the ¡®demonic energy¡¯ in your body?¡± The ck-robed man asked in a low voice.

    The woman frowned slightly and replied, ¡°I can hear the demon¡¯s whispers asionally, just like how it is in that world (the world in the game). The power contained in this advancement contract is perfect. Now I have the strength of ¡®Stigmata,¡¯ and I¡¯m not afraid of demons.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I think I can condense a seed for demonic energy. With aid from that world, I think you can soon obtain your advancement as well.¡±

    ¡°With this power, perhaps ¡®awakening¡¯ is no longer so far away from us!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to that world and study it to obtain more inspirations!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use up the fatigue points and then join their discussions!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! If I get a piece of good equipment, I¡¯ll treat you to Coke!¡±

    ¡°Should we reinforce the equipment to level 14? I remember that the prize coupon doesn¡¯t have a restriction on the reinforcement levels.¡±

    ¡°My goodness! You¡¯re right! We can¡¯t stop at 14! We must make it to 20!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Deposit more money in my card!¡±

 Chapter 577 - Resident Evil 2?

    <h4>Chapter 577: Resident Evil 2?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Regardless of what you learn, whether it was martial arts orbat techniques, the fundamental skills were indispensable.

    The sword techniques that were powerful enough to hack open mountains and rivers originated from the most basic hacking movements.

    The grandmasters who were sweeping across the whole continent had gone through the same basic training when they were young.

    Only on a solid foundation can tall buildings stand still.

    Therefore, don¡¯t be surprised if you see someone knocking down a huge dragon with a rusty iron sword or someone easily battling a heavily-armored fighter with bare fists.

    It was because these people were truly grandmasters.

    ¡°If you¡¯re confident in your strength, you can pick up a tree branch from the ground and make it the best weapon in the world.¡±

    Regardless of where they were, what nation they were in, what kind of power they used, and how talented they were, cultivators and warriors must put great efforts in the training of basic skills.

    Even on thisnd that was rumored to have gods, people believed that basic skills were important. In fact, the people here put even more emphasis in basic skill training than anywhere else that Fang Qi had been to.

    Big and small nations dotted thend like dazzling stars in the sky or precious stones in a mine, making it look like that the continent was wearing a fancy robe. Among all the nations, the Morning Light Empire that had the surging Cann River and misty Yinyun Spring, which symbolized life, was the most beautiful pearl on this continent.

    This beautiful and rich nation enjoyed the reputation of the Nation of Skills.

    This nation put the greatest emphasis on fundamental skills. Although other nations valued fundamental skills as well, the people in this nation put much more time and energy in basic training than the warriors and mages of other nations.

    They hadplete Martial Dao mystical realms and spiritual spells mystical realms for not only junior warriors and mages but masters as well. Thetter group came into these realms to do some special training with suppressed cultivation strengths.

    Perhaps before entering these mystical realms, many people had the misunderstanding that the basic cultivation mystic realms were only useful to beginners and could be discarded after one¡¯s cultivation strength grew higher.

    However, after entering these realms, the foreigners who came here to cultivate would soon change their minds.

    These realms weed warriors and mages from all ces. If you were lucky, you might even encounter the legendary elves in this nation.

    These cultivation mystical realms were treasures of the city which was situated by Cann River.

    People passing this area could hear groups of warriors in two or three discussingbat techniques.

    With these techniques, they battled with dangerous magical beasts, hunted for top-quality fur and higher-level magical beast crystals, which was the livelihood for many people.

    These realms were not open 24 hours per day. During the night, even the warriors and mages enthralled by these realms were reluctant to disturb the tranquil atmosphere of this city.

    On the gravel-paved streets of this ancient European-style city thronged crowds from all over the world. This was a perfect capture of the scenery of this city.

    These cultivation mystical realms all belonged to the Alchemist Union, and they had the highest travel flow.

    Several young men and women with blond or brown hair had just finished cultivation. While wiping sweat off his foreheads, an innocent-looking young man with freckles was in high spirits. ¡°Did you know? Earlier in the cultivation mystical realm, I defeated a grey wolf which was a level 2 magical beast alone! A level 2 magical beast!¡±

    ¡°It seems that my scores this term will be beyond outstanding! I think I can adventure into the Sunset Forest!¡± he said excitedly. It was clear that these young people were very interested in unknown and novel stuff.

    They were drawn toward it whenever they heard about mercenariesing back from the Sunset Forest with bags full of magical beast furs, alchemical herbs, and rare minerals.

    ¡°Grey wolves appear in groups inside the Sunset Forest. I hope you won¡¯t wet your pants if you encounter them!¡± a brown-haired young man teased him.

    ¡°Right! It¡¯s said that some senior students sneaked into the Sunset Forest and encountered dozens of grey wolves. If a group of mercenaries didn¡¯t pass by, they wouldn¡¯t have made it back!¡±

    ¡°Is it really so horrid...¡±

    ...

    Through the door of the shop, Fang Qi could see a few oriental people with ck hair and dark eyes mingling in the crowds. It was said that they came from another nation in the distant east. Of course, Fang Qi used these words to describe his own background as well.

    The small shop had a brand-new and spotless outlook. With only about 100puters, the shop was neat and quiet. Outside the shop was a round intersection connecting streets with bustling crowds. Through the door, Fang Qi could see the huge traffic and the giant flowerbed in the center of the intersection. On the giant flowerbed was a huge statue of a tall man lifting a long sword. It was a busy area that was good for business.

    To Fang Qi¡¯s surprise, after he opened the shop, the prize he got was the game, Resident Evil 2.

    He thought it through after a moment of consideration. After all, most people in this world were ordinary, and the power of crowds couldn¡¯t be underestimated. To spread the inte all over the world, it wouldn¡¯t be wise if the shop only provided things that interested the few high-level warriors and grandmasters.

    He would have to nurture the ¡®young flowers¡¯ with the very basic skills.

    Yes, nurture. Mr. Fang thought that this was a good word to describe what he would do.

    In the past, whenever he opened a new shop, there would be all the movies and TV Series. But this time, the new shop had only one movie ¨C Resident Evil 2.

    Together with the game, the shop offered only two items.

    ¡°Origins Inte Club...? What a strange name...¡±

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s a new shop here! When did it open?¡± As usual, most people would show interest in a shop that they didn¡¯t know anything about.

    Driven by curiosity, these young people walked into the shop to see what business the shop was running.

    Having juste out of a cultivation mystical realm, these young people walked into the shop and found that the presence inside was mystical and totally different from other shops. Even though the nts and decorations inside the shop matched the city¡¯s style, the square-shaped objects that looked like magic items gave them a novel feeling.

    On the counter hung the certificate from the Alchemist Union and the business certificate. Everything showed that it was a legal and formal business.

    On the small ckboard was written: [Resident Evil 2 Cultivation Mystical Realm, 10 magic crystals for activation. Resident Evil 2 Movie, 8 magic crystals for activation.]

    Underneath were the prices of items such as iced red tea and Coke.

    ¡°Computer time is 2 magic crystals per hour.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Resident Evil Cultivation Mystical Realm?!¡± They looked baffled.

    <i>What kind of cultivation mystical realm is this?!</i>

    <i>We¡¯ve juste out from the Sunset Forest Mystic Realm of Alchemist Union after killing a grey wolf! Don¡¯t try to fool me! What is this thing?!</i>

 Chapter 578 - How Come There Is Such an Oriental Man?

    <h4>Chapter 578: How Come There Is Such an Oriental Man?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Such an eye-sore.¡± Seeing the young people walking into the shop, the man standing beside the flowerbed outside the shop said with displeasure. This man had short blond hair that was neatlybed back, and he carried a big sword on his back while wearing a shiny suit of armor.

    ¡°What is it? Did someone mess with you, Big Sword Crete?¡± Beside him, a lean and short man whistled as his fingers yed with a small and delicate dagger.

    Mr. Fang had opened his shop in the busy section of the city. Nearby was the Mercenary Union, and Alchemist Union wasn¡¯t far away as well.

    The blond warrior pointed at the shop and said in resentment, ¡°I mean that oriental man who came from nowhere.¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± The short man snickered and dragged on his voice as he said flippantly, ¡°An oriental man? The one who went to the Alchemist Union this morning? Did he offend you?¡±

    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t know his limits. He set several new records in the low-level mystic realms.¡± The blond man carrying the big sword looked at the shop sulkily and said, ¡°I wonder which wealthy family hees from. He dares to open a cultivation mystic realm in this ce.¡±

    ¡°His moves seem to be quite fancy, and I heard that ¡®Fiery Rose¡¯ in the union is fond of him. I remember that you had set some of the records he broke, right? Crete? He doesn¡¯t have any respect for his seniors, which is indeed infuriating.¡±

    ¡°Humph! He is showing off hisbat techniques tantly since he isn¡¯t weak.¡±

    ¡°Should we...¡± The short one whispered, ¡°Give this foreigner a lesson?¡±

    ¡°A few customers went in. Let¡¯s... frighten them out of the shop!¡±

    ¡°Ruin his reputation!¡±

    ¡°Good idea! Give him a taste of the power of our Golden Sunlight Mercenary Group!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in Fang Qi¡¯s shop ¨C

    ¡°What is this Resident Evil 2 Cultivation Mystical Realm?!¡± The brown-haired young man with freckles looked around the shop curiously and said, ¡°This shop... looks strange...¡±

    ¡°So expensive!¡± The green-eyed girl beside him eximed when she saw the prices. ¡°Two magic crystals for one hour...¡±

    What were magic crystals? They were crystals condensed from the energy in magical beasts¡¯ bodies. Only level 2 magical beasts could have a low chance of producing the lowest-level magic crystals, which made these crystals very valuable. With its pure energy, one magic crystal was equal to ten unpurified magic ores.

    Obviously, this price was higher than that of ordinary cultivation mystical realms!

    In this nation which put great importance onbat techniques, cultivation mystical realms were avable to most disciples. These mystic realms were low-leveled and easy to make as the technology matured; they were affordable to most disciples who intended to be warriors and mages.

    However, this new shop was even more expensive than the low-level cultivation mystical realm built by people such as the Vice President of the Morning Light Empire Branch of Alchemist Union. Thetter had been in business in the city for many years.

    ¡°So expensive?!¡± They had wanted to try it, but they got indignant seeing the high prices.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the green-haired girl said, ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. I hope the shop owner lives his life with his magic crystals!¡±

    With a pout, she went out of the shop before others.

    ¡°Is this cultivation mystical realm more powerful than the Sunset Forest?¡± The freckled young man followed her out.

    When they looked around, they saw many people gathering before the shop.

    ¡°I heard that this shop offended the Golden Sunlight Mercenary Group?¡± Some spellcasters wearing ck cloaks stood outside the shop.

    ¡°He¡¯s new to the city, but he has a talent for offending people, uh?¡±

    ¡°He can mess with many people, but why did he choose them?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a little guy; do you really want to y pranks on him?¡± Behind the blond man named Crete stood a woman who was wearing a ck mage cloak, and she asked with a yful smile on her face.

    ¡°I just want to y with him.¡± The blond man also had a yful and teasing smile on his face.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± A short dark red magic staff slid out of the woman¡¯s sleeve. With a light wave of the magic staff, the fountain that was shooting out water toward the flowerbed dashed toward Fang Qi¡¯s shop.

    Surprisingly, the water from the fountain turned colorful like paints. In the blink of an eye, the snow-white walls of Fang Qi¡¯s shop were dyed in many colors, and the shopfront looked like a wet chicken that was just taken out of a bucket of paint.

    The warriors who were about to enter the shop to check it out paused their steps.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± the crowd instantlyughed.

    However, in the next instant, the pedestrians on the street, including the blond warrior Crete and that woman, stoppedughing.

    The ce fell silent.

    They saw the paint slide down from the walls and turn fainter until it became thin streams of water.

    More surprising was that the water seemed to give a shower to the small building, turning the slightly yellowed walls pristine white. With the remaining dust washed off, the tiles on the ceiling looked spotless and translucent.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°Try again! Put more effort in it!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    When the water sprayed to the building, the audience widened their eyes. The water drops turned into white mist as if they were evaporated by some unknown heat source, engulfing the small shop in an ethereal white fog! This ce looked like a shop of the immortals.

    ¡°Awesome...¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    The young people who had juste out of the shop stood outside and eximed with hands covering their mouths, and disbelief appeared in their eyes.

    Not only the blond man but the woman who cast the spell froze. ¡°What is going on?!¡±

    Mr. Fang frowned and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡±

    He strode out of the door.

    ¡°He¡¯sing out!¡±

    ¡°Get ready!¡±

    ¡°This time, we must humiliate him in front of everyone!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I set up a small spiritual spell on the ground. It will be great to see so many people witness his humiliation.¡±

    At this moment, the door of the shop opened, and a young man flew out stepping on a silver sword beam.

    With mist surrounding the shop, the figure flying out while stepping on the sword beam looked like an immortal to the people outside the door.

    ¡°Hello! Everyone!¡± Mr. Fang greeted them friendly.

    ¡°Ahh-! This oriental man is dashing!¡±

    ¡°Wow-!¡±

    ¡°Cool!¡±

    All the people of the Upper Realm who were standing on the street were stupefied by the sight.

    ¡°Joseph.¡± The young people who had nned to leave due to the high prices said, ¡°Cia, shall we go back and try it...¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! The shop owner is so cool!¡± The girl with green hair and green eyes had stars in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go and try the new mystic realm in the shop!¡±

    ¡°Well, should we go in and have a look?¡± The mages who were here to watch the drama at the door hesitated for a second before walking into the shop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well...¡± Some warriors carrying heavy weapons walked into the shop too.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡±

    The blond man carrying the big sword was silent.

    The short man stammered, ¡°Um...¡±

    The female mage didn¡¯t say anything.

    Silence fell on them.

    After a long while, they scratched their heads.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Heiheihei...¡±

 Chapter 579 - New Difficulty Levels; New Challenges!

    <h4>Chapter 579: New Difficulty Levels; New Challenges!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The white and transparent grand hall looked as if it were carved out of a giant piece of crystal. In one nce, it was clear but bottomless like a deep spring.

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness!¡± The middle-aged guard kneeled on one knee.

    ¡°Is there anything... interesting that happened?¡± A woman sat on a tall throne made with crystals and precious stones. Her feet rested on the pedestal which was as high as the guard¡¯s head.

    This girl looked to be about 19 years old. The skin revealed by her sleeveless ice-blue long dress was whiter than snow. With her hands in silk gloves and resting on herp, she looked dignified and elegant like a statue of a goddess.

    With her youthful looks, it was hard to connect her to that legendary existence.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Her gaze lowered to him coldly.

    The guard immediately answered, ¡°The information from the Judgement Godly Pce shows that the Vanguard General and army that they sent to attack that ne seemed to have been captured!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Hehe... In a barbaric ne?!¡± At this moment, the existence sitting on the throne showed some interest.

    ...

    The Judgement Godly Pce seemed to have existed on thisnd for a long, long time.

    Their presences could be seen everywhere in this world.

    They spread their beliefs all over the world. In fact, they had members inside many nations.

    It was one of thergest powerhouses in theplicated power system on this continent.

    A man wore a milky-white priest robe decorated with the pattern of a strange hexagonal me.

    A huge dragon with crystal-like silver scalesy beside him.

    Sitting on the highest position in the grand hall, his head was on the same level of the huge dragon¡¯s head, looking down at the mortals like a god.

    The presence that he emitted was so hot that it could suffocate anyone who came close to him. In contrast, his eyes were as cold as ice.

    ¡°God said that mes will burn up all sins,¡± he said slowly. ording to the records in the Godly Pce, this man who looked to be about 30 years old with dazzling handsome facial features had once served the God.

    ¡°God said that anyone who betrays the glories of God will be judged and punished.¡±

    Such an existence stood at the top of the continent.

    Carl and his twopanions hadn¡¯t expected that Judgement Godly Pce would know about their capture so soon.

    After all, as the me Inquisitor, he had his own means and channels that were unknown to others.

    ¡°The Vanguard General and his twopanions are elites of the Godly Pce.¡± Two rows of people stood neatly before the me Inquisitor. The people in one row wore silver armor while the people in the other row wore white priest robes.

    Only a handful of people standing in the very front wore red robes and red armor, a sharp contrast from the rest.

    Each of them emitted a horrifying presence. The further ahead they stood, the greater the presence they emitted.

    Their expressions were cold, but their eyes had heat in them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sad that some of our people have discarded their godly patterns and betrayed the glory of God.¡±

    ¡°Please release the holy mes and purge their sins!¡± One white-robed priest bowed and said.

    They talked as if they could decide people¡¯s lives with one word.

    ¡°No.¡± The white-robed man who looked as holy as a god said, ¡°I think they only submitted and behaved against thew due to suppression; they still have a chance for redemption.¡±

    ¡°The people who dragged them down should be purged by the holy me,¡± the haughty, godlike man said.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead the Godly Punishment Army to execute the godly punishment!¡± This time, the man standing in the foremost opened his mouth and spoke. He wore bright red armor engraved with a golden hexagonal me pattern, and in the center of the me was a holy hammer.

    Only six people in the grand hall wore such armor.

    They were members of the Judgement Knight Legion. Each of them possessed great strength unimaginable to mortals.

    ¡°No. You shouldn¡¯t have to undertake such a trivial mission,¡± the existence sitting on the high pedestal said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a small task to destroy a barbaric ne.¡± A man wearing a golden robe walked up. ¡°I think the Thorn Flower Family and me Bird Family who serve our God are willing to do the job.¡±

    Sitting on the extremely tall pedestal, the me Inquisitor nodded slightly.

    ¡°The people who lured God¡¯s children and made them fall should be punished most severely. Let that person of the Dark Wing Knight Legion do the job.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Mr. Fang suddenly sneezed and thought, <i>Who¡¯s thinking of me?</i>

    At this moment, he was managing the new shop.

    With all his attention focused on how to nurture the ¡®new flowers¡¯, he was oblivious to the hidden currents after having a new goal. He had no idea what was going on.

    ¡°Wow-!¡± The young people had gotten online, and they found that theputers in the shop were totally different from their experience in the traditional cultivation mystical realms.

    ¡°Are these magical items made by the oriental spellcasters...?¡± The freckled young man was Joseph, and the green-haired and green-eyed girl was Cia. It was evident that they were amazed by these ¡®oriental-style¡¯ magic items.

    In fact, hand-to-handbat techniques were not low-level skills.

    They were only weak when used by weak people.

    There were differences between techniques;rge differences.

    However, the simplest fundamental techniques usually contained the greatest potential and variations.

    The monster systems in Resident Evil 2 wasrger and moreplicated than that in Resident Evil 1. Since the game simted the real world, even soldiers of special forces couldn¡¯t battle with such monsters with their bodies if they didn¡¯t have powerful close-rangebat techniques.

    The system remake of Resident Evil 2 was different from Resident Evil 1.

    It had three difficulty levels for yers to choose, and each level required different levels ofbat techniques.

    In the basic difficulty, the yers could choose Leon and ire. At this stage, Leon was only a new recruit in terms ofbat techniques. Although ire had learned somebat techniques and shooting skills from Chris, she was still a university student and not proficient with these skills.

    In the challenge difficulty, the yers could choose Chris and Ada whose strengths didn¡¯t need more description.

    In the ultimate difficulty, the yers were equipped with only one dagger and three herbs. If you passed this difficulty, you probably would know the true meaning of ¡®granr control.¡¯

 Chapter 580 - Do You Want to Understand the Meaning of Life? Do You Want to Live for Real?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Do You Want to Understand the Meaning of Life? Do You Want to Live for Real?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The new shop only offered Resident Evil 2 to the yers, but it was released at the same time in the other shops, including the Jiuhua City Shop, the Half City Shop, and the Yuanyang City Shop.

    ¡°Are you finally up?! Mr. Fang has gone to the ound!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Tianji walked into the shop groggily. Recently, they had been discussing a spiritual spell named ¡®Super Railgun¡¯ in the research group chant, and they talkedte into the night.

    In fact, they had begun to think and tried to create this spiritual spell as early as when they first saw the Gauss guns.

    With the spiritual spell of transforming lightning into threads, they could study the coil guns. Of course, they did more than discussing it. For example, at this moment, Su Tianji sat on the couch with a bowl of instant noodles in one hand and a pink ¡®iPhone¡¯munication jade in the other; it still had the face of a cute cat printed on the back.

    [Ding-dong.]

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    The visual that themunication jade showed was a t chested girl humming a song, and the title was ¡®A Certain Scientific Railgun.¡¯

    ¡°Master, what are you watching?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a story about a girl firing the railgun...¡± Since she could only purchase the framework of some spiritual spells in Qzone after watching this, she had to watch it and enjoy it.

    During breakfast, she watched one episode of this anime with her disciples.

    Perhaps only when they ate instant noodles in the shop could they enjoy a moment of peace.

    After all, they were threatened by the permanent existences from that unknown world.

    ¡°My job is to protect the continent! How can I be sozy and idle here?!¡±

    ¡°Aw! The shop released a new game!¡±

    ¡°What new game?¡± Su Tianji immediately turned her head to the voice.

    ¡°Resident Evil 2!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Su Tianji sat back down while pouting. ¡°Resident Evil 2? What is fun about that?¡±

    <i>It has a low power system. Anyway, I can¡¯t really go and try to develop the T-Virus and toss it into the home of the ounders, right?</i>

    <i>Also, it is impossible to produce such a thing.</i>

    <i>I¡¯m better off watching my railgun girl anime...</i>

    While watching the anime on a couch, she sent a message to Mr. Fang on QQ. [Sir, howe you released this new game? (Husky¡¯s disdainful face)]

    Mr. Fang replied, [???]

    [Why don¡¯t you y it?!]

    Su Tianji asked, [Strange. Why should I?]

    Sitting in the new shop, Mr. Fang chose a meme from the QQ meme collection and sent it to her.

    [Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to live for real?]

    Under the question were two options. The first was [Yes], and the second was [Okay].

    Su Tianji stared at the screen in a daze. She almost spat out a mouthful of blood onto the screen, and she felt frustrated and wanted to beat up Mr. Fang. <i>How can I choose from these two options?!</i>

    [Do you want to hear a story?] Mr. Fang asked.

    [Ugh? A story?] It felt like an adult was trying to calm down a child.

    Su Tianji thought for a second and replied, [I, a fairy, will give you face and listen to you.]

    Then, Mr. Fang told her about a world named Terror Infinity.

    After watching the Matrix, Su Tianji didn¡¯t find the weird concept of Terror Infinity very hard to understand.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Hearing only part of it, Su Tianji jumped up and asked, [Do you mean that I can open the...um... gic lock if I y Resident Evil 2?]

    [You can only do it in the ultimate state,] Mr. Fang added.

    Quickly turning off hermunication jade, Su Tianji got up and murmured, ¡°We can practice ultimate movements and techniques in Resident Evil? I¡¯m going to y it!¡±

    She went online cheerfully.

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang froze. ¡°I was only telling a story. I didn¡¯t say that it was real...¡±

    [Hey! Hey! Howe you¡¯re ying Resident Evil?] In the group for chat for the ¡®Super Railgun¡¯, the members were puzzled when Su Tianji announced that she would try Resident Evil 2.

    This game couldn¡¯t meet the high demands of these grand cultivators and high-level warriors!

    It was for the low-level young people to y.

    Then, Su Tianji posted a meme in the group.

    [Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to live for real?]

    Then, she told them about Terror Infinity.

    [F*ck?!]

    [Such a thing exists?]

    [Me! Me! Me! I want to y it, too!?? ] A member with the profile picture of a big white deer had slipped into the group.

    The deer wanted to learn the railgun spiritual spell? And it even wanted to open the gic lock? It definitelycked a good understanding of itself.

    [I want to y it too. Hehehe...??] A loli joined the fun as well.

    Compared to the yers in the old shops whocked an understanding of themselves, the yers in the new shop were much better.

    Not needing Mr. Fang to tell them a story about life¡¯s meaning, these people in this world just paid and entered the game.

    ¡°Oh! This cultivation mystical realm is so different!¡± The brown-haired young man yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve turned into another man! My name is Leon!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± The young girl with green hair also eximed, ¡°I¡¯m ire; I have matured! Can I drink a bit of wine now?¡±

    The blond man named Big Sword Crete who had caused trouble outside the shop entered the game as well. ¡°What good stuff can this small shop have? It must be a basic mystical realm of the lowest level!¡±

    ¡°Watch me! I¡¯ll kill all the beasts in the realm and break all the records in the shop!¡±

    After entering the game, the yers saw a city engulfed in a weird atmosphere and darkness.

    The prosperous city with skyscrapers and shops didn¡¯t even have a single light on; it was really strange.

    Having just graduated from the police academy, Leon drove to the police office on his first day of work.

    ¡°This mystical realm looks weird!¡± While watching the opening cinematics, the ounders put down their virtual reality headsets and exchanged a look.

    They all sensed the creepy atmosphere in the game.

    After putting virtual reality headsets back onto their heads, they seemed to hear staggering steps in the darkness.

    At this moment, they officially entered the game.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my qi?! Where¡¯s my power?! Howe I turn into an ordinary person?!¡± The Blond Mercenary Crete yelled when he saw ¡®humans¡¯ with dirty blood on their pale faces staggering toward him.

    ¡°F*ck off! You damn wastrels!¡± Crete quickly kicked the first zombie on the chest.

    However, he didn¡¯t notice that the ¡®corpse¡¯ lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes.

    During the interlude cinematics, Leon had stopped by this corpse to check it.

    ¡°Ahhh-! It bit my leg!¡±

    ¡°How can this person be biting other people!¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile, screams sounded in the shop ¨C

    ¡°Howe this thing can¡¯t be killed?!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡±

    Blood was everywhere on the screen. After exiting the virtual reality mode, these people stared at the screen and watched as the bodies of their game characters were eaten by the zombies. This fear made their hair stand on end!

    On this day, these ounders were struck by the fear of being overwhelmed by zombies.

 Chapter 581 - Tyrants and Lickers Came out as Small Monsters?!

    <h4>Chapter 581: Tyrants and Lickers Came out as Small Monsters?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ah-! Ahh-!¡±

    Even the veteran mercenaries of the Golden Sunlight Mercenary Group, which was imed to be the most ferocious mercenary group, leaped up in fear. Without thinking, others were in even worse states.

    Even the female yers were scared when they entered the bar as ire, the main character, and saw the zombie, which looked simr to the first generation, eating a corpse.

    ¡°What¡¯s this mystical realm?!¡±

    ¡°This mystical realm is not for cultivation; it¡¯s used to scare people!¡±

    The mercenariesined loudly.

    After all, they had fought countless battles. If they were given a bit of their cultivation strength, they would be killing machines in the game.

    The mages shared this thought. <i>If we can cast a spiritual spell in the game, even a small fireball will work!</i>

    However, they couldn¡¯t use any of their strength. The mercenaries yelled, ¡°It¡¯s despicable to increase the difficulty by suppressing our strength!¡±

    ¡°Besides, the monsters in there can¡¯t be killed!¡± Crete yelled, ¡°After I shattered its chest with Land Shatter (thebat technique that he used to kick the zombie), it didn¡¯t die! It could still bite people as if nothing happened! How can such monsters exist in the world?!¡±

    Different from Resident Evil 1, almost no one survived in the entire city in Resident Evil 2; the zombies were everywhere. In Resident Evil 1, the yers would only encounter one zombie at the beginning.

    ¡°I dare to bet that no one canst more than one minute with these monsters!¡± Crete said as his face turned red in agitation.

    While he said that, he heard an exmation, ¡°Wow! Is this a magical firearm? Awesome!¡±

    The mercenaries looked back and saw the young people who had put down their virtual reality headsets in fear now gather around the girl named Cia. She controlled ire who was holding an object that looked like a magical firearm.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Then, she quickly ran out.

    ¡°...¡± The mercenaries exchanged a look and wondered, <i>This mystical realm can be like this?</i>

    Confident in their own strengths, the mercenaries naturally had a hard time epting the skills and knowledge in the game. Instead, they tried to kill zombies with their ownbat techniques.

    ire, the heroine, was soon rescued by Leon who fired at the zombies with a gun, and it was natural for her to notice this weapon.

    After all, this series of games had always been nice to heroines.

    Although there were many zombies, and the process was extremely dangerous thrilling, she still managed to flee from the zombies as she screamed.

    Different from the original version, the system version had more than those set routes. The yers could enter all the shops and houses in the small town to search for supplies.

    If they could dodge the zombies that were everywhere, they might find weapons and monsters that the original version didn¡¯t have.

    Although the ammunition was limited, they could use sabers, daggers, and other weapons that they picked up from the ground.

    After escaping from the siege of the zombies, these people explored the small town with pistols in their hands. Although the atmosphere was tense and suppressing, the yers felt a pleasure after escaping from death. The thrilling sensation rushed out of their minds after experiencing the life-and-death situation.

    ¡°Oh! This is so cool!¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    Despite the dangers around them, they had the urge and the impulse to keep exploring, trying to find out what had happened to this world, why the people had turned into monsters, and if there were more of such magical firearms.

    ¡°We can y it like this...?¡±

    Mercenary Crete who had swore that no one couldst more one minute was frustrated, and his face turned dark.

    He turned his head and saw the female mage getting into the zone and enjoying herself.

    She was busy shooting zombies with her small pistol.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it too!¡±

    ¡°I remember that I have such a magical firearm too!¡±

    If they broke out from the siege, they could use their physical strength as warriors to fight the lone zombies. Theirbat strengths weren¡¯t low, and they could use melee weapons.

    At this moment, the health condition of ire who was under the control of that the female mage deteriorated.

    She found that somehow a w scratch appeared on her arm. This wound had ckened, and something was wriggling in the wound; it was a terrifying scene.

    ¡°No! The monster¡¯s ws contain poison!¡±

    Gradually, everything before her turned bloody red, and she somehow felt a strange urge to eat. Soon, the female mage was forced to exit from the virtual reality mode.

    Meanwhile, ire had turned into a pale-faced zombie, lunging toward the screen viciously!

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± Her hands shivered, and she was so frightened that she almost wetted her pants!

    A moment ago, this female mage was still ire.

    She seemed to see herself in the other world turning into a ghost-like creature.

    ¡°That¡¯s how these creatures came into being?¡±

    ¡°If I get scratched by them, I¡¯ll turn into this type of creatures?!¡±

    Seeing Zombie ire loitering aimlessly on the street, the mercenaries including Crete felt chills run down their spines.

    In the original game, the yers could be healed by eating the green herbs, but now...

    In the new version, any medicine could only heal wounds. If the yers contracted the virus, they must find blood serum before they got turned into zombies. Otherwise, one scratch would turn them into zombies.

    Obviously, this new version was more difficult to y.

    Experiencing this situation in person, the mages and mercenaries on this new continent began to realize these creatures¡¯ terrifying features bit by bit.

    One light scratch could turn people into monsters just like them. This realization shocked the yers like the continuous waves of the ocean.

    The yers¡¯ hearts were in their throats whenever they fought with these monsters.

    Even if they remained intact through the battle, they were still worried that theirpanions might have been scratched by a zombie, and they would be bitten by their zombifiedpanions while they were not looking.

    The yers didn¡¯t even know when a zombie would appear since they were everywhere in the city!

    If this were real life, some faint-hearted people would copse under this pressure.

    However, since it was a game, this dark and creepy world stimted the people¡¯s desire to explore.

    Without thinking, the female mage started the game again and re-entered this strange world.

    Rolling up his sleeves, the mercenary Crete quickly entered the game again.

    In the virtual reality mode, Resident Evil 2 was much more difficult than Resident Evil 1.

    Therefore, the main characters who were only ordinary people faced even greater pressurepared to the previous game.

    For example, Leon came to the police station to report to duty, so he quickly entered the building to investigate. This was the same beginning for all male yers.

    However, when Crete controlled Leon to explore the police station with great care, he suddenly heard a yell of rm.

    He saw a bald man wearing a green military coat standing before him like a huge iron tower¡ª a Tyrant!

    On the other side, Cia and the female mage who were ying as ire shrieked as well!

    The ceiling broke open, revealing a disgusting monster whose brains were exposed¡ªLicker!

    Yes. The bosses in the movie and game of Resident Evil 1 showed up soon after the beginning of Resident Evil 2!

 Chapter 582 - Understanding of Ultimate Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 582: Understanding of Ultimate Techniques</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Not only the mercenaries and mages in the new shop, but the old yers in the Jiuhua City Shop, the Half City Shop, and the Yuanyang City Shop were stupefied as well.

    <i>How can it be?! With such a high difficulty level, how can we y it with enjoyment?!</i>

    What was more? This was the lowest difficulty level...

    Everyone knew that the Lickers were powerful. They had great hearing and could hear everything, including when one was walking, running, and even breathing.

    Lickers couldn¡¯t walk upright, but they could climb the walls and ceilings with their powerful limbs and ws. With their super powerful jumps and swift movement speed, they could even dodge strafing firearms.

    In the original version, the Lickers were not so powerful. After all, the yers were not professional fighters.

    But now, the Lickers in the game were as powerful as those in Resident Evil 1!

    Tyrants were just as powerful if not more.

    The yers were astonished that they encountered these extremely horrifying monsters soon after the game began.

    These powerful Tyrants and Lickers were hard to handle even if the mercenaries and mages had their cultivation strengths with them.

    The ¡®mass-produced¡¯ Tyrants were much more powerful than the first-generation Tyrants, and they wouldn¡¯t die even when they were plunged into melted iron. Unless grandmasters moved, spiritual spells could only tickle them. They were like human-shaped weapons!

    But now, the yers had to face such monsters as ordinary people!

    This Tyrant obviously saw the main character controlled by the Blond Mercenary Crete.

    ¡°Ugh? What¡¯s this creature?¡± It didn¡¯t look like a zombie, but its iron-tower-like body, metallic skin, and cold inhuman eyes emanated a great suppressive aura onto the people when it looked at them.

    Obviously, the new yers in the new shop didn¡¯t recognize the Tyrant.

    <i>This big bald guy looks strong, but I have a gun with me!</i>

    At the same time, the female mage, Lilith, had a simr thought facing the Licker. <i>Although the monster before me looks horrifying, I¡¯m not afraid since I have a magical firearm that is more advanced than those firearms created by dwarfs.</i>

    At this moment, Leon already fired at the monster under Crete¡¯s control.

    Bang! The guns fired.

    Crete¡¯s eyes opened wide as the bullet which could shatter a zombie¡¯s head bounced off from the Tyrant¡¯s forehead!

    Then, the Tyrant that had a iron-tower-like body strode over while almost ignoring the bullets before punching down.

    The Tyrant¡¯s huge body create a gust. Its huge body didn¡¯t look nimble, but its speed surpassed the limit for humans.

    More horrifying was that it had strongbat techniques.

    Boom!

    A big hole appeared on the ground as Leon¡¯s head was shattered like a watermelon!

    Being forced to exit the virtual reality mode, Crete gaped at the scene on the screen. He turned his head and saw ire under the Female Mage Lilith¡¯s control being pierced by a long tongue before she could react.

    A thought struck these at the same time, <i>Can anyone defeat such monsters...?</i>

    Meanwhile, the young fighters had also exited the virtual reality mode.

    They stared at the screens in shock.

    <i>What are these monsters?!</i>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this mystical realm a basic one?!¡± Crete yelled. After all, only the basic mystical realms suppressed the participants¡¯ strengths.

    <i>But this one...</i>

    The basic mystical realms built by mages with magical methods were usually used by beginners and thus wouldn¡¯t have monsters too powerful for their abilities. After all, even when masters entered such realms, they would try to show the beginners thebat techniques instead of escaping techniques.

    But such powerful monsters were impossible for people other than true masters and godly spellcasters to defeat.

    <i>You even suppressed our strength and turned us into ordinary people! What is the meaning of this? </i>

    <i>What is the use of this game (mystical realm)? We can¡¯t even escape properly! Are we justing here to die?</i>

    ¡°This is the mystical realm with the worst design that I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± after many failed attempts, Crete said with a snort.

    As Chris¡¯s sister, ire had strongbat techniques. Leon who had just graduated from the police academy was a genius. Combat techniques were not only fighting skills; there were also techniques in exerting force and how to better control one¡¯s self.

    Not able to pass this stage, the young people nced around and saw that the shop owner was also ying the game. After watching for a while, they pointed at Fang Qi¡¯s screen and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to dodge?¡±

    On Fang Qi¡¯s screen, he was also facing the Tyrant.

    One wall in the corridor had been shattered by the Tyrant with one punch.

    At the moment when the Tyrant charged forward with a punch, Fang Qi took a couple of swift steps and kicked the wall in the corridor with perfect timing.

    Then, he stomped the wall, and the repulsion force sent him behind the Tyrant. Then, he stood up and left, getting out of Tyrant¡¯s attack range without a fuss.

    For ordinary people, after they died several times in the game that was too difficult for them, they would either change the game setting illegally, or clear the stage with other cheats, or just give it up.

    But for masters and lovers of games, they had different thoughts about the games.

    With greater difficulty and challenges, these yers would get greater enjoyment from the game even though the journey was full of hardships.

    It was the same case with the true masters who walked step after step toward their goal with determination. They loved challenges and were not afraid of hardships, setbacks, and failures.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you handle a more powerful opponent? What did you do when you encountered such a situation in real life?¡± Fang Qi asked.

    ¡°But this is a mystical realm!¡± Crete refuted loudly.

    ¡°Perhaps. But for me, it¡¯s just a game,¡± Fang Qi said mildly while controlling Leon to dodge the Tyrant¡¯s pursuit. ¡°Dodging its harsh attacks and finding its weaknesses before defeating it with any method you can is the wisdom of ying games.¡±

    It was the fun of games to defeat seemingly invincible enemies with one¡¯s own wisdom.

    The others froze, looking as if they understood something.

    Meanwhile, the yers in the old shops encountered the same problem.

    Nn Hongwu looked at his screen in frustration after several failed attempts, and he almost puked blood. After thinking for a few moments, he controlled Leon to move swiftly. As an ordinary person, it was extremely difficult to dodge such an attack. Therefore, it was extremely critical that he must control his strength with precision.

    ¡°Dodge! Dodge!¡± At the moment when the Tyrant¡¯s fist smashed down, Nn Hongwu suddenly moved his feet and shifted for a few inches to the side in a sh. Then, with small and swift steps, he passed the Tyrant with perfect timing.

    ¡°Passed it!¡± Excitement and joy filled his heart in the next moment.

    [Hahaha! Old Brother! Awesome!] Zong Wu looked at the screenshot that Nn Hongwu posted in the group and replied, [I think I was inspired by you.]

    This was an understanding of an ultimate technique.

 Chapter 583 - Pathetic Foils

    <h4>Chapter 583: Pathetic Foils</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡± Whenever Crete heard the shaking noises of the ground in the game, he was struck with fear. <i>This monster is too terrifying.</i>

    After all, these young people only practiced their skills on magical beasts and had never ced themselves before such invincible opponents.

    But now, Tyrants and Lickers had be the nightmare of these ounders.

    Under suffocating suppression, they had to be on guard every second, and their nerves were under a lot of tension.

    However, after they escaped from their powerful enemy with a narrow margin, the sense of achievement was so great that they couldn¡¯t find words to describe it.

    When one was trapped under life-and-death pressure, a huge amount of potential would erupt from one¡¯s body.

    ¡°Wow! This orientaldy is so beautiful!¡± Obviously, Crete had encountered Ada at this moment. ¡°Howe such a beautifuldy appeared in this ce? Are you here for me? Um... You smell so good!¡±

    He flirted with her casually.

    ¡°Aw!¡± His neck was instantly broken after he got close to her.

    Looking at the words ¡®GAME OVER¡¯, he remembered the warning written on the small ckboard. [y the games in a civil way or bear the consequences.]

    ...

    It was afternoon when people walked out of the shop.

    The clean and neat streets were lined with tall buttonwood trees. Although Fang Qi preferred the misty scenery of Jiangnan in Jiuhua City and the elegant antique building styles in Yuanyang City, this city had its own charms.

    Built beside a river and mountains, the city looked magnificent. There were fancy castles at the top of the mountains. Lower down were the business zones and residential areas for rich people. In the middle was a big street winding its way up to the mountain top.

    Horses and carriages could be frequently seen on the street. asionally, teams of city guards walked past people.

    In the distant was a huge mountain. The lower ranges were covered by green nts. Fewer nts could be seen higher up, and the top was covered by white snow.

    This city was a refreshing sight for Fang Qi.

    ¡°It was so thrilling!¡± The three young people were still savoring their experiences in the game. They were the two main characters in the game instead of themselves. If they got familiar with thebat techniques of the characters, they might be able to pass some of the levels. After all, they were only ying at the lowest difficulty.

    ¡°Huo! Huo!¡± The blond young man named Ron mimicked thebat techniques in the game. ¡°It¡¯s so cool! It seems like these moves are easier to learn than the level 1 battle techniques.¡±

    ¡°These techniques can help me kill one zombie with ease!¡± The girl added in excitement.

    ¡°Dadada! Those magical firearms are awesome!¡± Joseph mimicked the moves.

    Most importantly, they felt like it was easier to memorize the moves that they learned in this strange mystical realm.

    They were on their way to their academy.

    ¡°Wow... Look over there! Elves! They¡¯re elves from the Silver Moon Forest!¡±

    ¡°Why are they here?¡± Although elves woulde to the Morning Light Empire asionally, most people never saw them paying a visit that was as formal as this.

    There were few elves in human nations. The elves worshipped their own gods and had their own nations and cities. They seldom had dealings with human nations, but the Morning Light Empire was one of the rare exceptions.

    There were a little more than ten elves. The elf in the middle wore a pure white cloak while the others wore the same style of light armor and carried exquisite silver longswords. These longswords were different from the big swords that human warriors in this nation used; they were even slimmer than the longsword of the oriental shop owner. They had thought that the shop owner¡¯s sword was the thinnest sword there was.

    These elves¡¯ bodies were slender, and their ears were a bit sharper and narrower than those of humans but not that extreme. The differences weren¡¯t so obvious. If these elves covered their ears with their hair, it would be hard to tell them apart from humans.

    Maybe the only differencey in the facial features. The elves¡¯ facial features were much more defined and exquisitepared to most humans; they seemed to be favored ones of nature.

    The young people watched as the elves elegantly rode down the big avenue in the center of the city on some phure deer.

    ¡°Look who came to greet them...¡±

    They heard a low chirp and saw griffins with golden feathers flying down the peak of the mountain in a neat wing-shaped formation.

    ¡°The Golden Griffin Knight Legion!¡±

    ¡°It must feel great to fly in the sky riding on a griffin!¡±

    ¡°I hope that one day I can join this knight legion!¡± The young people looked up with envy.

    The Golden Griffin Knight Legion was one of the most famous knight legions in the Morning Light Empire. Joining such a knight legion was every young person¡¯s brightest dream.

    ¡°Stop watching! Let¡¯s hurry back to the academy!¡± Cia reminded them.

    ¡°We¡¯re finished! If we¡¯rete, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± Joseph¡¯s expression changed.

    ...

    In this nation which put great value in fundamentalbat techniques, how were their academies?

    They ced great importance in realbat since all battle skills must be used in battles.

    The beginners, including both fighters and mages, were treated the same under this rule. On the meadow near the academy, many fighters and mages, who weren¡¯t even level 1 or just reached level 1 or level 2, were practicing each day with big wooden swords, magic staffs, or other weapons. They practiced either in groups or one-on-one.

    But today, it seemed a little different.

    The students stood together in a neat group. It seemed like there was more than one ss; several sses were gathered here.

    Before them was a middle-aged swordsman with an unshaved face.

    Beside him was a valiant-looking woman in armor. A badge in the shape of a golden griffin was pinned on her chest te, and her blond hair was tightly pulled up in a bun on the back of her head.

    When the several young people hurried over, many of the students snickered.

    The woman frowned slightly.

    ¡°They arete! People dare to bete even on such an asion.¡±

    ¡°They probably don¡¯t know about today¡¯s special asion!¡± A luxuriously clothed young man said in a low voice. His thin and long face looked proud, and he seemed to be quite popr among the students. The moment he said that, some others chimed in.

    ¡°They are just bumpkins from the countryside anyways,¡± a silver-haired handsome young man said.

    At this moment, the instructor coughed slightly and said, ¡°Now that everyone is here, we¡¯ll begin today¡¯sbat practice. As usual, you can practice in groups or one to one.¡±

    ¡°Um? The instructor is not going to punish us for beingte?¡± Joseph and hispanions were baffled since this instructor was usually very strict.

    However, they had other things to worry about.

    It seemed like other students had paired off already, which left the three of them alone.

    ¡°Hello, guys.¡± At this moment, the luxuriously dressed young man with an arrogant expression walked over to them and said, ¡°If you have no one to practice with, do you want to practice with us?¡±

    Joseph and hispanions were startled since they had heard that these people came from unusual backgrounds even though they were not from the same ss.

    Tolf, the luxuriously dressed young man, obviously had good talent, and it was said that his father was an aristocrat.

    They immediately found an open space.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Joseph said in a hurry.

    They had thought that no one would like to practice with people like them.

    ¡°Thank you?¡± The silver-haired young man snickered and looked at them as if they were morons, and he said, ¡°Idiots.¡±

    The three young people froze slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural that people like you don¡¯t know about this.¡± The luxuriously dressed young man walked up and patted Joseph on the shoulder while saying in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll make good use of you foils to show off our strength.¡±

    ¡°Foils?¡± The three young people stared at them in bafflement.

    ¡°She is a knight from the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, and she is here to choose talented fighters to train as candidate knights in the legion.¡±

    ¡°Now, do you know why we chose you guys?¡± He snickered and said, ¡°You guys are perfect foils for us to show off our abilities to her.¡±

    The expressions of Joseph and his twopanions changed slightly.

    <i>What? We arete for such an asion?!</i>

    Looking at the people before them, their faces turned ashen. Today, they would probably be foils to send others to their peak and help them reach their dreams.

    ¡°You¡¯re a few truly pathetic rats.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Nothing Is True. Everything Is Permitted - Assassinsâ€™ Elegy

    <h4>Chapter 584: Nothing Is True. Everything Is Permitted ¨C Assassins¡¯ Elegy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While mentioning rats, we must first talk about the despicable and lowly rats who were hiding in the darkness.

    The people here called this continent Lora, which held the meaning of thend lit with bright light.

    They called a distant ne Thad, which meant ¡°immortal relic¡±. That ce was also called the Continent of Immortal Relic.

    In thend lit with bright light, there was no ce for darkness.

    However, this world still had existences hiding in the depths of darkness ¨C assassins.

    The assassin group named Underground Council trained and kept the most notorious assassins on the continent. It was born after the destruction of the Sunrise Empire which was heard to be a nation full of sunshine. But now, it was reduced to gloomy and damp ruins.

    Like the rats scurrying across the broken streets that were filled with potholes, the assassins who hid underground did the darkest business for money, including assassinating officials of other nations and knights of legions. Besides, they did all kinds of dirty jobs that ranged from fraud to stealing. Most people looked at them with disdain.

    It was said that the high-level officials in this group had been royal members of this empire.

    Of course, other nations also had fighters who worked as assassins, but they were not as despised as those in this assassin group.

    By calling the three young people ¡®pathetic rats¡¯, Tolf put them into the same category as the lowly and despicable assassins on top of the already degrading superficial meaning.

    The moment he said that, more snickers sounded.

    It was infuriating to bepared with despicable rats.

    The woman from the Golden Griffin Knight Legion who was watching thebat frowned since this word reminded her of something that had happenedtely.

    Seeing the reddened faces of the young people who had been humiliated in public, she shook her head and thought, <i>These young people are weaker to begin with, and their mindsets are disturbed by their opponents¡¯ words. I don¡¯t need to watch this battle anymore.</i>

    ¡°Will you wastrelse together or one by one?¡± The luxuriously dressed young man named Tolf said with a disdainful snicker.

    ¡°I...¡± The three young people exchanged a look, and they saw the frustration in each others¡¯ eyes.

    Their opponents came from big aristocratic families with powerful backgrounds. It was obvious that they were no match for them.

    <i>Tolf and hispanions chose the weakest opponents... </i>The instructor frowned slightly and shouted with some displeasure, ¡°Begin! What are you waiting for? What did I teach you? Don¡¯t lose your courage for battle even when you¡¯re faced with powerful opponents!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose your courage for battle even when you¡¯re faced with powerful opponents...?¡±

    ¡°Dodging its harsh attacks and finding its weaknesses before defeating it with any method you can is the wisdom of ying games...¡±

    These two sentences seemed to ovep each other while the three young people remembered their life-and-death experiences with Tyrants and Lickers... and the omnipresent zombies.

    Ron slightly tightened his fists and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Tolf¡¯s face darkened, surprised that these wastrels dared to fight with them.

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± With a sulky expression, Tolf shed out with his huge wooden sword!

    Obviously, hisbat techniques were good, he moved very fast, and his strength was explosive. Soon, he already arrived before Ron.

    The woman nodded slightly since the speed and the explosive force that Tolf exhibited were quite good among the people of his level and age.

    As for the blond young man, he clearly had less talent and strengthpared to his opponent. Although he was brave, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to deal with his opponent.

    While she was thinking that the blond young man sidestepped with lightning speed, and the attack missed him.

    ¡°He dodged it?¡±

    The blond young man moved three times and dodged three sword strikes. Then, he ced his hand on his opponent¡¯s wrist¡ªanti-joint seizing technique!

    The audience watched the unexpected scene with astonished expressions.

    They could see that the blond young man¡¯s battle style was totally different from that of Tolf. He didn¡¯t use anybat technique, and his moves were not destructive at all!

    ording to themon battle style, the blond young man should turn back with a sword sh after dodging to send his opponent flying.

    However, the blond young man simply pulled and twisted his opponent¡¯s arm with little effort. With his arm twisted up behind him, Tolf howled in pain and didn¡¯t dare to fight back anymore

    <i>Whatbat technique is this?!</i>

    <i>Impossible! Tolf¡¯s mind turned nk. He couldn¡¯t understand how his opponent had subdued him, but he was certain of one thing.</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t disgrace myself on this asion! </i>He quickly signaled the silver-haired young man with his eyes.

    ¡°Combat technique ¨C Wind Strike!¡± Ignoring the rules that they had agreed on, the silver-haired young man directly attacked with his sword.

    With the roars of gales, white air currents engulfed the de of the big wooden sword; it was the condensation of gusts.

    This was abat technique. Eachbat technique, even the low-level ones, was powerful enough to afflict great damage.

    ¡°Quickly dodge!¡±

    ¡°Dodge?¡± The silver-haired young man had a cold grin on his face.

    The advantage of thebat techniques was that they could only be blocked with otherbat technique techniques. They were ultimate moves that could be used in offensive and defensive situations!

    <i>How can he dodge it?</i>

    The instructor¡¯s face darkened. Even though it was a wooden sword, it would break several ribs in the blond young man¡¯s body. If he wasn¡¯t lucky, he probably would stay in bed for the rest of his life.

    While the instructor hesitated and was about to walk up to intervene, the woman beside him suddenly stopped him.

    Then, he saw that the young man had moved to the side right before the sword struck him!

    This young man dodged it like how he had dodged the Tyrant¡¯s punch that had horrifying speed and force.

    Gales whistled past him.

    ¡°He... dodged it?!¡±

    ¡°To... together!¡±

    Three vs three! In the next moment, Tolf and his twopanions fell to the ground almost at the same time!

    The audience members gaped at the scene with wide-open mouths.

    <i>These people...!!??</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang had just exited from the game in his shop.

    Suddenly, he saw that the System had released a new task.

    [New Task: Nothing Is True. Everything Is Permitted

    Task Content: the sale of Resident Evil 2 reaches 800, and assassinse to y in the shop

    Task Reward: The release of the Assassin¡¯s Creed series]

 Chapter 585 - Sir! Open the Genetic Lock!

    <h4>Chapter 585: Sir! Open the Gic Lock!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang looked baffled. ¡°Assassin¡¯s Creed...?¡±

    It frustrated him that he had to have assassin yers in the shop in order toplete this task.

    <i>Are you kidding me? Which self-respecting and busy assassin wille to the shop and y games?</i>

    Mr. Fang wondered, <i>Are there suchzy assassins who can live long enough toe to y in my shop?</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, a woman walked toward the intersection outside the shop.

    She wore ck leather armor, and the hem of her coat swayed in the wind, revealing her long and slender legs and long ck boots.

    It seemed like no one noticed this figure on the busy street. But at a closer look, one would see that everyone seemed to unconsciously stay a few meters away from her.

    She reached up one hand to block the wind which blew at her me-like long hair, revealing five white and tender fingers. Her exquisite face reminded others of the impable features of elves, and the silver earrings made her look vivacious.

    If not for the chilly light hidden in the depths of her eyes, many people would have thought that she was a female knight with a noble background.

    Subconsciously, she nced at the weird name of the shop and thought, ¡°Well. Can this small shop really attract any customers?¡±

    ...

    As an elite of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, Helen was surprised.

    She had seen some special asions when fighters dodged level 2bat techniques with side-steps, but it shouldn¡¯t happen with teenagers who hadn¡¯t even mastered a singlebat technique.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?!¡± She immediately pulled the three young people into the nearby small forest.

    ¡°Where did you learn thesebat techniques?!¡± From Helen¡¯s perspective, she felt like there was no way that thesebat techniques weren¡¯t inherited from their families.

    ¡°We...¡± The young people¡¯s faces turned red while they looked at each other.

    This was their biggest secret!

    Should they tell her their secret?

    If they did, others would also learn these powerful skills. What could they do then?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± The instructor said, ¡°Ms. Helen will not force you to tell your secret. But if you want to join the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, you will have to tell the secret at that time.¡±

    ¡°We...¡±

    ¡°We...¡± They hesitated and paused each time they began talking.

    Just as the instructor and Helen became frustrated with impatience, the young people said as one, ¡°We opened the gic lock!¡±

    ¡°Puchi-!¡± The Golden Griffin Knight Helen and the male instructor were astounded. ¡°What did you open!!??¡±

    <i>What is a gic lock?!</i>

    ¡°I think we must have opened the gic lock!¡±

    When Fang Qi told Su Tianji the story, he didn¡¯t keep it a secret, so he didn¡¯t hide his chat history.

    The young people had been watching his screen with curiosity and thus saw the story.

    Remembering his previous fear and the eventual victory, the young man named Ron got excited and said with conviction, ¡°It¡¯s said that people can open their gic lock under great pressure. We must have opened our gic locks, which is why we defeated Tolf and hispanions!¡±

    Hearing his words, Helen and the male instructor felt like their brains had nked out. After exchanging a look, they asked, ¡°What¡¯s a gic lock? Exin it slowly...¡±

    ¡°For example, an olddy can lift a car with one hand to pull her grandson from beneath the car wheels from an ident. It shows the great potential one can tap into when being ced in an extremely dangerous situation...¡± the young people said with great conviction and logic.

    They exined that everyone had a unique strong suit which was the trigger to open the gic lock.

    They gave some other examples...

    Hearing their theory, Helen and the male instructor exchanged another look. ¡°So deep and mysterious...¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Helen asked immediately, ¡°Do you mean that you opened level 1 gic lock under the tremendous pressure just now?¡±

    Her face twitched as she thought, <i>Are you serious?! I face the Legion Commander, my boss, every day, and the pressure is insane. Yet, I didn¡¯t open any so-called gic lock! And you kids opened it in one brawl?</i>

    She stared at them with intense eyes. ¡°Then... who told you about this gic lock?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang!¡± The girl named Cia raised her hand and answered.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang sneezed in the shop for some reason.

    ¡°Mr. Fang...?¡± Helen exchanged a look with the male instructor, and they got more baffled. ¡°Who¡¯s Mr. Fang?¡±

    ¡°The owner of the Origins Inte Club in the city center!¡± Joseph said immediately.

    ¡°He can fly while standing on a sword! Also, he can turn his shop into an ethereal realm with spiritual spells!¡±

    ¡°Right! Right! Right! Mr. Fang is super powerful!¡± The kids chattered.

    ¡°Mr. Fang must be a master who has opened his level 3 gic lock!¡±

    ¡°No. He probably has reached the legendary level 4!¡±

    ...

    It waste, and there were few people in the shop. Fatigued with the gamey, Mr. Fang dozed off at the counter, dreaming that the shop had activated the teleportation array, and he lured Xiaoyue over to y in the new shop.

    Then, he seemed to dream that he had opened level 4 gic lock and mastered a new skill: Instant Synchronization.

    With this skill, he could get into Complete Synchronization for a second when attacking or defending, thus greatly reducing the consumption of synchronization time.

    Bang! A hand mmed on the counter, making the stone top shake a little.

    It instantly woke up Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Who is it...¡± Mr. Fang looked up and saw a gorgeous girl who was wearing silver armor. She had taken off her helmet, revealing her golden hair that was coiled up in a bun behind her head.

    She demanded aggressively, ¡°Open my gic lock!¡±

    ¡°Open your gic lock...¡± Rubbing his eyes groggily, Mr. Fang was still savoring his dream and getting a feeling for instant synchronization. ¡°Two magic crystals per hour, and ten magic crystals for activation.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Helen¡¯s face twitched.

    <i>So expensive?!</i>

    <i>He even tried to trick kids with such exorbitant prices. I¡¯ll give this unconscientious shop owner a good lesson!</i>

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Rows of data shed in Mr. Fang¡¯s groggily eyes.

    The synchronization time got consumed at great speed.

    ¡°F*ck?!¡± Realizing that he hadn¡¯t mastered the so-called instant synchronization, Mr. Fang woke uppletely while he turned off Complete Synchronization.

    He looked at the empty counter and scratched his head. <i>I seemed to have seen a customer...</i>

    Then, he saw a figure clinging to the door. While waving the crystals in her hand, she said unclearly, ¡°Wu... Open my gic lock...¡±

    While taking the money from her hand, Mr. Fang pulled her off the door and asked, ¡°Why did you glue yourself onto the door? Go and get online.¡±

    <i>Damn it! You just wait and see!</i>

 Chapter 586 - Everything Will Be Settled

    <h4>Chapter 586: Everything Will Be Settled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    As for the issue regarding if the gic lock really existed and could be open...

    In fact, after Mr. Fang got strengthened by the T-Virus, he found that his physical strength and reaction speed had greatly improved.

    Even though these benefits were simr to those of the gic lock, one couldn¡¯t say that gic locks existed and could be opened. One could only say that these benefits came from the T-Virus itself.

    Mr. Fang didn¡¯t know if the gic lock could be opened or not, but he knew that he hadn¡¯t figured it out yet.

    However, regarding the question if people could unleash their potential during danger, there were many examples showing that people could indeed unleash great potential during dangerous situations and under great pressure.

    While Helen began ying Resident Evil 2, Mr. Fang suddenly remembered his dream.

    Instant Synchronization perhaps was going to be something that only he could use. If he mastered it, he might be able to possess the defense ability of Dante¡¯s Royalguard Style when he was defending and the awakening skills of the Soul Bender and Grand Master when he was on the offense. He could save the precious synchronization time for the moments he wanted.

    Could a person¡¯s control of techniques and strength reach a granr level with ultimate precision?

    The answer was positive.

    If they kept working on their precision, they could achieve a realm that they wouldn¡¯t have imagined.

    The old yers were talking in a group chat named ¡®Super Railgun.¡¯

    Su Tianji said, [I feel like I have opened my level 1 gic lock! After ying Resident Evil 2, my reaction speed and control have improved greatly. ]

    Tang Yu said, [I think I¡¯m going to open my level 1 lock after clearing this stage!]

    Jiang Xiaoyue chimed in, [I think I have also opened my level 1 gic lock!]

    A big white deer added, [Hahaha! I think I¡¯m going to open my gic lock very soon!]

    ¡°...¡±

    They all thought that they had opened or were going to open the gic lock, and they even defined standards for different levels of gic lock.

    Nn Hongwu said, [I think I¡¯ve reached level 3!]

    Su Tianji replied, [Pu!]

    Jiang Xiaoyue added, []

    While reading the messages, Mr. Fang had the urge to crawl over through the cable and beat these people.

    Meanwhile, Helen had died in the game more than a dozen times, getting killed by either Lickers or regr zombies in many ways.

    She gaped at the screen while her character dodged the Licker¡¯s attacks which were impossible to dodge for humans since it was beyond the reaction speed of humans. While controlling the strength in the body with great proficiency, she started to wonder...

    <i>Did I somehow open the gic lock...?</i>

    <i>Howe I¡¯m so powerful? </i>Excited, she was eager to continue.

    When she was about to study the gic lock some more, she heard a noise.

    Bang!

    The noise of a hand mming the desk startled Helen so much that she almost fell from herputer chair.

    Then, an ordinary face leaned over with a harmless smile. ¡°The shop is closing!¡±

    ¡°Okay... Okay...¡±

    She ran out.

    Revenge! It was tant revenge!

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± A figure waved her arms crazily only when she got outside the shop.

    ...

    Regardless if the yers could open the gic lock or not, they had obtained tremendous improvement in their skills. In theter part of the game, the yers could y as Chris and Ada and would thus encounter monsters much more difficult to deal with.

    This game would leave them with many nightmares and countless excellent ys and operations.

    Perhaps these cultivators and warriors would still remember some of the highlights in the game many yearster.

    ¨C Meanwhile, on the other side of this world ¨C

    For the me Bird Family and the Thorn Flower Family, they were presented with a good opportunity to rise above the other families.

    It was midnight, but the lights were bright in the conference room.

    Sitting at the head of the conference table, the fat man with a big belly had more than ten badges pinned on his pure white army suit. As the speaker of the me Bird Family, his appearance didn¡¯t show his high standing. The sparse hair on his head made him look a little ridiculous, but his squinted eyes and the glints asionally shing in them showed that he was a cunning man.

    Sitting beside him was a middle-aged man wearing a formal ck suit. His face was chiselled, and he looked like an elegant gentleman. His expression was always solemn and serious.

    A detailed map was spread out on the desk. Each detail in each area of the Continent of Immortal Relics could be clearly seen on this map.

    It was so detailed that it even included the information of the influential figures in each area and each nation.

    ¡°Any new intelligence?¡± the fat man asked.

    ¡°This is the most that we can get for now, Lord Alex.¡± The white-haired old man sitting beside him answered, ¡°They have destroyed the portal. If we force our way in, they will discover us and intercept us.¡±

    Alex, the fat, middle-aged man, frowned and said, ¡°The fact that these natives could capture the Vanguard General and the others shows that those people are bing more ipetent. On the other hand, it means that these natives have their own means, and we must be cautious with them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that they have treasures left by the ancient immortals.¡± The middle-aged man with the chiseled face was the Thorn Flower Family Master. His brown curly hair and thin facial features made him look quitepetent. He drew a circle around the area of Heavenly Abyss Sea on the map with his finger and said, ¡°We are on the offense, and they are on the defense. These damn natives will set a great trap here since this is the most vulnerable spot and thus their key defense spot. Damn it. I think we should give up on this ce.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be at the disadvantage, Lord Raine.¡±

    ¡°But we have no choice. The elites of our Thorn Flower aren¡¯t a part of the suicide squad; they shouldn¡¯t be sent here to die,¡± Raine said, ¡°We need nothing but a glorious victory! I can¡¯t imagine how they will look at us if other oues take ce!¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your n, my lord?¡±

    ¡°We will enter through this and this area.¡± Raine pointed at the borders of the Ultimate West Realm and the Deserted Sea Realm. ¡°ording to the intelligence that we gained, these two ces are most vulnerable with the weakest strengths. We will catch them off guard by attacking these ces. With minimal losses, we can establish a base in this damn barbaric world and then send more troops into this area to take...¡±

    He pointed at the area around the Heavenly Abyss Sea. ¡°We¡¯ll take this ce in one battle. When we descend onto thisnd, everything will be settled!

 Chapter 587 - Super Su Tianji Cannon?

    <h4>Chapter 587: Super Su Tianji Cannon?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hey! Did you hear that?¡±

    Helen spentst night thinking about how to open her gic lock and didn¡¯t sleep well. Coming to the headquarters of the knight legion groggily, she heard people talking about things like war and the Continent of Immortal Relics.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that those damn natives used despicable methods and captured the Vanguard General Carl, that genius named the ¡®Spear of Sunlight¡¯ of the Leison Family, and ¡®Shadow Spirit¡¯ Ms. Jessica! Oh! I can¡¯t imagine the torture and pain that our beautiful and smart Ms. Jessica must be enduring in that ce!¡±

    At this moment, Jessica was biting into a rind of melon while sitting on a couch in the Yuanyang City Shop. ¡°Achoo!¡±

    She was baffled. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Carl had a cup of wine ¨C oh no ¨C a cup of <strong>iced red tea </strong>in his hand. He sneezed as well as he said, ¡°Ah! I spilled it again! My pants! I did it again!¡±

    Kevin said, ¡°Howe I¡¯m fine?¡±

    He continued to eat the melon that he took from Jessica while drinking iced red tea.

    While the others were busy ying games, they could do nothing but eat melons on the couch.

    They were suffering from the torture of not being able to get online and y games.

    ¡°Oh! They also captured the ¡®Shield of Light¡¯, whose name is Kevin! He¡¯s a master who reached level 9!¡± In the meeting room of Cann City, a knight wearing a set of armor with golden patterns said, ¡°I hope that the armies of the me Bird Family and Thorn Flower Family can rescue them!¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡± The moment that Kevin picked up a rind of melon, he sneezed as well, smashing his face into the fruit.

    He looked up and was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Of course! The me Bird Family is more ancient than the Leison Family where Carles from!¡± A middle-aged knight said with a smile.

    ¡°They are already creating momentum for this rescue mission! Oh! I¡¯m so excited! Spiritual Spell Visual Projection! I think we can watch this war when it begins!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Legion Commander for permission, so we can go and watch it together!¡±

    A cheerful atmosphere permeated the entire knight legion.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, on the peak of the tallest winding mountain in the distance ¨C

    Bright lights were still on in the grand hall of the pce which shot up into the sky like a sharp sword.

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness.¡± A white-robed old man bowed slightly and presented an invitation. ¡°The honorable St. Heinz has sent troops to destroy those insolent barbaric natives. Interestingly, the ¡®Star of mes¡¯ of the me Bird Family and the ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ of the Thorn Flower Family will appear in this war as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The beautiful eyes of that female looked cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Also, the ¡®Inquisitor¡¯ of the Dark Wing Knight Legion will deal with the person who caused the fall of the Vanguard General and Shadow Spirit. St. Heinz ns to open the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection and is inviting Your Highness to watch it.¡±

    ¡°Oh...?¡± the woman said mildly. ¡°I might watch it to add some fun in my stable and boring days.¡±

    ¡°Bassaic. ¡±

    The white-robed old man quickly bowed.

    ¡°Do you think that no one in the world can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± The white-robed old man said solemnly, ¡°Of course. If someone says that the glory of Princess Your Highness can be destroyed, it will sound as ridiculous as anyone saying that these barbaric natives can defeat the legions sent by Mr. St. Heinz.¡±

    ...

    Helen was disdainful of herzy colleagues who weren¡¯t focusing on the main task at hand.

    After crazily ying the game for a while in the inte caf¨¦, she had a feeling that she was going to open her gic lock soon!

    <i>It must be! Otherwise, howe my strength and techniques have improved so much! After all, I had only yed it for a very short time!</i>

    In the game named Resident Evil 2, she had no strength in her, but she could dodge the Tyrant¡¯s attacks and pursuit and even avoid Lickers¡¯ super-fast attacks with great intuition toward danger.

    If Mr. Fang knew about her thoughts, he would think, <i>WTF? I have been strengthened by the T-Virus for so long, and I didn¡¯t even unlock the level 1 gic lock, if there even is such a thing. However, you guys are saying that you are opening level 1, level 2, and level 3 gic locks! Damn!</i>

    Anyway, the cultivators of the Deserted Sea Realm, Spiritual State, and Ultimate West Realm had obtained great improvements in their abilities.

    In the game, Nn Hongwu was controlling Leon, who had no firearm in his hands.

    Before him stood a huge monster wearing a researcher¡¯s coat that had been torn by the bulging muscles. This monster had one huge and distorted arm and a huge eye on his shoulder. It was William.

    Nn Hongwu had only a dagger in his hand.

    William Birkin was the creator of the G-Virus. He had super talents and a fanatic passion for the research of viruses. In the end, he had injected G-Virus into his own body and turned into a monster.

    G-Virus William was a monster more horrifying than Tyrants. Only cultivators on and above the True Lake Realm had the ability to kill it. If one got too close to it, they could be instantly killed by its horrifying speed and force!

    Now in the game, the yers had bodies of ordinary people and learnedbat skills. At most, they had the top strength that could be achieved by a mortal.

    It meant that it was a battle between an ordinary person and a monster with the strength of the True Lake Realm!

    ording to the plot, this horrifying monster would be killed by a ton of high-level weapons. But now, the yers had only a dagger.

    This was the ultimate training. With the reflexes of an ordinary person, he would die instantly if he couldn¡¯t control the strength in his body with great precision!

    Nn Hongwu controlled Leon to stand calmly before the monster.

    At this moment, G-Virus William seemed to have moved slightly. Then, he shot forward like a cannonball with a roar.

    At the same time, Nn Hongwu tightened his grip on the dagger. It may seem like he had no strength in his body, but in this state, he could feel each tiny strand of muscle in his body, and it felt like this body was in hisplete control.

    Just before the huge fist smashed onto him with whistling sounds of a cannonball, Leon suddenly swayed faster under Nn Hongwu¡¯s control, moving like a slippery fish.

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    ¡°Z-Shake?!¡±

    Song Qingfeng and the others who had been watching from behind eximed.

    Then, with lightning speed, the dagger shed out with strengthing from his feet, waist, arms, and all the other ces in the body!

    Blood gushed out from the eye on the shoulder of G-Virus William, the most vulnerable spot in its body!

    ¡°Superb!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    After several attacks, William finally began to mutate. Its shoulders bulged while its face moved to its chest. It transformed into an even more horrid monster.

    Its fingers on the right hand turned into huge ws that were almost one meter long!

    Seeing the words [Game Over] on the screen, Nn Hongwu put down the virtual reality headset with a shake of his head.

    ¡°Awesome! Awesome! He cleared the stage with a dagger!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Su Tianji was hovering in the sky above Liuyun Daoist Pce; from the dark clouds covering the sky, a thunderbolt crashed down!

    The shing lightning energy condensed into snakes that seemed to be able to tear open the sky, and they gathered in the space before Su Tianji. Then, miraculously, the horrifying heavenly lightning energy in the circle drawn by her finger turned into a coiled lightning snake.

    ¡°Super...¡± Subconsciously, Su Tianji looked down at her chest. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t be t-chested due to the growth of her strength, she heaved a sigh of relief and yelled, ¡°Super Su Tianji Cannon!¡±

 Chapter 588 - Techniques Reaching Dao Achievement, Limited Time Offer â€“ Movie: The Duel

    <h4>Chapter 588: Techniques Reaching Dao Achievement, Limited Time Offer ¨C Movie: The Duel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Helen looked absent-mindedtely.

    In the past, she had gone into mystic realms to increase her strength, doing the same things repeatedly day after day and year after year to increase her strength. She did things such as killing high-level magic beasts andpletingrge-scale battles, etc.

    She had set targets for herself each day and finished them mechanically without thinking.

    However, it was different now. In this world named Resident Evil, she would wonder if there were more powerful magic firearms or even simpler and condensedbat techniques.

    She even wondered about the ending to this weird story about Leon and ire.

    <i>In this strange worldpletely different from the realm world, what kind of schemes are hidden behind the scenes? What is the ending to this story?</i>

    Everyday day, a driven by strong curiosity, she went into the world of this story to explore. It was something that she wished to do as early as possible each day.

    She had kept track of how much strength she had gained each day before. But now, she didn¡¯t care about it as muchpared to other things.

    She shook her head. In fact, she didn¡¯t have time to think about the game right now. She was working and on duty.

    The Golden Griffin Legion strolled with a small team of elves on the street not far from the White Pigeon Square.

    The warm afternoon sunshine fell on the pebble-paved street while the balmy wind brought them the fragrance of soil and flowers, scattering the tense atmosphere before the war.

    For the Elf n that loved peace, they disliked the word ¡®war.¡¯

    When the elves heard the knights of Golden Griffin talk about the recent news about the war, they frowned in displeasure.

    Elves exceled in poems, literature, and music, but it didn¡¯t mean that they were not good atbat. In fact, they had inherited a set of ancientbat techniques from their ancestors and had the most famous sword masters and archery masters in the world.

    ¡°Mr. Lance.¡± The leader of this team of knights was a middle-aged knight wearing golden armor; he was about 40 years old. Riding alongside him was a male elf with pale golden hair and exquisite and elegant facial features. He wore green tight-fitting leather armor engraved with beautiful andplicated patterns.

    As if sensing the mood of this male elf, the knight in the lead changed the subject. ¡°The knights of our nation value exquisite and advancedbat techniques. In this city, we have masters from all over the world. Mr. Lance, if you have time, you can visit the outstanding magic craftsmanship in our Cann City.¡±

    ¡°Really? I heard many people talk about Cann City¡¯s magic craftsmanship and the mystic realm craft studios belonging to the Alchemist Union.¡± Before Lance could speak, an elf girl who was about 16 years old said cheerfully behind them, ¡°But our Silver Moon Forest¡¯s magic craftsmanship andbat techniques are also not bad.¡±

    ¡°Of course. The Silver Moon Kingdom has the famous Moonlight Sword Saint, Master Pluto, and Master Sara...¡± The man in golden armor shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Lance is a sword master as well. There are so many masters in your kingdom.¡±

    The girl stuck out her tongue and said. ¡°I heard that the people who have the privilege to join the Golden Griffin Knight Legion are elites among elites. Mr. Elven, you are a level 7 master already and an influential figure.¡±

    Their horses ambled along the bustling street.

    Legion Commander Elven looked up. ¡°Origins Inte Club?¡±

    ¡°When did such a shop appear in our city?¡±

    ¡°It only opened recently...¡± A female knight said, ¡°It¡¯s said to be a cultivation mystic realm... I heard someone mention ittely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good shop,¡± the female knight added.

    ¡°Ugh...? We were just talking about these realms, and we ran into one? ¡± The middle-aged legionmander said, ¡°Mr. Lance, do you want to go in and have a look?¡±

    At this time, Mr. Fang had few customers.

    While he sat in boredom, two teams of knights stopped at his door and walked in.

    These people found the items in the shop quite weird, but they were less confused when they saw that the shop owner was a foreigner.

    ¡°I think you, Ms. S, is an unusual genius. Few people of your age can join Mr. Lance¡¯s team,¡± they continued to chat.

    ¡°Mr. Elven, your teacher is a famous master in this nation; we don¡¯t dare topare ourselves to him.¡±

    ¡°I remember that Mr. Lance is one of the youngest sword masters in the Silver Moon Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°This should be a basic mystic realm of the lowest difficulty level...¡±

    While talking about things like masters and sword saints, these people paid, got onputers, and started the game.

    -In less than ten seconds-

    ¡°GAME OVER!¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    They suddenly stopped chatting.

    The ce turned silent.

    ¡°Suchme yers dare to say that they are masters and sword saints...?¡± Big Sword Crete swaggered past them with his peers and a bottle of Coke in his hand. He learned the ng from the shop owner and used it while ncing at the back of the heads and the tallputer chairs.

    Helen who was about to start the game in excitement heard thisment. ¡°Pu...!¡±

    Elven stuck out his head from behind theputer chair while his face twitched. ¡°...¡±

    Lance stuck out his head from behind theputer chair as well. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ...

    Different from the old shops, the new shop was harmonious without any trouble after Mr. Fang showed off his ability to fly on a sword and sent Helen flying with one sneeze.

    However, the cultivators and warriors in the old shops in the Deserted Sea Realm and Spiritual State had a different feeling now.

    In the deste remote ce north to the three saint factions, the sky suddenly turned dark with thunder, lightning bolts, and gloomy clouds appearing!

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the sky above the small nation of mortals in the Morning Star Sea Realm where Fang Qi had visited once ¨C

    Boom!

    ck lightning bolts as thick as water streams destroyed buildings,!

    In the deserted snowynd in the westernmost area of the Spiritual State, gloomy clouds gathered with the same horrifying phenomenon!

    At this moment, Mr. Fang received a prompt from the System.

    [Beep! With most yers in the shops reaching the threshold forbat techniques, you have obtained the achievement, Basic Techniques.]

    [Activating the series of achievements tasks: Techniques Reaching Dao.]

    [Techniques Reaching Dao (I): Basic Techniques (the number of yers who have mastered the basic techniques reaches 10,000. Completed)

    Achievement Reward: Limited Time Offer ¨C Movie: The Duel (Obtained)]

    [TL Note: The Duel is a 2000 Hong Kong wuxiaedy film directed by Andrew Lau and starring Andy Lau, Ekin Cheng, Nick Cheung, Kristy Yang, Zhao Wei, and Patrick Tam.]

    [Techniques Reaching Dao (II): Basic Techniques (the number of yers who have mastered the basic techniques reaches 50,000. Iplete)

    Achievement Reward: Limited Time Offer ¨C Movie: Tai Chi Master]

    [TL Note: Tai Chi Master, also known as Tai-Chi Master and Twin Warriors, is a 1993 Hong Kong martial arts film directed by Yuen Woo-ping, and produced by Jet Li, who also starred in the film.]

 Chapter 589 - Nothing Is Dazzling Enough to Be Compared to It

    <h4>Chapter 589: Nothing Is Dazzling Enough to Be Compared to It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In fact, in this world, at least many cultivators and warriors of the Spiritual State and Deserted Sea Realm didn¡¯t know what the ultimate realm for techniques was.

    Therefore, they usually focused on strength and chased after greater destructive power.

    When one¡¯s technique came to the peak stage, they could take a step forward and get in touch with Dao.

    This was the realm of techniques reaching Dao.

    Techniques were not auxiliary to strength.

    ording to legends, there were 3,000 Great Dao.

    Looking at the prompt on the System Interface, Mr. Fang was puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s a time limit on this movie...?¡±

    Apart from the limit time, he also noticed other restrictions. [40 crystals (magic crystals) for activation, only avable three times, and one viewing per person.]

    ¡°F*ck?!¡± Mr. Fang was astonished. Besides being expensive, it even set a limit on viewing period and time?!

    It must be noted that as the shop owner, Mr. Fang now had high privileges and authorities. For example, he had the right to set the release date of the movie for different shops.

    Mr. Fang postponed the release date of the movie in the new shop.

    He had reasons for this decision.

    The customers in the new shop wouldn¡¯t understand the concepts shown in the movie. It wasn¡¯t that they were not good at techniques, but they couldn¡¯t understand the oriental techniques and the Dao shown in the movie since they were still hacking and shing with swords and sabers that were as big as doors.

    Therefore, they still needed time to get used to this.

    Right now, the yers in the new shop could do nothing but y Resident Evil 2 or watch its movie version.

    Laymen only go for the fun while professionals could spot the essence. Reaching Dao with techniques had nothing to do with the cultivation strength.

    Only people who understood it could see the dazzling power of that sword technique.

    ...

    ¡°The Duel? What¡¯s this thing?¡± Lately, Su Tianji hade to the shop quitete due to her practice of the new spiritual spell. But today, she saw something new in the shop!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± She was excited.

    Since she had opened the ¡®gic lock¡¯, which was a new concept, she had obtained great improvement in her control abilities and techniques, helping her break through the bottleneck in transforming lightning fire into threads. With her new abilities, she could finally practice that new spiritual spell.

    Today, she discovered a new thing!

    ¡°Limited time?!¡±

    ¡°We can only watch it once?!¡±

    ¡°So expensive?!¡±

    ¨C In the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    Casten Zong Wu had just arrived. ¡°The Duel?! A movie?¡±

    In Mr. Fang¡¯s Tour Group in QQ, Su Tianji @-ed everyone. [Do you guys want to watch the new movie? Get onboard! (Husky¡¯s grinning face)]

    Jiang Xiaoyue asked, [Boss released a new movie?]

    A big white deer said, [I want to watch it! I¡¯m onboard!]

    Nn Mingxue typed, [@Mr. Fang. Sir, are youing?]

    Mr. Fang replied, [You guys can go ahead and watch it without me. ??]

    Song Qingfeng chimed in, [?? It won¡¯t feel the same without the shop owner.]

    Tang Yu said, [Come on! Let¡¯s go!]

    Liu Ningyun added, [Sir, get onboard now. Don¡¯t waste time ??]

    Mr. Fang said, [Don¡¯t fool around. This shop hasn¡¯t released it yet.]

    [Awesome!]

    Nn Hongwu said, [Great thinking!]

    Song Qingfeng posted a meme showing Mr. Fang pping his hands fiercely.

    Mr. Fang almost spewed blood onto his screen. Ever since these people learned how to battle using memes, they created all kinds of new memes.

    [Which one of you even learned how to use Photoshop?!] (This software could be bought in Qzone)

    Song Qingfeng replied, [@Jiang Xiaoyue]

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched as he thought, <i>Damn it. As your boss, I only took a few bags of potato chips from you!</i>

    Jiang Xiaoyue said, [Then, we¡¯ll go and watch it without you! Hehe! (Husky¡¯s cute face)]

    She tried to change the subject.

    This... Mr. Fang was feeling powerless.

    Meanwhile, the three people who could do nothing but watch others y gathered together.

    Jessica stared at the small ckboard and said, ¡°They have a new movie...¡±

    Kevin suggested, ¡°Now that the shop owner isn¡¯t here, should we...¡±

    Carl replied, ¡°I tried it... when someone went to the bathroom. It¡¯s no use.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, Gabriel said, ¡°Can you guys help me throw the garbage? I¡¯m busy watching the movie!¡±

    The three people fell silent.

    Weren¡¯t they homies and good buddies?!

    Feeling like crying, they went over to dump the garbage.

    ...

    At this moment, Su Tianji, Nn Hongwu, and the yers in other shops including Zong Wu and Gu Tingyun began to watch the new movie.

    Watching the movie together in Qzone, Nn Hongwu and others found that the scene before them dimmed, and they couldn¡¯t see anything behind them as well. When they could see light again, the scene changed to a long street engulfed in a thin mist.

    It was a full moon night on the peak of the Forbidden City!

    ¡°The battle was scheduled on the 15th of August on the Purple Gold Mountain of Moling, but Ximen Chuixue insisted and postponed it to one monthter and changed the venue to this ce...¡±

    In a narrow street, a shop just opened. While steam floated out of the pot of soy milk, the audience saw two men talking about the duel scheduled in one month¡¯s time.

    One of them was a man who had ¡®four eyebrows¡¯ ¨C Lu Xiaofeng. This man had a mustache, and which counted a pair of eyebrows in others¡¯ eyes.

    [TL Note: Lu Xiaofeng is the fictional protagonist of the wuxia novel series Lu Xiaofeng Series by Gu Long, and this movie was a section of the series.]

    ¡°Ximen Chuixue?¡± Nn Hongwu murmured to himself curiously.

    ¡°Ye Gucheng?¡± Zong Wu was also puzzled.

    Gradually, they understood that Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng were the most powerful sword masters in this world.

    But...

    ¡°Howe I feel like the people in the movie don¡¯t have high strength?¡± Zong Wu said in a low voice.

    ¡°I think so too...¡± Su Tianji frowned.

    Nn Hongwu also looked disappointed. ¡°Let¡¯s watch it for a while and see...¡±

    Soon, they saw the figure that seemed to have descended into the mortal world like a flying immortal.

    The white-clothed girl walked downstairs with a basket of yellow chrysanthemum, scattering the bright flower petals on the stairs and turning it into a flower carpet.

    Then, a person slowly walked up, stepping on the flowers.

    In the next moment, the viewers felt like they were fortunate enough to see that sword strike. They couldn¡¯t find words to describe the radiance and glory of that sh or its speed! It felt like it wasn¡¯t a sword sh but the fury of the God of Thunder!

    ¡°There¡¯s such a person and such a sword technique?!¡±

    The audience stared at this streak of sword beam without blinking, afraid to miss any detail.

    With a bitter smile, Nn Hongwu realized that he wasn¡¯t seeing strength but an ultimate sword technique that was at the peak of all techniques.

    It reached the ultimate level in terms of force, speed, angle, and timing!

    This man¡¯s opponent didn¡¯t even have a chance to block it. Despite the Tang Family¡¯s world-famous skills with hidden weapons, his opponent didn¡¯t have a chance to use it.

    At this moment, the audience had the feeling that it was the most dazzling thing that they could ever see in the world, and nothing could bepared to it.

    ¡°This movie...!!!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!?¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    At this moment, most of them understood that what the movie intended to show wasn¡¯t strength but a new realm!

    ¡°How about Ximen Chuixue?!¡± Nn Hongwu couldn¡¯t wait to watch what realm Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng¡¯s opponent, had reached.

 Chapter 590 - A Sword Came from West, Flying Immortal Beyond the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 590: A Sword Came from West, Flying Immortal Beyond the Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    There were many powerful techniques shown in Wind and Cloud. For Example, Sword 23 created by the Sword Saint on Sanfen Field emphasized on the unyielding spirit that warriors should have when facing nature and their fates.

    This spirit overshadowed everything else.

    This movie didn¡¯t contain frightening strength, but it showed the swordsman¡¯s tireless pursuit for the ultimate Sword Dao despite the limit of their physical strength.

    It was a road of reaching Dao through techniques. The perfect sword technique was the resemnce of Sword Dao. Without being overpowered by insane and brute strength, the Sword Dao was clear and pure.

    As the movie went on, the audience followed the characters into the ancient and prosperous nation and the magnificent and luxurious Forbidden City which was the royal city.

    After passing Taihe Gate, they saw the grand pce covered in golden zed tiles. Under the moonlight, it looked like a world made of gold.

    ¡°Look! Is the duel about to begin?!¡± Standing before the royal city, Dong Qingli was excited as she stood in the crowd who were here to watch the duel.

    ¡°Senior Sister, is this the royal city?¡± Mu Qing looked around while grabbing Yue Bai¡¯s hand. Beside them, Jiang Xiaoyue also nced around curiously standing with a big white deer. The bright moon shone on the boisterous crowds.

    ¡°Here he is! Here he is!¡± Nn Hongwu, Zong Wu, and other warriors were also standing before the grand pce, and they looked up over the eaves of the building.

    ¡°Is he Ximen Chuixue?¡±

    In the moonlight, they saw a figure flying over with his white clothes fluttered in the wind.

    Only after seeing him would people truly understand the feeling of the phrase, ¡®a type of people who are close to being gods.¡¯

    Just as he said, ¡°My sword is not for show.¡±

    ¡°When you pierce your sword into their throats and see the bloodflower bloom out around your sword tip, you¡¯ll know that nothing in the world is as beautiful as the radiance of that moment.¡±

    His sword techniques were for killing.

    These types of sword techniques couldn¡¯t contain any impurities including emotions and feelings.

    People crammed the space around the grand pce, including the audience from the shops in Yuanyang City, Jiuhua City, and Half City.

    They all craned their necks to watch the duel.

    The moon was overhead now. Standing on the ridge of the roof that looked to be made from gold and ss, the two men were all dressed in spotless white clothes.

    ¡°They look so powerful...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue watched with widened eyes. She nced around and found that everyone around her was also watching with their eyes wide open.

    At this moment, standing on the roof of the grand pce, Ximen Chuixue raised his sword expressionlessly and said, ¡°This sword is one of the sharpest weapons in the world. The de is three feet seven inches long, and the total weight is 7.13 pounds.¡±

    Ye Gucheng said, ¡°Good sword!¡±

    Then, Ye Gucheng lifted his sword as well and said, ¡°This de is the best out of all the chilly swords from overseas. It will cut through hair if you blow on it. The de is three feet three inches long, and it¡¯s extremely sharp with a total weight of 6.4 pounds.¡±

    Both had lifted their swords but didn¡¯t unsheathe them. Drawing the sword was an integral part of sword techniques. Obviously, they wanted topete in any area within the range of swordsmanship.

    ¡°So cool!¡± Song Qingfeng wished that it was he who was standing on the roof, wondering how they could appear so dashing in a duel!

    ¡°Should we copy them after we finish watching the movie...¡± Standing beside him, Lin Shao suggested imitating this duel afterwards.

    Watching the mysterious incidents one after another, the audience began to understand the truth behind the postponing of the duel. The scheme of assassinating the emperor and trying to rebel helped the audience to better understand the characters who were both intelligent andplicated.

    Ye Gucheng, the Casten of White Cloud City, seemed to be a lofty god.

    He was a proud and horrifying person; his sword technique, Flying Immortal Beyond the Heavens, was as impable and spotless as the white clouds in the blue sky.

    His mind was as unfathomable as the abyss and the ocean.

    The audience began to understand the unique magnificence of this world shown in the movie.

    If they had watched the duel right after Fang Qi¡¯s shops were opened, they wouldn¡¯t have been enthralled and wouldn¡¯t find these sword techniques exciting and grand.

    Before their swords connected, they moved their positions slowly but constantly, but the sword des changed positions swiftly since the swords moved with their minds before using the techniques.

    Having a deep understanding of swordsmanship, only Nn Hongwu could perceive the horrifying power of this realm. Regardless of how someone tried to dodge or duck, they would face an ultimate sword strike which was perfect in every way including the spirit, essence, speed, force, position, and all other rted elements.

    They showed a nearly perfect control of their swords. It seemed their sword moved with their minds, and people felt like there was no need for time to react.

    More horrifying was that no matter how their sword techniques, their positions, and their opponents¡¯ positions changed, Nn Hongwu was sure that the sword techniques they used in the next moment would still be perfect.

    The audience had never imagined that such abat method existed in the world.

    Now, the audience could only see the moving of the des and the swordsmen, but neither of them used their techniques yet.

    But Nn Hongwu understood the duel. He could even see the countless duels in the slightest move of their des.

    With their nearly perfect control, when they spotted the tiniest opportunity, they would instantly turn the changes and variations that existed in the ¡®void¡¯ into a solid and perfect sword strike!

    Without the disguise of great strength and the show of force, others could see the underlying principles better.

    Finally, the viewers saw the two use their sword techniques.

    At this moment, the stars and the moon dimmed. All the light in the world gathered on the two swords.

    They each used only one sword strike.

    At this moment, exmations erupted all over the shop.

    They saw that Ye Gucheng¡¯s sword was like a gust beyond the white clouds.

    However, an invisible thread seemed to be tied to Ximen Chuixue¡¯s sword, and it represented his wife, his families, and his emotions.

    There was the tiniest gap between them.

    Nn Hongwu, Zong Wu, and the cultivators including Gu Tingyu all opened their mouths, trying to yell but couldn¡¯t as if something strangled their throats.

    The whole ce was silent.

    The moon and stars disappeared in the sunlight radiated from the morning sun from the east!

    However, the audience saw Ye Gucheng lie in a pool of blood, the man who had looked like an immortal and a white cloud in the blue sky.

    When all his schemes copsed, he had decided to die under Ximen Chuixue¡¯s sword, which was thest honor of a swordsman.

    Perhaps at this moment, two names were branded in the minds of the viewers.

    The names were as lofty as immortals and gods.

    This duel was printed into their minds as well.

    Like poetry, the saying goes, [On the night of the full moon, on the peak of Forbidden City, a sword came from the west, flying immortal beyond the heavens.]

    A long whileter, they snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Ahh-! Awesome!¡± After watching the movie, Song Qingfeng almost roared.

    ¡°A sword came from the west, flying immortal beyond the heavens...¡± Nn Hongwu murmured these two sentences. Despite his great age and experience, his eyes turned red with deep feelings.

    Su Tianji took out her ck Snow Godly Sword and lifted it while saying, ¡°This sword is one of the sharpest weapons in the world. The de is three feet seven inches long, and the total weight is 7.13 pounds.¡±

    She felt very cool while saying it.

    Pce Master Xue Daolv saw this, and his face twitched. <i>Damn it! It¡¯s ck Snow, not the sword in the movie!</i>

    Then, Nn Mingxue took out her Snow-Drinking Saber and said coldly, ¡°This de is the best out of all the chilly swords from overseas. It will cut through hair if you blow on it. The de is three feet three inches long, and it¡¯s extremely sharp with a total weight of 6.4 pounds!¡±

    She felt great about herself!

    The others had tears on their faces. <i>Damn it! This is a tant show-off!</i>

 Chapter 591 - The War Is About to Begin!

    <h4>Chapter 591: The War Is About to Begin!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The viewers would always remember Ye Gucheng who had won the duel but still chose to die at the hands of his opponent.

    They would also remember Ximen Chuixue who had transcended in the duel and became a sword god.

    The ultimate radiance shown in the duel dazzled everyone.

    Regardless if they were showing-off or not, people gathered in the open space before the shops.

    Obviously, this movie inspired the yers, and they didn¡¯t want to wait and waste this moment.

    The cultivators and warriors all ran out of the shops.

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Please.¡±

    Lin Shao said with a straight face, ¡°Not now.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Song Qingfeng was so expressionless that the audiences¡¯ faces twitched.

    ¡°Because your mind is not at peace,¡± Lin Shao said with great dignity. ¡°If your mind is troubled, your sword techniques will be disturbed, which will undoubtedly lead to your death.¡±

    ¡°Trash! Watch my Flying Immortal Beyond the Heavens!¡± Xu Luo couldn¡¯t watch it any more.

    While some people acted out the scenes from the movie in a terrible manner, others were serious and savored their inspirations.

    Nn Hongwu had indeed obtained many inspirations. He moved his ck sword slowly as if he were imitating something.

    He seemed to have found a special rhythm.

    Meanwhile, Zong Wu, Liang Heihu, and other warriors were also savoring the perfect sword strike in the movie.

    As for the cultivators, they were savoring the perfect control of swords, their own strength, essence, and everything that they could put in use.

    Regardless of how much they could understand, they had obtained tremendous growth.

    ...

    In the distant, primitive snow-coverednd to the west of the Spiritual State lived a group of strong and proud people. They keptpany with huge dragons and living in ice and frost. They had built a nation in the chilly high mountains in the ancient times, and their descendants lived there until today.

    But today, they faced destruction when the ck lightning bolts tore open the sky.

    The city built on the high snow mountain looked like it was made of ice. Right now, holes were everywhere, and there was only the scene of devastation.

    In the huge ice-snow pce on the peak of the highest mountain stood a man with an imposing figure.

    At first nce, people would think that he was a giant.

    He was wearing red armor and was holding a huge dragon-headed saber that was almost as tall as himself.

    Standing on the huge tform, people could see the distant snow mountains. A dark blue stone pce engulfed in pale blue light patterns hovered in the sky, and strange stone array disks flew around it.

    Strange spiritual lights flowed around the huge and ancient round array disks while many spiritual patterns containing spiritual power blinked on them. When they blinked, holy light beams shot down from the sky and turned into destructive magic light, shattering the ground and destroying the cities!

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± A middle-aged general who was covered in blood bowed to him. ¡°We can¡¯t block them. Please evacuate this ce now!¡±

    The huge man didn¡¯t answer. This should be the liveliest moment of the day in this beautiful city built on ice, but it felt like the doomsday today.

    It seemed like the roars could shake the ground. In a distant mountain, a huge blood-red horned dragon let out a great roar.

    ¡°This is thend that we¡¯ve lived on for thousands of years.¡± The man in red armor was once the strongest grand emperor warrior on the continent. After getting onto his blood dragon, he charged into the sky.

    Compared with the destructive shadow in the sky, the huge horned dragon looked very tiny.

    Perhaps today was really their doomsday.

    ...

    The Ultimate West Realm wasn¡¯t the only ce that was under siege.

    Meanwhile, like an immortal relic, a fiery red pce hovered in the high sky above the small human nation in the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    Situated in the very depth of the continent, Xuanzhong Manor and Yuxu Mountain had never imagined that disaster would strike them so harshly. Today, many mes crashed onto the mountains like meteors, destroying all the spiritual essence in the factions and turning their garden of abundant spiritual nts into scorchednd.

    At this moment, the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection had begun.

    With its great force almost covering more than half of the nations on the continent, the Judgement Godly Pce even had churches and followers in the Morning Light Empire.

    Even some of the royal members of the Morning Light Empire believed in the gods of Judgement Godly Pce.

    Due to the great development of information technology in this world, all kinds of magic items entered people¡¯s everyday life.

    Even civilians in the city could gather on the central square of Cann City to watch the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection cast by the priests of Judgement Godly Pce.

    In the center of the square, the light emitting from the magic crystal soon condensed into a screen.

    ¡°Ms. S, I understand that you dislike wars. Am I right?¡± A knight of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion saw the short elf girl who had silver hair and was wearing green leather armor when he got here.

    ¡°Different from you, I¡¯m here to see when the war will end,¡± the elf girl said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t wish for the war to begin since it will cause many people to suffer. Almighty Elf God, please end this war as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Ms. S, you¡¯re a kind person. If they hand over Carl, Jessica, and Kevin, I think the war will end very soon,¡± the knight said with a snort.

    Meanwhile, Jessica was eating melon on a couch in Yuanyang City Shop, and she eximed, ¡°What?! They are here?!¡±

    ¡°Xin¡¯er! Xin¡¯er! Get me a bottle of iced red tea and a bag of potato chips.¡± She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to have such delicacies after returning home.

    ¡°Oh...ing!¡±

    Carl said immediately, ¡°Get me a bottle of red tea too!¡±

    ...

    Of course, the war wasn¡¯t waged just because of the three of them.

    But clearly, the mes of war continued to spread.

    In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, people saw a middle-aged man who was about 40 years old exining the current situation in the war.

    This man had dark skin and short brown hair that was neatlybed to two sides, and he wore a ck military uniform.

    As an ambassador from the Radiant Light Godly Nation, Luther was proficient with this work.

    He talked with ease while watching the war.

    ¡°Now, we are seeing the battlefield in that continent. As you can see, our three forces had gained footholds on this continent. These weak natives couldn¡¯t fight back at all!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s first look at the battlefield in the west of the continent. We¡¯ve captured the Blood Dragon Grand Emperor Warrior of the Ultimate West Realm. Yes, you heard it right. Oh... It¡¯s unbelievable. Is he really the ruler of this world? He¡¯s so weak!¡±

    ¡°Of course, our fighters are the strongest!¡±

 Chapter 592 - Internet CafÃ© Army! Roll out!

    <h4>Chapter 592: Inte Caf¨¦ Army! Roll out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Princess, Your Highness.¡± The old man wearing a white priest robe bowed, inviting the woman to sit down on the chair at the head of the table. This woman wore a luxurious, fiery-red long dress and an exquisite silver crown, looking extremely beautiful from every angle.

    However, everyone knew that it was just her image projection.

    Princess Isabe who had the most noble legendary bloodline wouldn¡¯te in person.

    Sitting beside her was the famous St. Heinz.

    Besides these two powerful figures, other powerful figures from the Radiant Light Godly Nation and other godly nations sat in the pce.

    The image projection of the old man who had visited the Guardian of Wind also sat among them.

    ¡°Grand Emperor Warrior?¡± One of these prestigious existences frowned.

    ¡°Like ants, they don¡¯t know how big the world is and how weak they are. They also have no idea that there are always stronger people out there, which is why they gave themselves such lofty titles,¡± the old manughed heartily.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Mr. St. Hematon, the World Mage,¡± another existence said.

    Before them, the scene turned to another ce under the control of the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    ¡°These are the legendary three saint factions on this continent. Behind these grand pces, we can see Yuxu Mountain, one of the three saint factions. Oh! I can¡¯t believe it! I thought it would be a hard battle! How dare such a weak faction call themselves saints?!¡±

    ¡°It seems that I must agree with you, Mr. St. Hematon,¡± a figure engulfed in golden light said, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that such an existence dares to use the title of saint.¡± The figure shook his head in disdain.

    ¡°Oh! What are we looking at? This human nation is so weak! Their king... Oh, my god! The strongest master of this nation is equivalent to a level 5 fighter here! Only level 5! It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my outburst. What I wanted to say is that only uncivilizednd can create such a nation!¡±

    Then the scene turned to the Deserted Sea Realm.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s unbelievable...¡± At this moment, Joseph, Cia, and other young people were also watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection while sitting on a bench on the edge of the square.

    With disbelief in their eyes, they listened to Ambassador Luther¡¯s exnations and saw how deluded the people in thatnd were about their own abilities and importance.

    ¡°How can they think this way?!¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s hard to imagine how they can live in such a world! It¡¯s horrifying!¡±

    ¡°I hope they will be saved so that we can see the redemption of this world...¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    A young man with red brown hair was busy ying Dungeon Fighter Online; he was Gabriel.

    Suddenly, he mmed his hand on the desk and shouted, ¡°F*ck! Our home is being attacked!¡±

    He actually spoke fluent Spiritual State Language!

    Then, more warriors of the Ultimate West Realm jumped up from their chairs.

    ¡°Brothers! Grab your weapons and go!¡± Gabriel yelled.

    ¡°Bring more colorless crystals! More colorless crystals! F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Disassembler?! Disassemble more of them! I¡¯ll get some more spiritual artifacts and toss them in!¡±

    Meanwhile, Zong Wu was practicing sword techniques outside the shop.

    Dumbfounded, he watched the uproar among the warriors of Ultimate West Realm and wondered, <i>What¡¯s going on...?</i>

    ¡°Bad news!¡± Elder Yu ran into the inte caf¨¦ in rm. ¡°Everyone! The catastrophe is about to strike the Spiritual State now!¡±

    ¡°What catastrophe?! Last time they imed that it woulde in three months, but nothing has happened after such a long time had passed,¡± Zong Wu shouted back, ¡°What catastrophe are you talking about?!¡±

    ¡°Academy Master Gu has foreseen a greater catastropheing our way! Those existences... They areing for real!¡± Elder Yu said in a loud voice.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Howe nothing came from the Heavenly Abyss Sea?¡±

    ¡°They attacked from the Ultimate West Realm!¡±

    Right now, there were almost 10,000 yers in the shop from all over the region. There were more who hadn¡¯te into the shop yet.

    Groups of warriors and cultivators exited from the games and stood up while mming the desk.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    The street outside the shop was crammed with cultivators and warriors; there were more in the shop.

    The purple-robed Daoist of Xuanzhong Manor and the old man of Yuxu Mountain stumbled out the shop withmunication jades in their hands, almost spewing blood on the door. ¡°No! Those people... are attacking from the direction of our factions!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ji Wu was practicing sword techniques outside the shop. He was the emperor, but maintaining his warrior strength was quite important, which was why he spent hours on cultivation and practice each day.

    ¡°This time, we¡¯re in it together! We must unite and work in consolidation!¡± the two faction masters felt like crying.

    <i>Why are the enemies attacking our factions first? And we are here in the inte caf¨¦! </i>They cussed silently in frustration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Faction Master Wang!¡± Lan Mo thought for a moment, knowing that it wasn¡¯t time to uphold personal grudges.

    An Huwei said, ¡°Where is the Jiuhua Army?¡±

    At this moment, Deputy Commander Gong He was still ying the Legend of Mir 2. In the game, a warrior was chasing after a wizard while holding a huge and heavy saber.

    ¡°You dare to run?! Run more!¡± On the screen, a huge white spiritual sword crashed down viciously. ¡°Watch my Sky-Opening Strike!¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Hahahaha! You can¡¯t run now, huh? With my 40-meter-long big saber, I can let you run for 39 meters!¡± Then, this man put down the virtual reality headset and shouted, ¡°Jiuhua Army! Jiuhua Army!¡±

    Standing beside Nn Hongwu, Elder Fu cupped his hands. ¡°My Lord.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nn Hongwu stroked his snow-white beard and stood as he withdrew his sword. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    Sitting at the counter, Zou Mo slightly closed his eyes and seemed to see a strange scene.

    He froze. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruan Ning, they... they are here!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean they are here?!¡± Mo Tianxing asked as he sat on the couch.

    ¡°Aha-! I calcted with my fingers.¡± A mass of ck mist floated down from the second floor. ¡°You¡¯re all in danger!¡±

    Ning Bi immediately stood up from her chair and gave it a hard look. ¡°Smirking Face Emoji, you¡¯ll be the first to be sacrificed if we¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    She frowned. ¡°They are here!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my great inte caf¨¦ army?!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± The cultivators and warriors in the shop answered. Row after row of cultivators and warriors stood up from their seats.

    Tang Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m tired of killing Abyss Demons 100 times a day. It¡¯s great for us to fight for real to change it up!¡±

    ck Demon said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Come on! Let¡¯s nail them!¡±

    Mr. Fang sent a message in the group chat, [Some people are making trouble for us, homies.]

    Gu Tingyu added, [Inte Caf¨¦ Army! Roll out!]

    [Inte Caf¨¦ Army! Roll out!]

    [Inte Caf¨¦ Army! Roll out!]

    Messages instantly flooded the screen!

 Chapter 593 - The Rumored Battling in Suits

    <h4>Chapter 593: The Rumored Battling in Suits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: Battling in suits is a meme in China. In a TV Show, a girl said that all DFO yers were fat otaku, so all DFO yers rallied up. A lot of DFO yers and streamers dressed up in suits to y the game.]

    At this moment, the forces of the two families divided into three groups and gained footholds on this continent.

    In their eyes, this would be andslide victory. They had made a detailed war n just to achieve a perfect victory.

    ¡°Have you scouted out the routes?¡± As themander, Alex directed this battle in person. Despite the weak strength of their enemies, he was well-prepared.

    ¡°Yes, we have.¡± The guard presented him a map on which the red lines marked their direction of attack. Even the forces along the route and their strength had been figured out and reported.

    They could see that from the three saint factions toward Heavenly Abyss Sea, the strength of the forces dropped.

    ¡°These barbaric natives don¡¯t know that we can see them as clearly as if they are lights in the night.¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile, outside the north border of Dajin ¨C

    All kinds of huge spiritual ships were parked on the vast desert.

    By now, these spiritual ships had been improved many times after they exchanged spiritual ship production processes with the Gongshu Family and the cultivators of Spiritual State. These spiritual ships were much more powerful than the old version.

    ¨C In the Ultimate West Realm ¨C

    It seemed like doomsday hade for these people of the Ultimate West Realm.

    The homeless people of the Ultimate West Realm were either captured or hiding in the bitter cold snow mountains, waiting for a chance to fight back.

    At this moment, almost all the prisons in the region were full of captives, and it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Many warriors of the Ultimate West Realm were forced to take off their armor. In tattered dirty clothes and chained, they kneeled on the snow-covered square of Snow Peak City, the biggest city in the Ultimate West Realm.

    With their cultivation strength sealed by that mysterious force, their bare feet and hands were frozen and turned purple.

    Even though these warriors had been born and raised in this bitter environment, it was hard for them to withstand this harsh cold without cultivation strength.

    The huge magical stone pce hovered in the sky, casting a huge shadow and almost engulfing the whole Snow Peak City. For the residents, this was the most terrifying nightmare that they had in the past thousands of years!

    ...

    It must be noted that Taihui, the title that Carl used in the beginning, was a trantion for ¡®regime¡¯ after he had learned the Spiritual Statenguage with a spiritual spell.

    On this othernd where people used the ancient godlynguage, this word meant God of Radiant Light Judgement who controlled the rise and fall of the two suns and had the right to judge other gods.

    All the lofty members of the godly pce were proud of their radiant and esteemed image.

    Luther was especially attentive to his image. Before he appeared in a public ce, he would spend one to two hours to groom himself.

    In a shadowy ce outside the White Pigeon Square in Cann City, two figures stood while wearing dark grey cloaks. Obviously, they didn¡¯t like to be exposed in sunlight. ¡°Ambassador Luther of the Radiant Light Godly Nation is just a dog to the Judgement Godly Pce! Oh! He¡¯s just a clown! Aplete clown! Look as his disgusting face while he shows off in the Spiritual Spell Image Projection!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I want to throw dog sh*t on his face and tear his dirty mouth into pieces!¡±

    However, Luther didn¡¯t pay any attention to such insults because these people were as low as the mice and bugs living in the slums and sewers.

    However, if such words reached him, some people would be in big trouble. ¡°I remember that someone once asked me if lowly and corruptive existences still are around under the god¡¯s light.¡±

    ¡°I thought that there was only one kind of such beings who hide in the filth in darkness... even the god can¡¯t save them...¡±

    He continued after a pause, ¡°Oh, I think you know whom I¡¯m referring to. They wear filthy clothes, emit a stinky odor, and inhabit the dirtiest spots, such as in the sewers. Now, I think that the barbaric natives are as low as them.¡±

    At this moment, the visual shown by the spiritual spell disyed a small nation in the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    ¡°Look at this humble and pathetic nation! Even the strongest masters are only at level 5... Hoho! But I still hope that the god¡¯s radiance will shine on thisnd as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Oh! What do we see?!¡± At this moment, they had a glimpse of a line of ck shadows in the distant horizon. The ck shadows moved forward swiftly through the clouds beyond the northern snow mountains to the west of the Spiritual State.

    ¡°The...barbaric natives areing to us?!¡± Even in the grand pce where powerful masters gathered with St. Heinz, many of them looked surprised.

    ¡°Haha... They dare to attack? I thought that they would defend that sea area. At least by concentrating their forces, they might be able to struggle and fight back for a bit.¡±

    ¡°¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ is personally guarding this godly pce, and six sky knights and three prophets of the Thorn Flower Family are also here. They are all level 9 super masters. These natives dare toe to us?¡±

    ¡°Get the destruction-scale magic cannon ready!¡± In the fancy central hall of that grand pce, a man who was wearing a luxurious ck robe with golden patterns sat on his seat.

    Before him stood nine people in two rows, emitting suffocating presences. They were the six sky knights and three prophets of the Thorn Flower Family.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to give the ignorant natives a taste of our power!¡±

    Born in the reclusive cultivatormunity in Seven Saint Mountain, Fairy Qing Yun was not good at fighting.

    However, not all cultivators who weren¡¯t great atbat were useless in war.

    Fairy Qing Yun excelled in making elixirs, spiritual treasures, supporting spiritual spells, and even calction techniques.

    Although she had been idletely, she watched the Legend of the White Snake everyday. While she watched Bai Suzhen calcting and seeing people¡¯s previous lives and the future of Little Qing and others, Fairy Qing Yun obtained more inspiration, and her calction technique improved. Now, she only needed to do a calction with her fingers to know anyone¡¯s position and conditions and even theyout of forces in a certain area.

    Despite herck ofbat abilities, she was stationed on the gship ship.

    She felt proud of herself.

    ...

    ¡°They are really getting close!¡± Luther sounded disdainful. ¡°At this range, we can put the spiritual spell closer to them, so we can get a good look of these pathetic barbarians.¡±

    On the square and in St. Heinz¡¯s grand pce, the Spiritual Spell Image Projection zoomed in.

    Soon, they had a clear view of the huge ssy and beautiful spiritual ship in the center of the group. Nine people including Gu Tingyun and the masters and elders of the ancient families were standing on the bow and looking at the distant sky.

    Their clothes were beautiful and grand, dignified yet not dull, haughty yet not rude. They looked like people from a mysterious and ancient nation with beautiful scenery.

    Standing at the bow with their white robes fluttered in the wind, these people looked like immortals descending into the mortal world.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°Wow-! Are they really barbaric natives?¡±

    Exmations rose in the White Pigeon Square.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that they are uncivilized and unruly people wearing filthy clothes like those despicable beings?¡± Cia froze in amazement while covering her little mouth with her hand.

    ¡°Oh... Almighty Elf God!¡± Beside them, S, the young elf girl was also stupefied.

    ¡°I think...¡± At this moment, they realized that these people who Luther described as uncivilized, dirty, and lowly barbaric natives werepletely different from their imagination.

    Mr. Fang was walking past the White Pigeon Square after having lunch, and he saw this scene.

    ¡°Pu-!¡±

    ¡°Ye Gucheng?! Ximen Chuixue?!¡± Damn it!!

 Chapter 594 - You Stole All the Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 594: You Stole All the Thunder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Everyone in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce was slightly surprised.

    Of course, even though this scene was unexpected, they continued watching calmly.

    ¡°I think Wilson is preparing the main cannons in the godly pce, right?¡± The voice came from the projected image of an old man who wore a pure-white priest robe. Obviously, he was a high-level official of the godly pce.

    The moment he said it, three hexagonal stone gates opened in the ancient stone pce, revealing three ck cannon muzzles.

    Even without firing, they emitted a horrifying suppression.

    At this moment, several figures flew out of the grand pce.

    The person in the middle was Wilson, the Land of Thorns. He was the powerful existence who had sat in the center of the grand pce in a luxurious ck robe with golden patterns.

    The six knights were wearing armor of different colors, and the three prophets in ck spiritual robes nked him.

    They floated in mid-air as if gravity didn¡¯t apply to them.

    ¡°We should give you the most severe godly punishment for your previous sins,¡±¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ Wilson said, ¡°Our god is merciful and will give you a chance to redeem yourselves. As long as you hand over the hostages and ept our god¡¯s glory, I think the god will forgive you.¡±

    They were surprised that these barbaric natives dared toe to them, and they would grab this opportunity to realize their goal.

    As mentioned before, they needed a glorious victory, and subduing the barbaric natives without bloodshed was a good way to achieve this goal.

    ¡°Oh! What do I see? Are these barbaric natives crazy?¡± The image turned to another battlefield.

    At this moment, on the border of Dajin, the inte caf¨¦ army encountered the godly pce legion which had conquered the three saint factions and was marching towards the Heavenly Abyss Sea.

    ¡°No! These barbaric natives are crazy. I feel like the barbaric natives on the other battlefield are going toe to us as well.¡± Luther suddenly changed his tone and said, ¡°Do you think it looks like that they are here to surrender?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine! Instead of wearing armor, their warrior are wearing white clothes; are they going to a wedding or a ball?¡±

    His teasing words made the audience chuckle.

    However, it was quiet in St. Heinz¡¯s grand pce. The lofty existences were not a bit disturbed.

    They only watched and wondered if these barbaric natives were going surrender.

    They were certain about the oue of this war.

    <i>After all, nothing but pathetic defeat awaits these barbaric natives. What other oue can there be?</i>

    Compared to the battlefield at the Spiritual State, only one figure flew out of the godly pce. He wore fiery red armor and carried a huge sword on his back.

    While flying high up in the sky, he looked down and said with intense disdain, ¡°Are you here to surrender?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the famous sky knight, Mr. Hex, the Knight of Furious me!¡± Luther introduced, ¡°He¡¯s a top-tier master only next to the ¡®Morning Star of Burning me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hex probably thinks that these barbaric natives don¡¯t deserve the efforts of Mr. Austin, the Morning Star of Burning me. From what I know, there are few level 8 masters on thisnd, but Mr. Austin has reached level 9! I¡¯m afraid that he can subdue all these barbaric natives all by himself.¡±

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu stood on the bow of the spiritual ship.

    While wearing pure white clothes, his white hair was tied behind his head, and the ck longsword on his belt was sheathed.

    He said mildly, ¡°You should not be here.¡±

    Instead of using the Spiritual Statenguage, he spoke thenguage of the ounders.

    Besides eating melon and drinking red tea every day in the shop, Jessica and herpanions had taught them some spiritual spells including the Language Inspiration Spell.

    ¡°Ugh... This guy...¡± At this moment, the young people including Cia and Joseph, other warriors and mages, and some members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion who had been watching the Spiritual Spell Image Projection were surprised.

    They could feel the lofty pride in the sinct words even through the Spiritual Spell Image Projection.

    <i>Damn, this man sounds elegant and has depth!</i>

    The people watching on the square froze.

    The Elf Girl named S blinked and wondered, <i>Are these natives... really barbaric natives?</i>

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be here?¡± Hex, the Knight of Furious me, frowned slightly and suddenly snickered. ¡°I think it¡¯s you who shouldn¡¯t be here. If you¡¯re not here to surrender to us, then are you here to seek your death?¡±

    ¡°You use swords?¡± Nn Hongwu nced at the huge sword on Hex¡¯s back.

    Hex froze and then said after a long pause, ¡°Are you blind? I carry a sword on my back. Of course, I use swords!¡±

    Nn Hongwu said mildly, ¡°Do you know what the essence of swords is?¡±

    <i>Aya! These people¡¯s words are so </i>At this moment, S thought that these people of the Continent of Immortal Relics were mysterious and elegant, instead of being ignorant, filthy, and low as Luther had described.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    At this moment, the lofty existences in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce were also surprised.

    <i>Why aren¡¯t these people afraid?!</i>

    <i>Instead of being afraid, he even has time to ask about the essence of swords?</i>

    ¡°I think Mr. us, the Sword Saint, will be the best person to answer this question.¡± The old man who was nicknamed the World Mage said.

    At this moment, Hex said, ¡°The sword in my hand was born to kill enemies of the Judgement Godly Pce!¡±

    ¡°Only sincere people can reach the pinnacle stage of swordsmanship. Insincere people don¡¯t deserve to talk about swords.¡± Nn Hongwu looked at Hex and said, ¡°You¡¯re not sincere.¡±

    ¡°Hiss-!¡± S touched her thin sword on her belt and thought, <i>This old man¡¯s words make good sense...</i>

    Even the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion who were standing around S began to see the barbaric natives in a new light.

    They were surprised that he could speak so wisely!

    <i>Damn! You stole all the thunder.</i>

    Watching the scene behind the crowd, Mr. Fang was speechless.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Hex drew out the huge fiery-red sword on his back with a cold smile. ¡°If you think that you can talk us out of the war, dream on!¡±

    Then, his face darkened as he thought, <i>This native isn¡¯t even at level 8, and he dares to lecture me?</i>

    ¡°Do you know what level 8 is?¡± Hex said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s the pinnacle stage for humans!¡±

    ¡°So many years passed, and even this little guy Hex has also reached level 8.¡± In St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce, a projected image said, ¡°I guess he has reached it in recent years.¡±

    ¡°He was baptised in godly powerst year. If he borrows the godly power, he can reach level 8,¡± a priest exined.

 Chapter 595 - We Might Be Watching the Fake Barbaric Natives

    <h4>Chapter 595: We Might Be Watching the Fake Barbaric Natives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Well, well! An inferior swordsman who isn¡¯t at level 8 dares to lecture me?¡± Hex saidzily, ¡°Try to take one of my sword strikes, and I¡¯ll see if you have the right to give me lectures.¡±

    With a cold expression, his feet moved slightly in the air.

    In the next instant, he already appeared before Nn Hongwu!

    He hacked down his huge fiery-red de with vicious force!

    ¡°Instant Strike!? This is Mr. Hex¡¯ Instant Strike!¡± Many knights eximed on White Pigeon Square.

    ¡°The Instant Strike that can chop a level 8 magical beast in half! My goodness!¡±

    However, in the next moment, they saw Nn Hongwu move his feet slightly, and his body swayed to one side a little bit.

    The huge de missed him by a narrow margin!

    White-haired and white-clothed, Duke Nn stood where he was with his hands sped behind his back, looking as if he hadn¡¯t moved at all.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°What just happened?!¡±

    Gasps sounded from White Pigeon Square.

    Cia, Ron, and the other young people covered their mouths with their hands, and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    <i>How could it be?!</i>

    <i>How did he manage that?!</i>

    ¡°Oh! That was amazing!¡±

    Even the figures hiding in the dark corner of the square were stupefied at this scene. ¡°He... dodged it?¡±

    However, this sword strike wasn¡¯t over.

    With a twist of his waist, Hex shed back his huge sword with horrifying force!

    However, Nn Hongwu seemed to have anticipated his move. Almost at the same time when Hex shed out, Nn Hongwu began to turn his body. When the sword came, Nn Hongwu dodged with perfect timing!

    Everyone on White Pigeon Square was shocked, and their mouths opened in a perfect O-shape.

    ¡°S! I told you many times. When we¡¯re on a mission...¡± Lance walked up with disapproval on his face.

    ¡°No... Captain. Look!¡± S pointed at the Spiritual Spell Image Projection but couldn¡¯t describe what she was seeing.

    ¡°Look where? It¡¯s nothing to look at! War? It is just a war...¡± Lance turned his head but froze when he saw the Spiritual Spell Image Projection.

    What did he see? He saw that Hex, the Knight of Furious me, couldn¡¯t even touch an old man¡¯s clothes after using several sword techniques!

    <i>Who is this guy?!</i>

    ¡°Which nation is this grand master from?!¡± Lance asked immediately.

    ¡°This is...¡± S couldn¡¯t believe this, and she stared at the battle with widened eyes as she said, ¡°He¡¯s from another continent...¡±

    ¡°The weak and helpless nation that the Judgement Godly Pce is invading?¡± Lance looked at the projected visuals before him.

    <i>!!??¡± What did I say? Weak and helpless? How can any weak force be like this?</i>

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?!¡± Lance asked immediately, ¡°Is he the most powerful figure among them?!¡±

    In St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce, a priest murmured, ¡°Is this barbaric native really at level 7?¡±

    He yelled in his mind, <i>As the Judgement Godly Pce that has all kinds of prophecies and miracles from gods, shouldn¡¯t it be our level 6 masters beating up your level 7 masters?</i>

    <i>But now!!??</i>

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Hex stopped his attacks at this moment and said, ¡°I thought that this was a boring expedition and didn¡¯t expect to meet anyone who could force me to use my true power.¡±

    At this time, the miraculous golden pattern on Hex¡¯s forehead shed with dazzling light.

    Engulfed in the dazzling light, his entire body turned radiant and shy.

    A horrifying force spread from his forehead to all over his body!

    It wasn¡¯t a power that humans could have; it seemed toe from gods!

    Before such horrifying power, anyone would feel humble and tiny.

    Supported by that horrifying force, Hex hovered in the air, and his golden hair fluttered in the wind.

    The air around him seemed to be distorted by that terrifying force!

    ¡°Do you see how big the gap between us is?¡± Hex said with a smirk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what is true speed!¡± This man in fiery-red armor moved his body and suddenly vanished before Nn Hongwu.

    In the next moment, he turned into a series of blurry shadow around Nn Hongwu, moving as fast as the wind!

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu looked grim and serious.

    He could feel that his opponent¡¯s strength far surpassed his after that force joined in. This man¡¯s strength was so high that it was unclimbable!

    This gap of strength perhaps couldn¡¯t be bridged with skills and techniques.

    Suddenly, Nn Hongwu¡¯s expression changed, and his body slightly shifted to one side!

    His opponent¡¯s de drew over his chest, making a smooth cut in his chest!

    Then, red blood flowed out from the wound.

    ¡°So fast!¡± The audience on White Pigeon Square eximed again.

    This speed was inhumane!

    Like a horrifying fiery-red rain of sword energies and meteors, Hex attacked continuously.

    Could anyone block attacks that were at such high speed?

    Even grandmasters couldn¡¯t detect the movements of the sword, let alone the eyes of ordinary people.

    On top of that, it was impossible to match such a speed!

    However, at this moment, Nn Hongwu¡¯s sword shed out. His sword turned into a ck light beam like a ck lightning sh.

    It was fast, but it was no match for his opponent¡¯s horrifying speed.

    Besides, the gap in their strength was too bigger.

    Before the storm-like sword strikes of his opponent, Nn Hongwu¡¯s ck sword looked like a pure light beam.

    It was so impable and pure that it contained no variations in it. Perhaps it just didn¡¯t need any variations.

    When the sword shed out, blood spewed into the air.

    At this moment, even some of the existences in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce stood up subconsciously.

    The Sword Saint named us also stared at the sword strike intently.

    If it were said that Hex wasn¡¯t using the strength of humans, then this sword strike didn¡¯t belong to humans. It was like a sword strike that an immortal used!

    ¡°Although your strength has increased, it isn¡¯t your own strength, which means that you can¡¯t control it. You will only expose more weaknesses because of it.¡±

    [A Sword Came from the West, Flying Immortal Beyond the Heavens!]

    Even if he couldn¡¯t fully understand it, any bit of inspiration was crucial. Nn Hongwu might not have reached that realm, but he had seen it and obtained some inspirations from it.

    His sword had almost reached that perfect realm.

    ¡°Ahh¨C!¡±

    ¡°These people...!?¡±

    <i>These people of this mysterious and ancient nation are elegant and powerful, and their swordsmanship is philosophical and poetic.</i>

    This was the impression that these ¡®barbaric natives¡¯ left on the minds of the people of the Lora Continent.

    <i>Are we really looking at the barbaric natives!</i>

 Chapter 596 - Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 596: Battle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Spiritual Spell Visual Projection came from a crystal ball sitting on a base. With magic power flowing inside, the mist above the crystal ball revealed a huge screen with scenes in the battlefields on the Continent of Immortal Relics.

    These were all provided by the godly pce in Cann City.

    Sometimes, it would show some projected visuals of masters fighting in mystic realms.

    ¡°Did you see that sword technique clearly?¡±

    With borrowed horrifying godly power, Hex created a curtain of sword shadows with zing mes, but his attacks were shattered by one clear sword sh from his opponent.

    The knights, elves, warriors, mages, and young people of the Morning Light Empire on the White Pigeon Square were shocked.

    <i>Howe this is different from the battles that we watched before? With Hex¡¯s terrifying speed, strength, and mes that are empowered by godly power, he can easily fight 10,000 warriors alone!</i>

    <i>But you guys... destroyed all that with a sword strike? Something is wrong!</i>

    It didn¡¯t make sense!

    They were stupefied with shock and disbelief.

    This battle turned their understanding of battles upside down!

    This sword sh looked random and didn¡¯t make sense, but true masters knew its power and the oue before itnded.

    They saw a horrifying control of strength after everything at that moment was known to Nn Hongwu. He didn¡¯t need eyes to see and ears to hear to achieve this granr control.

    Seeing a tiny movement from his opponent, such as a shift of a foot or a wave of a sword, Nn Hongwu would instantly know how to use the next sword strike.

    Regardless of how fast Hex moved around Nn Hongwu and which angle he attacked from, Nn Hongwu would use a perfect sword strike to counter.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised.¡± The projected image of an old man who was emitting radiant light said, ¡°Mr. St. Heinz, we might not be able to win the war as easily as we expected.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, Hex lost this battle due to his opponent¡¯s superbbat skills.¡± The old man who was nicknamed the World Mage said, ¡°But I¡¯m not worried. After all, skills take hundreds of years to master but can¡¯t extend people¡¯s lifespan or strengthen their force. It takes everything backward. This old man has lived hundreds of years but only reached level 7. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s in thest years of his life.¡±

    Powerful strength could extend one¡¯s lifespan. With prolonged life, people could cultivate and reach higher realms.

    These people also practiced skills, but in their eyes, skills were just auxiliary abilities while one obtained more strength.

    After all, one couldn¡¯t block a destructive spiritual spell with only techniques.

    It was why these forces were called godly nations and godly pces while the Morning Light Empire, the nation of skills, was only an empire.

    ¡°Oh! Mr. Hex was so careless.¡± At this moment, Luther hurried to exin. ¡°Believe me, it was just an ident!¡±

    Forymen, it indeed looked like an ident.

    In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, Luther continued, ¡°I hope that others won¡¯t repeat the careless mistake that Mr. Hex made. Anyway, these barbaric natives are not good-for-nothing. Yes, that¡¯s what has happened.¡±

    ¡°These barbaric natives are fearless. Maybe they think that their good luck will continue?¡± Luther said viciously, ¡°I think we must teach them a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Was it just an ident? Oh... No!¡± Na?ve Elf Girl S began to worry again.

    ¡°Obviously. Mr. Hex was defeated too easily.¡± A knight of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion said, ¡°I, too, think that it was just an ident. Don¡¯t you think so, Ms. Helen?¡±

    Helen answered distractedly, ¡°Maybe...¡±

    ¡°Even if his victory had an element of luck, he is still very powerful since he could defeat the mighty Mr. Hex!¡± Cia argued.

    At this moment, the audience on White Pigeon Square were divided into several groups with different opinions. The knights of the knight legion thought that the barbaric natives wouldn¡¯t be so lucky anymore. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue Ms. Jessica and the others.

    The group led by Elf Girl S thought that there might be an element of luck in the victory, but they believed that the battle was won with some high-level techniques.

    While these people argued, Luther changed the scene of the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection. They had set one end of the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection in each of the three battlefields, and Luther could choose any of them to show to the audience.

    Obviously, he had seen something he liked on another battlefield and immediately changed the scene. It was something that the godly pce wanted to show to the audience as well.

    ¡°Oh! Look! Mr. ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ has ordered a full-scale charge on the barbaric natives who are determined to resist us. But this time, they won¡¯t be so lucky!¡±

    They could see white godly light transform into destructive light beams while they crashed down from the sky. Pale blue lights lit up around the spiritual ships of Spiritual State cultivators. When the white godly light beams crashed onto the pale blue spiritual lights around the spiritual ships, the ships shook violently under the huge force.

    Meanwhile, the Spiritual State began to fight back.

    While artifact masters in Jiuhua City and Half City were busy preparing, the cultivators of the Spiritual State hadn¡¯t been idle. At the end of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, Li Xiaoyao returned to Shu Mountain Faction and studied many things from the ancient scrolls.

    With the artifact-making and array-nning methods that they learned from the game, the cultivators strengthened and improved the defensive and offensive arrays on their spiritual ships. Since the ancient families on the Spiritual State were the most powerful forces on this continent, they were not at an obvious disadvantage in this battle.

    Meanwhile, many warriors riding all kinds of mounts flew out from the huge stone pce in the sky like locusts, dashing in all directions.

    Instantly, they almost filled the whole sky and blocked out most of the light.

    Behind the riders were rows of white-robed mages who were hovering in the sky.

    The most eye-catching were fire-spitting huge dragons which looked like the horned dragons that Gabriel and the others rode, but these beasts were fiercer than horned dragons.

    Of course, there were other rare beasts as well. One golden-armored knight was riding a magnificent lion with wings.

    This knight didn¡¯t attack. Instead, he watched the battle quietly from the high sky.

    At the order of the golden-armored knight, the locus-like legion of knights swept down from the sky like a huge gloomy cloud under the cover of many godly light beams!

 Chapter 597 - The Furious Roars of Eight Million Fighters

    <h4>Chapter 597: The Furious Roars of Eight Million Fighters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Before them, the ice city had disappeared. Only their worst nightmare hovered high in the sky above the snowy Ultimate West Realm.

    ¡°Hell bringers of the ck Dragon Family, do you dare toe with me and kill all of them!¡± At this moment, a horned dragon soared up into the sky, and Gabriel raised his huge sword and roared.

    ¡°We hell bringers are unrivaled! Attack!¡± Before the others could answer, a warrior of the Spiritual State dashed out with red eyes. Although this war was waged in the Ultimate West Realm, it wasn¡¯t directed only at this ce. The people here were only the earliest victims of this war.

    If the Ultimate West Realm was lost, the next would be the Spiritual State or the entire Continent of Immortal Relics.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Furious roars could be heard despite the howling of violent gusts in the sky. The cultivators of the Spiritual State had had little dealings with warriors of the Ultimate West Realm, but seeing the devastation of thend and the ruined city, the brave character of the Spiritual State burned with fury as their blood boiled.

    After all, they lived on the same continent, and they guarded another continent in a virtual world together.

    Instantly, at least 1,000 people charged into the enemies engulfed by raining light beams.

    ¡°Where are the grand masters!¡± As a grand master yer, Jiang Xuan raised his fist and yelled.

    ¡°Where are the silent eyes!¡± Zong Wu roared, and all the silent eye yers on the spiritual ships answered him.

    ¡°A sword may conquer the flesh, but only your heart may conquer the mind!¡±

    ¡°My eyes are in deep sleep, and my heart is my new eye!¡±

    Not only yers but all other sses including noblesses, dragon fists, and swift masters joined the fight. Many figures swarmed out like a terrifying wave from the spiritual ships.

    ¡°Spacetime Cutter shatters the world! Every creature is a tiny ant under the sword!¡±

    ¡°Radiant gunfire! Rain of 3,000 bullets!¡±

    ¡°Gales! Move at my order!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Charge! Where are my eight million fighters!¡± For some time now, a legend about eight million fighters in Dungeon Fighter Online had been circting around the shops.

    [TL Note: This is a reference to DFO in China. At its peak, there were eight million concurrent yers on the servers.]

    Although there were only tens of thousands of yers, when Zong Wu flew across the sky and let out a furious roar, many resonant shouts answered him, and it sounded like a tsunami.

    The world shook as if everything in the world was terrified by this force.

    While the knight legion of the Thorn Flower Family from the Judgement Godly Pce swarmed down like dark clouds, the huge army of fighters of the Spiritual State surged up like turbulent waves in the ocean!

    The fighters of the Ultimate West Realm were the first to charge, but the Demon n of the Snow Nation, who movedter, overtook them. Crown Prince Jiang Xuan pierced a knight of Judgement Godly Pce with his ck-patterned treasure sword!

    The Spiritual Spell Visual Projection of the Judgement Godly Pce zoomed out, and the audience could only see many people flying across the sky like ants.

    They could distinctly see that two groups of Spiritual State fighters plunged into their enemies.

    ¡°These people aren¡¯t afraid of being killed?¡± Luther was struck by fear while watching the battle through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    Surrounded by many enemies, Gabriel seemed to have forgotten about death, and his armor was covered in ugly wounds.

    In the grand pce that was hovering in the sky, a chained figure was pushed out on a cart, and this dying man was revealed to be their lord.

    ¡°Attack!¡± At this moment, even the mild-tempered Luo Piaoling roared in fury.

    Zong Wu shed out his sword and shot out giant spiritual swords one after another, sending groups of knights flying.

    A series of roars sounded around him.

    ¡°Mountain-Shattering Strike!¡±

    ¡°Saber-Drawing Hack!¡±

    ¡°Fierce Dragon Sky Strike!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the chaotic battle, sword energies looked like lightning shes while sword lights shed in the sky. The fierce and violent techniques seemed to have triggered TNT and caused an explosion in the middle of people.

    In tattered armor and with a hole through his belly, Gabriel leaped down from his horned dragon. Then, he charged toward the direction of the grand pce without fear.

    ¡°This man... is he truly not afraid of death?!¡± Not only Luther, but many figures in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce intently stared at this figure on the battlefield.

    Covered in blood and with a few grey mysterious crystals in hand, Gabriel leaped up andnded on the huge ck dragon that was ridden by a knight who was wearing luxurious golden armor.

    ¡°Dereth?¡± Even from the distance, the audience could clearly see the blood-covered figure among the legion of knights of the Thorn Flower Family.

    ¡°What are we seeing?! This mad man dashed to Dereth, one of the most powerful elite members of the Thorn Flower Family!¡±

    Besides the six knights and the three people wearing ck priest robes who were all standing motionlessly high in the sky, the man wearing golden armor was the most eye-catching figure here.

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± Dereth¡¯s face darkened, surprised that this severely injured man dared to charge at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your head then!¡± Dereth hacked out with his huge sword!

    Boom!

    Gabriel blocked it with his sword, but the huge momentum and the sword technique allowed his opponent¡¯s giant sword to almost chop off his shoulder!

    The huge sword was stuck in his bones.

    Now, Dereth could only see the attacker¡¯s blood-red eyes.

    The crazy eyes looked like that of a demon.

    Then, he saw the mad man taking a vicious step forward.

    Fury exploded!

    Violent and bloody presence exploded like a huge cannonball!

    Dereth felt a violent force crashing onto his body like a huge mountain-shattering hammer!

    Instantly, he was engulfed by the horrifying blood-red fury energy!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Many people exchanged a look of horror after seeing this scene and that figure who was covered in blood.

    Like raindrops and locusts, people fell from the sky at every moment, but most of them were knights of the Thorn Flower Family.

    In the close-range battles, thebat force of these people, who they saw as ¡®barbaric natives¡¯, far surpassed their imaginations!

    Seeing this scene, Luther was at a loss for words.

    Meanwhile, St. Heinz still looked indifferent and cold.

    Because...

    At this moment, Luther received the order to change the screen to another Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    Meanwhile, the man who was called Land of Thorns and was wearing a luxurious ck robe waved his hand and said, ¡°Unleash the Dark Judgement Legion.¡±

    A puff of ck smoke appeared beside him and then condensed into a man who was hidden in ck armor.

    ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ stared at the battlefield coldly and saw that no knights dared to get close to Zong Wu.

    He pointed at Zong Wu and made the cutthroat gesture.

    The man in ck armor beside him instantly vanished.

 Chapter 598 - With My Real Eyes Gone, My Mindâ€™s Eye Opens!

    <h4>Chapter 598: With My Real Eyes Gone, My Mind¡¯s Eye Opens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection that was shown to the general public had turned to another scene, but the people in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce could watch whatever they liked and didn¡¯t need to follow the public.

    The Spiritual Spell Visual Projection before them still showed the battlefield in the Ultimate West Realm.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Heinz has underestimated them this time. Hahaha!¡± The middle-aged man wearing a luxurious fiery-red robe and a tall hat sat across from Heinz.

    ¡°Anyway, this war isn¡¯t boring anymore.¡± At this moment, even the princess sitting beside St. Heinz didn¡¯t look bored, but her tone was stillzy. ¡°But the Thorn Flower Family must show one of their hidden cards now.¡±

    Obviously, she knew about the hidden cards of the forces under the Judgement Godly Pce.

    The moment she said that, they saw the ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ sending out the Dark Judgement Legion.

    As mentioned before, there were professions simr to the assassins of the Underground Council. For example, some forces trained and kept scouts and killers.

    They used these forces to handle things that they wanted to keep secret. The Dark Judgement Legion was one of such forces.

    The Thorn Flower Family had trained this force for a long time. The team consisted of three level 8 dark judgement knight captains who acted as leaders and 12 level 7 dark judgement knights.

    This time, the Thorn Flower Family brought two dark judgement knight captains and six level 7 dark judgement knights to this war.

    It meant that the Thorn Flower Family brought more than half of its military force to this war on the Continent of Immortal Relics, showing their determination to win!

    Due to the blockage at the Heavenly Abyss Sea, they couldn¡¯t move some powerful weapons into thisnd, which was another reason why they brought such powerful legions with them.

    However, they were very confident in the abilities of their legions.

    On the battlefield where fierce fights went on, Zong Wu waved his sword which wasn¡¯t long but emitted bright lights, overpowering most of his enemies. Most people couldn¡¯t handle his strikes.

    However, at this moment, a streak of extremely strange presences floated into the sky above the battlefield.

    He looked around carefully but couldn¡¯t see anything unusual as if he was having a hallucination.

    An old man wearing a white priest robe and a white hat said slowly, ¡°Disguised in shadows, they judge and remove all sins. This barbaric native is not aware of the danger, which means that the Dark Judgement Knight Legion will take another soul.¡±

    ¡°These barbaric natives don¡¯t know that they are as bright as lights in the dark night to the Thorn Flower Family, and they themselves are blind in the darkness.¡±

    The moment he said it, they saw Zong Wu, who was battling one knight, suddenly stop pursuing his opponent for some reason. Then, he moved to one side confidently.

    A pitch-ck dagger shed across the space before Zong Wu¡¯s chest. Then, a figure appeared before him silently while the dagger shed down extremely close to Zong Wu¡¯s chest, cutting open the pure white robe near the location of his heart.

    If Zong Wu had dodged a little bit slower, it was obvious what would have happened.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    Instantly, the old man who had spoken smugly in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce was embarrassed, and his face turned red as if someone had pped him.

    ¡°He... dodged it?!¡± They all froze.

    In their eyes, this native warrior was at most in the pinnacles stage of level 7 and not level 8 yet.

    However, the assassin who went after him was a level 8 master!

    <i>An level 8 master can¡¯t assassinate a level 7 master?!</i>

    <i>Could it be...</i>

    They immediately thought of Hex in the previous battle.

    <i>Could it be that this barbaric native warrior has the samebat techniques as the barbaric native in the previous battle?</i>

    However, St. Heinz and ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ Wilson both looked cold and unmoved by this. ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ Wilson had sent over more than one dark judgement knight!

    Two level 8 knights and three level 7 knights were here to deal with Zong Wu!

    One of the two level 8 fighters must borrow godly power to reach this level, but the other had reached this realm with his own strength!

    In contrast, Zong Wu was only at the pinnacle stage of level 7.

    The moment Zong Wu dodged the attack, he suddenly felt a chilly presenceing at his neck.

    Without thinking, he took two steps back.

    Chilliness touched his neck, and a tiny line of blood appeared. If the dagger cut a little deeper, it would have slit open his throat!

    Cold sweat trickled down from Zong Wu¡¯s forehead. At this moment, he felt tremendous pressureing from the sneak-attacks and the invisible enemies.

    There was more than one assassin. The moment Zong Wu narrowly dodged the attack that was aiming for his throat, he felt an intense murderous spiriting from behind. He quickly bent forward, and he ducked, dodging two pitch-ck daggers which swept into the air just above his back!

    Before he could breathe, two deadly ck des shot toward his rib cage from the two sides!

    Zong Wu didn¡¯t even feel the movement of air around him.

    In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, they saw Zong Wu was attacked from all directions by the strikes from shadows. The pitch-ck daggers shed toward him silently. Despite his swift dodges, several wounds appeared on Zong Wu¡¯s body!

    Blood dripped out drop by drop; it was a terrifying sight.

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± A series ofughter came from the void. It sounded like this person was mocking him.

    A man wearing ck armor stood in the void not far from Zong Wu, but no one could see him, including Zong Wu.

    They hid in the shadows; they were killers in the darkness!

    Obviously, it seemed like Zong Wu couldn¡¯tst much longer. The dark judgement knights, the existences hiding in shadows, retreated. They didn¡¯t leave. Instead, they were preparing for the next wave of storm-like attacks to get the kill!

    It seemed like a desperate presence was born in the peace before the storm.

    ¡°Casten Zong?!¡± Standing on the spiritual ship, Zhang Hao, the Vice Academy Master of Heavenly Academy, turned grim at the scene and was about to fly over and help.

    In the blink of an eye, a knight blocked him. This knight was one of the six knights who had been watching the battle outside the godly pce and didn¡¯t move before.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± The Tang Family Master had just dashed out when another knight flew down from the high sky and blocked his path.

    Obviously, no one coulde to Zong Wu¡¯s rescue.

    When the dark judgement knights moved, they must return with their enemies¡¯ heads.

    ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ Wilson was ying with a ruby ring on his finger. He nced this way at the battle with a sneer on his face.

    Obviously, he had expected the interference of these people and had been prepared.

    ¡°Even if you have insane techniques, you can¡¯t use them in such a situation.¡± Seeing this scene, Hematon, the World Mage, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s why I said that practicing techniques is attending to trifles and neglecting essentials.¡±

    The moment he said it, they saw Zong Wu taking out a ck band.

    Under the astonished gazes of everyone in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce, he covered his eyes with the band.

    ¡°What¡¯s he going to do?!¡±

    At this moment, only that ¡®shadow killer¡¯ noticed the great difference in Zong Wu, the barbaric native warrior who had been at their mercy!

    <i>With my real eyes gone, my mind¡¯s eye opens!</i>

    Suddenly, the dark judgment knights sensed a powerful and solid murderous spirit sweeping toward and corroding their bodies like pervasive chilly air!

    Murderous Wave!

 Chapter 599 - Sorry! I Canâ€™t Fight Without Being Blind

    <h4>Chapter 599: Sorry! I Can¡¯t Fight Without Being Blind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Is he surrendering?¡±

    Covering his eyes during the battle; no one had seen such a method before.

    By doing this, it felt like this man had delivered himself to his enemies with his hands and feet tied.

    In the high sky covered by gloomy clouds, cold winds swept across the snowynd of the Ultimate West Realm.

    They saw the warrior who they regarded as a barbaric native holding a short saber emitting radiant spiritual light in his hand. With his eyes covered by the ck band, he stood in the air quietly, letting the gusts flutter his robe against his body.

    Right now, he looked like a weak old man who had given up resistance.

    A weird presence floated past him. One must look very closely to see a trace of darkness with the same color as the gloomy sky floating in the air.

    Completely silent, they seemed like ghosts who were hiding in the dark night.

    A dangerous aura started to spread while four pitch-ck daggers shot toward Zong Wu¡¯s vital parts from four directions

    This time, the attacks were faster and more vicious.

    However, before their daggers came close, a strange white shadow rose behind Zong Wu.

    This attack appeared at the perfect moment as if he had anticipated their attacks instead of being sneak-attacked.

    These assassins didn¡¯t know that in Zong Wu¡¯s mind, their intense murderous spirit and energy waves hidden in the dark were as obvious as bright lights in darkness.

    In the dark world that existed in Zong Wu¡¯s senses, the energy waves behind him moved more violently.

    Asura ¨C Wave Radiation!

    Before the explosion reached them, the existences hiding in the shadows felt like they were struck by turbulent waves. A huge force sent them flying forward as if a volcano had erupted.

    They found that they were shaken out of the shadows by the weird force, and they werepletely exposed to the whole world!

    On top of that, they discovered that a powerful suction force drew them together.

    The attack didn¡¯t end there; this was only the beginning.

    While they were shaken out of their stealth and lost their bnces, they saw that Zong Wu shed out his short sword which transformed into several surges of huge and invisible spiritual swords, leaving them no space to dodge! They were shocked!

    Under the influence of the Heavenly Academy, warriors of the Spiritual State mostly focused on the cultivation of qi. Long-range attacks with sword energies such as Spirit Crescent were not difficult for them; they could use them without much practice since they had simr techniques before.

    Obviously, there were experts in different fields. Zong Wu was a master in this area. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have mastered these techniques so soon.

    Zong Wu shed out his short sword, and a heated red me shot out, following the trajectory of many ice des. The ice and fire mingled, bursting into a wave of radiant sword energies in the sky!

    Spirit Crescent!

    Ice Wave Sword!

    Fire Wave Sword!

    The sword shed out, and its great sword energies instantly condensed into a huge saber, followed by the ultimatebat techniques that Zong Wu mastered. Many surges of horrifying sword energies instantly engulfed the area where the assassins were.

    ¡°!!¡± Everyone watching the battle stared at the scene in astonishment.

    With his eyes covered and strange light runes rotating around him, this barbaric native warrior had transformed his murderous spirit into visible lights that were emitting from his body. He looked like an asura who was standing high in the heavens.

    Instantly, four of the elite dark judgement knights died!

    The dark judgement knights who came to this war lost half of their forces!

    The remaining four knights found that they were each chased by a surge of sword energy!

    With great precision, each sword energy followed its target unerringly regardless of how they tried to dodge!

    The lofty audience in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce watched as the dark judgement knights were being hunted down by the barbaric native whose eyes were covered!

    Covered in pitch-ck light armor, they exposed nothing but their eyes to the air. With short swords or daggers in hand, they emitted chilly and deadly presence.

    ¡°With your eyes covered, how did you do this...¡± The ¡®shadow killer¡¯ stared at Zong Wu intently.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how his opponent had blocked his killing strike.

    He was infuriated most by the fact that they had suppressed this man while his eyes were open, but they were now pressured by him while his eyes were covered!

    ¡°You mean this...¡± While stroking his beard, Zong Wu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve yed as a blind man for such a long time that I don¡¯t know how to fight with my eyes open.¡±

    ¡°Pu-!¡± The shadow killer spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    The high-level officials of Judgement Godly Pce sitting in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce were at a loss for words.

    They were livid, and their faces almost turned green.

    <i>This barbaric native...</i>

    ¡°Reckless! Absolutely reckless!¡± A white-robed priest yelled furiously.

    St. Heinz stared at the battlefield coldly.

    Obviously, the Thorn Flower Family was more powerful than this.

    Only the Thorn Flower Family Master had more hidden cards than what these barbaric natives could imagine!

    Inhaling deeply, St. Heinz turned his eyes to another battlefield.

    He had waited for the dark judgement knights of the Thorn Flower Family toe up with better hidden cards. But now, he decided to ignore them to not feel agitated.

    In fact, some of the sses in Dungeon Fighter Online didn¡¯t have so many restrictions as they seemed to have.

    For example, berserkers, a subss of male yers, looked normal on usual asions. However, when they got furious, excited, or were experiencing a mental copse, they would turn into crazy demons and obtain great power at the price of blood.

    At this moment, on another battlefield, Gabriel had almost dashed onto the stone pce all by himself. At the entrance in the center of the stone pce, ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ was only nked by one knight and one ck-robed prophet.

    ¡°Hehe! Look at this guy. He has reached his limit after sending Dereth flying. But now, he is seeking death bying to a sky knight!¡±

    This ck-armored knight was also riding a huge dragon which was muchrger and fiercer than Gabriel¡¯s horned dragon.

 Chapter 600 - How Come We Canâ€™t Watch the Battles?

    <h4>Chapter 600: How Come We Can¡¯t Watch the Battles?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    This man was brown-haired and about 50 years old. He said with intense disdain in his eyes, ¡°Little Guy, you shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    The moment he said it, Gabriel raised his blood-covered right hand before him and opened his fingers.

    While his fingers opened, a blood-colored vortex began to slowly take shape.

    The moment the blood-colored vortex was formed, the ck-armored knight suddenly felt that the huge dragon beneath him was flying toward Gabriel against its will.

    Bloody Twister!

    The horrifying blood-colored vortex could immobilize anything and seal any force before it. If anything were sucked into it, there was no getting away!

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± As a lofty sky knight, this ck-armored knight was furious that he was challenged by a young man who had barely reached level 7. He shed out his sword viciously, and a huge sword energy flew out, intending to cut Gabriel into two halves.

    ¡°Light Shadow Strike!¡± Another sword energy crashed down from the sky and smashed into the sword energy unleashed by the ck-armored knight.

    Colorless crystal dust scattered in the wind, and the grey dust seemed to show the world what a powerful force it had unleashed.

    Sia and Luo Piaoling had battled their way to this ce as well.

    Boom!

    The ripples of the surging sword energy spread out like a storm, and a bloody light struck down with vicious force as strong wind sblew by.

    As a sad howl sounded, the skull of the huge dragon that the ck-armored knight was riding on was shattered by the powerful strike, and blood sprayed everywhere!

    ¡°You are seeking your deaths!¡± Looking extremely dignified with the huge sword in his hand, the ck-armored knight activated the golden patterns between his eyebrows as he shouted, ¡°You dare to challenge me, Godly Punisher Aude? You¡¯ll be turned into ashes by the godly light!¡±

    He was the best out of the six sky knights. If he borrowed godly power, he could reach level 9!

    The horrifying force spread out. Even the ground couldn¡¯t withstand this force and cracked open.

    ¡°Good. Good.¡± In the grand pce, the lofty existences nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°This little guy has also reached level 9?¡±

    ¡°They dare toe to this ce. These barbaric natives will pay for their audacity!¡± An old man wearing a priest robe said mildly, ¡°I seem to foresee these ignorant barbaric natives being crushed like ants.¡±

    However, the moment he said it, a middle-aged man in a bright blue robe floated over with a thick scroll in his hands. On the chest of his robe was an embroidered golden cross. He asked, ¡°Godly power?¡±

    Although the Ultimate West Realm mainly produced warriors, it didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t any cultivators among them.

    The cultivator chanted in a low voice, and faint lights began to emit from these warriors¡¯ weapons.

    [Valor Blessing]!

    Then, another light fell on Gabriel¡¯s head.

    [Blessing of Dawn]!

    This wasn¡¯t the end. Soon, they saw another lightnding on Gabriel¡¯s head.

    [Revenge of Light]!

    Then...

    [Archangel¡¯s Blessing]!

    [Source of Life]!

    [Wind of Holy Healing]!

    ...

    Lights shed on Gabriel, Luo Piaoling, and Sia one after another. When the middle-aged man stopped chanting the blessings with a cross in his hands, the three gathered and emitted extremely powerful presences.

    ¡°May the holy light bless you!¡± With a long chant, the middle-aged man in the bright blue robe finally finished casting spells.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Everyone stared at the scene dumbfoundedly.

    <i>Where did these barbaric natives get this stuff?!</i>

    ¡°Ha-!¡± With a furious roar, Gabriel closed his left hand, and the congealed blood slowly moved down his arm and condensed into a new sword in his hand.

    ¡°Heaaaa-! With an unintelligible roar, this fighter who was only at level 7 charged toward the knight who had reached level 9 with the help of godly power.

    ¡°With everything of the warriors of Ultimate West Realm, attack!¡± Sia and Luo Piaoling roared and charged forward viciously.

    ...

    These people¡¯s battle roars seemed to ignite the fire on the whole battlefield.

    ¡°Let¡¯s turn to another battlefield that we haven¡¯t watched yet.¡± Luther finally turned the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to the battlefield in the Morning Star Sea Realm, but they were astonished by what they saw.

    The cultivator army of the Morning Star Sea Realm had begun fighting the ound army in close-range.

    A woman wearing a green dress strolled on the battlefield as if she was taking a walk, and before her was a level 8 golden-armored knight.

    The moment the golden-armored knight struck out his sword, the audience saw a white light sh by.

    Then, a destructive and demonic power erupted!

    Release plus Devil Trigger!

    In the blink of an eye, this woman withdrew the demonic power, and the level 8 knight looked as if a truck that weighed several tons had run over his body.

    He died instantly!

    ¡°Oh! This... is impossible!¡± The Spiritual Spell Visual Projection was instantly turned to another direction.

    A series of hystericalughter resonated on the battlefield. A woman had transformed her murderous spirit into a sharp saber while demonic shadows danced behind her. The murderous spirit that only belonged to demons permeated the whole battlefield.

    Blood sshed into the air while the saber danced around.

    One knight fell to the ground after another like harvested wheat straws.

    The demonic power had been Shui Xianyun¡¯s nightmare, but it was now her greatest source of power.

    Meanwhile, not far from her, a figure in a ck robe flew up into the air.

    Below him, blood gushed out, turning the ground into a pool of blood. The blood turned into tornados and sharp des, even making this ce into a horrifying bloody hell.

    Many terrifying techniques of blood, ice, and mes spread out on the battlefield like lotuses made of blood and fire. They looked demonic but extremely dazzling!

    ¡°Oh! No! This can¡¯t be real!¡± Seeing this, Luther stammered and then immediately turned the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to another battlefield.

    This time, he finally found something to his liking. In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, several civilian warriors of the Jiuhua City Shop were at the disadvantage as they were surrounded by several powerful knights armed with excellent weapons. It seemed like they couldn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Oh! Look! There are indeed some grandmasters among the barbaric natives, but their overall strength is not great.¡± While holding a cup of tea in his hand, Luther felt like his lips were so dry that they were about to crack.

    The moment he said it, a dark sword light shed by

    Sitting on White Pigeon Square, S, Cia, and the others saw a short-haired young man who was about thirty years old. This man was holding a strange sword with dazzling lights.

    A sword energy shed, looking like a huge dragon¡¯s mouth.

    Raging Dragon sh!

    The knights who had been attacking the civilian warriors were sent flying high into the sky; it seemed like they had been hit by a train.

    ¡°ck Light Grand Master! He¡¯s ck Light Grand Master!¡± One of the civilian warriors yelled in pleasant surprise.

    The short-haired young man lifted the lightsabre and roared, ¡°Friends, grab your weapons and kick out the invaders!¡±

    Luther spat out his tea.

    Water sshed onto the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    Then, it turned ck.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Elf Girl S stood up and shouted, ¡°Howe you stopped the visual projection?!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± A few other elves also stood up. Even the two assassins hiding in the darkness were also frustrated.

    <i>We are enjoying it! Howe it was turned off?</i>

 Chapter 601 - Time to Counterattack!

    <h4>Chapter 601: Time to Counterattack!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Damn! Damn it! Oh! The damn Thorn Flower and me Bird! Why don¡¯t you use your hidden cards? What are you waiting for!?¡± Wiping the tea that he just spewed out on the desk with a paper towel, Luther tried to regain hisposure, pacing in the room like an ant on a hot pan.

    How could he show these battles to the public?!

    ¡°What are these people doing? Your opponents are only lowly barbaric natives!¡± Luther cussed in his room.

    After calming down, he fixed his tie.

    Among the families believing in the God of Radiant Light Judgement, the Thorn Flower Family and the me Bird Family were two elite families and had many unknown hidden cards.

    It was time for them to unleash their full force.

    In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, Luther saw ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯, the ck-robed man who was as steady asnd, slowly standing up.

    At this moment, the level 9 ck-armored knight Aude, thest knight guarding the pce, had unleashed his full force. With godly power, he had reached level 9, the pinnacle point of his strength.

    If they continued to hide their strengths, they would be disgraced after the war regardless if they won or not.

    At this moment, Luther finally saw something he liked.

    The fighter covered in blood finally fell to the ground, and his body was covered in shocking sword wounds. Obviously, even with the blessing of a pdin, he, a warrior who had just reached level 7, was no match for a level 9 knight who had supreme power.

    After breaking the neck of this maniac warrior, Godly Punisher Aude exhaled a sigh of relief. His bright armor became ragged, and he had a few wounds on his body. These were all disgraces for him.

    He tossed away Gabriel¡¯s blood-covered corpse like a broken sack.

    ¡°Sorry, everyone. We had a small problem with the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, but it¡¯s been fixed.¡± Finally, Luther released the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection again after a while. ¡°Oh! Look at the insolent barbaric native! His impulsive behavior only lead to the capture of hispanions since they are facing Mr. Aude.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this brave and fierce knight that you see in ck dragon armor is Mr. Aude, the ¡®Godly Punisher¡¯! However, I think being captured might be a good fate for these natives.¡±

    While was Luther babbling about the situation on the battlefield, many people on White Pigeon Square eximed, ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Gabriel, who had been silent and seemed dead, suddenly got up from the ground in a weird way.

    Strengthened by dragon blood, he was more difficult to kill than ordinary people. Right now, his eyes were filled with crazy lights as if he couldn¡¯t feel any pain.

    When this man was on the verge of death, the endless potential hidden in his body crack open. The faint light from it merged with the huge blood essence and turned into a source of life.

    Strangely, his deadly wounds were all healed.

    Resistance to Death!

    For some fighters, they would challenge their enemies even if it meant death. They pursued explosive and fierce force by sacrificing everything they had.

    The closer to death they were, the greater strength they would have.

    The berserkers who constantly flirted with death would gradually gain an instinctive ability to resist death.

    The blood-red figure leaped up like a demonic god from Hell and hacked down his huge sword with whistles of destructive force.

    Boom!

    With huge metal-colliding noises, the super level 9 knight retreated a step!

    Aude felt like he was facing a vicious fierce beast instead of a human.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± Aude¡¯s face was wicked with fury; he was pressured into this state by a level 7 ant!

    They were now very close. Condensing warrior energy in his left hand, he stabbed his fingers sheathed in hard knight gauntlet forward with vicious force.

    Instantly, his fingers pierced his enemy¡¯s chest.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man in a blue robe behind Gabriel chanted something.

    Fountain of Life!

    The dimmed eyes suddenly emitted lights of life again.

    ¡°This man... can¡¯t be killed?!¡± Seeing this, everyone roared in their mind. Even Aude felt impatient.

    He was sure that the damages inflicted on his enemy were enough to kill ten level 7 fighters who were like this ant.

    However, instead of being killed, his enemyunched fiercer attacks at him.

    Endless blood essence condensed behind Gabriel and transformed into half a de.

    The blood-shadow-like sword moved so fast that it transformed into a huge curtain of blood, almost swallowing Aude whole!

    ¡°Maniac! He¡¯s maniac! He will die! I¡¯m sure he will die soon!¡± Luther shivered uncontrobly. Then, he saw on another battlefield that the shadow killer took out a parchment scroll that emitted dark presence. ¡°You¡¯ll die without regret since you forced me to use this godly spell scroll!¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± At this moment, even some people sitting in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce looked amazed. ¡°This is...?!¡±

    ¡°Darkness Under the Godly Light! It¡¯s Darkness Under the Godly Light!¡± Someone recognized it immediately. ¡°It seems like the Thorn Flower Family is well prepared for the war!¡±

    World Mage Hematon said with a nod. ¡°With techniques, one can perceive the opponents¡¯ positions from the slight changes in sounds and winds. The masters can sense others¡¯ existences by sensing their energies.¡±

    ¡°This barbaric native now meets his nemesis in the Darkness Under the Godly Light.¡±

    Darkness Under the Godly Light could deprive people¡¯s five senses. ording to the rumors, this powerful spiritual spell could even rob people of their senses of magical and spiritual energy. Even super masters couldn¡¯t escape from it!

    Now, they were using it on an ant who hadn¡¯t even reached level 8.

    The strange golden patterns on the foreheads of the dark judgement knights shined through the pitch-ck armor.

    The gloomy, mud-like presence flew out from the ancient parchment scroll. This force was chillier than anything in the world as if it were a soul-taking fierce ghost from Hell.

    The force was stranger than anything in the world, and it was silent and invisible.

    Crack!

    Almost simultaneously, Zong Wu felt an extremely weird force striking him before he could react.

    The extremely chilly force dragged him into a dark abyss almost instantly.

    Around him, there were no light, sounds, or even wind. He felt like he was totally isted from the outer world.

    ¡°This time, let¡¯s see how you dodge our attacks!¡± This time, the knights only needed to deal with an ordinary person who had been dragged into a dark abyss.

    They emitted horrifying energies as if they were knights in the light instead of killers hidden in darkness.

    They didn¡¯t need to hide anymore since they had deprived their enemy of his senses.

    Only at this moment did Luther dare to turn the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to this battle.

    With four dark judgement knights dealing with a barbaric native warrior without his senses, Luther was sure of the oue of the battle.

    However, the moment Luther showed this battle to the public, the audience sitting in White Pigeon Square including the golden griffin knights and S saw horrifying sword energies condense and turn into wings of light behind Zong Wu!

    He looked like Agni, who was proudly standing in the sky!

    [TL Note: Agni is a Sanskrit word meaning fire and connotes the Vedic fire god of Hinduism.]

    Wave Eye!

    Although the yers could instantly master techniques in the game, they must spend time to practice thesebat techniques in the real world. Zong Wu had only understood half of this techniques by now.

    After all, awakening skills were not so easy to master, even for Zong Wu who had one foot in the Grand Emperor Warrior Realm.

    He had only mastered the Wave Eye!

    However, it was enough for him.

    The dark judgement knights stayed in the sky, and they unleashed horrifying sword energies which erupted up like a volcano; it seemed as if many cracks appeared in the sky, and the chaotic energy from the void was spilling into this world.

    Zong Wu shed out his sword leisurely, and the sword energy swept out like a vortex.

    The scroll of godly skill was almost useless! All the dark judgement knights were instantly swept into the vortex of sword energies!

    ¡°Howe it has no effect at all?!¡¯ The people who knew the power of the scroll were truly astonished!

    ¡°AHH!¡± The White Pigeon Square was engulfed in gasps and shouts. It seemed like everyone in the world was watching this scene in which the asura stood proudly like a god in the sky with long wings spreading behind him!

    ¡°People of the Spiritual State, it¡¯s time to counterattack!¡±

    At this moment, the whole world was shocked. <i>Counterattack?! These people are really going to fight back?!</i>

 Chapter 602 - War Weapons!

    <h4>Chapter 602: War Weapons£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The battles all over the huge battlefields weremanded through differentmunication methods.

    These cultivators had their ownmunication methods either in the real world or in the games.

    Inspired by StarCraft, they had improved theirmunication spiritual artifacts used in battlefields.

    Obviously, Dajin¡¯s army, the ancient families, major families, and independent cultivators of the Spiritual State had made detailed ns for the battles. They were morons.

    Putting soldiers against soldiers and generals against generals was the mostmon way to battle. The six sky knights and three prophets, the most powerful subordinates of ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯, had encountered their counterparts.

    Gu Tingyu was never a rookiemander,her in games or in reality.

    Despite some uncontroble factors such as Gabriel and others attacking the godly pce in the sky, everything was in this old man¡¯s control.

    As a grandmaster, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to spread his spiritual senses around the battlefields with the aid of spiritual artifacts.

    It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that Zhu Yanxiao went to the rescue of the civilian warriors in the battlefield outside Dajin.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t an impulsive decision when Zong Wu said that it was time to counterattack.

    Sitting in the gship, Fairy Qing Yun calcted the unknown elements of danger that might happen on the battlefields with her slim and tender fingers. She looked chill and idle, and that wasn¡¯t far from the truth.

    ¡°Oh! My spiritual essence is running low.¡±

    She gulped down some iced red tea. After wiping the sweat off her forehead, she continued with her calction.

    The people working behind the scenes didn¡¯t have time to fight on the battlefields like others.

    During the battles, Gu Tingyu spread open scrolls of information about the enemies on the desk.

    Comparing the intelligence reports sent to him from all battlefields, he could see that the enemies were the strongest on the Spiritual State Battlefield. After all, the Spiritual State had the most powerful cultivators and warriors across the whole continent.

    ...

    ¡°Counterattack?¡± The Thorn Flower Family and the me Bird Family had never imagined that these barbaric natives would dare or have the ability to counterattacks. ¡®Land of Thorns¡¯ was angered, and his expression was as chilly as ice.

    Indeed, it was time for them to unleash a greater level of force.

    With furious roars, lights shed on the foreheads of the most powerful knights while a horrifyingly powerful force spread from their foreheads to all over their bodies.

    The three prophets rose from the battlefield and formed a triangle-shaped array with shiny golden lights.

    The sounds that they created seemed toe from the heavens. A hole suddenly appeared in the dense, gloomy clouds, and it seemed like the whole world was bathed in golden light.

    The godly light shone on thend, and the knights and mages from the Judgement Godly Pce bathed in the light and were dyed golden.

    The knights and mages had felt that their stamina and energy were running out. Now, they instantly felt that their strength was replenished and increased; they were even stronger than before!

    Godly Spell! It was a Godly Spell of War!

    ¡°Godly power... This is indeed godly power!¡±

    The knights of the Thorn Flower Family who had been forced to back off stopped their steps. Some of them raised their huge swords and shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±

    They charged forward fiercely.

    A knight wearing silver armor with golden patterns shot forward before the others with an extremely fierce presence.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue, stepping on a small sword, was about to charge forward with Yue Bai, Mu Qing, and Li Lanruo.

    However...

    ¡°Ugh?! Howe they are charging toward us again?!¡± Their enemies looked even fiercer and stronger than before!

    Followed by several elite knights, the silver-armored knight charged toward the girls as if they were a flock of white sheep. He raised his huge sword and roared, ¡°Judgement!¡±

    Besides the girls, other fighters also encountered simr situations. The knights and mages looked like a turbulent golden river, intending to burst through the armies of cultivators and warriors.

    As for the knights who were fighting with Vice Academy Master Zhang Hao and the ancient family masters, they had also grown stronger with the aid from that force.

    ¡°Oh! This is a great scene! Can anyone defeat such a legion?¡± Luther said with a calm smile.

    In the next moment, Li Lanruo yelled, and a huge round shield of essence appeared around them as protection.

    Meanwhile, Nen Guards appeared all over the battlefield like blooming lotuses with thousands of petals!

    Like huge boulders, these Nen Guards resisted against the golden currents and split them into many sections!

    ¡°Weapon of Light!¡±

    ¡°Presence of Wind!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Tiger Roar!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lights shed around these people one after another.

    The overbearing knight struck his sword onto the Nen Guard. Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s spear and Yue Bai¡¯s sword emitted a wave of astonishing radiant light.

    ¡°Palm st¡±

    ¡°Light Shadow Strike!¡±

    The girls unleashed explosive forces which were twice as powerful as before. The knights who just got close to attack were sent flying as if they were struck by huge hammers!

    The weapons in the hands of the cultivators and warriors of Spiritual State had dazzling white light dancing on them. Fearless, they obtained footholds with the aid of Nen Guards, tearing that streak of golden current apart.

    Meanwhile, the bugle signaling the counterattack sounded in the Deserted Sea Realm as well.

    With sword energies flowing around her feet, Nn Mingxue struck out with her Snow-Drinking Saber. The chilly de was like a sh of light, and the silver-armored knight before her fell with horror on his face.

    Whileughing, Song Qingfeng swung out his me-engulfed hot fist, sending a knight flying.

    With ice bullets pouring from her hands, Xu Zixin was fearless on the battlefield.

    A few years ago, they had been a group of innocent and clumsy young people. For most of them, today was their first time on a real battlefield.

    ¡°They are charging toward the grand pce hovering in the sky,¡± Nn Mingxue said chillingly, ¡°Should we battle our way to this grand pce as well?¡±

    Land of Thorn Wilson in the Spiritual State Battlefield, Morning Star of mes Austin in the Deserted Sea Realm Battlefield, and Alex who was in charge of the Morning Star Sea Realm Battlefield couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore.

    Their eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Since this is the case, I won¡¯t show any mercy to these people.¡±

    Buzz!

    With a series of deep rumbles, rows of strange characters lit up around the muzzles of the three giant cannons on the huge stone pce. These characters seemed to be in thenguage used by gods and followed some naturalws.

    A horrifying vortex of spiritual essence condensed at each ck muzzle, and destructive magic light suddenly lit up inside the cannons!

    Such huge cannons were activated not only in the Spiritual State Battlefield but in the other two battlefields as well!

    Pitch-ck muzzles aimed at Nn Hongwu and the others who were charging forward as well as those cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm who were about to dash into the grand pce.

    ¡°They are really about to use these huge cannons! They are going to use the Destroyers!¡± Luther eximed, ¡°Oh! These damn barbaric natives forced them to use these weapons!¡±

    Obviously, they hadn¡¯t nned to use such super war weapons, but now...

    <i>Damn ants, we¡¯ll show you the real difference in power between us!</i>

 Chapter 603 - Misfire?

    <h4>Chapter 603: Misfire?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    There were certain ways to control what to see with the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection. For example, at this moment, it had zoomed out so that the audience could only see one side being defeated but wouldn¡¯t see anything that was too hardcore and inappropriate to show.

    At this moment, Luther turned the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to the battlefield near Dajin in the Deserted Sea Realm.

    ¨C In the sky outside Dajin in the Deserted Sea Realm ¨C

    From the huge spiritual ships that were flying in the sky, cultivators rode on flying swords or demon beasts and shot out shiny sword energies and surges of essences. Meanwhile, the golden current continued to retreat.

    Morning Star of mes Austin flew up high into the sky. At his order, the huge ck cannon that was as dark as an abyss was activated.

    The huge cannon with a length of dozens of meters gave people a strong sense of suppression.

    Destructive light began to gather around the cannon, and the force was so huge that even one-tenth of its power gave people a sense of doom.

    While this force continued to gather, Nn Hongwu, who was closer to it, could clearly see that space was being distorted by it.

    He even suspected that this weapon could turn everyone here into ashes.

    While the energy gathered at the muzzle, the cannon turned and aimed at the central area where the most elites were at.

    He must stop the activation of this horrifying weapon!

    The sword energy beneath Nn Hongwu¡¯s feet shed, and he turned into a beam of light as he dashed toward the huge cannon!

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Many elite knights tried to block Nn Hongwu¡¯s way.

    This huge cannon was heavily guarded.

    Besides, pure white lights shed on the magic array disks around the grand pce, and several destructive white light beams crashed toward Nn Hongwu!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Stepping on his flying sword, Nn Hongwu seemed to have shifted when the godly light beam struck down.

    With a slight shift, he had shot through the destructive white light beams that almost formed a curtain!

    He passed them intact!

    ¡°F*ck!?¡±

    ¡°Z-Shake?!¡±

    Waves of exmations instantly rose behind him.

    In the blink of an eye, the white-clothed figure plunged into the knight legion, and the elite knights engulfed in golden light were forced to retreat!

    Looking down from the high sky, the white-clothed figure cut through the huge army like a sharp saber!

    The audience in White Pigeon Square happened to see this scene as well.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± The Elf Girl, S, watched the scene with widened eyes as she let out an exmation.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s awesome! Yeah!¡± The two figures hiding in the dark corner of White Pigeon Square never came out into the light, but it didn¡¯t stop them from watching the battle.

    With his shoulders shaking uncontrobly, the lean and short one seemed more excited than the audience members who were sitting in White Pigeon Square. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s time for these damn self-important guys to learn a lesson!

    ¡°The damn me Bird Family and Thorn Flower Family are receiving a pathetic defeat in the so-called barbaric natives¡¯nd. They are being defeated in front of everyone! Hahahaha! I want tough when I think of their expressions now!¡±

    ¡°Ok. The war isn¡¯t over yet. As much as I want them to lose, we must be patient and wait until it ends,¡± hispanion said.

    ¡°Anyone who retreats will die!¡± Morning Star of mes, Austin, let out a furious roar. Meanwhile, the two level 9 knights entered the fray.

    Nn Hongwu looked grim as if he were making calctions in his head.

    The huge cannon began to take aim and was about to fire.

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu looked hesitant as if he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop it anyway!

    ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡± Austin, the Morning Star of mes, sneered at the barbaric native who had intended to stop the firing of the huge destructive cannons. ¡°You and your army will soon say goodbye to this world!¡±

    ¡°Oh! These damn people! Finally, we¡¯ll give them a lesson!¡± Luther watched the scene excitedly. It was clear that the huge destructive cannon had finished gathering energy, and these damn barbaric natives would be turned into ashes in the next instant. After all, no one, not even themselves, could withstand such a strike!

    ¡°Fire!¡± Austin stared at Nn Hongwu with a cold smile.

    However, he saw Nn Hongwu also giving him a cold smile.

    Crack!

    A loud noise sounded, but it wasn¡¯t from the huge destructive cannon.

    It was...

    If the StarCraft yers were here, they would recognize the sound. It was the sound of a ghost using the lockdown ability!

    From a corner that no one noticed, a missile shot out with a sharp whistle.

    Austin froze in mid-air.

    He looked back subconsciously and saw that the area around the huge cannons was engulfed in a strange pale energy field.

    The destructive energy that had turned bright in the huge destructive cannons dimmed and then vanished!

    It misfired!

    Lockdown missiles could cut off energy from all machines within its area of effect, including the Protoss carriers.

    ¡°No! Impossible!¡± Luther almost howled. Except for the godly artifacts described in legends, he had never heard of anything that could stop the huge destructive cannons from firing!

    <i>How can these barbaric natives have this stuff?!</i>

    Not far from the grand pce that was hovering in the air, some young people waved at the other fighters. Nn Mingxue lifted her C-10 Mk. VI and ced it onto her shoulder with a smirk.

    At this moment, no one in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce could remain calm anymore.

    ¡°What...is this?! A godly artifact?!¡± Morning Star of mes Austin¡¯s face became wicked and distorted.

    ¡°Is it... something left here from the ancient war?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! How can they have such a thing!¡±

    Princess Isabe was also surprised. ¡°It seems that Mr. Heinz¡¯s side will lose this war?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Even St. Heinz looked livid.

    ¨C In the group chat named Inte Caf¨¦ Army Against Ounders ¨C

    Nn Mingxue said, [Great teamwork!]

    Nn Hongwu replied, ¡° These morons! They didn¡¯t even see that I was only distracting them with my attacks!¡±

    Mr. Fang chimed in, [Awesome! Full score!]

    Everyone added, [Full score! Full score!]

 Chapter 604 - Withdrawal?

    <h4>Chapter 604: Withdrawal?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You... are all seeking death!¡± The Morning Star of mes, Austin, a super master who had reached level 9 without the aid of any godly power, was extremely furious.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s all we have, and we don¡¯t have more hidden cards?!¡± At this moment, he nodded at the ck-robed old man beside him, and thetter took out a pale golden scroll.

    ¡°Summon Spatial Storm?!¡± Luther eximed, ¡°They even brought out this scroll in this war?!¡±

    When the scroll was taken out, even Nn Hongwu sensed the great danger. But when he tried to fight his way to the old man, Austin blocked his path in person.

    Austin lifted his huge sword, and a horrifying golden godly light beam shot up into the sky. ¡°All of you will be destroyed.¡±

    On the other side, three level 9 knights and several level 8 knights surrounded the old man to ensure that no one could get to him.

    This time, they were determined not to repeat their mistake.

    Blocking Nn Hongwu, Austin thought that he had gotten everything in control, and no threat was left.

    In the distant sky, a beautiful woman stood in mid-air with her dark hair and white skirt fluttering in the wind. She was surrounded by several knights of the me Bird Family who had extremely powerful auras.

    Su Tianji¡¯s fingertips released dazzling lightning energy that shined all over the sky.

    Crack!

    A thunderbolt cracked, and lightning energy danced like snakes, and all the lightning energy in the area started to gather around her!

    Her chilly eyes stared at the ck-robed mage who was holding the scroll.

    Horrifying lightning energy gathered like dancing dragons and snakes!

    ...

    ¡°No! Another battlefield also has huge destructive cannons!¡± Seeing that the huge cannons was locked down, Luther lost hisposure and frantically turned the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to another battlefield.

    In this battlefield, Alex and Rain of the me Bird Family weremanding the war.

    They were aiming a huge cannon toward all the cultivators of the Morning Star Sea Realm.

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡± On the gship, Duan Yue froze for a moment when he saw the cannon.

    Reincarnation King, one of the four kings of Half City, said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Now that we¡¯re fighting back, we don¡¯t have to hide it anymore!¡±

    Then, a strange-looking round mirror made of neither metal nor jade flew out from their spiritual ship on its own.

    Heavenly Mirror!

    Before the huge cannon could fire, the mirror released a beam of white light!

    Different from the mimic that they had made in a hurry to deal with a big demon, the white light beam released from this mirror was several times more powerful thanst time!

    Made with all the resources in the Morning Star Sea Realm, this mimic of the Heavenly Mirror was almost perfect and could basically be considered aplete replica of the original!

    The moment that the white light beam shot down, the huge cannon and everyone around it was frozen.

    ¡°This... this can¡¯t be real! It can¡¯t be real!¡±

    Then, Luther turned the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to the battlefield in the Spiritual State.

    ...

    At this moment, Gu Tingyun nodded and said, ¡°Take out the new spiritual artifacts that we just made!¡±

    In a white robe, Gu Tingyun walked out onto the deck of the spiritual gship.

    The Tang Family Master nodded; he was one of the main artifact masters who produced the three spiritual artifacts.

    Soon, the decks of the foremost giant ships opened, and three machines with a length of ten meters and a height of six meters slowly rose from the central deck.

    Made with star-patterned godly iron, the machines had pale blue spiritual light shing on the inside. At a closer look, one could see strange flowing patterns in the shape of an eight-trigram. A streak of strange runes spread out with flowing spiritual light to the body of the cannon, and the strange runes turned pale golden as rumbling thunder could be heard from the inside!

    The Tang Family Master yelled, ¡°Put in the Vital Maic Golden Arrow!¡±

    Immediately, someone brought out a pale golden arrow covered in dense andplicated runes.

    At this moment, everyone watching the war in White Pigeon Square were shocked, and their mouths opened wide, forming a perfect O-shape.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    Crack!

    A lightning bolt shed in the sky!

    At the same time, the three strange spiritual artifacts of the Spiritual State lit up with lightning energy!

    As the rows of runes lit up, it could be clearly seen that an indigo lightning energy flowed in a circle, and the runes on both sides of the spiritual artifact lit up one after another, forming many lightning coils.

    More and more lightning energy came in.

    Crack! Boom!

    A heavenly thunderbolt crashed down, turning everyone¡¯s face white.

    The thunder power squarely fell in the Eight-Trigram Disk which in turn emitted more dazzling spiritual light.

    Hiss...

    Many thick lightning snakes danced and jumped into the coils of lightning energy.

    Fairy Qing Yun moved her fingers and calcted as she said, ¡°Move left to Yuji Star Position; move right to Yaoguang Star Position...¡±

    The three magical and mysterious spiritual artifacts adjusted positions at her instructions.

    Both sides fired almost at the same time. Three destructive light beams shot out of the huge stone pce with horrifying energy that intended to devour everything!

    While lightning bolts danced in the sky like snakes, three lightning beams shot through the sky like heavenly lightning punishments, looking like shooting stars. Then, they collided with the three horrifying beams of magic light in the sky.

    Horrendous energy exploded in the mid-air while the destructive force spread out and turned all the members of the Thorn Flower Family in its range into ashes!

    As if it were hit with a huge earthquake, the stone pce began to shake violently. While being shined on by the powerful light, the ground beneath the three huge cannons suddenly copsed!

    The horrendous momentum and energy spread out and squeezed the surrounding huge stones which began to move like waves and ripples. Streaks of miraculous golden runes lit up in the godly pce as if they were trying to withstand this streak of power, and they emitted horrifying presence.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Then, the golden runes cracked and copsed!

    Boom!

    A huge dust cloud surged up, and loud explosions shook the sky.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s mind turned nk.

    <i>What is that?! Is it a godly artifact?!</i>

    <i>But where did these barbaric natives get such a godly artifact?!</i>

    In the grand pce, Godly Punisher Aude was the only person guarding the pce, and he was disheveled with wounds all over his body.

    The grand pce shook violently as if it would copse any moment.

    The ground cracked, and many boulders crashed down from the sky.

    ¡°Godly pce... How can it be?!¡±

    While he was astonished by the scene, a sh of sword energy hacked toward him.

    Phantom sh!

    With crazy roars, Gabriel hacked down his huge saber that was engulfed in zing mes.

    Containing endless fury and blood presence, the violent power shot out from the sword and pierced Aude¡¯s body.

    Beneath them, the ground exploded wide open and shattered, turning into scaldingva!

    ¡°Move!¡± The middle-aged man wearing the bright blue robe finally got the chance to rescue their king.

    ¡°Heehaa-!¡± Gabriel¡¯s huge sword pressed down on the struggling Aude and pushed him into the surgingva which soon swallowed thetter in whole!

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield outside Dajin, a bright light beam shot across the high sky!

    Boom!

    It crashed onto the old man who was opening the scroll. It swallowed everything in the area in an instant!

    However, some of the horrifying power sealed inside the spiritual spell scroll leaked out.

    In the next moment, the whole space seemed to freeze.

    Then, a horrifying power suppressed the space!

    Everything in space stopped moving. It seemed like time had stopped!

    World-Ending Sword 23!

    After spending lots of time to improve his control of the technique, Nn Hongwu had gradually mastered Sword 23!

    Almost instantly, the power from Sword 23 suppressed this leaked power!

    ¡°You... You!!¡± Everyone was stupefied at this moment.

    They had regarded these barbaric natives as ants, but these ants turned out to be giant prehistoric beasts!

    The lofty existences in St. Heinz¡¯ grand pce had never been so astonished before!

    ¡°Withdraw! Tell them to withdraw!¡± St. Heinz issued the order with a livid face.

    No one had expected St. Heinz to issue the order of withdrawal!

 Chapter 605 - All of You Can Stay

    <h4>Chapter 605: All of You Can Stay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Oh! Are these people the weak and stupid barbaric natives they told us about?¡± For the audience in White Pigeon Square, the war was already over.

    The Spiritual Spell Visual Projection had been turned off since they couldn¡¯t show the frantic withdrawal of troops of two big families to the public.

    ¡°Oh! Didn¡¯t they say that these people are filthy and despicable and live in an ignorant nation?¡± Stupefied, the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion found that what they heard didn¡¯t match up with what they saw.

    They saw magnificent figures wearing white robes instead of armor on the distant and ancientnd. The bloody, maniac-like figure dashing to the forefront of the battle, the miraculous godly mirror, the huge lightning cannons, and the white-clothed figure who forced tens of thousands of people to retreat with a sword...

    They saw that in another continent, the people lived differently and had their own mour. Those people were definitely not a group of ignorant people living in misery and waiting to be rescued.

    ¡°Oh! These damn people are using such despicable tricks to fool the ignorant citizens and beautify their invasion again. But obviously, their lies backfired this time!¡± In an alley behind White Pigeon Square, a figure wearing a cloak whispered to his peer.

    ¡°I praise those people. If our kingdom was half as strong as them, it wouldn¡¯t have...¡± Another person said with envy and excitement, and he spoke louder and louder and attracted some attention. He quickly lowered his voice and added, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I got a little too excited.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers. We¡¯ll soon enter the battlefield. That damn big mouth monster, Luther, even said that he is going to bring the godly light to the elves...¡±

    ¡°This time, we must teach him a good lesson. They¡¯ll get a taste of the power of our Underground Council!¡±

    ¡°I heard that our brothers of the council could havee here...¡±

    ¡°Oh! I wish for the arrival of dawn!¡±

    ¡°I hope we¡¯ll say goodbye to the smelly sewers and hard ck bread soon!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Your dream should be bigger, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Unlike you, I grew up in the slums...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As they went away, their voices gradually disappeared in the alley.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang who had been watching the war in White Pigeon Square was long gone.

    ...

    For the cultivators of the Spiritual State and Deserted Sea Realm, the war wasn¡¯t over.

    ¡°They want to run!¡± On the Spiritual State Battlefield, the space behind the almost ruined stone pce suddenly cracked open!

    After these ounders opened the portals, they just hid them instead of taking the time to seal them.

    They didn¡¯t expect that their act to save energy now became their saving grace.

    The legion of the Thorn Flower Family deserted the huge pce and retreated to the dark void under the cover of the small stone arrays.

    However, they saw a small golden battleship flying to them. It was the Corsair!

    In the blink of an eye, that horrifying energy beam shot from the Corsair almost destroyed most of the magic stone arrays flying in the front!

    Meanwhile, the spiritual ships behind the Corsair turned bright with dazzling light of spiritual spells, swallowing the flying objects left behind.

    At this moment, the ounders found that even withdrawal was a luxury that they couldn¡¯t afford!

    Without protection, no one could pass that portal alive!

    At this moment, Land of Thorns Wilson turned into a colorful light beam. With his explosive godly power and extremely high speed, he got away from the many spiritual spells shot from the spiritual ships of the Spiritual State and the attacks from the Corsair, flying toward the tunnel in the void!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Furious yells sounded on the battlefield. The cultivators of the Spiritual State would allow some ordinary knights and mages to escape, but they couldn¡¯t let the evil leader go.

    ¡°Do you think that you can stop me if I want to leave?!¡± Wilson¡¯s pale and slightly weathered face was vicious and distorted. ¡°Do you want to fight with me to the death!?¡±

    Unlike the others, he had reached level 9 without the aid of godly power.

    He was a true level 9 super master! He didn¡¯t believe that anyone in the world could kill him. If these barbaric natives tried to keep him here at any price, he could kill most of these damn people alone!

    He still had some treasures which could help him dodge those heavy cannons andnd on his opponents¡¯ spiritual ships.

    At least, he could kill most of the elite fighters on this battlefield.

    Also, he was sure that these people had used up of all their hidden cards.

    He was also sure that not every one of these barbaric natives wanted to fight with him to the death.

    In fact, the Morning Star of mes, Austin, had the same thoughts.

    With his great power, he could see that Nn Hongwu and Su Tianji had used lots of energy in the previous powerful attacks. They might not have enough energy to deal with him.

    A gloomy sneer appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Despite the order from Mr. St. Heinz, I think... we are not in a hurry to withdraw.¡±

    After being defeated, he hated these damn barbaric natives to the guts. Seeing that Nn Hongwu and the other masters had used lots of their energy, he was eager to take this opportunity to kill more people to vent his anger.

    ¡°I admit that you have enough strength to protect yourselves.¡± Hovering in the high sky, Austin stared down with cold eyes. ¡°You can freeze space and have a spiritual spell that has simr power to those huge destructive cannons. I mustpliment you for your abilities, but you barbaric natives are still stupid!¡±

    He snickered and said, ¡°You used all your strength to protect those... cannon fodders?¡±

    ¡°As masters, you must protect yourselves. After all, you can be called a master only when you¡¯re alive,¡± Austin said with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re nothing when you¡¯re dead.¡±

    When he spoke, the sky suddenly turned gloomy.

    It began to drizzle even in the cold snowy mountains in the Ultimate West Realm, which was the Spiritual State Battlefield since it was on the edge of the border.

    The rain was so chilly that Jiang Xiaoyue even sneezed.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s so cold?!¡±

    The gloomy clouds seemed toe from the dark abyss, and they condensed into two figures who were hidden in ck robes; others couldn¡¯t see their faces.

    ¡°I think all of you can stay.¡±

    The two figures said simultaneously. Right now, one of them was in the Deserted Sea Realm, and the other was in the Ultimate West Realm.

 Chapter 606 - You Bunch of Noobs; Donâ€™t Ever Come Again

    <h4>Chapter 606: You Bunch of Noobs; Don¡¯t Ever Come Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ck winds surged up like turbulent waves.

    The Morning Star of mes, Austin, turned his head and saw the big ck robe that was fluttering in the crazy wind.

    With a huge sickle in his hand, this figure looked like the God of Death from Hell.

    Before Land of Thorns Wilson hovered a figure who seemed to be condensed from the falling raindrops.

    Different from the ck-robed figure before Austin, this figure looked slimmer, and her sickle emitted a dark golden light.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wilson looked as if he had heard a hrious joke.

    His strength was even greater than Austin¡¯s; he was the strongest of the whole invasion army.

    But now, he heard a barbaric native im that they would keep him here?!

    Even in his own continent fraught with masters, no one dared to say these words to him, let alone a ce like this!

    ¡°That is...¡± At this moment, many Spiritual State cultivators and warriors froze in puzzlement.

    ¡°It seems to be Rosen Rain.¡±

    ¡°The person who won the championship in the F1 World Championship for Dungeon Fight Online!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! The champion of the E-sportspetition shows her hand!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!¡± Wilson stared at the figure hidden in the ck cloak. The presence emitting from the person almost reached level 9.

    Meanwhile, Austin had also noticed that the big figure before him only had half a foot into the level 9 realm. Therefore, they were not slightly worried. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anyone lower than level 9 daring to speak so arrogantly to me!¡±

    The moment he said it, Austin saw two beams of weird red light shooting out from the darkness below the hood of the cloak.

    The figure reached out his hand, and the huge palm gradually turned dark-grey while his body expanded so much that his bulging muscles were about to burst out from his wide robe.

    He pulled up his hood, showing Austin a horrifying scene. Under the hood wasn¡¯t a human face; it was a scary demon¡¯s face with two huge demonic horns on the forehead and two crimsonntern-like eyes that could give people nightmares!

    Snap!

    His robe was burst open by the bulging muscles several timesrger than that of humans, revealing steel-like dark-grey skin. His fingers slowly turned into sharp ws, and he let out a roar. This roar sounded like it was going to tear apart everything in the world.

    Meanwhile, the tall and thin figure before Wilson also emitted a suffocating demonic presence.

    The curvy figure and the long slim tail made this person look like a non-human.

    They looked at the scene in horror. They had only borrowed godly power, but these two were real demons!

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°The avenger has awakened?!¡±

    ¡°The mistress has awakened?!¡±

    The cultivators and warriors of the Spiritual State and Deserted Sea Realm were stupefied by this scene, let alone the people in St. Heinz¡¯s grand pce.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± The deep, heavy voice seemed to shake the world when this person just spoke.

    ¡°No! Impossible! How can you barbaric natives...¡± On the battlefield at the Ultimate West Realm, before Wilson could finish his words, he saw a blood-red light shing before him. Without seeing a movement from his opponent, he suddenly felt some pain in his lower body.

    He looked down and saw an ugly wound after a de cut through his fancy armor. Even the tremendous godly power and the power ofws that heprehended himself couldn¡¯t protect him!

    Thews of nature that lit up around him instantly dimmed at the next moment.

    Soon, someone posted a photo of this scene in the group chat.

    ¡°F*ck! First awakening plus Scud the Wrathful Demon?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a epic battle sickle! She really got it?!¡±

    ¡°No wonder she is the champion of the E-sportspetition...¡±

    ¡°She shattered a sickle when she tried to reinforce it to level 14 in the livestream. Where did she get this one?¡±

    The champion¡¯s face twitched.

    She almost went broke to make this weapon...

    ...

    St. Heinz suddenly stood up from his chair.

    ¡°An existence of the saint level... Even if this person isn¡¯t at the saint level, the saint level isn¡¯t too far away from their reach! Also, she even has a powerful godly artifact?! These barbaric natives...¡± His squinted eyes had never looked so chilly before.

    Others in the pce also looked gloomy.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she hasn¡¯t reached the saint level.¡± With her wavy ck hair reaching her waist, Princess Isabe¡¯s exquisite and elegant face looked disappointed while she gazed at the projected screen. ¡°Otherwise, she might have the ability to fight with me.¡±

    In the Morning Star Sea Realm Battlefield, Alex and Rain, who were weaker than the Land of Thorns and the Morning Star of mes, had been surrounded by fighters led by Ning Bi who was a female yer with a demonic bloodline.

    Meanwhile, the Morning Star of mes, Austin, was at the disadvantage under the horrifying demon¡¯s attacks.

    <i>Damn it! Damn it! </i>Austin roared silently while the sharp ws left bloody wounds all over his body with moves too fast for him to detect.

    At this moment, St. Heinz couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    In the battle, Austin suddenly saw a dazzling golden light appearing in the sky.

    A white-robed old man with white hair and a long beard appeared in the holy light as if a true immortal had descended.

    <i>The projected image of Mr. St. Dn? </i>Austin was shocked.

    St. Dn was one of St. Heinz¡¯s most important assistants!

    Emitting holy presence, the old man suggested, ¡°Shall we stop the war now? Let them go, and we¡¯ll repay you to your satisfaction.¡±

    Everyone looked at this figure in the light. Even the demon, who was clutching Austin¡¯s neck with an arm that looked like a giant mp, stopped moving.

    Then...

    Crack!

    They heard the sound of a neck being broken.

    The old man¡¯s face instantly darkened. Seeing the scene, St. Heinz¡¯s face dropped as well.

    ¡°Are you going to break everything and fight it out?!¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re shameless,¡± Nn Hongwu said with a chuckle, ¡°Do you think that you cane and go at will?¡±

    ¡°The Thorn Flower and me Bird are only two subordinate families,¡± St. Dn said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are powerful just because you won this small war. The realm of the true masters is beyond your imagination!¡±

    Nn Hongwu, Lan Mo, Su Tianji, and the others looked at each other andughed.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± The old man said chillily.

    ¡°They areughing at your ignorance.¡± The demon had returned to his former self where he was covered in his ck robe.

    Su Tianji said, ¡°I do nothing but watch TV Series and grow vegetables every day. If you can¡¯t even defeat me, how can you brag about knowing masters?¡±

    ¡°Do you... have more powerful figures among you?¡± The old man looked at them in surprise.

    ¡°More powerful figures?!¡± Everyone in St. Heinz¡¯s grand pce was dumbfounded.

    Su Tianji took out hermunication jade and said, ¡°Sir, say something to them?¡±

    Mr. Fang had almost fallen asleep right now. He replied as he suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m not needed here.¡± Mr. Fang opened the chatbox and sent a voice message, ¡°Damn it! You bunch of noobs; don¡¯t evere again.¡±

    ¡°Done.¡± Su Tianji clicked on her iPhonemunication jade and chose the option to y the voice message on speaker. ¡°This is his warning to you.¡±

    Soon, Mr. Fang¡¯s voice message sounded from themunication jade. ¡°Damn it! You bunch of noobs; don¡¯t evere again.¡±

    Everyone in St. Heinz¡¯s grand pce fell silent. ¡°...!!??¡±

    St. Heinz¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    World Mage Hematon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°...¡±

    Sword Saint us, ¡°...¡±

    Princess Isabe, ¡°...¡±

    They all looked livid.

    <i>Damn it!</i>

 Chapter 607 - Announcement of A New Game?

    <h4>Chapter 607: Announcement of A New Game?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The negotiation with the Continent of Immortal Relics failed. With their people killed, there was no need to continue the peace talk.

    ¡°You bunch of noobs; don¡¯t evere again?¡± The people in St. Heinz¡¯s grand pce exchanged a look.

    For one instant, they had the urge to kill people.

    They could all see the shock and otherplicated feelings in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This damn arrogant barbaric native!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant and self-important man before!¡±

    ¡°Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Who will teach him a lesson?!¡±

    Voices sounded in the grand pce, causing a mess.

    At this moment, even people like the World Mage Hematon, who enjoyed a lofty status among the saint-level masters, said, ¡°These people are indeed arrogant.

    ¡°But... they don¡¯t know about Mr. St. Heinz or any of us in this pce. Therefore, I think their arrogance is understandable.¡±

    Hearing his words, many people nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Well...¡± The woman wearing the crown yawned and saidzily, ¡°Despite the surprises, I do find this war waged by St. Heinz quite interesting.

    ¡°It would be boring to watch a war with a predictable result.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Your Highness.¡± St. Heinz obviously was suppressing his fury. It felt like he was never this furious before, but he hid it well.

    His face turned livid after all the projected images disappeared from the grand pce.

    He looked like a volcano that was on the verge of erupting after being dormant for 10,000 years.

    ¡°My Lord, what should we do now?¡± The white-robed old man asked him respectfully.

    ¡°The Thorn Flower Family and me Bird Family were arrogant and severely underestimated the enemies, causing the undesirable result of this war! They must be dealt with immediately!¡± St. Heinz¡¯s cold voice resonated in the pce.

    ¡°How about Carl and the others...¡± The old man asked again.

    ¡°Tell people that they have been rescued. From now on, don¡¯t mention it again. Put more efforts on the promotion of the new mystic realms.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The old man knew what to do.

    He said to a servant beside him, ¡°Tell that Luther to keep a low profile for the time being.¡±

    He believed that people would soon forget the whole thing.

    ...

    For elf girls like S, the knights of Golden Griffin Knight Legion such as Helen and Elven, and ordinary mercenaries like Big Sword Crete, a cross-continental war was something very distant from their daily lives.

    This war was something to talk about after eating but not a main event in their lives.

    ¡°I envy the people living on that continent... they can fly on swords and even grow wings made of swords. They even have the spiritual spell that can heal any injuries and wounds. It¡¯s a magical, romantic, and elegant ce!¡± Elf Girl S sat on a bench on the square and looked up at the sky. Some white pigeonsnded on the back of the bench while another flew into her arms.

    The sun was setting, and she was enjoying some rare break time.

    ¡°Do you think so, Ms. Helen?¡±

    ¡°I think their words are very philosophical.¡± Helen nodded and then copied the Nn Hongwu¡¯s words with a straight face, ¡°Only sincere people can reach the pinnacle stage of swordsmanship!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a sword master!¡± S eximed, ¡°He defeated an opponent who was one realm higher than him with only one sword strike. It¡¯s unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°The people who dared to challenge Godly Punisher Aude are so brave!¡± Helen said in high spirits.

    ¡°Do you mean that maniac? It was so scary!¡± S covered her mouth and said, ¡°For several times, I was worried that he would fail and die. I just can¡¯t believe it...¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    Two people of Ultimate West Realm were slowly walking toward the inte caf¨¦ while carrying a specially-made chair. The ¡®brave warrior¡¯ who the two girls had mentioned was now wrapped in white bandages with only his eyes exposed to the air.

    Three janitors walked out of the shop with brooms in their hands.

    They yelled, ¡°Only three seats are left! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-¡± The man covered in bondage yelled, ¡°Hurry! Hurry! There will be no seats for us if we don¡¯t hurry!¡±

    The two people of the Ultimate West Realm began to run with the chair.

    Snap!

    Snap!

    The arms of this brave warrior bumped up and flipped around, dislocating themselves from their sockets again.

    Behind them, Ebley¡¯s face twitched, ¡°No! The bones broke again...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we heal him with some spiritual spell...¡±

    ¡°We tried it many times; it didn¡¯t work...¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Pathetic screams sounded in the area.

    When they walked into the shop, they saw a white-clothed fairy taking thest chair.

    ¡°Waiting for 1,000 years...¡± While humming, she began to watch the TV Series.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± More screams rose.

    ...

    For yers in the Yuanyang City, Half City, and Jiuhua City, this war seemed to have little impact on their daily lives.

    They continue to cultivate and kill Abyss Demons, doing things that they had been doing before the war.

    ...

    Different from people in the old shops, the people in this new city regarded the game in the shop as an exquisitely-made mystic realm. Everyday, like the elves who had stumbled into the shop by ident, Joseph, Cia, and other young people who came in out of curiosity, and others with other intentions, many new yers came into the shop.

    ...

    At this moment, they saw a message jump out in the game.

    In the group chat, they saw a link to the post-bar. After clicking it open, they found that it was an announcement about a new game.

    ¡°Assassin¡¯s Creed?¡±

    This game even had a cinematic trailer?!

    ¡°But... assassins?¡±

    Subconsciously, many yers frowned.

    Even the yers in the old shops were baffled about this new game.

    <i>Also, just release the game! Now with this all these cinematics, we can¡¯t y...</i>

    The worst part of this was that they still clicked on the cinematics to watch it.

 Chapter 608 - Assassins Are like This?!

    <h4>Chapter 608: Assassins Are like This?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the most magnificent pce located in the center of the Capital of the Radiant Light Godly Nation.

    Despite his fury towards the defeat of his two subordinate families in the war, St. Heinz controlled himself and didn¡¯t do anything to disgrace himself.

    After all, they were lofty existences looking down on ordinary people, not some losers who stayed in the godly pce all day doing nothing but wishing for victory.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t the first time that they were defeated by another continent since they couldn¡¯t send all the masters of the godly pce to the war. The Thorn Flower and me Bird were just two upper-level families who believed in the powerful God of Radiant Light Judgement.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that he would forget this defeat.

    ¡°Let these clowns enjoy their victory for a while longer.¡± He inhaled deeply and turned his gaze to the map of the vast continent.

    This man¡¯s attention was on the whole continent instead of on a small setback. The result of one war couldn¡¯t have arge impact on his ns for the future.

    They had more important things to do. For example, they needed to bring godly light to ces that it wasn¡¯t shining on, such as the peaceful Silver Moon Forest.

    For another instance, they were building a brand-new cultivation mystical realm with great efforts.

    Yes, a cultivation mystical realm.

    On this continent, the Alchemist Union wasn¡¯t the only force that could make magic items for cultivation.

    Inside the Radiant Light Godly Nation existed an alchemist workshop named the Dn Workshop which belonged to the most powerful mage and alchemist under St. Heinz, St. Dn. He was also the person who had been sent to negotiate with the Continent of Immortal Relics with his projected image.

    It was one of the most famous workshops for making cultivation mystical realms on the continent.

    Their cultivation mystical realms focused on realisticbat. Some of them had been derived frombat in the real world, which ranged from small ones such as hunting down magical beasts and scouting in war to big ones such as wars between nations or all over the continent.

    They usually promoted the new mystical realms by using geniuses of the younger generation such as Jessica, Carl, and Kevin, who looked bright and elegant.

    Although they always added propaganda content about the radiant light of their god in the cultivation mystical realms, these mystical realms were of high quality and were exquisitely made, and thus they were the most popr ones among fans of cultivation mystical realms despite their disapproval of certain contents.

    The radiant image of the Judgement Godly Pce had been gradually established in the public view this way.

    Even some people in the Morning Light Empire believed in the God of Radiant Light Judgement.

    ...

    Different from the yers in the old shops, for the yers in the new shop such as Elf Girl S, the mentioning of assassins would conjure up the images of pathetic people who hid in the shadows while wearing filthy rags.

    They were fugitives, criminals, and despicable viins who sneak-attacked people.

    Of course, for elves such as S who had lived more than one hundred years, they had never seen any assassins who were rumored to be as lowly as mice.

    In fact, Helen, who came from an aristocrat family and was a member of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, hadn¡¯t met any real assassins either.

    They only heard about these despicable people who did nothing but sneak-attack people from the gossip of knights and other people.

    They harbored an instinctive dislike for assassins.

    That was why few people clicked open the cinematic trailer of Assassin¡¯s Creed even though there were many yers in the new shop now.

    Only a few of them including S and Helen clicked it open due to curiosity.

    ...

    While these girls were watching the cinematic trailer of Assassin¡¯s Creed, a real assassination was taking ce in the godly pce of Gray Eagle City, a neighboring city of Cann City.

    Wearing a luxurious red fur coat, Luther strolled into the grand pce nked by his envoy group.

    The priests around him bowed to him in respect.

    He looked so lofty that it seemed like he was a king inspecting his own kingdom.

    ¡°Mr. Luther, wee!¡±

    At this moment, these assassins had just sneaked into this pce.

    Why didn¡¯t they assassinate this man on his way here? The high-level officials of the godly pce traveled only through magic arrays or with magic flying items, which made it highly difficult to intercept them.

    As rumors imed, these assassins were inly dressed, and some of them were dressed like ordinary mercenaries.

    They were not as filthy as the rumors said, but they were not doing much better.

    Right now, they were hiding in the dark corners outside the godly pce.

    ¡°Can we really aplish this feat?¡± A young voice sounded a bit anxious.

    ¡°Oh! There are many traps here; we must be very careful.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, S and Helen, who were watching the cinematic trailer suddenly covered their mouths while intently staring at their screens; they almost eximed.

    Before them was a vastnd dotted with many buildings and eagles flying high in the sky. A white-robed figure stood on the edge of an extremely high bell tower, and the clean white robe made the figure radiate the grace of a schr and the elegance of a priest.

    That figure was alone and proud like the eagles that were soaring high in the sky. The white pointy hood added a special mystery to the figure.

    He spread out his arms and leaped down from the high bell tower like a free eagle!

    ¡°We work in the dark to serve the light.¡±

    The scene before them changed as the nine words were left in the darkness.

    It was only a split-second video clip, but they were shocked. <i>Is this guy an assassin?!</i>

    <i>How can they assassinate their targets wearing white robes in the dark night?!</i>

    <i>After all, assassins are people who sneak-attack from behind. Why are they talking about the light? </i>!

    The two girls only clicked in here due to curiosity, but they were now hooked and continued watching subconsciously.

    The Vast sky andnd appeared before them again.

    That eagle freely flew through the snowy mountains and jungles and dashed into the prosperous city.

    The scene changed, and the freely flying eagles seemed to have transformed into assassins wearing white robes with pointy hoods. Like eagles, they moved above the city.

    Then, they jumped down from the high sky. When they lifted their heads, S and Helen didn¡¯t see darkness but the light of freedom in the eyes of the assassins.

    Yes. This was the light that the assassins believed in. They fought for freedom, and their firm gazes never wavered.

    ¡°Oh! My goodness!¡±

    They couldn¡¯t believe that these people were assassins!

    ...

 Chapter 609 - The Release Date Is Not Set?

    <h4>Chapter 609: The Release Date Is Not Set?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While slowly walking toward the center of the pce, Luther talked with assurance, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m never worried about being assassinated?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luther.¡± Another old man in a priest robe said respectfully, ¡°This city has activated the highest-level anti-spatial magic array. Even the Nimble Spirit of Cat, the spell that mages use to increase their ability to leap, can¡¯t be used in the city. I¡¯m sure that no assassins can enter this pce.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, S and Helen were watching the assassins in the trailer climbing and jumping between tall towers and city walls like nimble cats. ¡°They look powerful, but are these moves... useful? After all, true masters can fly!¡±

    ...

    In the grand hall of the godly pce, the luxuriously dressed Luther held a tall ss of red wine. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! Sir, your eyesight is too low. In this pce, there are many magic traps made by our highly skillful mages. Even mages can¡¯t find them with spiritual detection.¡±

    ¡°I assure you that before those lowly people can see me, they will be...¡±

    He made a gesture by opening his hands and said, ¡°Bang! Do you understand, sir?¡±

    ...

    At this moment, S and Helen saw this scene. The visions of the assassins turned pale grey. In the pale grey world, some figures and objects became bright and stood out!

    ¡°My goodness! What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ...

    Luther sipped his wine with enjoyment as if he had totally forgotten his previous displeasure.

    ¡°I heard that those damn lowly mice are promoting our defeat in the invasion.¡± He snickered and then turned chilly. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to teach them a lesson!¡±

    At this moment, a few assassins sneaked into the grand pce with great efforts.

    Suddenly, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°No! Ambush!¡±

    ¡°One can only use godly spells and godly power in this pce. All other forms of energies are suppressed.¡± Luther revealed a chilly smile. ¡°Catch them all! They can¡¯t get away!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, S and Helen watched the assassins in the trailer silently fall from high ces and hit their targets with precision. Then, they vanished into the crowds without a trace.

    ¡°Nothing is true, everything is permitted.¡±

    The screens dimmed, and only six words remained before them.

    They were shocked.

    From these scenes and video clips, they saw assassins who were totally different! At least totally different from the ones in their mind!

    <i>Are these people assassins?!</i>

    <i>How are assassins like this?!</i>

    At this moment, their minds were filled with the assassins who wore white robes and flew freely like eagles.

    Their kills... No, those shouldn¡¯t be called kills since their smoothbat techniques looked as beautiful as a dance.

    They traveled through in the shadows in the darkness and resisted the temrs, who craved for the holy items, the Pieces of Eden, and tried to control people¡¯s mind and freedom with these items. This felt very differentpared to those assassins who ughtered the innocent.

    The girls almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Due to this short trailer, they had a totally different image of assassins in their minds.

    It seemed like the trailer didn¡¯t show them the assassins of this time but another group of people in another time and space.

    Eager, S walked to the counter and asked, ¡°Sir, where is the entrance of the mystical realm named Assassin¡¯s Creed?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Mr. Fang nced at the elf girl who had exquisite facial features and wore a set of pale green leather armor. ¡°It¡¯s not released yet.¡±

    ¡°When will it be released...¡± The cinematic trailer had piqued her interest, and she was eager to try, but the shop owner told her that it wasn¡¯t yet avable?

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang exined, ¡°The release date is not decided. If I have information about it...¡±

    He pointed at the small ckboard behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll write it on the board.¡±

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s not released?!¡± Helen was also frustrated.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the old shops ¨C

    Su Tianji was lounging on a couch. ¡°I just finished the new episodes of Legend of the White Snake. I¡¯m bored and want to y new games.¡±

    As an idle andzy yer, she mainly watched TV Series and grew vegetables. In fact, there were more people like her in the shops.

    Fairy Qing Yun was one of them. Different from the addicted and moronic yers such as Gabriel who came to the shop to deplete his fatigue points and use the horns to shout in the world channel even in bandages, they didn¡¯t care to focus all their attention on one game.

    For some people, they could obtain cultivation strength andbat experience by ying anything they wanted in the shop; they didn¡¯t think it was necessary to stick to one game.

    ¡°Master! Master!¡± Fenghua and Yuexin joined her on the couch. ¡°Did you watch the trailer for Assassin¡¯s Creed?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hearing of mentioning of the new game, Su Tianji brightened up.

    She sat up and said solemnly, ¡°ording to my years of experience with games, I¡¯m sure that we can learn that strange way of intuitively sensing things. With this skill, we¡¯ll be much safer when we enter and adventure in relics.¡±

    After all, few spiritual spells or arrays could provide them with a sixth sense.

    ¡°I wonder what treasure the Pieces of Eden are...¡± Fenghua said, ¡°It can even control people¡¯s mind; it¡¯s scary!¡±

    ¡°As for that...¡± Su Tianji picked up hermunication jade.

    [Sir, when will you release this game?!] She had been enthralled by the free leap of faith in the sky and the smooth assassination moves.

    As an elder of great talents, she had never assassinated people before.

    She was eager to try it.

    Mr. Fang nced at the progress of the task.

    <i>Damn it! The number of yers in the new shop is still low, and there are still no assassins in the shop yet. The release date...</i>

    ¡°It will be released this year!¡±

    ¡°Pu-!¡± She felt like killing someone.

 Chapter 610 - The Small Shop That No One Will Visit

    <h4>Chapter 610: The Small Shop That No One Will Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On this continent, no one liked assassins; they were instinctively repulsed by them.

    The kind and elegant elves who loved life and freedom had the same feelings about assassins.

    The assassins had no faith and wouldn¡¯t be blessed by gods.

    They were like the outcasts of the world. In the courtyard inside the Judgement Godly Pce in Gray Eagle City, the blood-colored setting sun shined on the figures who scrambled away with wounded bodies, putting an end to this failed assassination attempt.

    ...

    ¨C The next day, in Cann City ¨C

    Cute pigeons always gathered on White Pigeon Square. Fearless of strangers, they rested on the shoulders of people who sat around on the square. The people here were good to these birds and would bring some grains with them to feed these cute creatures.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, brothers.¡± In an alley outside White Pigeon Square, a figure stood in the shadow habitually. He watched the bustling crowds on the square in a daze.

    His eyes looked helpless and sad. After praying to an unknown god silently, he hurried away.

    ...

    A red-haired woman sat on a long bench on the square with the balmy breeze brushing her pale face under the sun. She raised her hand to fix her hair that was being fluttered by the wind while the white pigeon pped its wings and left her palm.

    ...

    Elves usually lived much longer than humans.

    That was why they seldom made friends with humans. Except for the true masters, their friendships were usually established with the old and dying human seniors.

    Elves had always hated wars and killing. However, they weren¡¯t brainless and didn¡¯t oppose it all the time. When it was necessary, they would pick up swords and protect themselves.

    S was calcting the days before her return.

    <i>I wonder if this damn small shop will release Assassin¡¯s Creed before I go back, </i>she thought resentfully. She had never seen a shop that showed things but wouldn¡¯t let customers buy it.

    ¡°Does the owner know how to make money or not?¡± She stomped her foot in a huff, deciding that if the shop didn¡¯t release the game before she returned to Silver Moon Forest, she wouldn¡¯t give her money to this shop.

    <i>Humph!</i>

    ...

    The mercenaries of the Mercenary Union were a big group of ordinary people whose spending level wasn¡¯t too low. Therefore, they were probably the biggest group of customers of cultivation mystical realms.

    They also visited some little-known cultivation mystical realms for the lower prices, which was something that aristocrats wouldn¡¯t do.s

    At this moment, a few mercenaries walked out of the tavern of their union.

    The news that a small shop was going to release a mystical realm featuring assassins had be a popr topic among them.

    ¡°Hey! Did you hear that a small shop in the city will release a new mystical realm focusing on assassins?¡±

    ¡°Assassins? Are you sure? Does the shop owner hope that assassins will enter his mystical realm for cultivation?¡± a mercenaryughed.

    ¡°If any assassin dares to show up, I¡¯m afraid that this person will be kicked out of the city before he can enter the shop,¡± another person said with a smirk.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that the Dn Workshop is going to release a new cultivation mystical realm soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I went to the area near the godly pce yesterday and heard lots of news.¡±

    ¡°Should we go and check it out?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ...

    In fact, not only mercenaries but the lofty knights of Golden Griffin Knight Legion were anticipating the new mystical realm that would soon be released by Dn Workshop, even though they couldn¡¯t see the beautiful Ms. Jessica and the elegant Mr. Carl this time. After all, they had all be janitors in an unknown small shop.

    People had great expectations toward this new mystical realm.

    They came very early and waited in the grand hall of the godly pce.

    ¡°Oh, I admit that the cultivation mystical realm in Origins Inte Caf¨¦ is excellent, but the quality of the products of Dn Workshop is always guaranteed.¡± Legion Commander Elven shrugged and said, ¡°We muste here and check it out.¡±

    He seemed to be murmuring to himself, but it also seemed like he was talking to Helen and the other knights of the legion.

    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a priest robe was presenting something with great passion in the front of the hall.

    ¡°I think this is the best cultivation mystical realm that our Dn Workshop has ever built.¡± In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, a bright-looking young man was sitting cross-legged on a strange stone array disk which emitted pale blue light that followedplicated patterns.

    It seemed to be the inside of a tower, and there were stone steps leading up.

    While the array light flowed, the scene before the audience gradually became a vast forest as if they had been teleported to the forest. Beyond the forest, people could see the vague outer shapes of a big city and godly pces. It looked extremely real.

    Of course, only big workshop such as Dn Workshop could make such exquisite scenes. No other cultivation mystical realms could do the same.

    ¡°As you know, there are many excellent mystical realms in Cann City. Are you sure that the new mystical realm can stand out from the rest?¡± A mage of Alchemist Union stood with the white-robed man.

    ¡°Of course. I believe that this mystical realm will create a new trend in the entire city,¡± the middle-aged priest introduced the mystical realm with great passion.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this new mystical realm has some contents on how to deal with assassins?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The anti-assassination portion of the new mystical realm is taken from a ssic anti-assassination battle. You¡¯re right; ites from the attempted assassination of Mr. St. Dn. I believe it will teach people who cultivate in this mystical realm how to handle the sneak-attacks of those stealthy people.¡±

    ¡°In this anti-assassination battle, can we choose to be a participating knight and even execute the whole anti-assassination n?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The middle-aged priest said naturally. ¡°We always strive to do the best.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of the rumor that a shop in the city ns to release Assassin¡¯s Creed?¡± Obviously, the news about the imminent mystical realm featuring assassins had spread to this high-level official of the Alchemist Union.

    ¡°Assassins?¡± The middle-aged man in the priest robe said with a smile, ¡°Do you guys think anyone would want to be a filthy and pathetic person who can only sneak-attack from dark corners?¡±

    His words instantly made a lot of peopleugh.

    ¡°I think the creator of that mystical realm is probably crazy; I don¡¯t think people will visit such a shop.¡±

 Chapter 611 - An Assassination in Daylight?

    <h4>Chapter 611: An Assassination in Daylight?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When the morning sunlight shined through the ss door, Mr. Fang wrote down the second cinematic trailer of Assassin¡¯s Creed on the small ckboard.

    A mystical realm focusing on assassins...

    It made many people doubt the sanity of this ¡®creative¡¯ alchemist.

    After all, making a mystical realm cost a big fortune.

    Even enough it was made by the System, a ton of the crystals that the shop earned was invested into this project.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t unheard of that some big alchemist workshops went bankrupt when they couldn¡¯t earn back the great sum of money that they had put into the creation of mystical realms.

    Even the Dn Workshop, which was supported by the powerful Judgement Godly Pce, didn¡¯t dare to do anything outrageous except for adding some extra content about the godly pce.

    However, a new shop in the city nned to release Assassins¡¯ Creed?

    Almost everyone who heard the news felt baffled.

    They were sure that this alchemist was crazy.

    However, it seemed like the shop wasn¡¯t affected by all the rumors.

    ...

    ¡°Ms. Elina, did you hear that?¡± In a tavern not far from White Pigeon Square, a middle-aged man with short hair and a short beard said in a low voice from a corner.

    If they listened carefully, they could hear some people in the tavern talking about something like Assassin¡¯s Creed.

    ¡°Assassin mystical realm? Creed?¡± Elina was exasperated. ¡°What does these people know about assassins?¡±

    <i>They even came up with something like... Assassin¡¯s Creed?!</i>

    <i>Howe I didn¡¯t know that we have a creed of some sort?</i>

    However, she didn¡¯t have time to think about this.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the assassins in the Morning Light Empire won¡¯t recover for a long time,¡± she signed as self-me appeared in her bright eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, Ms. Elina. You¡¯re the ¡®Rose of Moon¡¯ and have a noble bloodline. You¡¯re here to lead the assassins to fight against the damn Judgement Godly Pce. If you lose confidence...¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°I think all the assassins in this area would be doomed.¡±

    Elina shook her head, feeling a bit lost.

    Her heart seemed to sink into the bottom of a dark abyss. Perhaps the assassins would never see light again.

    ...

    However, Big Sword Crete and Mage Lily, who had watched the first trailer of Assassin¡¯s Creed had different thoughts about the game.

    ¡°Oh! This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that assassins are like this!¡±

    Hearing the gossip in the tavern, Crete said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time to show these ignorant people the assassins in the shop!¡±

    ¡°Is the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection ready, Ms. Lily?¡±

    ...

    ¡°In fact, I think the shop owner is crazy as well!¡± In only a few days, the news that the shop would release an assassin mystical realm had spread all over the city. As a yer of this shop, Elvin, the Commander of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, felt ashamed.

    Coming into Origins Inte Cafe during the casual time in the evening, Elven plunked down on aputer chair and sipped from his cup of milk tea. ¡°I admit that Resident Evil is awesome, and the milk tea is delicious, but it¡¯s true that no one would want to y as those damned assassins. There¡¯s no market for it. Oh, I can¡¯t even tell my peers that I visit this shop¡¯s cultivation mystical realm every day.¡±

    The moment he said that, he saw a white-robed figure leaping down from a bell tower like a white eagle flying in the sky on Helen¡¯s screen.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Some members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion immediately looked over.

    ¡°Is it another game?¡±

    On the other side, S was talking to her elf friends. ¡°The shop released a new trailer for Assassin¡¯s Creed. Should we watch it?¡±

    Meanwhile, in the tavern where Elina was sitting in, a Spiritual Spell Visual Projection appeared, showing the same scene as in the shop.

    They could vaguely see the screen of aputer. Obviously, the projection was aimed at aputer screen.

    ¡°??? Assassin¡¯s Creed?!¡± Everyone froze.

    Eating spicy sticks, Helen was watching attentively.

    On Helen¡¯s screen, the assassin wearing a white robe with a pointy hood ambled through the crowd and walked up the execution tform.

    Seeing this scene and recognizing that this figure was an assassin, everyone thought that he was going to rescue the person who was about to be executed.

    <i>No... Is he really an assassin?! Then why is he wearing a white robe and walking up in front of everyone?</i>

    <i>Shouldn¡¯t he sneak up from behind his enemies?</i>

    <i>Is this assassin here to seek his death?</i>

    While people thought that this assassin was here tomit suicide, they saw the white-robed assassin using a longsword and hand crossbow, knocking down several soldiers around him. Then, he leaped into the air like a soaring eagle, shot down thest enemy with a hidden de, and left without a trace.

    With great skills and clean, crisp movements, he ended the battle before the audience could understand what was happening.

    When the audience snapped back to their senses, the white figure had vanished into the crowd.

    ¡°Pu-!?¡±

    <i>Is he really an assassin?!</i>

    <i>Shouldn¡¯t these assassins excel in stealth abilities and utilize their great skill in sneak-attacks?</i>

    <i>Howe this person just walked up under everyone¡¯s gazes and finished the mission with a few smooth movements?!</i>

    The audience saw a type of high-level skill in the trailer.

    At the same time, the people¡¯s blood-boiling passion and heroism were ignited by the assassin¡¯s ability to kill enemies with ease and vanishing without a trace.

    They didn¡¯t really understand what assassins were, but they had a strong urge to watch more of it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the creed that you mentioned before?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is true. Everything is permitted. You must understand that we¡¯re executors of our own actions, and we must take the consequences of our acts, regardless if it brings us glory or a tragic ending.¡±

    The figures getting ready for the mission shed on the screen, and every viewer who saw this was stunned.

    ¡°These are the creeds passed down from our ancestors. One, stay your de from the flesh of an innocent. Two, Hide in in sight. Three, neverpromise the Brotherhood.¡±

    ¡°Take these as your creed. You can follow it and obey it. If you break it, you must bear the consequences.¡±

    The conversation apanying the trailer talked about the creed of this ancient organization. They were strict but not rigid; they had their own codes of conduct.

 Chapter 612 - The Whole Place Is Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 612: The Whole ce Is Stunned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°These assassins...?!¡± Watching these scenes, Elven had a vague feeling that they could ept assassins among them, just not the ones who were filthy and despicable as described in the rumors.

    They couldn¡¯t ept the unruly assassins who were always rted to deaths and all kinds of filthy business.

    In the tavern, Elina suddenly covered her mouth as disbelief appeared in her eyes.

    She stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection without blinking.

    Only real assassins could understand this feeling.

    ¡°Rise, assassins!¡± The assassin on the screen was standing on a high mountain peak while looking into the distant snowy scenery.

    ¡°If you value life and freedom, then follow our call and battle in this chaotic age with us!¡± The eagle flew to the distance, leaving behind a long and piercing roar that resonated in the high sky!

    At this moment, the assassins who happened to watch the trailer in the tavern stood up subconsciously with clenched fists.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s awesome!¡± Even the elves looked stunned. After all, life and freedom were the things that they valued the most!

    At this moment, the music became loud and passionate. The white-robed assassins moved with leisurely elegance while their enemies fell one by one under their excellentbat techniques and killing skills.

    ¡°Never give up.¡±

    ¡°Work together!¡±

    The assassins on the screen all unsheathed their hidden des.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s equal before hidden des!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Brothers, do you see this?¡± Having grown up in a slum, the Assassin called Harrison had also participated in the previous assassination.

    Clearly, they had failed, failed miserably.

    For a while, Harrison felt like he was indeed as lowly and despicable as the mice that people described them as.

    He felt weak and powerless, yet he always dreamed about doing the impossible.

    Once, he had been lost in the darkness.

    But after watching this Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, he felt a fire beginning to burn inside him all of a sudden.

    He had never imagined that assassins could look so glorious!

    At this moment, they felt like shouting.

    Meanwhile, Elven, the Commander of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, wondered, <i>Oh. If every assassin was this self-disciplined, how much more trouble would we have?!</i>

    The freedom-loving elves looked as if they were in a daze.

    They had seen an emotion that they had never thought that an assassin could possess. It wasn¡¯t humbleness or lowliness but pride for being an assassin!

    They had never imagined that assassins could have such an emotion.

    Meanwhile, the freedom-loving elves couldn¡¯t help but feel proud for these assassins, especially when they saw the assassins leaping down tall buildings like birds.

    The things that these assassins pursued were the same things that the elves loved.

    S even had the urge to join these assassins.

    ¡°Unbelievable...!

    ¡°After this Assassin¡¯s Creed is released, I must try it!¡± She vowed silently with clenched hands.

    ¡°Where¡¯s this small shop?!¡± Long after the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection had ended, Elina snapped back to reality.

    In fact, she was worried that her interest in the game would expose her identity.

    At this moment, she found that almost all the mercenaries and mages in the tavern had stood up, and they asked, ¡°Is this Assassin¡¯s Creed? Are these people assassins?¡±

    This visual projection might be a prank, but they didn¡¯t care to find out who did it right now.

    In fact, most of them had never seen assassins before. In their mind, assassins were despicable. But now, this image changed drastically in their minds.

    In the past, assassins represented filthy mice in their minds. But now, the assassins were elegant, mysterious, and highly skillful withbat techniques... the assassins were like pure white eagles!

    ¡°I want to try Assassin¡¯s Creed. Tell me where I can try it!¡± a short and lean mercenary said eagerly.

    In his team, he was a scout. He believed that this mystical realm would greatly benefit him.

    ¡°Please tell me too!¡± A mage stood up. Then, he saw many people ncing at him, wondering why a mage wanted to try this mystical realm.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not an assassin.¡± He scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I just want to know what these people are really like.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    Driven by curiosity and the interest of their peers, many people decided to follow the trend.

    ¡°...¡±

    Elina and the other assassins in the tavern were dumbfounded by the scene.

    It was a scene that they had never seen before. In the past, they would leave immediately when so many people stood up since it only meant that they were in trouble.

    But now, to their astonishment, so many people were willing to learn about assassins.

    Mercenary Crete and hispanions who started all this was shocked. They were surprised that the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection of the trailer of Assassin¡¯s Creed caused such an uproar.

    ¡°Oh! So many people...¡± Crete suddenly eximed. ¡°Hurry back to the shop! Otherwise, there won¡¯t be seats left for us!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Inside Origins Inte Caf¨¦ ¨C

    Mr. Fang was ying Resident Evil on theputer that was close to the counter.

    The business was moderate in the shop. There were a few customers and not many.

    Suddenly, arge group of people swarmed in.

    ¡°Shop owner? Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡±

    Mr. Fang saw a red-haired girl rushing over with red eyes before mming her hand on the counter. ¡°Tell me where the shop owner is!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± Mr. Fang exited the game and walked to the counter. ¡°You guys want to get online?¡±

    ¡°I want to try that Assassin¡¯s Creed!¡±

    ¡°I want to try Assassin¡¯s Creed too!¡±

    ¡°So do I!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    At this moment, everyone was staring at Mr. Fang expectantly.

    Mr. Fang waved his hand and said, ¡°Assassin¡¯s Creed isn¡¯t released yet.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When will it be released?¡± Elina looked frantic as if she wanted to grab Mr. Fang and force him to release the game.

    ¡°This... maybe this year.¡± After all, Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t recognize the assassin even if they stood before him.

    ¡°This year?!¡±

    ¡°Maybe?!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Their voices were louder than the next.

    At this moment, even the peace-loving Elf Girl S had the urge to rush over and strangle the shop owner.

 Chapter 613 - Assassinâ€™s Creed I

    <h4>Chapter 613: Assassin¡¯s Creed I</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Seeing people swarming into the shop. Mr. Fang knew that it was probably time to expand the space inside the shop again.

    As for when to release the game...

    He nced at the task list and found that the requirement for assassins visiting the shop had been met.

    Right now, many yers who hade for Assassin¡¯s Creed began to y Resident Evil 2 while waiting for the release of the new game. Some of the visitors couldn¡¯t even squeeze into the door. Besides, many passersby also tried to get in due to curiosity.

    From the looks of it, after the space was expanded tomorrow, the other part of the task requirement would be met.

    On the next day, even though the shop¡¯s capacity had been expanded to 1,000puters, there were way more customerspared to the day before.

    Different from the old shops, the people here were only mildly surprised at the expansion of the space in the shop. They only thought that the shop owner had a powerful background and weren¡¯t shocked.

    In fact, the Alchemist Union had a simr setup. If necessary, the Judgement Godly ce could achieve this as well. As for the Royal n of the Elves, they had their own independent small ne.

    Therefore, when S entered the shop, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the space expansion.

    Smoothly, she bought a bowl of instant noodles and poured in hot water before adding a sausage in it. Then, she looked at the despicable shop owner and thought, <i>Will you release Assassin¡¯s Creed today?</i>

    Harrison came into the shop early today. As an assassin who grew up in the slums, he nevercked the character of hard work.

    With short gray hair, this man looked to be about 50 years old. Dressed inly, he looked like a simple farmer instead of an assassin if he didn¡¯t talk.

    In fact, everyone who escaped from the intricate traps in the godly pce after that failed assassination attempt were all excellent assassins.

    Comparatively, Elina, who was sitting across from him on a couch looked quite different. She always sat straight and gracefully, giving people the impression that she would never do anything impolite in any asion.

    Of course, no one knew that this red-haired woman who was busy eating spicy sticks was the famous ¡®Rose of Moon¡¯ who had sessfully assassinated a high-rank priest.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± While she ate spicy sticks, she heard S¡¯s exmation.

    S had just noticed the words [Trailer 2] had been erased from yesterday¡¯s announcement of [Assassin¡¯s Creed Trailer 2] on the small ckboard.

    They were reced by the number [1], and the announcement now read [Assassin¡¯s Creed 1].

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± She yelled again as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen. ¡°Assassin¡¯s Creed is released?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Elina also eximed on the spot, almost dropping her spicy sticks. She had been sleeplessst night with excitement after watching the trailer, wishing that she could sleep on the floor of the shop until Assassin¡¯s Creed was released. To her astonishment, the game was released today!

    ¡°Really?!¡± Many people looked over in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, the yers in the old shops were also eagerly anticipating the release of Assassin¡¯s Creed since they hadn¡¯t had new single-yer games for a long time.

    At the same time, they encountered trouble on the highest difficulty level of Resident Evil 2. Some of them could pass the ordinary difficulty level with a dagger, but not the high difficulty level. Trying to pass the highest difficulty level with only a dagger was too depressing.

    That was why Nn Hongwu was a bit idle these days. Song Qingfeng was even more so.

    As for Mo Xian and other people of the Nanhua Faction, they were eager to be the first yers of any new games.

    Hearing the news that the new game was released, they immediately jumped up from the couches and shouted, ¡°Activate it for me! Activate it for me!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue also wanted to y the new game. ¡°Boss, I want to y it too!¡±

    The task for the Assassin¡¯s Creed series contained several points. After the game was unlocked, the System showed the requirements for unlocking the sequels after Assassin¡¯s Creed 1.

    At this moment, Fang Qi was looking at the information on the System Interface.

    After finishing the first task, Mr. Fang found that he not only activated the right to publish Assassin¡¯s Creed 1, but he also got an assassin-shaped prototype badge.

    [Prototype Badge: When a game, a movie, or a TV Series has other prototype characters, it can only be activated when all the prototype badges are collected...]

    There was more information about prototype badges underneath.

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡± Mr. Fang continued to read, trying to find out the function of this thing. Meanwhile, many people had entered the game.

    The first scene that they saw was an image consisting of many gic sequences which finally formed a round logo.

    ¡°Ubisoft?¡± As a legit researcher, Li Haoran looked at it curiously. ¡°So many gic sequences? Is this senior named Ubisoft an expert in unlocking the gic locks?¡±

    By now, the yers were quite familiar with the words ¡®gic locks¡¯ even though none of them had truly unlocked it.

    Before them was a medieval city. They saw Altair was leaping down from a bell tower to kill his target; they had watched this scene in the trailer.

    However, this scene was more detailedpared to that in the trailer, showing how he assassinated the target, used visual illusions to deceive the pursuing soldiers, killed a soldier who was alone, and then vanished into the crowd.

    For S who had no experience with assassinations, it didn¡¯t look extraordinary, but Elina¡¯s eyes lit up. In the system version, the soldiers were no different from their counterparts in the real world,pletely unlike dull NPCs. It was not as easy to dodge as in the original version.

    With some simple steps, he had dodged everyone¡¯s eyes in a matter of seconds before finding a chance to leave without a fuss. If the assassins in the real world had possessed such skills, the godly pce wouldn¡¯t have caught any of them in Gray Eagle City even if they botched the mission.

    After this interlude, they entered the game.

    Instead of the city that they had seen a moment ago, their vision before them turned pale grey as if they had put on a pair of big goggles.

    For one moment, they found themselves in that medieval city. In the next moment, their vision turned pale grey again. They felt like they were in a dream.

    Then, they saw a hugeb. Hearing their conversation, the yers were amazed. ¡°Can this object retrieve the ancestral memories stored in the bloodline?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a projector which renders gic memories in three dimensions.¡±

    <i>What if I told you the human body not only housed an individual¡¯s memories, but the memories of his ancestors as well?</i>

    ¡°Gic memory, if you will. Migration, hibernation, reproduction... How do animals know when and where to go? What to do?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue froze. ¡°Can I disy the memories of my ancestors?¡±

    Li Haoran was also astonished. <i>!!?? I can¡¯t believe that this little game about assassins holds such a piece of cutting-edge ck technology!</i>

    After all, everyone in this world had powerful ancestors if they traced back far enough into the ancient times.

    The yers in the new shop were at a loss for words.

    They felt puzzled as they couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, but they were awed at the same time!

 Chapter 614 - Master Assassin Su Tianjiâ€™s Livestream

    <h4>Chapter 614: Master Assassin Su Tianji¡¯s Livestream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The yers of the new shop had thought that this game was only a basic mystical realm for practicingbat techniques, just like the other mystical realms in the city.

    But after they started, they were astonished.

    Of course, for people like S and Elven, they didn¡¯t think too much about the gic memories. After all, no workshop would simte things exactly as they were in the real world.

    They began ying Assassin¡¯s Creed cheerfully.

    However, for the scientific researchers such as Li Haoran and Lan Mo and the Tang Family¡¯s elders who were cultivators that excelled in making artifacts, they began to wonder, ¡°Hiss... Wow! Can we study this stuff...?¡±

    ¡°Auch! Don¡¯t cover my eyes! Let me have one more look of it!¡±

    While others were ying games, these people tried to research, which was quite an oddity.

    In theb, the elders of the Tang Family who tried to study the machine were dragged to the tform and tied to it by theb assistants. Then, the machine was activated and started the game.

    Animus, the machine that the yers were using to ess Altair¡¯s memories, was bright silver. When it was in operation, the user¡¯s head would be covered by a ss panel from the side.

    Different from the traditional virtual reality, this was a projected virtual reality in which the Animus could read the user¡¯s gic memories and transcode them into a three-dimensional world.

    It was an almostplete three-dimensional world.

    The events and skills shown in the virtual reality would be reflected in the real world. It could be used to get information about the Brotherhood of Assassins and Pieces of Eden, and it could be used for virtual training as well.

    It meant that...

    ¡°We are ying a virtual reality game inside a virtual reality game?!¡±

    Su Tianji froze for a moment and then entered the world inside Animus.

    On the side, she clicked open QQ Livestream and titled it [New Game Review].

    Even in the old shops, many yers were hesitating about ying the game.

    ¡°Elder Su is livestreaming!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? New Game Review?¡±

    ¡°Let me see! Let me see!¡±

    After all, she was a good gamer and had blown off the Godly Pce Army¡¯s super magic spell, Spatial Storm, with her railgun. Many people were eager to watch her livestream.

    Coming into the shop, people like Mo Xian and Liu Ningyun were about to have their breakfast of instant noodles when they noticed that someone was live streaming and reviewing the new game. Immediately, they turned on their newmunication jade to watch on QQ Livestream.

    The livestream had the tags such as [Technology] and [Godly yer]. She even changed her name to Master Assassin Elder Su, which sounded lofty and powerful.

    Even though she had beenzy and watching anime, she was doing it to study the super spiritual spell named Super Su Tianji Cannon.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Su!¡±

    ¡°Howe the shop owner isn¡¯t livestreaming today?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch this first!¡±

    Even the Xichi Spiritual Master joined them on the couch. ¡°I remember that Daoist Friend Su is a very good game yer. She even won second ce in the Counter Strike Group Competition. I must watch it.¡±

    On the other side, the two ck-robed figures who had fought thest two crucial battles with the Judgement Godly Pce were still low-profiled.

    They still sat in a corner and said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch it and see if the new game is useful to us.¡±

    ...

    At this moment in the new shop, the Elf Girl S and the Assassin Elina had started their journey in the new game.

    While getting herself familiar with the gaming operations, Su Tianji nced at her livestream room and found that the viewers were several times more than usual.

    Master Assassin Elder Su asked, ¡°Howe there are so many people today?¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll do an... um... review of the new game for you guys.¡±

    She entered a silver space which was not aplete virtual reality space. It was used to better synchronize the main character with the memory of his ancestors.

    For yers, it was a tutorial of the basic operations.

    In the game, the yers must abide by the code of conduct of the ancestors and not do anything against it. Otherwise, they would lose synchronization and exit from the virtual reality world created by the Animus using the main character¡¯s gic memories.

    It was also what happens when the yers were severely wounded or died.

    In the original game, the yers must change to the first-person perspective and observe the faceless people around them. But in the system version, the yers must focus their attention on these people¡¯s movements and minuscr changes in expressions.

    With proficiency, Su Tianji finished this step quickly.

    ¡°This is so easy!¡± Su Tianji was more confident in herself. ¡°Until now, this game is quite friendly.¡±

    Soon, bulletments shot up on the screen.

    Song Qingfeng typed: [Well done.]

    Nn Mingxue sent her three goose eggs.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fang, for the gift,¡± Master Assassin Elder Su said, ¡°The shop owner is watching my livestream, too?¡±

    Mr. Fang had yed this game before, and he answered casually, [Of course.]

    ¡°...¡± Surprised that the shop owner came to watch her livestream instead of focusing on his own business, Su Tianji was at a loss for words. Soon, the scene before her changed to bustling crowds.

    Beyond the crowds was a vague circle of gic sequences which signified the end of the quest.

    In the original game, the yers only needed to pass through the crowds without bumping them so much that the pots fell from their heads.

    However, in the real world, even a rookie assassin could achieve this with ease.

    In the original game, the yers were ordinary people instead of real assassins, which was why this step was greatly simplified.

    Now, the System didn¡¯t need to simplify this step since the yers were cultivators and warriors. How could a real assassin pass the bustling crowds?

    The researcher¡¯s voice came from outside the virtual reality. ¡°Please use the knowledge of your ancestor to go through the crowds and get to the gene sequences without being discovered.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Not only Su Tianji, but the viewers of the livestream were astonished as well.

    Even the assassin in the new shops were shocked.

    Before them was a bright and t path without any ce for hiding. <i>How can we walk over without being discovered?!</i>

    Su Tianji was frustrated and wondered, <i>Are you kidding me?</i>

    At this moment, an idea suddenly jumped out in her mind. <i>If every position and step that I take is in everyone¡¯s blind spot, I can go through the crowds without being discovered!</i>

 Chapter 615 - Watch How I Assassinate the Target

    <h4>Chapter 615: Watch How I Assassinate the Target</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    These new assassins quickly used the skills from their memories. Combining that with their first step of learning concentrated observation skills, they started to monitor their surroundings more carefully, taking note of each person¡¯s movements including their postures, blinking, and shifts of their attention.

    Of course, it was a tutorial for beginners and thus had lower standards. In this tutorial, it was eptable if the passersby only saw a sh of a white shadow and weren¡¯t disturbed.

    Obviously, this step was much more difficult than the previous one. However, Su Tianji was indeed smart and passed it after trying several times. ¡°Haha! I did it!¡±

    At this moment, she heard the game prompt: [Basic profile ¨C high/low profile]

    In the original game, using high-profile would make it easy for the yers to gain momentum but would also attract attention. In this profile, they might not be able to instantly kill their targets with their hidden des and had to engage a in hand-to-handbat, exposing themselves in public and in danger. In contrast, the low-profile was more secretive and would be less likely to be discovered.

    However, in the real world, would people only see a person when he walked in high profile and turn a blind eye to a person walking in a low-profile?

    The answer was negative.

    As everyone knew, most veteran soldiers would acquire a sharp intuition to danger. The assassins lived in a chaotic time, which meant that people in this world had experienced many years of war and danger, and the bosses in the game wouldn¡¯t just stand there dumbly, waiting to be killed.

    Sometimes, they could even dodge an attack without using their eyes.

    Now that the yers had synchronized with the basic skill of visual deception, they must synchronize the basic skill of sense deception and detection.

    At this moment, the yers faced a soldier and were required to walk over directly and toss him into the gene sequences before them.

    They must show no murderous spirit or hostility. Standing on the edge of the soldier¡¯s vision, they must adjust their presence and other things to merge into the surroundings, giving the soldier the impression that they were only a harmless passersby, a stone, or a wall.

    Even grand cultivators and warriors wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such people and things, let alone an ordinary soldier.

    Soon, the audience watching the livestreams saw that Su Tianji controlled the main character to walk up to the soldier, who looked like a blind person, and grab thetter before tossing him into the gene sequences.

    The synchronization was finished.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°F*cking superb...¡±

    Many people watched the scene with widened eyes.

    This visual effect stunned them.

    The high-profile meant that one must use their strength perfectly and achieve 200 percent the effects with only 100 percent the strength. Of course, in the tutorial, the yers only needed to outrun one soldier of simr physique and reach the circle of gene sequences to finish this step.

    By now, Su Tianji hade to thest step in synchronization. She needed to use the knowledge that she acquired and carry out aplete assassination.

    Of course, she only needed to assassinate an ordinary soldier and get away from the scene under another solder¡¯s pursuit.

    With these synchronized skills, even a beginner would find assassinating one soldier quite easy.

    Then, they encountered a scene simr to the one shown in the cinematic trailer of Assassin¡¯s Creed.

    A white-robed assassin ambled over, unsheathed his hidden de, dodged the chase of the other soldiers, and vanished in the crowd.

    As an ordinary swordswoman, S was still trying to understand these skills. But the real assassins such as Elina and Harrison understood them immediately.

    How did they hide themselves normally? They would cast a spiritual spell that was like an energy cloak to stop others from seeing them and stop spiritual spells from detecting them.

    Yes, the assassins in this world knew spiritual spells but used them in different areas than mages.

    How did the Judgement Godly Pce block these assassination attempts? They used higher-level spiritual spells to spot the presence of the assassins by detecting the extra surges of energy.

    They also used spiritual spells to cancel out the assassins¡¯ stealth state and destroy the energy system.

    In turn, the assassins had to find and create more powerful spiritual spells to avoid detection. The disguise method used by the shadow killer when he fought with Zong Wu was one of such spiritual spells.

    Then, how did the Judgement Godly Pce deal with this spell?

    They used godly spells. After all, there were few, if any, things that were even more powerful than godly spells.

    As for the assassins, they had to find spiritual spells that could conceal them before godly spells.

    However, human intelligence was no match for that of gods who had existed for countless years, which made it impossible for the assassins to win in this cycle ofpetition.

    But now, the assassins seemed to see a glimpse of hope.

    At this moment, Su Tianji continued to watch the cinematics of the game in which the main character Altair, who had great talent and became an Master Assassin in his twenties, botched a quest due to his arrogance. In the mission of retrieving the Piece of Eden from Solomon¡¯s Temple, he vited three ts of the assassin¡¯s creed, which were killing an innocent old man, exposing himself, and leading the temr knights to the headquarters of assassins, endangering the brotherhood.

    At this moment...

    ¡°Well! Now, I¡¯ll demonstrate to you guys how a master assassin eliminates a target with a perfect assassination.¡± Having finished the tutorial and a smooth assassination mission, Su Tianji was full of confidence.

    ¡°We must not repeat Altair¡¯s mistakes,¡± Su Tianji said solemnly, ¡°Now, let me demonstrate what a true master assassin does.¡±

    She looked quite professional.

    At this moment, temr knights had killed their way into the vige.

    ¡°Watch carefully. This temr knight is dressed luxuriously and must be a high-ranking knight.¡± Su Tianji found one temr knight. ¡°Now, we must adjust our position to the blind spot of his vision.¡±

    The audience watched attentively.

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk toward him,¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°Watch how I assassinate the target.¡±

    ¡°This distance is good enough!¡± Su Tianji walked forward directly. Then, she leapt up high like a huge eagle sweeping down from the sky, striking her hidden de toward the vital organ of the temr knight!

    Ding! A sword light shed. It parried and then turned in a twist.

    She was instantly killed by a parry strike.

    On her screen came the message, [Desynchronization]

    Seeing the ck-and-white image on the screen, Su Tianji was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± She was extremely frustrated.

    [Awesome!]

    [Master Assassin Elder Su.]

    [Instant kill with one sword strike! Unrivaled!]

    [Awesome! Awesome!]

    Bulletments flooded the screen.

    ¡°No! Howe the skills that I¡¯ve learned are useless?!¡± Su Tianji yelled while pping her hand on her thigh.

    Calmly, the temr knight withdrew his sword.

    <i>You only passed the tutorial and want to show off your skills in front of me now?!</i>

    [Thanks to Song Qingfeng for 66 goose eggs; thanks to Mr. Fang for 99 goose eggs.]

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡±

    Su Tianji said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count! It doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    ¡°Oh... The mentor is calling us to make the leap of faith! Let¡¯s switch!¡±

 Chapter 616 - Sellersâ€™ Show and Buyersâ€™ Show

    <h4>Chapter 616: Sellers¡¯ Show and Buyers¡¯ Show</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: The title is a meme in China. It refers to the difference between the images that online sellers show and the images that buyers took when they got the product.]

    For elves, freedom was a highly romantic and graceful word. They valued freedom even more than their lives.

    For the assassins in the Morning Light Empire, they were drawn to the game by something indescribable which might be a spirit or a will. It was vague, but Elina was sure that she could find it here.

    For elves, the throbbing of freedom was something that drew them in.

    Whenever she saw assassins leaping down from the tall towers and castles like flying eagles, S was always struck by a sense of glory.

    It was a beautiful feeling.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m going to make this leap of faith too!¡± She clenched her hands, feeling a bit nervous.

    After the temr knights had followed Altair to the assassins¡¯ headquarters, the mentor arranged for him and the other assassins to leap down the high cliff with a leap of faith, so they could take a detour to the back of the temr knights and activate the pre-arranged traps and defense mechanisms.

    Many other yers hade to this part at this moment, including Elina and Harrison, who were assassins in the real world.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a moment of glory...¡± Whilementing, Elina climbed up the tower.

    In the old shop, Su Tianji had also climbed to the top of the tower. Standing on the extension nk on the top, she looked at the distant mountains and spread out her arms like a white bird that was flying. It was a beautiful and romantic scene in her mind.

    As a romantic and artistic n, the elves understood this romantic feeling.

    They all recalled the cool and smooth moves of those white-robed assassins in the trailer who spread their arms toward the wind as if they were embracing the sky and the distant mountains.

    The ground below the tall cliff was covered by thickyers of hay. For real assassins with faith, they didn¡¯t even need any buffers or cushions.

    Standing on the nk, S felt the mountain wind brushing over her face with her eyes closed. If seemed like she could move forward by one step and enter a paradise.

    ¡°...!!??¡±

    Everything turned silent.

    <i>I won¡¯t take the step forward unless I¡¯m crazy!</i>

    Then, she suddenly plunged down!

    ¡°Ahh...!¡± She screamed all the way down. On her screen, an assassin iled his arms and legs while plunging down from the sky.

    Shended on the ground face first.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡±

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡±

    One after another, the assassins stuck their heads out from the hay with straws all over their faces, and they looked around with confusion in their eyes. ¡°...¡±

    In Su Tianji¡¯s livestream room, the audience saw an assassin plunging into the pile of hay head first with two feet waving outside.

    ¡°Wuuu-! Let me out!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the shop owner?!¡± Looking at her screen which had turned ck-and-white again, Su Tianji was extremely frustrated. While looking around, it seemed like she was looking for weapons to grab.

    It was totally different from what they had seen in the trailer!

    How could the leap of faith look like that?!

    They were deceived! Completely deceived!

    ¨C In the livestream room ¨C

    [Cool!]

    [Master Assassin!]

    [Landing on your face with a leap of faith.]

    [Unrivalled.]

    [Nn Mingxue sent you ten goose eggs.]

    [Mr. Fang sent you 20 goose eggs.]

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Tianji had the urge to throw goose eggs at Mr. Fang¡¯s face!

    She even suspected that the trailer had only shown the first part of the leap of faith, and all the assassins had in fact fallen to the ground this way in the second half of the leap.

    Su Tianji rubbed her face.

    <i>This is...</i>

    ...

    As a real assassin, even though the process was tough, Elina finally stumbled her way to the assassination ¨C a real assassination mission.

    To punish Altair for breaking the ts, botching the mission, even leading the temr knights to their headquarters, and causing death to many assassins, the mentor let him experience death.

    Of course, the mentor didn¡¯t kill the disciple who he had trained with care. Instead, he used this near-death experience to warn him. After taking away all his strength and equipment, the mentor sent him to kill the nine leaders of the temr knights.

    As an assassin, Elina was confident in herself.

    Therefore, she set out.

    To avoidnding face first as she had done before, she didn¡¯t leap down from a high point. Instead, she sneaked into the ce.

    There were many people in the market; Elina felt like she could copy the scenes shown in the trailer in which the white-robed assassin walked through the crowd, attacked with a longsword and the hidden de at the same time to kill the target, and then vanished.

    The neat and smooth killing skills were very dashing! For real assassins, the feeling of easily killing targets was very enjoyable.

    She nned these moves in her mind.

    Then, she pushed through the crowd and walked up.

    ¨C Ten secondster ¨C

    ¡°Ahh-!¡±

    [Desynchronization]

    On the screen, the assassin was knocked down to the ground by arge group of people.

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    ¨C One dayter ¨C

    ¨C Two dayster ¨C

    Su Tianji mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Sir!¡±

    All the yers shouted, ¡°Sir!!??¡±

    <i>What is wrong with this Assassin¡¯s Creed?!</i>

    In the trailer, the leap of faith looked as free as a flying eagle.

    <i>But when we did it, we fell like a moron with iling limbs. Some of us evennded face first!</i>

    In the trailer, the killing was done silently and instantly.

    <i>But when we did the missions, we swaggered out from the blind spot of the people¡¯s vision, unsheathed the hidden de, and were instantly killed!</i>

    In the trailer, the assassin walked into the enemies alone and killed them smoothly with a hand crossbow and a hidden de in their hands.

    <i>In contrast, when we tried the missions, we were killed and lost synchronization when we pushed through the crowd and shot while attacking with both hands!</i>

    ¡°Sir! You deceived us!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not ying as assassins!¡±

    Even Elina felt like she couldn¡¯t y as an assassin anymore, let alone cultivators like Su Tianji.

    [Sir!] Mr. Fang immediately received a protesting message from Su Tianji. [Take my cannon strike!]

    Then, she sent him a screenshot of when she used Super Su Tianji Cannon inbat. Obviously, someone had taken this picture at the risk of their lives.

    ¡°This cultivation mystical realm of yours is a scam!¡± even Elf S protested.

    She had practiced the leap of faith for days now! Her face was now even swollen due to repeated falls!

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had just walked down from the second floor while wiping the sweat off his face.

    Then, a group of people surrounded him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly learn the so-called leap of faith in this cultivation mystical realm!¡± S almost wept in fury.

    ¡°And the so-called assassination and the blind spot of vision! Who assassinates targets in public like this?¡± Elina gritted her teeth; she had copied the cool moves shown in the trailer but was beaten senseless and killed within ten seconds.

    She had the urge to drag the shop owner out and beat him to death.

    ¡°This...¡± Mr. Fang looked exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re still newbies and noobs and can¡¯t expect to learn everything so soon. Which beginner can do high-level ys anyway?¡±

    ¡°Newbies? Noobs?¡± Elina was furious. After all, she was a senior and elite assassin, but the shop owner just called her a newbie?!

    <i>Do you know whom I assassinated?! Do you know my background?!</i>

    She was even more furious since she couldn¡¯t expose her identity.

    Those soldiers in the game each had acute senses and high-level parry skills. The yers might be able to deal with them with cultivation strength. However, without any cultivation strength, the yers could barely fight with one, let alone a group of them in each assassination mission.

    ¡°Show us if you can do it!¡±

 Chapter 617 - Donâ€™t Assassinate; Use Musou

    <h4>Chapter 617: Don¡¯t Assassinate; Use Musou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [Sir!] At this moment, a loli¡¯s profile photo lit up on Mr. Fang¡¯smunication jade. He turned it on and read her message, [Howe Assassin¡¯s Creed is so difficult to y? (Husky¡¯s fierce face)]

    Despite the great power of the monsters, the yers in Resident Evil had guns and RPGs and thus didn¡¯t find it too hard to handle those monsters who had no brains. The yers could clear the stage as long as they didn¡¯t venture into the highest difficult level.

    However, in Assassin¡¯s Creed, there were people and soldiers everywhere. With one misstep, they would be surrounded without any guns or cannons at their disposal.

    While monsters who were infected by T-virus were without brains, the real soldiers were intelligent, which made the game quite difficult to y.

    Su Tianji said, [Hurry! y it on the livestream, or I¡¯ll quit the game!]

    Soon, he received another message.

    Nn Mingxue said, [(Husky¡¯s disdainful face) Did you add special effects in your trailer?]

    With poor experiences in her own livestream, Su Tianji forced Mr. Fang to put on a livestream with the threat of quitting the game.

    Damn it! She just couldn¡¯t continue her livestream anymore!

    ...

    ¡°Show us if you can do it!¡± Elina was furious.

    In the new shop, many people stood around the counter.

    As the owner of the shop, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t want people to say that he had added many special effects in the trailer of the game.

    So, Fang Qi sat down before aputer and turned on the game and the big-screen livestream, which was Mr. Fang¡¯s privilege.

    ¡°Hey! The shop owner turned on the livestream!¡±

    In the old shops, Su Tianji, Jiang Xiaoyue, Song Qingfeng, and the others all sat on the couches in the lounge area. After all, Mr. Fang hadn¡¯t done a livestream for a long time.

    A real assassin, Elina bought a box of spicy sticks. Regardless if the games in the shop were good or not, she found that the spicy sticks were quite delicious. She watched the livestream while eating.

    Of course, she was just here to watch how the shop owner would fail since she didn¡¯t believe that anyone would have better assassination skills than her.

    Standing behind her, the Elf Girl S watched the show with a cup of milk tea in her hand.

    All the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion walked over with sulky expressions. Obviously, they had been tortured by Assassin¡¯s Creed so much that they couldn¡¯t even perform as knights, let alone assassins.

    They wished that they had gone to try Dn Workshop¡¯s new cultivation mystic realm instead.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang entered the game and got ready.

    Altair stood on a tall tower, looking down on the whole city like an eagle.

    ¡°Ugh?! Where¡¯s this ce?!¡± Obviously, Mr. Fang¡¯s map was different. Most yers had juste to the first assassination mission in which there were mostly low residential houses and no guards on the roofs.

    However, in Mr. Fang¡¯s map, they could see a huge harbor zone with Byzantine-style buildings. Also, many archers hid in concealed ces on the roofs.

    On the main roads and ships stood many temr knights. In previous missions, there were more ordinary people and fewer temr knights. This mission was clearly different.

    Looking forward into the distance, people could see about ten temr knights surrounding several white-robed schrs and yelling at them.

    ¡°...!? Howe there are so many of them?!¡± S was astonished.

    ¡°Where¡¯s this ce?!¡± Elina eximed too while her hand was feeding spicy sticks into her mouth, and her eyes stared at the screen intently.

    When they yed the game, they had seen bustling crowds and could hide themselves among the ordinary people. Besides, there were no secret guards on the roofs or so many temr knights.

    Of course, Mr. Fang¡¯s game progress was much faster than others. By now, due to the repeated assassinations, the temr knights began to suspect that the schrs were aplices of assassins since they all wore white robes.

    From the distance, they could see a schr being knocked down.

    ¡°Ugh?! How did the shop owner go there?!¡± Soon, they saw Mr. Fanging to the pier.

    ¡°What assassin is he?!¡± Elina was enraged. The tutorial had told them how to get into their opponents¡¯ blind spots of vision. Even if they couldn¡¯t sneak up this way, they must keep themselves in concealment. But now, she saw Mr. Fang just walking up directly?!

    Loud whistling sounds came.

    Obviously, the archers on the roof had shot out more than one hidden arrow at him.

    Meanwhile, a nearby temr knight was charging at Mr. Fang with a saber.

    ¡°Do you know how to y an assassin?!¡± Elina demanded.

    She thought that he was a big moron.

    Mr. Fang looked impatient. On the screen, Altair turned his body and whipped out his hidden de with the momentum of turning. Then, the temr knight clutched his own neck while blood gushed out from his fingers.

    Two more temr knights dashed up. On the screen, Fang Qi controlled Altair to move to the side, blocking them with his left hand while whipping out his right hand. The two soldiers fell to the ground almost simultaneously.

    Altair continued to walk toward his target without stopping.

    A temr knight sneaked up to him silently and raised his sword with both hands.

    Altair turned and parried the attack. Following the momentum of the counterattack, he sent the sword into the knight¡¯s chest!

    ¡°!!??¡± Not only S and the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, but the assassins were frozen by the scene as well.

    The smooth killing skills and the elegant moves looked as easy as if he were strolling around.

    <i>Is he moving exactly the same as the character in the trailer?!</i>

    While killing the knights, Mr. Fang said, ¡°Don¡¯t assassinate, use musou. There¡¯s not much time in life for you to achieve total synchronization. If you hate him, then kill him. Killing all the witnesses is the perfect assassination. Sneaking up is no use because you¡¯ll be discovered sooner orter. If someone sees you, just kill him, either with your sword or throwing knife if they are far away. The worst that will happen is losing synchronization, but losing synchronization is the norm while you y the game...¡±

    [TL Note: This is a dig at Assassin¡¯s Creed since yers feel like the game¡¯s stealth feature iscking. Instead, it is a great fighting game like Dynasty Warrior. That is where the reference ¡®musou¡¯es from.]

    Before he finished his monologue, the ground was covered by bodies. Meanwhile, more temr knights swarmed towards him.

    Mr. Fang continued to hack and sh.

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    <i>How can you y an assassin this way?! </i>Elina almost went crazy.

    ¡°The second t of the creed for assassins is hiding yourself; you are breaking the creed and will certainly lose synchronization!¡± Elina said loudly.

    After all, assassins would lose synchronization not only in death but also when they deviated from the character¡¯s code of conduct.

    But a momentter, when all the temr knights were killed, she saw a prompt appearing on Mr. Fang¡¯s screen, [Mission aplished.]

    ¡°!!??¡± Elina gaped at the screen.

    <i>The mission ispleted?! Can we do it this way?!</i>

    The assassins felt like crying.

    Elina had the feeling that Mr. Fang had yed the real Assassin¡¯s Creed while she...

    While biting into a spicy stick, she thought that maybe she had been ying Assassin¡¯s Spicy Sticks.

    Some yers hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to watch Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream. For example, Ning Bi had just finished her gamey and sent a message in the group chat for Assassin¡¯s Creed in QQ. [Howe Assassin¡¯s Creed is so difficult to y? How did you guys do the assassinations?]

    Song Qingfeng posted a screenshot of Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream, showing Altair standing over dead bodies all over the ground. [Perfect Assassination.]

    ¡°Pu-!¡±

 Chapter 618 - The Meaning of â€˜Nothing Is True, Everything Is Permittedâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 618: The Meaning of ¡®Nothing Is True, Everything Is Permitted¡¯</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang nced at the tasks for this series and found that the first few wereparatively simple, such as the ones for Assassin¡¯s Creed 2 and Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood.

    Mr. Fang made someparisons and found that the task for Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood was the easiest one to finish among others this series. It only required the number of yers of Assassin¡¯s Creed to reach 2,000.

    The 2,000 yers included those from the old shops.

    At this moment, there were hundreds of assassin yers in the new shop. As for the old shops, many yers were still ying online games. After all, not everyone could have all the top-tier equipment such as Senior Nn ¨C only one out of 10,000 could do this.

    The total number of yers for Assassin¡¯s Creed in the three old shops was only a little more than that of the new shop.

    Despite all this, the right to release Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood would soon be unlocked.

    ...

    Elina was now extremely frustrated.

    She was certain that the shop owner was making excuses for his act, but she found it was hard to dispute with him.

    <i>Should I y an assassin in this way too?!</i>

    She began to look at the word ¡®assassin¡¯ in a new light.

    ...

    As a young peace-loving elf, S was obviously not misled by Mr. Fang. Still, she found Mr. Fang¡¯s battle method inspiring.

    It seems the game had anticipated the potential failure of sneaking up and prepared some methods to deal with it.

    They included the powerful battling skills that Fang Qi used when he killed his way into the crowd.

    Except for Fang Qi¡¯s ownbat skills, parrying was a crucial skill that the game contained.

    Parrying was a counterattack skill where the yer could block the opponent¡¯s sword and make thetter lose bnce from the momentum before striking their vital points.

    This method was simr to Devil May Cry¡¯s Release skill.

    However, few humans could have the fast reflex that Release required. In the long time that Devil May Cry had been avable, only Ning Bi could use it in real battles.

    Even Mr. Fang didn¡¯t like to use this method in real battles when he wasn¡¯tpletely synchronized with Dante, and Nn Hongwu hadn¡¯t mastered it, let alone others. This method could only be used by those non-humans whose physical attributes were much more superior than humans. If ordinary people used it, they would get killed most of the time.

    But parrying was different. Even ordinary people could learn this skill which was a high-level method to transfer the iing force to attack the opponent.

    When one parried with a sword, even if the move failed, they could still protect oneself by blocking the opponent¡¯s attack, which made the skill highly safe to use.

    Besides parrying, Altair, as a master assassin, had high-levelbat skills, especially when he engaged in hand-to-handbat with other people.

    Human life was fragile. With a sharp weapon, one could kill a master without using any force when their aim wasn¡¯t off.

    This master assassin excelled in all kinds of efficient killing skills. Whenever his opponents made a minor mistake, he could make a kill easily.

    These skills had merged into his genes.

    Elves were never a dogmatic race. S thought that thesebat skills might be useful in the future. However, her top priority right now was the leap of faith.

    Regardless of how she jumped, even with the buffers such as grass andyers of hay, she almost fell to death after each leap. Although it didn¡¯t affect her game progress, it greatly dampened her enthusiasm for the game.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I make a graceful leap of faith?¡± S was frustrated.

    She had watched the shop owner jump almost the same way as the character in the trailer.

    Since the leap of faith wasn¡¯t fake, it only meant that she didn¡¯t do it right.

    Without the support of faith, the leap of faith meant death.

    As a smart elf, S finally thought about the leap with faith.

    Meanwhile, Elina, Harrison, and the other assassins had also made the connection while doing the leap of faith repeatedly.

    But they were still puzzled. After all, assassins didn¡¯t believe in gods. Then what was their faith?

    Another thing that puzzled her was that when Altair did the assassination missions in broad daylight, he exposed himself to the temr knights, which meant that he broke the second t. But why didn¡¯t he lose the synchronization?

    Controlling Altair, she assassinated again and again.

    But she still didn¡¯t understand what the assassins¡¯ faith was.

    Like Altair going to Solomon¡¯s Temple with arrogance and conceit, Elina had gone through assassination missions with pride belonging to this world¡¯s assassins.

    After each sessful assassination, Altair would have a mental conversation with the target.

    In the world of Assassin¡¯s Creed, assassins and temr knights fought with each other over the Pieces of Eden. The temr knights wanted to use this advanced technology created by the first civilization to control the minds of humans and thus make an orderly world where people¡¯s spiritual world was the same.

    However, assassins thought free will was the thing that humans truly needed.

    In this era, there were many ts and codes for assassins. Altair had broken the three basic ts before.

    For Altair, he had only one creed ¨C¡¯nothing is true, everything is permitted.¡¯

    When Altair eliminated the targets, who were temr knights one by one, their words before death made Altair reflect on the code of conduct, purpose, and meaning of being an assassin.

    He realized that the creed of ¡®nothing is true, everything is permitted¡¯ was right, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could be arrogant.

    Altair finally shed his arrogance and conceit and grew into a clear-headed and wise assassin, embarking on the journey to a true master assassin.

    Of course, even though Mr. Fang killed all the witnesses and called it a perfect assassination, he didn¡¯t mean that everyone should assassinate this way.

    Instead, he tried to tell the yers that they must use their own brains, instead of following others¡¯ paths.

    This was the meaning of ¡®nothing is true, everything is permitted¡¯.

    Elina had been very proud, but as Altair¡¯s reflections went deeper, she fell silent.

    Meanwhile, S and other elves, the knights of theGolden Griffin Knight Legion, and the mercenaries in Cann City fell silent as well.

    They suddenly realized that Assassin¡¯s Creed wasn¡¯t just a cultivation mystic realm teaching them assassination skills.

    It allowed them to experience a pearl of wisdom.

 Chapter 619 - The Collective Building-Jumping Incident in This World

    <h4>Chapter 619: The Collective Building-Jumping Incident in This World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡®Nothing is true, everything is permitted¡¯ wasn¡¯t an excuse for people to do anything they wanted. People learned thebat skills in Assassin¡¯s Creed not to be war machines who knew nothing but killing.

    When Altair killed thest temr knight, he found that his mentor was also a temr knight. Thetter intended to use him to kill the other nine temr knights and be the sole owner of the Pieces of Eden.

    It took Elina a long time to reach the end of the plot.

    In the ordinary difficulty level, Altair had recovered all his strength by now, making the battles less difficult than she had imagined.

    After defeating his mentor, Altair said to the Piece of Eden, ¡°What do you bring to us? Faith or destruction?¡±

    When S saw this, an indescribable sadness spread in her heart.

    ¡°When other people¡¯s minds are blinded by the so-called truth, remember ¨C nothing is true.¡±

    ¡°When people¡¯s actions are limited by morality orw, remember, everything is permitted.¡±

    This was the respect for free will. Only with it could human civilization make continuous progress.

    This was the assassins¡¯ faith and soul.

    Only with this faith could the assassins break free from theplicated ts and rise again and again despite repeated corruption and falls.

    This was the inspiration that Altair, the first master assassin in this series, had obtained and passed down.

    ¡°He¡¯s a truly great master...!¡± Elf Girl S hadn¡¯t cleared the stage yet, but her slow progress in the game didn¡¯t stop her from watching the final video after other yers finished the game.

    From now on, she began to see these assassins in a new light.

    The faith needed in the leap of faith wasn¡¯t faith in any gods but rather in free will.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± S had never expected that a cultivation mystic realm would give her such deep inspirations.

    She was eager to introduce it to her people in the Silver Moon Forest.

    Since they shared the same craving for freedom, S was sure that they could understand the meaning shown in the game.

    Having reached the end of the game, Elina froze for a long time while something dawned on her. She finally understood why these master assassins had never looked lost.

    Were they stronger than the temr knights? No. But their faith had always been firm.

    For the old yers in the shops, they might not follow assassins¡¯ creed, and many of them just took it as a game, but it didn¡¯t stop them from admiring these white-robed assassins fighting for free will.

    At this moment, Elina stood at the assassins¡¯ headquarters of Masyaf in the game.

    The mountain was still grand and vast white clouds floated around it. Looking down, Elina could see gurgling creek below the high and steep cliff. At this moment, the stone tform which she had crashed down heavily onto so many times looked very tiny. It felt like anyone would be smashed into pieces if they made a misstep.

    Elina stood on the nk that was extending from the tower.

    She spread out her arms, and she leaped down like an eagle flying freely in the air.

    Meanwhile, S also stood on the top of a tall tower. Like an arrow, she leaped down decisively.

    ¡°Shirk-!¡± In the gust, they seemed to hear an eagle¡¯s clear shriek.

    Theynded perfectly!

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I did it?!¡±

    S looked at herself in disbelief. Although the previous leaps didn¡¯t kill her, she had been smashed senseless by the crashes. But this time, she hadnded perfectly!

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    Assassin Elina watched her leap of faith in surprise; she did it!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± In pleasant surprise, she covered her mouth in stupefaction, not daring to believe her eyes.

    Lance, the captain of the elf guardian team, was also standing at the bottom of the valley. He inhaled deeply after his perfect leap of faith.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful feeling!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I did it!¡± The young men from the preparatory team of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion cheered.

    ¡°I want to try it in the real world!¡± S said.

    ¡°Me too! It¡¯s so cool!¡± Helen said in excitement, ¡°I want to try it now!¡±

    At this moment, Commander Elven was still trying his leap of faith in frustration. ¡°I nearly broke my legs again...¡±

    It wasforting that he had made some progress. In the previous attempts, he had always lost synchronization after being paralyzed from the leap.

    He took off his virtual reality headset and nced around. ¡°Ugh? Howe they¡¯re all gone?!

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    ...

    In the beautiful Cann City which was located beside a river and a mountain, the castles in the middle were very eye-catching.

    It was the aristocratic zone of the city, and the City Hall and other administrative offices were all located in these castle-like buildings.

    It was the highest point of the city.

    At this moment, on the top level of the huge bell tower of this castle stood a row of people.

    Like Altair, they leaned forward, stepping on the outmost stones.

    The gusts at this height pped their robes and clothes against their bodies.

    They looked forward and saw the screen-like mountains in the distance and the sparkling lights on the peacefulke at the foot of the mountains.

    In the streets of the city were bustling crowds and horse-drawn carriages.

    Looking down, they could see the base of the bell tower that looked tiny from up-high.

    On the ground were piles of goldenyers of hay.

    Although assassins with firm faith didn¡¯t need any buffers, it was their first leap in the real world after all.

    The feeling of freely flying in the air without any restrictions from any forces was exhrating.

    S closed her eyes subconsciously.

    In fact, Helen did the same.

    As an extremely artistic and romantic n, the elves understood this romantic gesture.

    Captain Lance also closed his eyes and wanted to try it.

    They all closed their eyes, enjoying this feeling.

    Meanwhile, the people below them yelled, ¡°What are they doing up there...?¡±

    ¡°No idea... They seem to be members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion and the elves who came to visit our city a while ago?¡±

    ¡°What are they doing up there?¡±

    Only a few people were around the bell tower. But soon, many people showed up.

    Elf Girl S seemed to find the feeling and leaped down from the bell tower before the others.

    Then, the others fell like dumplings that were being dropped into a boiling pot.

    ¡°Ahh-! No! Commander Elven is leading the members in his legion and the elves in a group suicide!¡± The audience froze in fear.

    They were so scared that their minds turned nk.

 Chapter 620 - Youâ€™ll Lose Money If You Do Business This Way

    <h4>Chapter 620: You¡¯ll Lose Money If You Do Business This Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°No! Commander Elven is leading the members in his legion and the elves in a group suicide!¡± The audience froze in fear when they saw the figures falling from the sky one after another.

    S opened her eyes subconsciously. ¡°Howe there are so many people down there?!¡±

    <i>There are even people yelling things like group suicide? These ignorant people know nothing! This is free will! It is the leap of...</i>

    Then, she felt like something wasn¡¯t right...

    ¡°Ahhh...!¡± With legs and arms iling, arge group of people fell from the sky.

    Thud!

    ...

    The whole ce went quiet.

    A whileter, heads began to poke out from theyers of hay, and they looked around in confusion.

    ¡°...¡±

    The audience in the area all fell silent.

    Despite their great strength, the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion and the elves still felt as if their butts had cracked after falling from such a great height

    ¡°That sly shop owner!¡± They felt like they were tricked again!

    What was more...

    Looking around the audience, they thought to themselves, ¡°If this news gets passed back to Silver Moon Forest, myter years as an elf will...¡±

    The elves were terrified just thinking about it.

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡± S and the other elves felt like dying.

    ¡°...¡± Frightened, Commander Elven stepped back!

    Looking at the elves and members of the knight legion who had crashed onto the ground, he stood on the top of the bell tower,bed his wind-blown hair, and said calmly, ¡°This is... a new training method for my legion. Obviously, they haven¡¯t totally understood the skill. I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance that we caused you.¡±

    ¡°Go... Hurry!¡± Elven¡¯s face turned livid.

    He had almost made a perfect leap in the cultivation mystic realm, but standing here, he felt like something was not right!

    ...

    ¡°Sir!¡± By now, Mr. Fang had cleared Assassin¡¯s Creed 1.

    Suddenly, he heard a yell from outside of the shop. Then, a group of people strode in with fierce expressions.

    The aristocrats and elves walked in, looking disheveled. Some of them even had straws on their head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this leap of faith?!¡±

    S felt like crying. She had nned to broadcast her lofty free will to the public but ended up crashing onto the ground again on her face.

    Commander Elven was also furious. He had wanted to take this opportunity to show to the public the glorious image of his Golden Griffin Knight Legion. He had imagined the public¡¯s exmation, ¡°Look! The knights flying freely like eagles are perfect matches for the name of golden griffins!¡±

    However, this incident almost ruined the image of the legion!

    Frantically, Elven hoped that his awkward exnation had saved him.

    Meanwhile, he was d that he hadn¡¯t jumped with everyone else.

    Mr. Fang looked at them in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys again?¡±

    ¡°Your leap of faith... It has issues!¡± Elf Girl S pointed at theputer and said in a fury, ¡°We just tried it; it didn¡¯t work!¡±

    Mr. Fang swiveled to face them while sitting in hisputer chair and asked them with a serious expression, ¡°Who is the main character that you control in the game?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask this? It¡¯s Altair!¡± S said with conviction.

    ¡°How can you talk about the leap of faith without understanding the basic plot of this game?¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°The main character is Desmond, the modern-day main character who was forced to enter the Animus to receive his ancestor¡¯s memories, and you tell me it¡¯s Altair?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Everyone froze.

    Soon, S reacted and replied in anger, ¡°Sly shop owner, don¡¯t distract us. It has nothing to do with the leap of faith.¡±

    Fang Qi pointed at the character in theputer and said, ¡°It means that you¡¯re Desmond in the game instead of Altair. Did you see Desmond make the leap of faith?¡±

    The members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion and the elves shook their heads.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Mr. Fang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Then, why did you think that you can make the leap of faith? Blind self-confidence?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Even S and the other elves felt dizzy by the logic in the shop owner¡¯s words, let alone the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion.

    Thinking for a while, S asked dizzily, ¡°You mean we can use the leap of faith after Desmond masters it?¡±

    ¡°Then, when will Desmond master the leap of faith?!¡± Commander Elven asked immediately.

    He also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Anyway, the leap of faith wasn¡¯t a scam. Otherwise, he would think that his intelligence had been insulted if he were fooled.

    It wasforting to know that the leap of faith was at least a real thing.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang wrote on the small ckboard, [Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood will be released soon!]

    ¡°Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood?!¡± A true assassin, Elina walked up, and so did the other assassins.

    In fact, except for S who had paused here and there to enjoy the scenery and study the leap of faith, the others had all finished the game. After getting familiar with the game, the elves, as well as the knights who were born in the city famous for itsbat techniques, had both the talent and skills to finish the game.

    ¡°When will it be released?!¡± S asked in disapproval.

    Having finished their errand, these elves should have returned home long ago. They had stayed here just to y Assassin¡¯s Creed.

    They had yed it for over ten days now.

    Now, they had to wait some more?!

    ¡°If the release date is toote, we¡¯ll have to give it up!¡± S said, ¡°Right, Captain?¡±

    Oblivious to the few straws clinging on the back of his head, the handsome and elegant elf captain raised three fingers crisply and said, ¡°I think we¡¯ll wait three...¡±

    Looking at his fingers and then the eagerness in the eyes of the other elves, he added two more fingers. ¡°Five days...¡±

    <i>If it¡¯s not released in five days... </i>S calcted with her slim fingers and thought, <i>Should I beg the captain to wait another five days...</i>

    ¡°Right. I think we¡¯ll wait for five days at the most!¡± The elf captain vowed, oblivious to the calctions in the minds of his teammates.

    ¡°Besides...¡± S asked, ¡°Can you sell the cultivation mystic realm to us?¡±

    ¡°I think our people in the Silver Moon Forest will like this mystic realm too!¡± S wanted them to feel the wonderful sensation of the leap of faith!

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°I don¡¯t sell anything. If anyone wants to experience it, they muste here!¡±

    ¡°What-!?¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± S wailed. After all, the Dn Workshop had worked hard trying to introduce its cultivation mystic realm into the Silver Moon Forest, but this shop owner even refused her offer to promote for him?!

    ¡°Do you know how to do business or not?!¡± Even Elina couldn¡¯t help butment in disdain, ¡°You¡¯ll lose money if you do business this way!¡±

 Chapter 621 - I Heard You Found Clues to the Assassins Who Tried to Assassinate Luther?

    <h4>Chapter 621: I Heard You Found Clues to the Assassins Who Tried to Assassinate Luther?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang was unmoved by Elina¡¯s disdainfulments.

    In fact, even the Mercenary Crete thought that the shop owner wasn¡¯t a good businessman. If he were the shop owner, he would have used this opportunity to get rich overnight!

    ¡°Humph! If the new game isn¡¯t released in a few days, we¡¯ll go and try the new mystical realm released by the Dn Workshop!¡± One knight of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion said with a snort.

    ...

    As an important city for foreign exchange and trade in the Morning Light Empire, Cann City was also a good example of the empire¡¯s traditional value onbat techniques.

    The Golden Griffin Knight Legion was the city¡¯s highest-level guardian force, and Commander Elven was a powerfulte-stage level 7 warrior. In the legion, there were several high-level mages, and even the ordinary knights were on and above level 6.

    The legionmander position of the knight legion was usually appointed by the Hymia Family.

    The Hymia Family attached great value to cultures and arts and had been promoting cultivation mystical realms, ying an important role in strengthening the warriors and mages with greatbat techniques.

    As one of the few human forces which deserved to be called an empire on the continent, the Morning Light Empire had a powerful saint level master as its emperor. However, even in this empire, not many people had reached level 8 or level 9.

    In this empire, it had its own ranking system for evaluatingbat techniques. The evaluations were usually done jointly by the specific professional union and the Alchemist Union.

    This ranking and evaluation system had been started and promoted by the Hymia Family.

    Master was a high rank. Below it, there were four ranks including high rank, middle rank, low rank, and apprentice.

    Those who were called masters had high-levelprehension ofbat techniques.

    For example, this old man with short gray hair was one of them.

    ¡°Lately, that Elven is getting more and more out of hand!¡± The old man wearing ck aristocratic clothes said in disapproval.

    ¡°What did he do?¡± In a clean and tidy study room inside a grand castle, a dignified middle-aged man in ck silk clothes sat on a chair before a desk piled with documents and files.

    His broad forehead and zing eyes showed his unusual intelligence. In one nce, people would see that he was a man with great vision.

    ¡°His stupid training method... jumping from the bell tower?!¡± The old aristocrat said with a snort, ¡°It is a disgrace!¡±

    Instead of talking about this issue, the middle-aged man asked, ¡°The elves have finished their business here, right? Are they still in the city?¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lord,¡± The old man said, ¡°They are close to Ms. Helen. I wonder what this Elven is up to. Even Ms. Helen joined this moronic...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing her name, a faint genial smile appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face while he looked at the sunshine that was pouring into the room through the windows. ¡°I got it, Mr. Bassak. If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll take some rest now.¡±

    The old man said in reluctance, ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡±

    After the old man was gone, the middle-aged man walked to the window and looked up at the sky while murmuring to himself, ¡°This world is bigger than we can imagine. Sometimes, we encounter things that are... unexpected.¡±

    ...

    The mercenary tavern was boisterous as usual with all kinds of peopleing and going. They traded rumors in the city, information about magic beasts, and news about the mystical realms.

    At this moment, a few weirdly-dressed people walked in. They all wore pure-white robes.

    They all wore wide yellow leather belts on which hung two daggers and a leather-sheathed long sword. The white hoods concealed their heads, revealing only the lower half of their faces.

    They looked secretive, but the white robes gave them an elegant and pure look of schrs. While the white robes made them stand out from the crowd, the hoods kept their faces hidden.

    They looked mysterious and low-profiled.

    ¡°Wow... is this the newest style this year?¡± A young mercenary gaped at these neers.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen people dressed like this before. What profession is this? Warriors?¡±

    ¡°They look like mages, but why are they carrying so many melee weapons?¡±

    ¡°Coo!¡± A female mercenary dressed in sexy clothes asked, ¡°These cool guys are neers in the city?¡±

    Instantly, everyone in the tavern looked toward them.

    The female mercenary dressed in sexy clothes walked up. ¡°Do you guys want to have a drink with me?¡±

    The man in the middle pulled over his hood, revealing a thin face under blond hair. He looked around in bafflement.

    ¡°Crete?!¡±

    The female mercenary spat out, ¡°Pu-!¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re dressed like this?!¡± an acquaintance asked.

    ¡°From now on, please call me Master Assassin Crete!¡± Crete said proudly.

    ¡°Assassin?¡± The mercenaries froze and then burst intoughter. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Assassin?!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean those lowly and filthy people?¡± A brown-haired man walked up and pped his hand on Crete¡¯s chest while saying with a smirk.

    ¡°No! No! No! I think you¡¯re mistaken, Buddy.¡± Crete looked at him in disdain and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve never heard of Assassin¡¯s Creed? Don¡¯t be so ignorant; you muste out and get to know the world. Now, even the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion are ordering this outfit.¡±

    ¡°Golden Griffin Knight Legion? Assassins?¡± The brown-haired mercenaryughed. ¡°Brother, are you still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who need to wake up.¡± With a serious expression, Crete pointed out the door.

    Several mercenaries were standing on the top of the building across from the tavern. Regardless if they were wearing white robes, they all spread out their arms.

    ¡°What are they doing up there?¡±

    ¡°A group building-jumping event?!¡±

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± At this moment, the mercenaries in the tavern froze in fear as they had no idea of what was going on.

    ¡°Ahh...!¡± The group of people leaped down from the top of the building.

    It was easy for the mercenaries to jump down from a building that was only three stories.

    Theynded perfectly!

    Seemingly unsatisfied, they got up again with crisp movements. This time, more people walked out from the crowd and joined the jumping group.

    ¡°Oh...!¡±

    <i>What is wrong with these guys?!</i>

    They stared at the scene in shock.

    <i>What the heck?!</i>

    It would be eptable if it was one person¡¯s antics, but there were so many of them!

    More importantly, they found that these people indeed looked graceful when they leaped down from the sky as if they were flying.

    <i>Are they practicing some newbat techniques?!</i>

    <i>The most puzzling is that these guys are mumbling something about ¡®assassins¡¯ and the ¡®leap of faith.¡¯</i>

    <i>What are those things?!</i>

    As an assassin, Elina usually pretended to be a mercenary and moved with them.

    But now, she suddenly saw so many fake assassins!

    <i>I, a real assassin, haven¡¯t shown off yet, and you imposters are trying to show off now?</i>

    Immediately, she climbed to the highest point and thought, <i>I will show you what the real leap of faith looks like.</i>

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°That woman...!?¡±

    ¡°So high?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to this world?!¡±

    The audience was baffled as if they couldn¡¯t understand this world anymore.

    ¡°Whatbat techniques are they practicing?!¡±

    ¡°I remember it! The Golden Griffin Knight Legion have done this before!¡±

    The godly pce had always been sensitive to assassins, especially after their attempt on assassinating Luther.

    ¡°These damn remaining evil doers. We must catch them and torture them!¡± A man wearing the knight armor of the Judgement Godly Pce said gloomily.

    ¡°Mr. ss, I heard that you¡¯ve found clues about those escaped assassins?¡± A man wearing a priest robe asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes. They are hiding in the Mercenary Union,¡± the armored knight said in a cold voice.

    ¡°But, we¡¯re in Cann City. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t...¡± another man in a priest robe said with worry in his voice.

    ¡°If we capture them and find evidence that they tried to assassinate Mr. Luther, even the Duke can¡¯t stop us!¡±

    The armored knight hurried to the tavern and said, ¡°I heard that there are assassins here? I¡¯m looking for assassins who tried to kill Mr. Luther. I hope you can help us. After all, I don¡¯t think you want these viins to hide among you.

    ¡°We only want to know who the assassins are!¡± the man in armor asked coldly.

    ¡°I am!¡± All the people on the roof looked down.

    ¡°We all are.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ...

 Chapter 622 - The Release of Assassinâ€™s Creed: Brotherhood

    <h4>Chapter 622: The Release of Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Seeing the team of godly pce knights, Elina who climbed to the highest point of the roof shivered and almost fell to the ground.

    However, she froze when everyone around her fiercely shouted that they were all assassins.

    Knight Captain ss, who was wearing the godly pce armor also froze.

    ¡°Howe there are so many assassins!?¡±

    ¡°Mr. ss, what should we do now?!¡± one knight asked in a low voice.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Damn it!¡± While leaving the Mercenary Union, ss looked gloomy.

    As the captain of the local godly pce knight legion, he was responsible for catching the escaped assassins.

    Despite the many privileges they enjoyed, the priests and missionaries who were here to spread their religion didn¡¯t have the right to ignore the localws.

    Thew of this empire didn¡¯t allow him to arrest anyone who lied and imed to be assassins since it wasn¡¯t a crime. If there had been only a couple of imposters, ss would have arrested them and beaten them senseless. But with so many people saying that they were assassins, it wasn¡¯t easy to handle.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± He mmed his fist onto the wall. ¡°I should have arrested all those reckless people! If they didn¡¯t blur the situation and stall for time, I would have found those assassins!¡±

    ¡°The senior level officials warned us to keep low for a while because the previous war has greatly damaged our reputation in different empires and nations!¡± Behind him, a senior priest in a red robe walked up slowly.

    ¡°I think someone is working against us!¡± ss said in a cold voice, ¡°I will find him and catch him!¡±

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t do that, Mr. ss.¡± The red-robed senior priest said coldly, ¡°If it were one month ago, you might be able to do that. But now, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± ss said coldly, ¡°This man must be harboring the assassins and aplices!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better go out and look around instead of sitting here andining, Mr. ss.¡± The red-robed priest said mildly, ¡°Many aristocrats and even elves are cultivating in that shop. Mr. Luther will soon set out to Silver Moon Forest, which means that we must be on friendly terms with the elves. Don¡¯t do anything to disturb the n!

    ¡°If you disturb that lord¡¯s n, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it even with ten of your lives!¡± the red-robed priest said with a sneer.

    ¡°Then, should we just sit and watch?!¡± ss asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These assassins are weak,¡± the red-robed senior priest said indifferently, ¡°In the new mystical realm, we put special efforts in the promotion of anti-assassinations. We¡¯ll tell the world that the assassins are just a joke to us! I believe the aristocrats will make the right choice!¡±

    ¡°Besides, Mr. Luther will bring along the new mystical realm made by the Dn Workshop when he visits the Elf n. We¡¯ll take this opportunity to promote it more. I think even the elves will be amazed by this mystical realm.

    ¡°Mr. Luther will let any elf try it out. They can even choose to y as assassins to check the effectiveness of this realm.¡± He chuckled. ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, we might be able to apply for a precious Spiritual Spell Visual Projection and use it to promote.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to watch the elves¡¯ astonished faces!¡± ss sneered.

    ...

    When the morning sunlight shined into the shop, another day filled with hope began.

    At this moment, some elves had just entered Origins Inte Caf¨¦, hoping that Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood would be released soon.

    ¡°I wonder when the shop owner will release Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood.¡± By now, even Elf Girl S had finished Assassin¡¯s Creed 1, let alone other masters.

    Of course, S¡¯sbat techniques were not bad, and her strength had reached level 6. Her progress in the game was faster than ordinary mercenaries.

    As for Commander Elven and the elite assassins such as Elina and Harrison, they had begun ying the game for the second time with a higher difficulty level a few days ago.

    Then, she saw the words on the small ckboard ¨C [Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood]

    ¡°Ya-! It¡¯s released!?¡± Elf Girl S stared at the small ckboard in pleasant surprise. ¡°The sly shop owner has a conscience after all!¡±

    As she did each day, she sat down on a chair close to the street. She liked the unique design of the shop. Pulling open the curtains, she looked to the left and could see the prosperous street through the ss wall.

    The uniqueyout inside the shop gave people the illusion that they had entered another world. But pulling open the curtains and looking outside, people could see the garden-like city of white walls and red tiles fraught with bustling mercenaries, carriages driven by aristocrats, and patrolling knights. She enjoyed the sight very much.

    Lounging on the wide leatherputer chair, S sipped the delicious milk tea. Together with other elves, she paid with the remaining crystals deposited in her membership card and activated the new game ¨C Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood.

    Eagerly, she clicked on the icon to start the game and put on the virtual reality headset.

    As the first game in the series, Assassin¡¯s Creed 1 used the 1.28 version Animus which had limited functions. It told a story about Master Assassin Altair who went through all kinds of hardships and finally understood the true meaning of assassin¡¯s creed.

    Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood told the story of another master assassin named Ezio during his prime. In this game, the yers could do many more things such as training in virtual reality, ying online with other yers, training junior assassins, and doing multi-yer missions.

    After the shing logo of Ubisoft, S soon found herself back in theb, still ying as that man named Desmond.

    The scene was gray, which showed that he was recalling something. ¡°I thought no one would wake up and find himself caught in the fight between two big secret organizations.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this, but it still happened to me...¡±

    As the narrator, Desmond gave a brief introduction of the story.

    In the 1930¡¯s, the modern-day Temr created a mysterious machine in Norway in the disguise of German¡¯s nucleus weapon program. With knowledge acquired from the Apple of Eden, this machine was created to retrieve memories of the ancestors of humans.

    Desmond had been a member of the modern Brotherhood of Assassins. A while ago, a temr knight found him and forced him to enter Animus, trying to find the Pieces of Eden from his ancestor¡¯s memories.

 Chapter 623 - The Beginning of Brotherhood in the New World, and the Elves Who Are Learning Musou

    <h4>Chapter 623: The Beginning of Brotherhood in the New World, and the Elves Who Are Learning Musou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fortunately, Desmond was rescued by Lucy, the researcher who had navigated Desmond into the Animus in Assassin¡¯s Creed 1. She was, in fact, a member of the Assassin Order.

    To counter the modern temr knights, he had to enter another Animus and find his path forward by tapping into the memories of another ancestor named Ezio. Through the Bleeding Effect, Desmond himself was gradually bing a real assassin.

    Meanwhile, the game told the yers that the modern temr knights had found out the assassins¡¯ hideout and forced them to move to another ce.

    Animus 2.0 was the updated version developed by an assassin engineer named Reba Crane. With the fragmental blueprint delivered secretly to them by Lucy Stillman, who was an assassin spy in the Roman branch of the Temr Order, Reba made this new version in the hideout of the Brotherhood.

    This was a red machine looking like a portable recliner, and its functions were much more advanced than the previous version.

    ¡°Wow! This magic item has been upgraded,¡± S eximed.

    ¡°It will make everything feel realer, just like the magic array made by Dn Workshop. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s not real!¡± a golden griffin knight sitting across from S assured her and picked up the bottle of iced red tea with his right hand.

    ¡°I wish that I cane here every day,¡± S said excitedly, ¡°I like this plot. This cultivation mystic realm has aplete and thrilling story.¡± She was eager to find out what would happen in this new story.

    After sipping her milk tea gracefully, Helen said, ¡°But I like the environment of this shop more.¡±

    Theputers lined up against the windows in rows of two with thick leather chairs. With Helen sitting next to her, S had other elves sitting behind her and the golden griffin knights across from her. As for Elina and the other assassins, they sat at the long oval stone table close to the counter.

    These were the seats that the elves would pass by on their way to the counter.

    When they had time, the yers would walk over and watch others y, cheering for the good ys when they saw them. In contrast, other cultivation mystical realms gave each of the users a private cultivation room. No one would see their excellent performances in battles if it wasn¡¯t broadcasted by Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood told the story about Ezio who had gotten a Piece of Eden and grown into a true master assassin.

    Thinking that the war was over, Ezio wasn¡¯t someone who possessed great ambition. Like Altair, he had also understood the true meaning of the assassin¡¯s creed.

    He would have returned to his peaceful life, but Cesare Borgia, a temr knight and the son of the Pope, broke into Ezio and his Uncle Mario¡¯s vi with troops. To ensure the townspeople¡¯s safe retreat, his Uncle Mario was killed while Ezio escaped from the ughter and traveled to Rome.

    As a person who would use every means to get what he wanted, Cesare Borgia not only craved for the Pieces of Eden but was scheming to overthrow his father to gain power. To counter the temr knights led by the ambitious Cesare Borgia, Ezio had no choice but to reassemble the Brotherhood.

    Meanwhile, the modern-day plot continued in Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood. For example, their hideout was the vi left by Mario. The Main Character Desmond was trained in virtual reality as well.

    By now, Desmond had learned most of the assassin skills from his ancestors. including Eagle Vision and the Leap of Faith.

    At this moment, Elina had passed the introduction of the game. Before her was a silver-gray memory zone. Soon, she saw training options for differentbat techniques such as counterattack, techniques with different weapons, hidden de assassination, andbo kills.

    Combo kills was a newly-added skill which required swift and smooth movements to kill each target. Any blocking or dodging from the target and missing the vital organs would be regarded as a failure. Meticulous attention to details was a great challenge in the use ofbo kill.

    In fact, withbo kill, Ezio could ughter a city alone in the original game. The System had re-created this skill, but to master it and use it smoothly without any warrior qi or spiritual essence required the yers to have ultimate control of their body.

    As an master assassin, Ezio could do it. But the yers...

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± With a shriek, Elina was knocked down by over ten well-armed temr knights.

    After passing Assassin¡¯s Creed 1, she could deal with two to three opponents, but it was impossible to kill more than ten temr knights, each with one strike.

    After all, these well-trained and well-armed knights were not morons!

    Even Elina, who was an assassin in real life, paled when she saw this inhuman training method...

    ¡°Is this training designed for humans?!¡±

    ¡°Forget it...¡± After several failed attempts, she decided to check out the plot first and try to learn something by watching how Ezio reassembled the Brotherhood.

    After all, the assassins in the Morning Light Empire had almost copsed.

    They were going to learn thebo killter.

    ¡°Auch!¡± Failing again, Elf Girl S felt like crying while she stared at the gray screen.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I master it...¡±

    In fact, she found that thisbat technique was quite cool. After all, she was lousy at stealthy movements and could only fight her way to her target.

    It emphasized the advantage of techniques. It would be so cool to murmur what Mr. Fang said before, which was ¡®Don¡¯t assassinate; use musou¡¯ during the process! At the thought that she could return to Silver Moon Forest equipped with this high-level technique, she was a little thrilled.

    ncing around, she found that her teammates were also practicing this technique!

    ¡°Oh! I must work harder on it!¡±

    Thinking that she was going to return to Silver Moon Forest soon, she put more efforts in her training.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the godly pce church in Cann City.

    ¡°Mr. Luther and the masters of Dn Workshop are about to set off, right?¡± The red-robed senior priest looked toward the distance and said mildly, ¡°Soon, the glorious light of God will shine into that tranquil and peaceful forest!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for thosecent elves to be amazed by the top-quality craftsmanship of our Judgement Godly Pce!¡± ssughed coldly.

 Chapter 624 - The Assassination at Castel Santâ€™Angelo

    <h4>Chapter 624: The Assassination at Castel Sant¡¯Angelo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It must be noted that the Eagle Vision re-created by the System was abination of intuitive senses and eyes. On the screen, the yers could see that important objects were highlighted while the background turned gray.

    The yers could use this skill to do many other things besides finding certain objects, including seeing through things, sharing visions, marking targets, and tracking, etc.

    Eagle Vision could also locate targets, which had helped Altair in his final battle with his mentor Al Mualim, who created many illusions of himself with a Piece of Eden. With Eagle Vision, Altair had detected Al Mualim¡¯s true self hidden in the crowd.

    It was why his mentor Al Mualim lost to him even though the former had the powerful godly artifact.

    When Eagle Vison evolved to Eagle Sense, it could heighten all the user¡¯s senses, allowing them to foresee danger and see certain scenes in the past or in the future.

    For example, when Shay was ambushed by assassins, he would hear heavy panting and whispers if he didn¡¯t activate Eagle Vison. If he did, he could detect the exact spot of the danger.

    The plot of Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood consisted of several sequences.

    After training in the real world, the main character would enter the first sequence. It was when Ezio first came to Rome; it was the deste Rome under the ruling of Borgia.

    In the second sequence, he began to form an alliance with the thieves and mercenaries in Rome. After Ezio had gained his foothold, the game entered the next memory sequence in which Ezio began to reassemble the Brotherhood, recruiting novices, and acquiring weapons of war.

    The ancient world in Assassin¡¯s Creed wasn¡¯t like the traditional renaissance era of Earth. Due to the existence of the Pieces of Eden, there were some... ck technologies.

    The weapons used in this era were ancient versions of machine guns, gliders, tanks, and marine cannons created by Da Vinci with the knowledge derived from the Pieces of Eden.

    Of course, they were all in the ancient style.

    Obviously, Ezio had a different personality from that of Altair. Thetter was a clear-headed and wise master who was a pioneer in setting the new code of conduct for assassins. His grand life was mainly spent in the battle for the freedom and cause of assassins. However, Ezio was more multi-faceted. In Florence, he was sentimental and romantic, looking more humanpared to his ancestor Altair, who was a saint in the series of Assassin Creed.

    In this sequence, when Ezio saw that Caterina was captured by the Borgia Family at the bridge outside Castel Sant¡¯Angelo, the first thing he did was entering the castle alone to rescue her.

    Across the sparkling wide river sat a wide arched bridge paved with white rocks and lined with twelve statues of angels. Beyond the bridge were a grand high tower and dense buildings protected by the high castle walls.

    ¡°Can anyone break into this castle alone with only techniques and no strength...?¡± Elina was excited. ¡°It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    After all, when they tried to assassinate Luther, that godly pce wasn¡¯t as big as this castle.

    Breaking into a castle was obviously a huge challenge for one person.

    In the original game, the yers could choose to sneak in or break in from the main gate with force, A.K.A musou. Of course, in the system version, breaking in with force would be extremely difficult. After all, there were firearms in this era instead of only arrows, as it was in Altair¡¯s time.

    At this moment, the other assassins were doing this mission too.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Harrison asked in excitement.

    ¡°The design is awesome!¡± another assassin said, ¡°Sneaking into such a huge and heavily-guarded castle without the aid of any stealth spiritual spells is thrilling.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin! If we can make it a sess, I think the anti-stealth spiritual spells and anti-air spiritual spells in the godly pce will be useless against us because we won¡¯t need any stealth spiritual spells at all!¡± Elina chose the safest way and sneaked to the bottom of the castle from below the bridge outside Castel Sant¡¯Angelo.

    <i>As a qualified assassin, one must sneak up to the target! </i>she thought.

    Ezio moved swiftly like a swallow flying low under the bridge close to the water. While dodging the guards on the watchtowers, he soon came to the outside of the castle wall.

    After climbing up the wall, he found two soldiers patrolling along the wall close to the flowerbed tform. There was another guard standing on the tform.

    Having just climbed onto the wall, Elina killed one of the patrolling guards with a smooth attack of her hidden de.

    ¡°Assassin! Assassin-!¡± The other two guards began to yell in rm.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Elina eximed, turning pale when she saw many soldiers swarming toward her. ¡°Are you guys in? I failed to sneak in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m using musou now!¡± Harrison yelled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed about four soldiers!¡± another assassin shouted, ¡°I failed to sneak in; I¡¯ll try that again next time!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yaaa-!¡± Drawing out her longsword, Elina yelled and charged at the soldiers.

    In a sh, she killed one with a counterattack.

    ¡°Wow-! This counterattack is awesome!¡± From behind her came Elf Girl S¡¯s exmation.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hearing this melodious praise, Elina perked up with confidence.

    Then, she lifted her left hand and shot one soldier dead. Next, she hacked and shed with her sword at the soldiers.

    ¡°Ayahhh...¡± She used ¡®musou¡¯ and battled.

    Surrounded by enemies, she swung her de and killed them without even taking a better look.

    ¨C Several minutester ¨C

    ¡°Hu...¡± On the screen, Ezio, whose white robe had turned red from blood, heaved a sigh of relief, and Elina said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed about a dozen of them. No one sees me now; I can continue to sneak in ...¡±

    She was on the outer range of the castle, and the soldiers woulde in groups of four or five instead of ten, which meant that she could take care of them and continue the game.

    Another assassin said, ¡°... I lost synchronization.¡±

    Assassin Harrison said, ¡°My HP is low, and I will soon lose synchronization. I¡¯ll recover first. No one knows where I am now; I¡¯ll sneak in...¡±

    ¡°Wow... You killed more than ten guards!¡± Elf girl S eximed, ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Elina turned her head and saw that it came from an elf girl.

    ¡°Do you want to y together?¡± Elina remembered that they could y the multiyer mode in theter stage.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Happily, Elf Girl S added Elina as her friend.

    At this moment, the whole castle tightened its security with the discovery of intruders. Elina still thought that she, a qualified assassin, must do the assassination in a stealthy way.

    Before the next group of soldiers came, she leaped onto the roof of the castle to avoid them. While she moved on the roof, she witnessed Cesare¡¯s ambition and schemes.

    ¡°Are you practicingbo kills and preparing for musou?¡± Elf Girl S asked curiously.

    ¡°No...¡± Elina¡¯s pretty face twitched. As a real assassin, she must assassinate in a stealthy way!

    She said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m doing an assassination.¡±

    Then, she moved along the eaves silently.

    ¡°If I move stealthily, no one will discover me!¡± As a real assassin, she certainly couldn¡¯t act in the same way as ordinary people. Elina decided to show the friendly elf girl her true strength.

    She controlled Ezio to stick out his head and nce around. ncing at the patrolling guard on the roofs, he took out his hand crossbow silently. ¡°Look. I¡¯ll just shoot him with the hand crossbow, and he won¡¯t see me.¡±

    Then, she shot out an arrow with her crossbow.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Suddenly, Elina heard a yell. It came from a guard hidden in a spot dozens of meters away from the dead patrolling soldier.

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡± Aware that the elf girl was watching her y, Elina was furious that she was spotted by this sharp-eyed guard. Erupting into action, she dashed over and shed her sword furiously.

    ¡°My goodness! I was spotted again!¡± Beside her, Harrison yelled, ¡°Were you guys spotted?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m still sneaking in!¡± With gritted teeth, Elina looked at the bodies lying all around her with a blush on her pretty face. ¡°Now, no one discovered me!¡±

    She continued to move stealthily.

 Chapter 625 - The Silver Moon Forest

    <h4>Chapter 625: The Silver Moon Forest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After killing all the soldiers who had spotted her, Elina controlled Ezio to swiftly climb up to the huge round tower in the center of the castle. After dodging all the pursuing soldiers, she would be able to gather a lot of intelligence in this ce.

    While soldiers were searching for Ezio in at least half of the castle, Elina controlled Ezio to stand outside of the window of the round tower and watched Cesare and his sister flirt and kiss, putting on a German incest show.

    ¡°Oh, my goodness! Such a hot scene!¡± Elina found the life of an assassin thrilling. Moving in stealth provided her with lots of fun.

    After putting down her virtual reality headset, she opened a bag of potato chips and began watching the hot scene while enjoying the chips.

    Standing behind her, S blushed and said, ¡°Ahh! Why don¡¯t you shoot them!¡±

    Covering her face, S wished that she could burn this despicable couple to death.

    After watching the mature content, Ezio climbed to the cell which was situated on the top of the tower.

    Although the original game provided all kinds of handholds for yers, the yers in the new version had to make their own handholds and footholds by sticking daggers into the wall. It was a test of physical strength and climbing skills.

    As a skillful assassin who mastered all sorts of rted techniques, Elina climbed all the way to the top. This time, she was even more cautious. Holding throwing knives with her left hand and a hand crossbow with her right hand at the same time, she silently killed a guard who was standing on the roof and a hidden guard in the distance.

    On the screen, a white figure flew down from the sky. Then, Elina controlled Ezio to jump-kill a patrolling guard.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± As a professional assassin, she was talented in this area.

    ¡°S, what are you watching?¡± A few other elves walked over.

    ¡°Look at thisdy; her assassination skills are awesome!¡± S avidly watched Elina assassinate another patrolling guard.

    In Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood, the yers could fight in some ces. But in other ces, they must stay hidden and not be discovered. Otherwise, they would lose synchronization.

    Gripping two throwing knives, Elina walked along the corridor cautiously, listening for the slight sounds of stepsing from the walls and the ground.

    Then, she dashed out, throwing out the knives rapidly.

    ¡°Wow-!¡± The people watching behind her eximed when two soldiers dropped to the ground silently.

    Elina then entered the cell, which signaled the end of the first stage of sneaking in. On the screen, it showed that she had achieved 85% synchronization in the whole process.

    ¡°You¡¯re superb!¡± The elves who could only barge in had very low synchronization rates.

    ¡°Thisdy¡¯s skills are awesome!¡± After all, Mr. Fang only demonstrated the skills of fighting his way in. No one had ever shown such high-level stealth skills and sneaked into a ce.

    ¡°I can only barge in. How did you kill those guys with two throwing knives?¡± A golden griffin knightplimented her by asking. Obviously, he had never done any stealthy move with sess.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Elina froze for a second. In fact, she had never imagined that assassins and assassination skills would be praised by others.

    If it were before, she would have been cussed at and used of being a despicable backstabber.

    However, today, the people watched and cheered for her excellent and glorious skills in stealthily moving in the dark.

    It was beyond Elina¡¯s wildest imagination.

    Despite a few stumbles which exposed her several times, she managed to regain synchronization each time and finally got the prisoner out.

    In a daze, the audience watched as Ezio let Caterina escape first on a horse while he blocked the pursuit of the soldiers who were swarming out of the castle.

    ¡°My Goodness!¡±

    ¡°Auch!¡± Elina eximed, and then her screen turned gray as she lost synchronization.

    ¡°Um... I didn¡¯t pass this stage...¡± With a dark expression, she went on to do virtual training.

    As an assassin, she could not be good at assassinations, but it was intolerable to have weak foundational skills! She immediately went to practice.

    ...

    Lately, the elves dashed to the shop as soon as they washed up each morning.

    ¡°Sir! Deposit 100 magic crystals in my card!¡± On the next morning, S dumped a pile of magic crystals on Mr. Fang¡¯s counter. With the thought that she would return to the Silver Moon Forest soon, she didn¡¯t deposit too many crystals. However, she had been buying potato chips, spicy sticks, and milk tea, and she had spent all of the money on her card.

    While pinching her cheek, S felt like she became fat and wondered if she would be a fat elf before her return.

    But it wasn¡¯t time to worry about that.

    After entering the game, S sneaked into a military base with smooth moves. With a few shes, she killed all the guards. On her screen, Ezio flew with a glider and threw bombs from the sky.

    On the other side, another elf drove a disk-shaped fortress! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    ¡°Look!¡± A golden griffin knight yelled, ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve recruited some beautiful blonde girls! Would you like to hear my tips?¡±

    On the screen, he was surrounded by a group of blonde girls in assassin cloaks.

    ¡°...¡±

    Elina, who was passing by, was almost blinded by the sight.

    ¡°Pu!¡± <i>Is this still a Brotherhood?!</i>

    Even Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched.

    ...

    ¡°Emm...¡± The golden morning sunlight shined through the window into a room inside the group of castles on the top of the mountain and rested on an exquisite sleeping face. Longshes fluttered, and S slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Haya!¡± With a yell, she almost jumped out from the bed, doing a counterattack move with her hands.

    She froze for a second and looked at the quilt that had slipped down the bed and her pure-white pajamas, and she woke uppletely.

    ¡°No... Today, we are returning to Silver Moon Forest!¡±

    They hade to this city to investigate something. Now that the work was done, they had postponed their journey back home long enough. It was time to return.

    On this vast continent, humans hadn¡¯t conquered every part of thend. Darkness still existed under the sunshine, and all kinds of magic beasts were concealed in the deep and dense forests. One of the reasons that elves seldom traveled to human nations was because the journey was long and difficult.

    At this moment, as the envoy from the Judgement Godly Pce, Luther had arrived at Silver Moon Forest with arge team of guards from the Judgement Godly Pce.

    This fat envoy sized up thisnd with glints shing in his eyes. Silver Moon Forest was like a radiant jade iid in this bountiful and beautifulnd. This n with the natural gift of a longer lifespan than humans had been living on thisnd since ancient times.

 Chapter 626 - The War of Faith

    <h4>Chapter 626: The War of Faith</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    There had been conflicts on thisnd since ancient times, and some dark marks of those conflicts were still left in some ces. This time, the envoys from the Judgement Godly Pce brought light with them.

    ¡°I pray to God that he will dispel the gloominess from thisnd!¡± Luther chanted. It was his first time entering and inhabited by non-humans.

    It wasn¡¯t spring, but the winds here were balmy with all kinds of flower fragrances. The cities were built on both sides of the rivers with all kinds of nts covering the buildings.

    Under the elves¡¯ meticulous care, the nts looked organized and beautiful. The path of gravel traveled through the forest with the group of buildings winding their way down the mountains without the restrictions of city walls. This was Auderalei, one of the elf cities. Its name meant ¡®a small creek with clear and white-water ripples.¡¯ Therefore, it was also called White Creek City.

    As time went by, the creek had turned into a wide river, but people still called it with the old name.

    The elf n didn¡¯t have arge poption. In Silver Moon Forest, one could count the number of cities of this scale with one hand. The elves living out of the cities mostly lived in their own groups. Obviously, few humans could enter this forest.

    If one day, a human nation could gain permission from the Elf Council of Elders and build magic teleportation arrays to connect this forest with the human world, it would be a major event that would shock the whole world.

    St. Heinz sat in his grand and glorious godly pce with a chessboard before him. One half of the chessboard was white with lively sculptured pieces of knights and mages. In the middle stood a dignified-looking noble man holding a scepter.

    The other half was ck, and the knight standing in the center raised a longsword.

    He ced a white chess piece on the ck area opposite to him.

    It was obvious that the white chess pieces had the upper hand.

    Sitting across to him was a holy-looking old man wearing a snow-white priest robe. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. St. Heinz, your chess skill is as stunning as usual.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the result of your research has even amazed many saints, Mr. Dn?¡± St. Heinz said mildly.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± The white-haired old manughed and said, ¡°They were arguing about a useless problem, and their eyes almost popped out when they saw my conclusion. In this area, I¡¯m confident in my abilities.¡±

    His smile oozed confidence.

    ¡°By the way...¡± St. Dn said, ¡°The envoys are about to reach Silver Moon Forest, My Lord.¡±

    St. Heinz said calmly, ¡°They brought the best products of the Dn Workshop with them.¡±

    ¡°They are the products of my disciples; I just gave them some tips. They are nothing.¡± St. Dn shook his head with a chuckle, giving the impression that he was looking down from the peak of the tallest mountain.

    St. Heinz said with a smile, ¡°I think the elves will feel fortunate to get advice from St. Dn.¡±

    ...

    For elves, they treated every visitor as their guest, which was a tradition of this ancient and polite n. They weed any visitor who showed no hostility.

    While weing this big team of visitors, a cheerful atmosphere permeated the streets in the entire city as if the elves were celebrating a grand festival.

    ¡°Wee, Mr. Luther.¡± The elves were friendly to any visitor who had the permission to enter their cities.

    Cheers and elegant harp music floated in the clear sky. With squinted eyes, Luther looked around with his right hand behind his back in a loose fist as he walked forward with the sincerest smile he could muster.

    ¡°Elder Sewell.¡± Luther dismounted from his winged lion and slightly bowed at the group of elves who were walking up to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m pleased to see you, Mr. Luther.¡± The leader was an elf woman whose age was indeterminable at first nce. With the spirit of a teenage girl, she had the calm presence and mature grace of a woman in her thirties. She had long blond hair resting on her shoulders, and she wore a deep green body-fitting robe which entuated her elegant and slim figure. Each move of hers looked extremely graceful and wise.

    Her tone was mild while she said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Mr. Luther would make a journey to our ce in person. But as you know, we don¡¯t wee missionaries.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Luther said, ¡°But Ie to Silver Moon Forest as a merchant. I hope you don¡¯t have the wrong impression about the purpose of my trip, Elder.¡±

    ¡°Oh...?¡± This female elf elder looked surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve changed your profession, Mr. Luther.¡±

    Since the elf n wasn¡¯t self-sufficient with everything, they traded merchandise with humans while the rtionship between the two races gradually eased in. It was true that they seldom mingled with humans, but this freedom-loving n didn¡¯t impose many restrictions on the interchange of goods.

    However, foreign missionaries were not allowed to preach in Silver Moon Forest. Although there were no written rules forbidding it, this behavior was frowned upon as a sphemy to the elves¡¯ own god.

    ¡°I brought a brand-new cultivation mystical realm with me! It is so advanced that it will feel like it is from the next era.¡± While they walked toward the Elder Council Hall in White Creek City, Luther announced in a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s the newest product of the Dn Workshop. I think everyone can appreciate a good product, including elves.¡±

    ¡°We wee you as our guest, but I think we have our own cultivation mystical realms and don¡¯t need one from outside.¡± Elder Sewell obviously had no interest in the new stuff since the elf n had bountiful inheritances and great skills in making this stuff.

    Luther seemed very eloquent with words. ¡°Maybe... you can just try it and see if our mystical realm is as good as yours. If possible, I think the wonderful people of your n wouldn¡¯t mind having another option.¡±

    Sewell¡¯s gaze wavered as if she were thinking of something.

    At this moment, another elf said mildly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t think we need it, I think Mr. Luther is right. Our people will make the choice for themselves. If it is truly an excellent product, we can¡¯t stop people from using it. Anyway, we are confident in our own crafts.¡±

    The speaker was a male elf who appeared to be in his thirties. With a smile, he said the words as if he were making a statement.

    ¡°Zizz is right.¡± Obviously, many people agreed with this male elf. ¡°We are confident in our own crafts, right?¡±

    Elder Sewell frowned slightly since she had sensed the meaning behind Luther¡¯s words.

    Proud and reserved, the elves had their own long-standingbat techniques and magic spells which enabled them to gain a high standing on the continent. They were proud of their own cultivation mystical realms and didn¡¯t think that they need to import such things.

    However, Luther imed that he had brought a mystical realm as good as theirs.

    It was not only a sales tactic; it was also a concealed provocation.

    While the realization dawned on her, the situation seemed to begin to slide out of her control.

    At this moment, in the glorious grand hall in the Judgement Godly Pce, St. Heinz put down another chess piece.

    ¡°The elves are indeed smart, but they are also overconfident and overly prideful, which makes them arrogant and conceited,¡± St. Dn said with a smile, ¡°That elder is intelligent, but the other elves are not so smart. Besides...¡±

    An indescribable smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°This move is indeed excellent, My Lord.¡±

    ¡°But I think you have more ns for them, right,¡± St. Dn continued.

    ¡°You saw through it?¡± St. Heinz said expressionlessly, ¡°If it¡¯s only a mission to bring the cultivation mystical realm to other races, it doesn¡¯t need me nning everything.¡±

    ¡°This is the beginning of the war of faith.¡± He put down another chess piece lightly, but the move seemed to hold weight as it felt like thunder rumbled behind him.

    St. Dn froze for a moment. Then, he inhaled deeply with a solemn expression as if the whole chess game became grand and majestic because of this sentence.

 Chapter 627 - The Chains of Faith

    <h4>Chapter 627: The Chains of Faith</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Elder Council Hall in the center of White Creek City ¨C

    Elder Sewell obviously couldn¡¯t find a good excuse to decline. After all, the most important reason the elves had was that they didn¡¯t think it was necessary to import any cultivation mystical realm since they believed that their ancient crafts were more advanced than that of humans.

    Elves could make the decision by themselves, and several elite elves supported this suggestion due to their pride.

    ¡°Since Mr. Luther has such great confidence in the product from the Dn Workshop, I think we can¡¯t refuse the offer.¡± Elder Sewell stood up and said, ¡°But are you sure that anyone from our n, including elf guards and ordinary citizens, can try it out?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Luther¡¯s puffy face smiled. ¡°We are well prepared and are highly confident in the product and in St. Dn.

    Sewell looked surprised. She knew that the Dn Workshop was an organization under that famous saint level master, but everyone thought that he hadn¡¯t gotten involved in the business for years.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was a product created by that entity.¡± Elder Sewell looked grim, but she was still confident in her n¡¯s strength and craftsmanship. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days, Mr. Luther. If you can prove that your cultivation mystical realm is as good as you im, I don¡¯t think I will refuse your offer to bring this good item to our people.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Luther got up with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re a wise person.¡±

    Elder Sewell instructed a male elf behind her, ¡°Please bring Mr. Luther to the Spellcaster Square.¡±

    ...

    Spellcaster Square was a ce often visited by the elf mages. Only around this square could people see cultivation mystical realms.

    In the center of the huge square was a statue of a female elf who had a flower wreath on her head and a scepter lifted high in her hand. On the base of the sculpture was a huge flowerbed, and several elf poets sat around it, ying harps.

    Of course, the mostmon visitors were elf rogues with longswords hanging at their belts and big bows on their backs as well as elf mages with magic staves.

    ¡°Do you need a cultivation room?¡± Elder Sewell asked.

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t,¡± Luther said with a chuckle, ¡°St. Dn gave it a new feature which enables us tounch it on the square.¡±

    Soon, several godly pce knights set up the mystical realm on the rectangle-shaped tall tform on the east side of the square. Behind the white curtains was a fixed magic array disk engraved withplicated and beautiful pale golden array patterns. Luther asked smugly, ¡°Do you guys want to try it? It¡¯s much more convenient than traditional cultivation mystical realms. Believe me; it¡¯s a product of the next era.¡±

    Seeing the hesitation in the elves, Luther beckoned to a godly pce knight and said, ¡°Please try it out for us.¡±

    He took out a crystal from his storage space and put it on the stone table which was especially set up to hold this crystal.

    The light emitting from the crystal soon turned into a curtain of thick mist through which a clear image gradually appeared.

    It seemed that the original space had been erased, and in its ce was the clear scene from another world.

    Obviously, it was an advanced Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    At this moment, they saw that the knight had changed into ordinary leather armor on the screen, and there were eight teleportation arrays in this misty fantasy world.

    Luther exined, ¡°Each teleportation array can turn into a different mystical realm. This is apound mystical realm designed by St. Dn from the assassination attempts that he experienced and the rted conspiracies. In this mystical realm, we¡¯ll encounter several assassination attempts and some battles between small-scale legions. Of course, during your leisure time, you can practice your skills by hunting magic beasts in the forests. We even put in the extremely useful anti-assassination spiritual spells and the optimized casting methods. These spells include Radiant Light Detection, Energy Resonance, Darkness Dispel, etc.¡±

    While he talked, Luther was satisfied to see the surprise on Elder Sewell¡¯s face.

    ¡°If my memories are right, Radiant Light Detection and Energy Resonance are the godly pce¡¯s secret spiritual spells, right?¡± Elder Sewell asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Luther said in a loud voice, ¡°But St. Dn is generous. To remove all the despicable sneak-attackers, he decided to share these spiritual spells with the public.¡±

    Luther continued, ¡°But this mystical realm has more than advanced spiritual spells.¡±

    ¡°It can decide what level of mystical realm to use ording to the user¡¯ strength.¡± At this moment, the knight entered a strange-looking secret chamber through a teleportation array.

    In the secret chamber, they could see a grand human city.

    The setting sun created a long shadow of the city.

    On the wide street in the center of the city, the knight acted as a guard in a team of officials from the godly pce.

    ¡°...¡± Looking at the high-resolution images, Elder Sewell was even more astonished.

    ¡°Look! He is a level 6 knight, so he is protecting a senior priest instead of St. Dn.¡±

    ¡°After all,¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°Not every ordinary person can enter a battle involving Mr. Dn.¡±

    He continued, ¡°Here, we can arrange the positions of the guards in the team. Of course, the current arrangement is quite good, but the mystical realm gives other options for you to choose. You can also choose to be assassins to check the effectiveness of our guards.¡±

    Luther continued with great passion, ¡°Regardless if you¡¯re a mercenary or an elf guard, it¡¯s necessary to learn how to protect a group of people and fight with attackers. Thebat techniques learned from realbat are much more dependable than those in ordinary one-to-one training or solo training.¡±

    He became even more smug when he saw Elder Sewell look more astonished each second. ¡°I think this is what a real cultivation mystical realm should look like.¡±

    ¡°It looks very good.¡± Elder Sewell hid her astonishment, not expecting the Dn Workshop to make such a great improvement in the production of cultivation mystical realms. ¡°But to see if a mystical realm is a good one or not, we don¡¯t look at its convenience. The most important feature is the design of battles. Some mystical realms look good but have battles too good to be true. Besides, assassinations are full of unexpected elements, and you never know what kind of enemies you will meet.¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Luther smiled with confidence. After the assassination attempt on him, the Dn Workshop had further strengthened the anti-assassination abilities in this mystical realm. ¡°I dare to say that no one understands this area more than we do. I¡¯m sure that no assassins can break this cultivation mystical realm.¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile, in St. Heinz¡¯ pce ¨C

    When a white chess piece was put down on the ck section of the chessboard, that ce emitted a vague white light.

    St. Heinz said mildly, ¡°Only when they are convinced will they ept the beliefs. When they begin to believe, the faith will be slowly attached to them like chains on their necks.¡±

    ¡°If some fanatic believers appear in this n...¡± Even St. Dn had a thread of excitement in his voice.

 Chapter 628 - Even Master Assassins Canâ€™t Pass This Mystical Realm

    <h4>Chapter 628: Even Master Assassins Can¡¯t Pass This Mystical Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    People couldn¡¯t preach their beliefs in the nation if they couldn¡¯t open the gates.

    Luther believed that the mystical realm was an excellent item that would help them move into the elf n. After all, the elves had no reason to refuse it.

    This was the first and the most important step which would eventually give them the opportunity to obtain the treasures that they wanted in this rich and beautifulnd which had never been exploited before.

    <i>I¡¯ll amaze these ignorant elves with the great advancements that we have achieved on the continent. </i>Luther squinted his small eyes and smiled. He seemed to foresee the scene in which this richnd gradually submitted to them in St. Heinz¡¯ subsequent ns, and the elves called for the God of Radiant Light Judgement. ¡°This is our best training method for guards, and we¡¯ve designed and optimized ns to handle all kinds of emergencies. Now, is there anyone who wants to try it? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    At this moment, many elves had gathered on the square. In the past, they had seen humansing here to sell their products, but none of them were this big in scale.

    Like favored treasures of nature, the elves were all exquisite and beautiful. These audience members created a gorgeous scene while they stood on the square and watched the show.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Luther said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that you don¡¯t know those dark spiritual spells, so we¡¯ve prepared all kinds of stealth spiritual spell scrolls for the people who intend to y as assassins.¡±

    ¡°As for the knights, we will only use the spiritual spells that you¡¯re familiar with, including the Radiant Light Detection, Energy Resonance, and Darkness Dispel instead of godly spells to counter the stealth spells. To be fair, we can put the venue in the forest.¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± Elder Sewell was a bit embarrassed, thinking that the conditions were too good to decline. Although assassins were at the disadvantage, things would be different when the battle venue was put in the forest.

    ¡°We¡¯ll try it!¡± A small team of elves stood out.

    ¡°Please.¡± Luther gestured gracefully.

    ...

    ¡°The cultivation mystical realm in that shop is truly interesting.¡± A small team of elves was advancing slowly along the winding river toward the center of the city.

    Elf Girl S still looked groggy since she hadn¡¯t slept wellst night; she gave a very udylike yawn. ¡°Yawn...¡±

    Noticing her teammates¡¯ baffled nces, the elf girl who always took care of herself to maintain adylike image instantly woke up.

    ¡°Yeah. I hope that we¡¯ll go and visit that shop again when we have time.¡± The Team Captain looked at the blue sky reminiscently. ¡°I do miss the spicy sticks. They are an ultimate delicacy.¡±

    He brought out a bottle of iced red tea and took a sip of it with great enjoyment.

    ¡°I heard that that despicable Luther hase to our elf n,¡± S said in displeasure, ¡°This big liar did his best to belittle the people in another continent. Instead, I only saw courage, elegance, and power in those people.¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Why are they all running toward that direction?¡± An elf young man beside S pointed forward and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Soon, they pushed their way into the inner circle of the crowd and heard a wave of exmations before they could stand still.

    In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, the elves had been butchered by the team of knights wearing godly pce armor.

    With a huge sword in hand, one knight killed thest elf, and the blood sprayed all over the projection.

    ¡°Are they... the Elder Guard Team?!¡± S yelled in rm.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°So powerful...¡±

    ¡°How can it be?!¡±

    ¡°This is the third attempt. Do you want to have one more try?¡± While looking at the result of the battle on the screen, Luther said with augh, ¡°You sent the Elder Guard Team. This time, will you try it yourself, Elder?¡±

    ¡°What is this despicable guy up to this time?¡± The newly arrived elf team members frowned at the scene before them.

    ¡°Regardless of how you hide yourselves, you¡¯ll always leave behind a clue.¡±

    On the screen, the knight walked under a big tree.

    ¡°Look. He can still detect a very tiny fluctuation of a spiritual spell. This one hid himself well but he still was discovered by our knights,¡± Luther exined as if these elves, regardless of how they hid themselves, were just a joke to him.

    ¡°Then, they¡¯ll engage in upfront battle.¡± Luther continued to exin from his experience, ¡°Regardless of how the elves attack, the knights can immediately find the best formation andbat techniques to use to fight back.¡±

    He said proudly when he got to this point, ¡°I can say with pride that our mystical realm is absolutely the best in the whole world.¡±

    At this moment, St. Dn activated a Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to show the scenes sent back by Luther.

    ¡°How are things going with the Elf n?¡± St. Heinz asked mildly.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± While watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, Dnughed and said, ¡°From the looks of it, things are going very well for us. All the elves watching the mystical realm are stunned by our creation. Maybe the news has even spread to the Elf Royal Pce by now.¡±

    ¡°I wonder... if the Elf Queen Her Majesty will be angry about this,¡± Dnughed heartily.

    ...

    Meanwhile, a heartyugh sounded on the square in White Creek City. ¡°I invite anyone here to check out our perfect defense system. I dare to say that even the most powerful assassin can¡¯t leave this mystical realm alive. Yes, the most powerful assassin will definitely be a corpse in this mystical realm. Do you guys want to train in this mystical realm...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± A furious voice came from the crowd.

    S pushed out from the crowd and said angrily with her hands on her waist, ¡°The method shown in this mystical realm can¡¯t block any real assassins!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw that it was a young elf girl.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Snow Pigeon Team? Howe they are here?¡±

    Luther¡¯s small eyes squinted. ¡°It¡¯s easy to bluff. Little Girl, it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯re no real master assassins among us. Otherwise, I will show you how they are defeated in this mystical realm.¡±

 Chapter 629 - Elf assassins who were led to the wrong path by Mr. Fang

    <h4>Chapter 629: Elf assassins who were led to the wrong path by Mr. Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The knight captain on the side added, ¡°Any assassination skills and stealth movements are only jokes in front of this mystical realm.¡±

    Walking out of the crowd, Lance bowed at Elder Sewell and said, ¡°I think we can have a try.¡±

    ¡°You...?¡± Elder Sewell obviously knew Lance.

    ¡°Elder, we¡¯d like to have a try.¡± S walked up as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that anyone can check it out?¡±

    ¡°Little S...¡± Elder Sewell patted S¡¯s head. This young elf had grown up under her eyes, but...

    She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a game. Even the Elder Guard Team failed...¡±

    ¡°Please... just let us try!¡± S used her secret technique, which was begging and acting cute.

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Luther was displeased with this interruption since he was about to end this session with sess.

    He asked casually, ¡°Little Girl, do you know this stuff?¡±

    ¡°A little bit,¡± S said, ¡°Before I returned, I met two masters named Altair and Ezio, and they taught me some basic skills.¡±

    Watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, St. Dn froze. ¡°There are such assassins?¡±

    Elder Sewell frowned slightly, wondering how S managed to mingle with human assassins during her trip. After all, assassins had a bad reputation among humans.

    At this moment, a peaceful roundke was also projecting the scene happening in White Creek City. Thiske was surrounded by beautiful and grand buildings that were a part of the Elf Royal Pce which seemed like they were built in ancient times.

    ¡°Altair? Ezio? When did the humans have these master assassins? Are they frauds?¡±

    Lutherughed and said, ¡°Okay. But I must tell you that I¡¯ve never heard of their names before. I hope these two unknown people helped you and can make youst one minute in the mystical realm, cute girl.¡±

    Soon, S entered the cultivation mystical realm.

    Elder Sewell looked at the young elf captain in bafflement as she asked, ¡°What are you guys waiting for?¡±

    ¡°If we all enter, it¡¯s impossible to assassinate...¡± The elves looked exasperated.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡±

    Luther froze as well. While looking at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, he asked, ¡°She will enter alone?¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± the other elves said calmly.

    ¡°I wonder if the little girl came here to joke around?¡± Behind Luther, the knight captain also grinned.

    Suddenly, exmations rose in the square in White Creek City.

    The audience watched while the elf girl on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection walked directly toward the dense forest with a sword in her hand.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°What is she doing?!¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know how to hide herself!¡±

    ¡°Go up and hide on a tree!¡± Elves usually got up into the big trees and shot at their enemies with arrows.

    Protecting several red-robed priests, a team of about 20 knights in armor came along the forest path toward S.

    Elder Sewell¡¯s face darkened at this scene.

    <i>Are you here to make more trouble for me?</i>

    She red at the other elves beside her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing it to avoid her opponents¡¯ spiritual spell detection,¡± one young elf answered.

    ¡°...¡± Elder Sewell turned livid in fury, wondering how someone could dodge detection this way!

    With a smile, Luther watched the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection as if he were waiting to see this reckless elf girl humiliate herself.

    He was sure that the Elf Queen must be watching this battle in her royal pce as well.

    He wondered what expression she had at this moment.

    ¡°Mr. Luther, your tea.¡± A knight brought Luther a cup of tea so that he could ease his thirst after talking for so long.

    ¡°She will just follow the others and humiliate herself,¡± Luther chuckled and removed the cup lid while his eyes were glued on the screen.

    On the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, the team of knights had obviously seen the girl walking toward them.

    The knight at the foremost of the team roared and hacked down his huge sword with a horrifying whistling sound. ¡°Wind Roar Hack!¡±

    S raised her long sword. When she yed Assassin¡¯s Creed, she couldn¡¯t use her essence, but it was different now. She wondered what would happen when she added her powerful strength to the excellent skills she learned from the game.

    While recalling the things that she had learned in the virtual reality training, S circted the essence in her body.

    ¡°Speed up! Wind Power!¡±

    S took a swift stride forward, instantly getting close to that knight. Then, she pushed her slim sword against her opponent¡¯s sword handle with a slight force.

    Boom!

    The huge sword suddenly moved to one side and heavily crashed into the ground beside S. Under the strong momentum, the knight couldn¡¯t withdraw his sword, and he watched as S¡¯s sword stabbed into his chest in horror.

    Counterattack!

    Before the others could attack, her de that was covered in blood instantly slit open another knight¡¯s throat.

    She moved slightly and stabbed her sword into the chest of a knight on her left.

    Remembering the extremely coolbo that the shop owner had demonstrated, she decided to copy them.

    Combo skill begin!

    The audience heard S murmur while she shed and hacked, ¡°Don¡¯t assassinate; use musou!¡±

    The sword in her hand looked like an instrument of great precision.

    Seeing S killing five knights, Luther froze with the teacup in his hand after having taken one mouthful of tea.

    Tink!

    A crisp noise sounded.

    ¡°Oops! Mybo kills are not connected. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her sword pierced forward again into the knight¡¯s chest.

    Elder Sewell¡¯s eyes almost popped out, and she thought, <i>You killed five of them with one strike each and feel sorry for being slightly on the defense?!</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s not enough time for you to move in stealth. Just fight and kill. Stealth is useless since you¡¯ll be discovered sooner orter!¡±

    While S said those words, she had downed about nine knights.

    ¡°Killing everyone who saw you is the perfect assassination, right?¡± When she finished, no one was standing.

    ¡°What did I see...?!¡± The elf audience on the square froze at the scene.

    In St. Heinz¡¯ pce, Dn and Heinz exchanged a look of disbelief.

    <i>What¡¯s happening?! Ahh!</i>

    In the Elf Royal Pce, a gaze that was as cold and proud as a goddess shot across the mirror-likeke surface and saw the scene.

    ¡°...¡±

    The gaze froze.

    <i>Is this really our little elf?!</i>

    Luther exchanged a look with the knight captain beside him.

    Half a minuteter, S came out from the cultivation mystical realm and said, ¡°Mr. Luther, if we learn the things shown in this mystical realm, we can¡¯t even block one assassin.¡±

    ¡°Pu-!

    Luther spewed tea over the knight captain¡¯s face.

    ...

 Chapter 630 - Assassinâ€™s Creed Is Spreading in the Elf Clan

    <h4>Chapter 630: Assassin¡¯s Creed Is Spreading in the Elf n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the whole square in White Creek City fell silent.

    All the elves watched the scene in stupefaction.

    ¡°There¡¯s not enough time for you to move in stealth?¡±

    ¡°Stealth is useless because you¡¯ll be discovered sooner orter.¡±

    The people savored the words while feeling stunned.

    St. Heinz and St. Dn stared at each other in a daze.

    <i>What the heck?!</i>

    Elder Sewell snapped back to her senses and murmured, ¡°What she said seems to be sensible.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... Very sensible...¡± The elves on the square nodded.

    <i>Besides, how can she y an assassin character with such magnificence?! Don¡¯t people say that human assassins are a bunch of despicable sneak-attackers? It doesn¡¯t seem true at all!</i>

    <i>Howe this elf had only learned a few basic skills and can look so dashing?!</i>

    The group of people had tears on their faces while they watched.

    Meanwhile, Luther¡¯s expression turned unreadable.

    <i>Where did shee up with this?! She just hacked her way from the outside to the center and killed them all?</i>

    <i>Then, you tell me that it was an assassination!?</i>

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not an assassination!¡± Luther said loudly, ¡°Our... our mystical realm teaches skills against assassins!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it an assassination?¡± S said with a snort, ¡°Mr. Luther, tell me who else in the mystical realm saw me killing these people.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Luther¡¯s face darkened, and he felt a little dizzy.

    <i>It seems like I can¡¯te up with a rebuttal! No one alive had seen her kill those people, which means that it was indeed an assassination!</i>

    ¡°The mystical realm that Mr. Luther brought indeed showed us the great craftsmanship that the Dn Workshop has regarding alchemy.¡± With a smile, Elder Sewell changed the subject and said, ¡°But I think this mystical realm has big defects as we all have seen.¡±

    ¡°Our elf n has never imported cultivation mystical realms before,¡± Elder Sewell continued, ¡°So we must consider this issue carefully. I¡¯ll gather the opinions of the citizens in White Creek City and talk about it with other elders. I¡¯m sure that we¡¯lle up with a decision very soon.¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯ll be fair, but we only ept truly excellent products. I don¡¯t hold high hopes for the mystical realm that Mr. Luther brought; it has major defects.¡±

    With thest sentence, she was obviously asking Luther to back off.

    In the past, the Elf n had formed friendships with other races but had been hurt many times, which was why they were cautious with each visitor. However, they would treat each friendly visitor with equal friendliness.

    Their caution came from the lessons that they had learned in the past. After all, not every race loved peace as much as they did.

    ¡°...¡± Although he had anticipated this oue, Luther¡¯s face still darkened. He couldn¡¯t understand what had gone wrong.

    At this moment, St. Heinz had turned off the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    He never expected that the simple mission of opening the gate of the Elf n would fail so miserably.

    With the first step being blocked, he couldn¡¯tunch any of his perfect subsequent ns!

    He clenched his fists, which seemed to emit golden lights of fury. Like a zing golden fire, the whole pce seemed to shake under his anger.

    ¡°My Lord, what should we do now?¡± The white-haired old man, St. Dn, asked in a deep voice.

    St. Heinz paused for a moment. His god-like and holy-pure face looked thoughtful. ¡°Now that this move failed, we must find out the reason behind this unexpected failure.¡±

    ¡°Ask Luther to move his butt back here and investigate.¡± He continued after a pause, ¡°Besides... I¡¯ll meditate in seclusion for a while. If I¡¯m lucky, I might receive instructions from that ultimate supreme existence as for the next steps that we should take.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll obtain holy inspirations,¡± St. Dn said with a bow.

    ...

    ¡°I think we¡¯ll leave now!¡± Luther¡¯s fat face looked so chilly that it seemed like ice could be scraped off of it.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you stay for a few days?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Luther left in a huff.

    Seeing the overbearing godly pce knights leaving in dejection, S jumped and cheered.

    At this moment, Elder Sewell heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, when more and more elves began to gather on the square, she had found that the situation had gotten out of her control.

    However, she still had confidence in their own crafts before the test, but the subsequent try-outs shattered her confidence and hope.

    If Luther seeded with his scheme, the Elf n¡¯s mystical realm industry would receive a huge blow.

    However, if she chose to kick them out by force at that stage... She couldn¡¯t go back on her words; it was something that didn¡¯t fit their personalities and culture.

    She had a vague feeling that the Judgment Godly Pce had a hidden agenda behind this trip, but now she was relieved that the issue was solved to her advantage even though she still didn¡¯t know what it was.

    The sensitive elves also seemed to feel that a wave of gloomy mist had evaporated. The grim atmosphere on the square was now reced by the usual tranquil peacefulness.

    Beautiful harp music sounded on the square.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine now, guys!¡±

    ¡°How did she do that?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Elder Sewell.¡± With her hands sped behind her back, S looked at the beautiful woman before her curiously while thetter observed her up and down in bafflement.

    ¡°Howe you seem quite different after your trip?¡± Elder Sewell looked S up and down as if she was trying to confirm that this girl was indeed the one who had grown up under her eyes.

    ¡°Uh? Maybe I grew taller?¡± S smirked.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    ¡°The two masters you mentioned, Master Altair and Master Ezio...¡± Elder Sewell said, ¡°Do humans really have such powerful master assassins?¡±

    Elder Sewell looked surprised.

    Besides her, some other elves were also curious about these assassins.

    ¡°Also...¡± Elder Sewell asked again, ¡°How did you push away the Wind Roar Hack?¡±

    Remembering how the knights stood there dumbly, basically waiting to be killed, she felt incredulous and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the counterattack; you have to use the right force at the right ce and the right time.¡±

    ¡°You learned it from those two masters as well?¡±

    We¡¯re masters too, but howe we don¡¯t know this fancy skill?

    Obviously, although they were all called masters, they had different levels in different worlds.

    ¡°Can you tell us about them...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story about faith in freedom...¡± S said smugly, ¡°Elder Sewell, do you want to hear the story?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Elder Sewell froze for a moment. <i>I told stories to this girl when she was little. Howe something seems a bit strange?</i>

    Soon, S began to tell the story of Assassin¡¯s Creed starting from Altair.

 Chapter 631 - The Imminent Arrival of the Elf Clan andâ€¦the Tragedy for Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 631: The Imminent Arrival of the Elf n and...the Tragedy for Assassins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Animus? And what? Pieces of Eden?¡± Having never yed the game, Elder Sewell was baffled as soon as she started listening. ¡°You mean... you entered another mystical realm inside a strange mystical realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This series of mystical realms is very interesting; I¡¯ve moved to the second mystical realm already, and I can drive tanks and fire machine guns... um... things like the dwarf¡¯s magic guns,¡± S told them as if she were listing her treasures.

    ¡°This mystical realm... has so many things?¡± As an elf elder who had done deep study on cultivation mystical realms, Elder Sewell knew that the moreplicated the mystical realms were, the more difficult it was to make them look real. If someone wanted to achieve both, they must have extraordinary skills in this area.

    Obviously, although the Elf n had great skills in this area, from what she heard about Assassin¡¯s Creed from S, this mystical realm seemed even better than the products of the Dn Workshop.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing Elder Sewell¡¯s astonishment, S was secretly pleased. ¡°Besides these things, the mystical realm also has a thing called Eagle Vision which is super useful. Oh, and there is also the leap of faith.¡±

    After S¡¯s lengthy description, Elder Swell finally had a general idea about this mystical realm. ¡°You mean Master Altair used the Eagle Vision to see through the illusions created by his mentor with a Piece of Eden, and he defeated his mentor and sealed that Piece of Eden which contained extremely great power. This means that he couldn¡¯t use this power himself?¡±

    ¡°Right. In Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood, I understood that this master didn¡¯t indulge in the power of being the leader of the Brotherhood. Instead, he went to other countries and helped the brotherhoods in those countries free themselves and spread the meaning of the creed.¡± S brought her hands together before her chest and said in excitement and admiration, ¡°He¡¯s truly an admirable man.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed admirable.¡± Elder Sewell nodded and asked in amazement, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°The sequels haven¡¯t been released yet!¡± S said in anger, ¡°I could only hear somethings from the era that Master Ezio was in. I wish the shop owner would have released the other mystical realms as early as possible.¡±

    Then, she turned sulky. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anyway since I have no time to visit Cann City.¡±

    She looked sullen.

    Looking at S¡¯s sulky face, Elder Sewell chuckled and said, ¡°You just want me to give you more time to y in that human city, right?¡±

    ¡°Well-!¡± S¡¯s pretty face blushed when her little scheme was seen through.

    From S¡¯s descriptions, Elder Sewell realized that this weird mystical realm seemed to have no loopholes.

    After all, even the Dn Workshop and the biggest alchemist workshops on the continent had to admit to the public that their cultivation mystical realms couldn¡¯t avoid loopholes. Neither could the mystical realms made by the Elf n.

    ¡°The humans on the continent have achieved such a high level with their alchemy craftsmanship?¡± Elder Sewell was surprised. She had thought that the mystical realms made by the Dn Workshop were a product of the next era, but it seemed that this Assassin¡¯s Creed was even better?

    Just the Dn Workshop had given her such a headache, let alone this Assassin¡¯s Creed. If these new cultivation mystical realms all swarmed into the Elf n one day, she was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them.

    Elder Sewell smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to take the kids out and experience the world. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be left behind.¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Hearing Sewell¡¯s words, S eximed, ¡°Awesome! We can y the multi-yer mode then!¡±

    ¡°Um? Multi-yer mode?¡± What¡¯s this thing?

    Then, S exined to Sewell how to y this multi-yer mode.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. We can do multi-yer missions, which means that we can do assassinations together in a team...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Soon, Elder Sewell got dizzy with all kinds of new words.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi was reading the information on the System Interface.

    He found that his privileges had been upgraded again.

    Now, his privilege level was level 8.

    [Privilege Level 8: you have the right to decide when to release movies and games, the right to livestream on the big screen, the right to decorate the inside of the shops...]

    After reading through the privileges that he had gained before, Fang Qi saw a new one: [Level 1 right to unlock new items.]

    Level 1 right to unlock items in the System Store.

    Other than the items that Fang Qi had unlocked, he could only unlock two items with the new privilege right now. One was cappinos and the other wasttes.

    The items would consume one million and 1.2 million crystals respectively to activation. After activation, each cup would consume a few crystals to make. The prices were 20 crystals and 24 crystals per cup respectively.

    Of course, Fang Qi could also reunlock Sprite, which the shop once sold with the same selling price.

    In the old shops, the System had umted about 50 million crystals, and it was the number after spending money on the expansion of the new shop and the production of new games and movies.

    With more customers visiting the new shop, the number of magic crystals that the shop had earned grew to the equivalent of over one million crystals. Fang Qi had noticed that the currency exchange rate between magic crystals and crystals was 1:8 for him.

    In fact, the value between the two was about 1:10. On this continent, there were minerals simr to crystals which had more impurities than ordinary magic crystals, and people had to spend some of its value on the refinery process to remove these impurities. In contrast, the System didn¡¯t have to worry about this issue.

    He could now unlock some items in the System Store. At the current level 1, Fang Qi could only unlock things for his own use if he didn¡¯t want to investrge sums of money.

    At level 1, he could unlock only a few things, including the Owner-brand cigarettes that he had smoked before.

    However, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t have much money on him right now.

    Mr. Fang had used his own money to expand the size of the E-sportspetition. Since he himself had been an active professional yer before he traveled through space and time, he didn¡¯t mind spending money on this.

    After he came to this continent, he had bought a shop in the center of the city, which left him with little savings left. Therefore, Mr. Fang decided not to buy the items in the System Store for the time being.

    However, he thought that he could unlock one of the new items for the shop.

    After all, it would use the System¡¯s funds.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t use too much of the funds that the System had since the money was required to be transferred into energy to activate the defensive mechanisms inside the shops.

    So, he decided to release one item.

    ¡°I¡¯ll release... Cappino first...¡± Mr. Fang murmured to himself.

    ...

    By now, Luther had returned from the territory of the Elf n.

    Sitting in the godly pce, his face was chilly. ¡°What happened?! How did a handful of elves achieve that?!¡±

    ¡°Sir, please calm down!¡± a knight captain said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that Altair?! Where did this assassine from?! Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him before?¡± Luther knocked down the tea cup on the table and shouted, ¡°Go and find it out!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°By the way.¡± Luther stopped the knight captain and said, ¡°Bring the assassins who we capturedst time from the cells. I¡¯ll interrogate them with torture! I believe that they will confess everything they know!¡±

 Chapter 632 - Elves Moving out in a Group

    <h4>Chapter 632: Elves Moving out in a Group</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°St. Dn, this is the information about the usage of the new cultivation mystical realm in different areas.¡± A priest bowed and handed a document to Dn.

    If it were before, Dn wouldn¡¯t have read such documents since he was confident of the forefront position of the Dn Workshop¡¯s cultivation mystical realms.

    But things had changed after he witnessed the failure of his new mystical realm in the Elf n.

    Reading the numbers on the document, he heaved a sigh of relief when he found that it seemed like this failure had no impact on the mystical realm of the Dn Workshop.

    Obviously, word couldn¡¯t travel so fast since people had to spread them to one another.

    Dn¡¯s face was still dark. He had participated in St. Heinz¡¯ ns which had consumed them lots of time and energy. It was only natural for him to feel furious that their carefully made ns were disrupted by two unknown assassins.

    Perhaps he had to make changes and create new ns. Meanwhile, he issued the order, ¡°Find out who botched everything!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± When the priest bowed and was about to leave, Dn said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the two assassins before, but that elf girl didn¡¯t look like she was lying. The names might be fake names or nicknames for two assassins in the Underground Council.¡±

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go and find out the background of this Altair! Interrogate those assassins in the cells and see if you can find some clues!¡±

    ...

    It was another sunny morning.

    Joseph, Ron, and their peers had just finished their training. Walking on the wide street in the city center, they suddenly eximed, ¡°Howe the elves are here again?!¡±

    Arge group of elves, at least dozens of them, came to Cann City.

    ¡°My goodness! So many elves!¡± A passing mercenary gasped and was dumbfounded.

    ¡°On my ancestors! I¡¯ve never seen so many elves before!¡± A passing mage gaped at them.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Little S. It¡¯s just a shop that is operating a few cultivation mystical realms. Is it really as awesome as you say?¡± Elder Sewell looked doubtful as the little elf babbled all the way into the city.

    She admitted that the shop had good stories and good mystical realms, but she felt like S was piling too manypliments on it. S boasted about spicy sticks being more delicious than the Mystic Taste Fruit, iced red tea being better than the spring water brewed with the Leaves of Life, instant noodles being tastier than fruits from the Earthly Tree, and Coke which could instantly lift one¡¯s mood!

    <i>After all, it is only a shop for mystical realms! It isn¡¯t a snack shop! Furthermore, even if it is a snack shop, its snacks can neverpare with the green, natural delicacies in the Elf n. She is making it sound like these snacks are more tempting to elves than the Spring of Life!</i>

    Elder Sewell didn¡¯t believe S and ignored all the non-important stuff. She was just here to see how far the cultivation mystical realms had progressed in the human world instead of eating snacks.

    The several elves in the Elder Guard Team who came along also looked disdainful. One of them was an elf guard wearing elegant and exquisite light armor, and his long brown hair was tied behind his head, making him look elegant. He said, ¡°Humans only pay attention to the taste instead of its value when cooking. In fact, I don¡¯t think their food is tasty at all.¡±

    ¡°I once tried a delicacy cooked by a human master chef. I truly doubt that the salty and spicy food is edible.¡±

    The elf said with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Beside him, an elf took out a piece of green fruit and said, ¡°Fortunately, I came prepared.¡±

    He bit into it with enjoyment while a refreshing fragrance floated off from the crisp and juicy fruit.

    Laughter sounded among the elves.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fangzily stretched in the morning sunshine and finally opened the door.

    Elina and the other assassins entered the shop at this moment. Helen, Commander Elven, and other members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion had the habit of having breakfast in the shop before going to their training.

    ¡°Hi! Good morning, Sir!¡± A girl wearing a ck mage robe greeted him and entered the shop.

    ¡°Good morning...¡± Mr. Fang froze for a second. It seemed like he didn¡¯t know every customer and was only familiar with a few of them.

    It reminded him that the few elves who had visited the shop every day in the past while had been missing in thest couple of days.

    With this thought on his mind, Mr. Fang was about to return to his seat. Then, he rubbed his eyes, afraid that his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    ¡°Sir!¡± The elves who hadn¡¯t visited this shop for a few days came back with arge group of elves.

    It was a grand scene to see as a big group filed into the shop.

    ¡°So many?! How did you lure them here?!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± S said smugly, ¡°I brought my elders here. I¡¯m good, uh?¡±

    Mr. Fang had never seen so many elves in his life! This was a big team of elves!

    Despite the turbulence and thoughts inside, Mr. Fang managed to remain calm and nod coolly.

    <i>This shop owner can remain calm and cool... </i>Elder Sewell nodded to herself and thought, <i>He indeed looks like a master.</i>

    <i>Could it be that he is the master who created Assassin¡¯s Creed?</i>

    Meanwhile, several people stood at the counter and asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s this Cappino thing?¡±

    In the old shops, some people stood around the counters as well.

    None of them had heard of such a weird name before. The names of the products in the shop were getting stranger and stranger.

    ¡°Ugh? The shop owner released something new?¡± Elf Girl S immediately looked over.

    ¡°It seems to be food,¡± Helen answered, startled to see Sing back. When she turned around, she froze and thought, <i>Howe there are so many elves in the shop?!</i>

    <i>Are the elves all moving around inrge groups now?!</i>

    ¡°Food?¡± S¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°The shop now has a new delicacy?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Helen said, ¡°I¡¯m going to try it and see if it¡¯s as good as instant noodles.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s as good as spicy sticks, I¡¯m sure that I¡¯lle and buy it everyday.¡± Elina got in the line.

    ¡°Do you guys want to try it?¡± A few elves got in line as well and asked the other elves.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d rather die than try these human delicacies.¡± The elf who had criticized human food said, ¡°When I traveled on the continent, I used to buy fruits on the roadside instead of buying such food that isn¡¯t edible.¡±

    ¡°I have some fruits of the Earthly Tree!¡± One elf took out his fruits and bit into one with enjoyment. ¡°Mr. Ginz, do you want one?¡±

    Then, he handed one to the elf in the Elder Guard Team who said that he would rather die than eat human food.

 Chapter 633 - Do You Know Who Altair Is?

    <h4>Chapter 633: Do You Know Who Altair Is?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While the elves talked among themselves, Commander Elven, who stood first in line, paid and took out an exquisite coffee mug from the cab next to the counter.

    The rich milk fragrance mingled with coffee aroma permeated the air.

    ¡°Sniff!¡± In the new shop in Cann City, the elves sitting on the sofa sniffed forcefully.

    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Howe it smells so good?!¡± The elves sitting on the couches with disdain on their faces looked over.

    The elf who brought fruits with him also looked over in puzzlement, pausing in his act of biting into his fruit.

    Soon, they saw S and other elves walking over, each holding a mug of Cappino.

    The members of Golden Griffin Knight Legion each had one mug of Cappino as well.

    The rich aroma of milk and coffee filled the whole shop.

    The elf eating fruit inhaled deeply twice.

    The elf named Ginz in the Elder Guard Team was at a loss for words.

    Lance, the captain of Snow Pigeon Team, also sat down with a mug of Cappino and casually sipped with enjoyment.

    The soft milky vor melted on their tongues, and the bitter taste of coffee turned into the rich and lingering aftertaste. ¡°Ahh...¡±

    They almost screamed at the great taste!

    Howe it tastes so good?

    ¡°??!!¡± Seeing their intoxicated expressions, the other elves who hadn¡¯t drank it yet swallowed their saliva silently. ¡°Um... Hahahaha! This smells so good! Should we try it too?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?! Cheese?! Howe there¡¯s a floral pattern on it?¡± Elder Sewell¡¯s beautiful big eyes stared at S¡¯s coffee and saw the image of a small ck cat on the top.

    Isn¡¯t it a beverage?! Howe it looks so cute?

    Immediately, they each bought one mug and began sipping with great enjoyment. ¡°Ah! It smells so good!¡±

    ...

    While the elves, knights, and assassins enjoyed their beautiful morning, some people were not so lucky.

    At this moment, Luther sat in the underground prison in Grey Eagle City with a ferocious expression on his face.

    His face was distorted in a fury.

    These damn assassins! If not for these people, I wouldn¡¯t have been moved to this ce! As an ambassador of the Radiant Light Godly Nation, I was actually sent to this deste ce to do the investigation, which will indefinitely postpone my own work!

    He couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Before him was the assassins who they had captured earlier.

    Covered in wounds, some of them seemed to have passed out.

    ¡°Mr. Luther!¡± A knight hurried in. ¡°I¡¯ve got some clues!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Luther¡¯s small eyes rolled and turned to him as he asked, ¡°What clues?¡±

    The knight quickly whispered something to him.

    ¡°We found that Altair seems to be these assassins¡¯ pioneer. They follow the creed of ¡®nothing is true, everything is permitted¡¯¡±

    Soon, the knight told him every detail that had been found out. ¡°My men overheard these from the conversations among the assassins; I think most of the information is true.¡±

    Luther nodded and then gestured to one guard. ¡°Wake him up.¡±

    Nodding, the guard woke the prisoner up with a bucket of cold water.

    The assassin opened his eyes slowly and saw a fat guy leaning over to him and asking, ¡°Who is Altair?¡±

    ¡°Um... I don¡¯t know.¡± He shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± He screamed when the whipshed on him.

    ¡°I ask again; who is Altair?¡± Luther¡¯s voice was colder.

    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t know who Altair is!¡± The assassin screamed when anothershnded on him viciously.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?! I will tell you the consequences of you not knowing?!¡±

    More screams rose. A long whileter, Luther asked again coldly, ¡°Do you know Altair?¡±

    ¡°I... do.¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Pleased, Luther leaned over him immediately and asked.

    ¡°Um...¡± The assassin was stupefied. ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this!¡±

    ¡°Whip him! You don¡¯t know the great mentor and pioneer of you assassins? Are you an assassin or not? Are you kidding me?! Whip him harder!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± More shrill screams came from the cell.

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    ¡°Do you know who Altair is?¡± Luther looked even colder.

    ¡°I...do!¡±

    ¡°Who is he?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the great mentor and pioneer of our assassins!¡± The assassin yelled.

    ¡°Humph! It seems like you know him!¡± Luther sneered. ¡°You dare to y tricks on me and y dumb? Now I ask you ¨C do you know who Ezio is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± The assassin looked baffled.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± He screamed when anothershnded on him.

    ¡°You are telling me that you don¡¯t know the master assassin, the great Eagle of Florence?!¡± Luther roared in fury, ¡°Whip him!¡±

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    ¡°Do you know who Ezio is?¡±

    ¡°I... I do!¡± The assassin howled immediately.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s our master assassin and the great Eagle of Florence!¡± the assassin howled immediately as if he was scared of being slow.

    ¡°Then, tell me about their ns!¡±

    ¡°This... I really don¡¯t know... Ahh¨C!¡±

    ¡°Hit him! Beat him hard!¡±

    ¨C Ten minutester ¨C

    ¡°Ahh-! I¡¯ll tell you everything!

    ¡°Altair is our great assassin mentor and the pioneer of assassins! He changed the code of conduct for assassins in every respect and understood the real assassin¡¯s creed...¡±

    ¡°Ezio is the great Eagle of Florence and a master assassin! It was him who reassembled the Brotherhood and understood the true meaning of ¡®nothing is true, everything is permitted¡¯...¡±

    He was fluent with his answer without being asked.

    Greatly satisfied, Luther nodded and said with a cold smile, ¡°See? You know everything... Now, tell me...¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± These are the things that you told me; what else can I tell you?!

    The assassin¡¯s face turned ashen, and he passed out.

    ¡°Mr. Luther, he passed out...¡±

    ¡°If I continue beating him, would he...¡± The knight was afraid that they couldn¡¯t get anything useful if they beat the prisoner to death.

    ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate that one!¡± Luther pointed at another assassin.

    After waking him up with cold water, Luther red at him with a distorted expression as he asked, ¡°Do you know who Altair is?!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 634 - The Shadow from Ancient Times

    <h4>Chapter 634: The Shadow from Ancient Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring right back at you.¡±

    On this continent, the rtionship between the humans and other races wasn¡¯t so tense that they waged war against each other all year round. However, this world wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it looked either.

    Through the mirror-likeke in the center of the eternal-looking Elf Royal Pce, one could see the entire beautiful Silver Moon Forest.

    It was iid in thend like a piece of beautiful jade iid in a beautiful dress.

    However, a few impurities lurked in this jade, and unknown gloomy auras flowed in several areas.

    It embodied a huge catastrophe.

    Even if the remnant presence had been dispelled little by little, it stuck around on thend stubbornly. It would be a long time before it waspletely erased.

    In the Royal Pce, several elf elders gathered.

    Some of them appeared to be of the same age as Elder Sewell, and some of them looked ancient.

    Among them was an extremely old man. With his long white beard touching the ground and his back bent, he still looked hale and high spirited while wearing a spotless snow-white robe.

    At this moment, he stood before the Silver Moon Lake and stared at the reflection of the beautiful forest in theke.

    At this moment, he asked, ¡°The Snow Pigeon Team has searched several cities in the Morning Light Empire and didn¡¯t find a single clue... I wonder...¡±

    ¡°Maybe we are too paranoid.¡± Another elf elder shook his head, looking uncertain.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± The oldest elf looked grim at this moment.

    ...

    Meanwhile in the godly pce, Luther had interrogated all of the captured assassins.

    Although he couldn¡¯t find more information about Altair and Ezio, he got some clues about those assassins who had gotten away.

    ¡°Perhaps they haven¡¯t left the Morning Light Empire yet,¡± Luther said in a cold voice, ¡°Find them for me!

    ¡°These damn assassins! I¡¯ll let them have a taste of my power!¡± He roared with a chilly expression, ¡°I¡¯ll let these bugs know that they can¡¯t afford to mess with us!¡±

    ...

    In the human nations, one rarely saw elves, but it wasn¡¯t unusual to see other races in some cities.

    ck Iron Castle was such a ce. It was a city to the north of Cann City and was called the Capital of Craftsmen.

    It was a human city mostly inhabited by craftsmen and alchemists, but one could also see dwarf workshops here.

    Due to the mix of inhabitants, this city was one of the few gathering ces for assassins in the nation.

    Other unknown things were also lurking in this ce.

    Yes, unknown things.

    After all, even the huge organizations such as the Judgement Godly Pce didn¡¯t dare to im that they knew everything about the world, let alone others.

    Under the gloomy sky stood the tallest steeple in the ck Iron Castle. It was said that this building had sealed an ancient and horrifying monster before the Morning Light Empire was established.

    It was a monster from ancient times, and it was heard that it had brought zing hell to every ce it had gone to and burned down most of the ces on the continent. It was a horrid disaster.

    Of course, many people had just regarded this as a legend or even a rumor since they had heard many other simr tales from bards.

    After all, bards loved to gather and tell such tales that were unrealistic.

    Since no one had ever seen the things told in the tales, the people here had never blindly believed these stories.

    A huge shadow engulfed the castle silently like a dark curtain falling from the sky.

    A dark voice roared in an unknown space, ¡°I¡¯ve slumbered for thousands of years... Soon... Very soon, I¡¯ll recover my strength. Then, I¡¯ll turn this nation into hell! I¡¯ll eat all the humans in this ce! I¡¯ll show these damn humans the price that they have to pay for angering me!¡±

    ...

    On the other side of the nation, Mr. Fang was leisurely standing in the corridor of the inte caf¨¦ with a mug of Cappino in his hand, watching the elves y games.

    ¡°Wow...¡± Mr. Fang sipped the coffee and sighed, enjoying the rich and fragrant milk and coffee spreading on his tongue.

    At this moment, the elves had formed a team to y Assassin¡¯s Creed.

    ¡°We finallye to this ce...¡±

    Before them was the grand Pantheon.

    Crowds thronged on the square outside this temple.

    ¡°Hey! I saw this scene in the cinematic trailer!¡± S yelled in excitement.

    ¡°Right! Right! Right! This is the one... an assassin walked out of the crowd while soldiers and others back away from him!¡± another elf eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°Who? Who is he?¡± Captain Lance¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; I only know that he¡¯s the one wearing a red robe...¡±

    At this moment, Elder Sewell was ying as Ezio while the others yed as unknown assassins in the Brotherhood.

    ¡°Come on, Elder, we¡¯ll bring you to do a perfect assassination! I promise you that it will be super cool!¡± An elf in the Snow Pigeon Team offered.

    ¡°How do we assassinate?¡± As a new yer, Elder Sewell was still confused.

    ¡°Elder, you walk down other there!¡± The elf directed. ¡°We¡¯ll get up and set an ambush. Come on! Come on! Come on!¡±

    Captain Lance said, ¡°Here is how it goes. You walk out alone, and the people will back away in fear since they are afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Eagle of Florence after all.¡± S obviously understood it. ¡°Just as demonstrated in the trailer, the people will get scared and call for elite soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Then, you give us a signal, and we will shoot arrows from the roof, killing all of them!¡± The elf captain added. Obviously, he had watched and studied the trailer many times.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Elder Sewell looked at the big group of elite temr knights and the royal guards armed to their teeth around the core position. ¡°I¡¯ll just walk up... they will back away in fear... because I¡¯m Ezio, the Eagle of Florence...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± S said with a nod, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll swarm up after you send us the signal! We¡¯llnd from the sky!¡±

    Having spent lots of time in the inte caf¨¦, she had obviously picked up some ng.

 Chapter 635 - The End of Assassinâ€™s Creed: Brotherhood

    <h4>Chapter 635: The End of Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang just stood behind the elves and watched them y. Obviously, these people hadpleted the script of the show.

    ¡°Now, get ready.¡±

    ¡°Do you see that ce?¡± S pointed up. ¡°That spot is good; we¡¯ll go up thereter.¡±

    Controlling a female assassin, S got up to the roof and advanced to the direction of the Pantheon.

    Other elves followed her closely.

    ¡°Are you guys ready?¡± Elder Sewell asked.

    ¡°In a minute. Elder, you can go out now. We¡¯ll find good shooting positions.¡± The elves killed some temr knights on the roof facing away from the street; these people were blocking their way. Professionally, they sneaked into the best positions they could find.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk out now!¡± Elder Sewell yelled.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±

    They worked together in a seamless and harmonious way.

    When the pope¡¯s carriage team came, Elder Sewell controlled Ezio to stride out from the hiding ce.

    Just as in the trailer, the crowds backed away from him.

    At this moment, the other elves hade to an empty residential house to dodge people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hey! This door is locked!¡±

    ¡°How do I open it...¡±

    ¡°It seems that we need assassin¡¯s special lock picking tool...¡±

    ¡°Let me try it. We¡¯ll open this door and set the ambush on the balcony...¡±

    A lock picking tool was stuck into the keyhole.

    ¨C Ten secondster ¨C

    ¡°Are you in position?¡± Elder Sewell strode on while arge group of temr knights surrounded her.

    ¡°Ugh... Almost!¡± Captain Lance had cold sweat on his face. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Are you there or not?!¡± On the square, a big group of temr knights ran after Ezio and hacked at him.

    ¡°Almost there! Almost!¡± S said, ¡°Get off! Let me do it; I know how to open it!¡±

    Captain Lance moved away, and S tried her hand at the lock.

    Snap!

    ¡°Um... it¡¯s stuck.¡± S looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Captain Lance walked up. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    They hacked at the door.

    ¡°Assassins! There are assassins here!¡±

    ¡°My goodness! Run! Run!¡± As if they poked a hos¡¯ nest, the elves ran wildly while a group of people chased after them.

    ¡°Can¡¯t outrun them! Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    ¡°Are you in position or not!?¡± On the square, Elder Sewell ran while being chased by as many as 100 royal guards.

    ¡°??? Where are you guys?! Talk to me!¡±

    The other elves were busy hacking and shing.

    ¡°Auch!¡± Elder Sewell screamed.

    ¡°...¡± On the other side, the elves panted. ¡°We finally got rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Can we continue sneaking up?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! No one discovered us...¡±

    ¡°Howe it feels different from the scene in the trailer...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and protect Elder Sewell...¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Where¡¯s Elder Sewell?¡±

    Mr. Fang was watching Elder Sewell putting down her virtual reality headset and standing up in confusion.

    On her screen, Ezio had been hacked to death on the square.

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang almost fell to the ground whileughing.

    ...

    With a mug of Cappino in his hand, Mr. Fang rubbed his belly which was still hurting due to his uncontrobleughter. Then, he watched while the elves began another round of assassination.

    Meanwhile, the assassins born on this continent had gained great improvements in all kinds of skills.

    At this moment, the excellent assassins such as Elina and Harrison hade to the end of the game.

    ¡°How did they make this Apple of Eden?¡± A few people eximed. On the screen was the battle freeing Rome. Ezio activated the golden apple, and everything around him seemed to move in slow motion. The sphere emitting golden light suddenly shot out golden lightning energy, knocking down all the soldiers who were charging at him from all sides.

    At thisst moment, the game was less difficult to y.

    As a godly artifact left by the First Civilization, the powerful Apple of Eden had the ability to foresee the future.

    Surrounded by the Assassin Brotherhood and its allies, Cesare was soon defeated and captured.

    Cesare had once gotten the golden apple and seemed to know that he wouldn¡¯t be chained or die in others¡¯ hands.

    Sure enough, Cesare escaped on the same day that he was captured. With the power from the Apple of Eden, Ezio found him and tossed him down a cliff, leaving his fate to the Heavens.

    Obviously, the Heavens decided to let the cruel tyrant die. Ezio¡¯s foe finally ended his life in this ce.

    After that, this master assassin decided to retire. In this ce, he did the most glorious and the greatest things in his life and brought freedom to the people.

    Without a backward nce, Ezio followed the path of his ancestor Altair to find the truth hidden in the Apple of Eden, and the Apple of Eden was sealed inside a secret chamber near the Roman Amphitheater.

    When Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood came to the end, Elina felt emotional.

    As real assassins who had been looked down on simply because of their identity, people like Elina had different feelings about the game.

    Just a moment ago, she had experienced the most glorious moment in this master assassin¡¯s life in another world.

    What she had obtained wasn¡¯t great power but a spiritual inheritance.

    Her deep understanding of ¡®nothing is true, everything is permitted¡¯ and the powerful spirit shown in the game dispelled the darkness from her heart like a zing torch.

    These assassins had been living in permanent darkness and couldn¡¯t reveal their true names and looks to people.

    Indeed, they were dark and despicable, and they could only sneak-attack from darkness.

    Their lowly status in the world in turn darkened their mind and chilled their hearts. Although there were exaggerated parts in the negative rumors about assassins, not all of them were made up stories.

    Since they had no faith or code of conduct to bind them, they were ouwed.

    But now, Elina thought of things differently. In the past, she didn¡¯t understand the true meaning of being an assassin, thinking that her job as an assassin was just taking missions and killing targets.

    But now, she realized that assassins could represent a spirit and a will; they could live gloriously like the assassin ancestors in the game.

    If they understood this and fought for their faith, they were still assassins even if they fought and killed their way to their targets using musou.

    She thought that maybe this was what Assassin¡¯s Creed tried to express.

    ...

    It was time to close for the night. Mr. Fang walked to the door and was about to lock up the shop.

    Then, he saw a bunch of flowers neatly ced before the door.

    ¡°To the great assassin pioneer Master Altair ¨C From an anonymous assassin.¡±

    ¡°To the eternal Eagle of Florence, Master Ezio ¨C From an anonymous assassin.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 636 - The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4

    <h4>Chapter 636: The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While wishing that the figures in another world could receive the admiration, Mr. Fang carefully picked up the flowers and locked the door. With the lights turned off, the shop merged into the darkness in the city.

    ...

    For the cultivators and warriors in the old shops, they had experienced many legends in the games. However, they were still moved and inspired by Assassin¡¯s Creed.

    On the Cloud Ocean Square outside Yuanyang City, cultivators came and went. Some young people including a few people of the Ultimate West Realm were standing on the edge of the square and looking down at the deep creek under the cliff.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± They leaped down.

    Then, they flew back up on sword energies and leaped down again...

    ¡°Ahhh...¡±

    ¡°Strange... Howe I can¡¯t master this leap of faith...?¡±

    Tang Yu stared at the wall intently while yelling, ¡°Eagle Vision!¡±

    ¡°Eagle Vision! Open!¡±

    His eyes almost broke since he was staring so hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    Sia spoke the Spiritual Statenguage with an awkward ent, and she said, ¡°Howe I can¡¯t master it?!¡±

    She looked frustrated.

    Meanwhile, Loli Jiang Xiaoyue was sitting on a couch in the shop with a mug of Cappino in her hands. On the top of the coffee was the pattern of a pretty white rabbit.

    She also looked frustrated. On one hand, she was eager to sip the coffee as she was even drooling. But on the other hand, she just couldn¡¯t bear to eat this cute rabbit.

    ¡°Auwu!¡± Beside her, the big white deer had gulped down the coffee and was almost done.

    ...

    For yers of Dungeon Fighter Online, today was obviously another hopeful day. A man covered in bandages limped into the shop.

    Seeing the janitors doing the cleaning, he yelled, ¡°Morning, homies.¡±

    <i>Damn it! Who are your homies!</i>

    The janitors had tears on their faces.

    ¡°I say, little guy. You didn¡¯t bring granddaddy to that war. Otherwise, we would have ughtered them all!¡± the godly swords began to babble again.

    ¡°...¡± Ignoring them, Gabriel chose a seat and entered the game, continuing his journey in the abyss.

    ¡°Items! Give me items!¡± He instantly killed an Abyss Demon with a powerful skill, and his eyes became bloodshot.

    ...

    Nn Hongwu used to practice sword techniques in the morning in his own ce beforeing to the shop. Buttely, he had changed the practice venue to the open ground before the shop.

    Now, wearing a loose white robe, he stood in front of the shop with a sword in his hand.

    Meanwhile, Song Qingfeng was sitting on a couch in the shop. While eating instant noodles, he took out his newmunication jade and rmended to Su Tianji sitting across from him, ¡°Sister Su, this anime is good! This Naruto is super cool! I highly rmend it!¡±

    ¡°It is not that good, and you can only unlock one episode per week.¡± Dong Qingli also took out her newmunication jade and said, ¡°Look at Pok¨¦mon! These pok¨¦mons are super cute!¡±

    ¡°I wonder when the shop will award people with pok¨¦mons?¡± She looked expectant.

    ...

    ¨C In the Half City Shop ¨C

    A ck cloud held a mug of Cappino in its arms. ¡°Wow... so good...¡±

    It lounged on aputer chair with joy and pleasure.

    ¡°How can a Smirk Face Emoji know what it tastes like?¡± Ruan Ning, the girl from next door who had turned into a full-time shop clerk, looked down at it. ¡°Where did you get the money anyway?¡±

    On its screen was a livestream room named, [Almighty Demon God ¨C Professional Technical Streamer.]

    It had just won a match.

    ¡°Hahaha... um... Thanks to Noob yer White Hand¡¯s 66 goose eggs.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to New yer Really Can¡¯t y¡¯s 666 goose eggs.¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha! Thanks to Smirk Face Emoji Not Funny¡¯s 6666 goose eggs.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...? This name...¡± It froze.

    Then, after checking its membership card, it was pleased that the money on his ount had grown a bit. ¡°Get me another bottle of iced red tea!¡±

    ¡°This works?!¡± The people watching from behind all froze.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was dazedly staring at the System Interface.

    [You have a new task.]

    Clearly, Mr. Fang had received a new task.

    [New Task: Online Communication in This World

    Task Content: Host, please promote the harmonious rtionship between the old shops and the new shop

    Task Privilege: The right to release the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4

    Host can achieve the first step by introducing the customers in the new shop to another culture.

    Task Reward: One System Gift Bag, and three days of ess to the Game Cultivation Room]

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°...¡±

    As the owner of an inte cafe, he knew which games were good, but he had never heard that an inte caf¨¦ owner had such an responsibility on his job description.

    ¡°System, this goes beyond the responsibilities of an inte caf¨¦ owner, right?¡± Mr. Fang didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The System replied, [As an outstanding cross-continental inte club, it must have a smooth working inte and a harmonious online atmosphere.]

    ¡°...¡± Fortunately, he had chosen a remote ce with cute peace-loving elves and bright-looking knights who were obviously not in the same category as the people of the Judgment Godly Pce. Otherwise, the task would be quite difficult toplete.

    With the current customers in the new shop, Mr. Fang was quite confident that he couldplete the task.

    While congratting himself for his great vision, he began to consider how to do the task.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile ¨C

    ¡°Mr. Luther.¡± At this moment, Luther had returned to Grey Eagle City after his interrogation of the assassins. The next step was catching the assassins who were running free and finding clues to the two master assassins who had disrupted their big ns.

    Although the two failures had nothing to do with hispetence, the godly pce still made him stay in Grey Eagle City to investigate, which meant that his status had be much lowerpared to before.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Luther tightened his grip on the winess, shattering it instantly with the wine still in it.

    ¡°These damn assassins!¡±

    ¡°ording to our recent investigation, a ce in Cann City seems to be protecting assassins. We almost got themst time but were stopped by these people. Besides,¡± the knight said while lowering his voice, ¡°we found that the two so-called master assassins you want to find seem to be rted to this shop.¡±

    ¡°Shop? What does this shop do?¡± Luther asked with chilly eyes.

    ¡°It seems to be a shop of cultivation mystic realms...¡± the knight said, ¡°Those two master assassins are rted to these mystic realms, but I still don¡¯t know who they really are.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation mystic realms?¡± Luther frowned. It would be easy for them to capture an ordinary person, but anyone who could run cultivation mystic realms wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°This shop seems to have a good reputation...¡± the knight said, ¡°But I think that as a new workshop, its influence isn¡¯t as great as ours. If we stir up people against this shop, maybe... we don¡¯t need to lift a finger...¡±

 Chapter 637 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Hometown?

    <h4>Chapter 637: Mr. Fang¡¯s Hometown?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Across the ocean to the east of the vast continent was an ancient and mysterious continent ¨C East Continent.

    ording to the legends circting around the two continents, there was a world rotating around the two continents like the sun, moon, and stars.

    Yes. Many legends said that the sun, moon, and stars rotated around thend. Therefore, many people thought that it was the same with these magical worlds.

    Despite theck of evidence to support this theory, most people believed it and took it as is.

    ¡°What kind of person do you think the shop owner is...?¡± On one leisurely morning, the elves sipped Cappino and talked among themselves in low voices.

    ¡°Ah... the milky fragrance mingling with the pure herb scent. This is a delicious beverage made with pure natural ingredients.¡± The elves looked intoxicated. ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a mixture of a bean powder and milk. I thought we knew all the nts in the world.¡±

    ¡°They are called coffee beans,¡± S told them, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s a nt from the East Continent.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... the great assassin pioneer Altair doesn¡¯t look like a person from the East Continent.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve never heard of ces such as Rome or Florence on our continent,¡± one elf said with a shrug.

    The humans here regarded the humans living in the East Continent almost in the same way as they regarded the elves and the dwarves who were other races.

    Living so far from them, the humans on the East Continent were even more mysterious than the rarely seen elves.

    After watching the war waged by the Judgement Godly Pce, they realized that the people from that continent were obviously of the same race as the people in the East Continent.

    After the war, they had a clearer impression of these people who were vague in their minds.

    They used mysterious and powerful ¡®magic spells¡¯ and could fly while stepping on sword-shaped ¡®magic artifacts¡¯.

    They had excellentbat techniques and powerful ¡®magic weapons¡¯.

    They had dignified and elegant manners. For example, the white-clothed old man had discussed about the meaning of Sword Dao before the battle.

    They proved with action that all the descriptions about them from the churches and rumors were all lies that could be easily shattered.

    ¡°Do you think the shop owner has a magic item that can fly as well?¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was having his morning tea all by himself on a couch, not realizing that these people were talking about him.

    ¡°Sir.¡± While sipping her Cappino, S ambled over and sat down next to Mr. Fang¡¯s lone figure before asking, ¡°Do you have a mystic realm that features... the specialities of your hometown?¡±

    After spending so much time in the shop, they had be quite familiar with the shop owner, even though this unyielding man never gave frequent customers any discounts.

    At this moment, Elina said, ¡°You¡¯re from the East Continent; howe there is nothing with the style of the East Continent?¡±

    Obviously, she was curious about this new stuff.

    By now, she had yed Assassin¡¯s Creed and Assassin¡¯s Creed: Brotherhood twice and was challenging a higher difficulty level.

    Elder Sewell said, ¡°Um... we¡¯ve been out for a long time now. It¡¯s time to go back to the Silver Moon Forest.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we stay here a bit longer?¡± S eximed in rm.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Elder Sewell said solemnly, ¡°I have things to do, and you have missions to finish.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Elder...¡± S looked sulky, feeling like she hadn¡¯t been here long enough yet!

    She wished that she could live here.

    Despite her badgering, Elder Sewell was unmoved. Discouraged, S changed the subject and asked, ¡°Sir, I asked you a question!¡±

    Sitting next to her on the couch, Mr. Fang sipped his Cappino and froze. ¡°My hometown?¡±

    ¡°Do you have such mystic realms?¡± Commander Elven who had been busy sipping tea looked up subconsciously, curious about this distant and mysterious East Continent.

    ¡°Are you talking about the next new mystic realm?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Do you really have one?¡± S asked immediately, ¡°What does it look like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called the Legend of the Sword and Fairy.¡± With while his face twitched, Mr. Fang wondered how he could describe the game with words. ¡°You¡¯ll know what it looks like after you try it.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± After ying two games of Assassin¡¯s Creed series and Resident Evil, Commander Elven obviously had confidence in the quality of the ¡®cultivation mystic realms¡¯ in this shop.

    People liked the mystic realms in this shop since they hadplete stories which were deep and vivid enough to touch their hearts.

    ¡°Elder Sewell, can we have a look of the new mystic realm before we return? Please?¡± S quickly begged.

    ¡°...¡± Elder Sewell looked frustrated, and she budged a little. ¡°Only one look, and then we¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Can we y it for a while...?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Not sparing her a nce, Elder Sewell sounded very firm.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the news had spread to the yers in the old shops.

    Everyone was talking about it in the ¡®The Legend of the Sword and Fairy¡¯ group chat in QQ.

    Su Tianji asked, [The Legend of Sword and Fairy 4?!]

    Nn Hongwu chimed in, [When will it be released?]

    Tang Yu said, [F*ck? The fourth sequel of The Legend of the Sword and Fairy will be released?]

    Sia shouted, [Buy! Buy! Buy! I¡¯ll buy it! I swear!]

    Gabriel said, [??I shattered several weapons while reinforcing them... I hope the new game is not too expensive. I¡¯m poor.]

    He posted a meme of himself sleeping on a pile of hay with the illustration, [I wish I didn¡¯t reinforce the weapons to level 13. I¡¯m starving for days now...]

    Song Qingfeng said, [?? Who photoshopped this photo? Awesome...¡±

    Luo Piaoling said, [When you want to photoshop a picture, go to Xiaoyue. Do you guys know when the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 will be released? @ Mr. Fang]

    ...

    Meanwhile, many people in the new shop were also badgering Mr. Fang with the same question.

    ¡°Still not released?¡± S was a bit disappointed. Remembering the trailer before the release of Assassin¡¯s Creed, she asked immediately, ¡°Does it have a trailer?¡±

    She looked very hopeful.

    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t have a trailer. I think it will be released in one week,¡± Mr. Fang said calmly.

    Hearing his words, people were instantly unhappy.

    The customers in the old shops were also displeased when they heard the news in the group chat, [Can¡¯t you release it today?!]

    [I demand it to be released today!]

    ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you tell us something about it? Only a little will do!¡± S was impatient, wondering how she could wait a week for it.

    ¡°We¡¯re friends now; can¡¯t you do me a favor?¡± She tried to y soft with Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Not today.¡± Mr. Fang was unmoved.

    <i>Well! This shop owner is stiff with his ways! Why!</i>

    They felt like beating Mr. Fang.

    At this moment, even though the yers in the old shops and the new shop hadn¡¯t met each other, they were now all ring at Mr. Fang with furious eyes.

 Chapter 638 - Lava Workshop

    <h4>Chapter 638: Lava Workshop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Since the yers in the new shop hadn¡¯t had any previous experience with the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, and there was a big culture difference, Fang Qi decided to let their anticipation build up for a while before releasing the game.

    ¡°East Continent?¡± There were many followers of the Judgment Godly Pce in Cann City, and some of them were even aristocrats of the city.

    The Knight Captain named ss had been resentful of the shop which operated an ¡®assassin mystical realm¡¯. ¡°Under its influence, many people faked being assassins, and the damn real assassins took the opportunity to slip from our grasp. Now, it even angered Mr. Luther. I think it¡¯s in big trouble now!¡±

    The Dn Workshop hadrge groups of customers in each city. It had an even bigger group of customers in Cann City, a big city with advanced cultivation mystical realms.

    Not only mages and warriors from different ces, but half of the aristocrats in the city often visited these cultivation mystical realms.

    At this moment, they were gathered together.

    One aristocrat said disdainfully, ¡°I heard that someone tried to release a mystical realm about assassins; is this shop still in business?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the owner of the shop is a foreigner; he doesn¡¯t understand the rules in the city and wants to release a mystical realm with the style of the East Continent! What a joke!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll greatly promote the mystical realms of the Dn Workshop.¡± Obviously, they hadn¡¯t seen the performance of this mystical realm in the Elf n. As loyal fans of the Dn Workshop, they would have found excuses for it even if they had seen the failure.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small workshop; it¡¯s nothingpared with the Dn Workshop. I wonder why those powerful people of the Dn Workshop in Cann City suddenly mentioned this shop.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because that small shop overestimated itself. Right after the Dn Workshop released the anti-assassination content, that small shop released the so-called ¡®assassin mystical realm¡¯. Pooh!¡±

    Meanwhile, the representative of the Lava Workshop, a world-famous alchemy workshop, entered the godly pce in Cann City.

    The Lava Workshop was an alchemy workshop that used dwarf alchemy crafts. The Dwarf n had their own alchemy system, but different from the Elf n who kept their mystical realms to themselves, the Dwarf n also spread their cultivation mystical realms to different nations.

    With the most dependable crafts in the whole world, the Dwarf n had established representative offices in each country to run the mystical realms for them. This tall and thin aristocrat dressed in a formal suit was the representative of the Lava Workshop in Cann City.

    He said coldly, ¡°Mr. ss, you called us here for this small issue? What does an insignificant foreigner know about cultivation mystical realms?¡±

    ¡°East Continent style?¡± It must be noted that the dwarves had once released a dwarf-style mystical realm that they made with their most advanced techniques, but it ended up inplete failure.

    Even the world-famous dwarves had failed with their techniques, let alone a foreigner from nowhere.

    He said with a snicker, ¡°This kid will probably go broke one day and return home with heavy debt.¡±

    ¡°Just hear the name... The Legend of the Sword and Fairy?¡± He sneered and asked, ¡°What kind of name is this? No one would want to visit such a mystical realm.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Mr. Leo,¡± ss said solemnly, ¡°This kid got lucky and drew some aristocrats to his shop. With quite a few civilians visiting his shop regrly, he earns enough to keep the business open even though he has much fewer customers than the big workshops.¡±

    ¡°But I think the situation will change soon because of you, me, and everyone else in the room,¡± ss said, ¡°I think we must let them know what the good mystical realms look like.¡±

    The two ¡®master assassins¡¯ might be rted to the shop, but ss still thought it was a coincidence that their mystical realm failed that day. The main reason was that the knights in the mystical realm were caught off guard by the unusual moves of the elf who had excellentbat techniques and talent.

    He thought that it was just a loophole in the mystical realm, and the elves had taken advantage of it. After all, the figures in the fantasy world were not real people, and it was natural to have some small loopholes since it wasn¡¯t yetparable to the real world.

    That was the only exnation. He would never believe that the elves obtained the victory because of that damn mystical realm in that shop. It was even less believable than the high tales made up by the bards.

    ¡°Mr. Leo, if I¡¯m right, the Lava Workshop is about to release a new mystical realm.¡±

    The Dn Workshop released no more than one cultivation mystical realm each year, so ss held no hopes that it would release another mystical realm after such a short time.

    However, other workshops were different.

    The Lava Workshop was an alchemy workshop as good as the Dn Workshop and had a new mystical realm that was going to be released soon, which made it a perfect partner for ss.

    ¡°I wonder what content this new mystical realm of the Lava Workshop has?¡±

    Leo nodded and said proudly, ¡°This new mystical realm doesn¡¯t only focus on cultivation; it also contains the Dwarf n¡¯s crafts in alchemy, cksmithing, and manufacturing. It¡¯s aprehensive mystical realmbiningbat techniques and other skills.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± ss eximed, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the dwarves are generous enough to put in the skills that they have such pride in! I think those people will be stunned by this new mystical realm!¡±

    Leo said with a smirk, ¡°I guess my employers got frightened when they heard that the Dn Workshop nned to build an unprecedentedprehensive mystical realm; it seems that their brains aren¡¯t all made of muscles.¡±

    His words showed no respect for his employers.

    ¡°Do you want us topete with that shop?¡± Leo said in disdain, ¡°To be frank, if our cultivation mystical realm is released a few days earlier than theirs, I¡¯m sure that no one will visit their cultivation mystical realm.¡±

    Although Origins Inte Club was not a small shop in Cann City and even had customers from the Elf n, itspetitors were huge organizations that provided mystical realms to nations all over the world.

    ¡°Mr. Leo, you¡¯re the person responsible for all the businesses in Cann City on behalf of the Lava Workshop. I believe in your abilities,¡± ss said with a smile.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with my abilities,¡± Leo said while shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m just not interested in dealing with these minor beings.¡±

    As if he had anticipated this situation, ss pped his hands, and a few knights soon carried out a chest of treasures.

    Then, Leo frowned and said with a smirk, ¡°I think we¡¯ll have a nice partnership.¡±

    Meanwhile, Luther was ying with an exquisite winess in his hand. Hearing the news, he narrowed his eyes and murmured, ¡°Now, we can eliminate both the assassins and the damn shop which dares to protect the assassins!¡±

 Chapter 639 - Azure Wave Sword Tune and Immortal Dream; The Primeval Qionghuaâ€™s Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 639: Azure Wave Sword Tune and Immortal Dream; The Primeval Qionghua¡¯s Appearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Fang Qi¡¯s shop finally released the first trailer.

    Sitting at theputers close to the counter, Elina and the other assassins who received no assassination missionstely hade into the shop early. Then, they clicked open the new trailer eagerly.

    The godly pce knights were still searching for assassins on the streets all over the city. However, these bold assassins were still ying games and watching trailers in the shop like usual.

    At this moment, the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion had alsoe into the shop to have their morning tea.

    The mercenaries including Big Sword Crete all came up subconsciously when they saw that someone was watching the new trailer.

    ¡°Howe there are many people standing there?¡± Elder Sewell came early today. After all, she didn¡¯t have to handle the affairs of the Elf n all day long while she was taking the young elves on a field trip.

    ¡°Ah! My goodness!¡± S eximed, ¡°Is this the trailer for the new mystical realm?!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± At this moment, the blue sky and white clouds on the screen condensed into a blue-and-white logo. Seeing many people watching from behind, Elina turned on the speakers.

    On her screen, a pretty figure stood under a fiery-red phoenix flower tree. Her ck and thick hair was pulled up in a bun behind her head. When the music rose, the figure in the white-and-blue clothes lifted her jade-like hand, and a white butterfly rested on her fingertip.

    When the music continued and got louder, Fang Qi recognized it to be the Azure Wave Sword Tune. Under the dreamy fiery red phoenix flower tree, the elegant and pretty figure nced back, fixing her wind-blown hair with her fingertips. Her jade-like and celestial look was stunning in this backward nce.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    Even the beauty-loving elves widened their eyes.

    ¡°Wow...!¡± S eximed.

    The camera zoomed out to the distance as if someone was in a dream. While the wave-like clouds floated in the air, celestial mountains emerged. The Kunlun Mountain was the tallest of all mountains in the area, and its peak prated the clouds. The tranquil and vast Jade Lake could be seen in the mountain, and a river winded at the foot of the mountain. It was a beautiful scene.

    ¡°My goodness! Is it the ce where immortals live?!¡± The audience was stunned.

    Even Elder Sewell was stupefied. ¡°This mystical realm... This...!!??¡±

    At this moment, words appeared on the screen, [The magnificent, unparalleled, and celestial Kunlun Mountain is the most beautiful ce between heaven and earth. The Qionghua Faction has always excelled in sword creation. Their swords sweep across the mountains and rivers and eliminate demons and devils.]

    The screen shed, showing the scenes of ancient people making the Xihe Sword and the Wangshu Sword, which stunned the heaven and earth and created phenomenons.

    In the grand pces on the celestial mountains, celestial spiritual spells and demonic spells shed at the same time.

    The magnificent Temple of the Sky stood at the peak of the mortal world and looked as if it were hovering in space and standing above the time-space continuum. The Wangshu Sword and Xihe Sword swept up tremendous immortal force on the Cloud tform, and the Aurogon roared in the sky above Buzhou Mountain, bringing lightning bolts and strong gusts!

    [TL Note: Aurogan, also known as Zhulong and Torch Dragon, was a giant red sr dragon and god in Chinese mythology. It supposedly had a human¡¯s face and snake¡¯s body, created day and night by opening and closing its eyes, and created seasonal winds by breathing.]

    The music turned even more high-pitched and passionate.

    At this moment, everyone seemed to choke with turbulent emotions inside.

    They almost roared in their minds.

    <i>Isn¡¯t it a cultivation mystical realm?!</i>

    <i>How can a cultivation mystical realm be so stunning?!</i>

    They were dumbstruck.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Seeing the Aurogon Dragon on the screen, S froze in fear.

    The other elves behind her were also stupefied when they saw the mountain-like head and the huge body hidden in the clouds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± A golden griffin knight said with forced calmness, ¡°It¡¯s just a virtual image, not a real thing! It is made for you to watch; there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°Right! Right!¡± While calming themselves and telling themselves not to be afraid, the elves continued to watch without blinking.

    At this moment, the passionate music slowed down while an ethereal music floated over from the misty white clouds until everything turned quiet. It felt like the previous scenes were not real and just a dream.

    With the melodious and haunting flute music, it felt like a permanent-looking ink painting was spread out quietly.

    At this moment, the elves and mercenaries didn¡¯t know if they were stunned or shocked. The elegant and beautiful music of Immortal Dreams rose while a green verdant forest appeared before them, bringing them back to that small wooden cottage in the mountains. The green stone steps winded up the mountainside while the waterfall crashed down with booming sounds, shooting pure waterdrops in all directions. The erhu music floated up with faint sadness while the gurgling creek flowed into the distance and got covered by white clouds. Then, the screen dimmed.

    For some reason, an indescribable emotion rose in their minds. They hadn¡¯t yed this game yet but could feel that it contained a magnificent yet sad and touching story.

    Through the short scenes and music, they seemed to have experienced the most miraculous and magnificent adventure in their lives, and it would linger in their mind forever.

    They probably realized at this moment that the Legend of the Sword and Fairy was totally different from Assassin¡¯s Creed. The former expressed a faith and a belief to them, and thetter seemed like a grand but melodious and gentle poem.

    <i>This is how the new mystical realm looks like?!</i>

    The grand and vast mountains, rivers, andnd, the glimpse at the huge beast hidden in the clouds, and the poetic scenery as if it were an ink painting.

    ¡°What a miraculous world!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±

    The scenes in the trailer filled their minds.

    ¡°It¡¯s even grander than I imagined...¡± S eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s as magnificent as the great legends told in the books...¡±

    ¡°This is the next mystical realm?!¡± Commander Elven yelled, ¡°I think I need to calm down.¡±

    Then, he took several deep breaths.

    ¡°I saw some people making two swords of different colors,¡± Elf Captain Lance asked, ¡°Are they making magic items? Is this mystical realm aprehensive mystical realm containing forging and alchemy crafts?¡±

    ¡°Um... something like that. It¡¯s called artifact-making.¡± Fang Qi remembered that the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 had aplete forging system when he yed it before he traveled through space and time.

    After all, the Qionghua Faction was a big faction famous for its abilities in creating swords.

    ...

    At this moment, exmations also filled the old shops.

    ¡°My goodness! Is this the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4?¡±

    ¡°Howe it doesn¡¯t look like Shu Mountain Faction?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nn Mingxue seemed to notice something and swiftly said in the chat group, [It seems to be Qionghua...]

    [Qionghua? I know it¡¯s Qionghua. Any problem with that?] Song Qingfeng replied.

    [Didn¡¯t your read the documents in Shu Mountain Faction?] Nn Mingxue said, [Primeval Qionghua, the faction that had disappeared for unknown reasons.]

    [My goodness?! There¡¯s records about this faction?!]

    [F*ck?!??] Even Zong Wu emerged in the group chat with a curse.

    Gu Tingyun emerged as well. [The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 is telling the story about a primeval faction?!]

 Chapter 640 - Expectation

    <h4>Chapter 640: Expectation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The elves and knights on the Nora Continent hadn¡¯t experienced this stuff before. The celestial mountains in the clouds, the sword forging process, the huge mountains and wide rivers, all kinds of mountain spirits and demons, and the glimpse of Aurogan left deep impressions on their minds.

    The grand mountains and rivers were even vaster and more miraculous than the dream-like fairy world that they had imagined.

    Still savoring the scenes shown in the trailer, Elder Sewell nced at Mr. Fang and then at the screen in confusion.

    After a long pause, she snapped back to reality.

    Looking calm and collected, she chuckled and said, ¡°Hehehe... This new mystical realm is indeed good!¡±

    However, she hadplicated feelings inside. If her emotions were all disyed, there would be excitement, thrill, and shock, etc.

    <i>Howe humans are so powerful now? It doesn¡¯t feel right!</i>

    <i>Besides... Have the cultivation mystical realms in the East Continent progressed to this high of a level?!</i>

    <i>We can try this mystical realm immediately?</i>

    <i>No... The shop owner still hasn¡¯t set the release date yet!</i>

    <i>Should I rmend it to other elders when I go back?</i>

    <i>No! I must try it first here!</i>

    <i>No! I have to return to the Silver Moon Forest soon...</i>

    <i>But... I must try it before returning...</i>

    <i>Ahh! So frustrating!</i>

    With all kinds of thoughts shing across her mind, she looked very uncertain and anxious.

    ...

    While Elder Sewell mulled over these thoughts, she nced at the harmless-looking Mr. Fang suspiciously, wondering how this young shop owner had achieved such high-level alchemy skills.

    <i>Is this shop a representative shop of the East Continent?</i>

    Elder Sewell thought that it was quite possible. Many alchemy workshops put logos in their mystical realms. For example, the Dn Workshop¡¯s mystical realms had an exquisite logo of sunlight andnd upon entry, and the Lava Workshop had a logo of mes. She remembered the ¡®Ubisoft¡¯ logo at the beginning of Assassin¡¯s Creed and wondered if the mystical realm were a product of the Ubisoft Workshop.

    <i>What a strange name...</i>

    Obviously, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 also had a logo; it was in the colors of blue and white.

    <i>Hiss-! It seems that one shop can represent more than one workshop in the East Continent? </i>Elder Sewell was puzzled. <i>The people in that continent do things this way?</i>

    Since Elder Sewell wasn¡¯t too familiar with humans, she gave up on the thought. After all, she would try it and then return home.

    However...

    ¡°Um...? Sir, when will you release this new mystical realm?¡± Elder Sewell went straight to the point.

    ¡°Right! When are you going to release it?!¡± Hearing the question, everyone turned to Mr. Fang, afraid to miss the newest information about this game.

    These people wished that they could y it... oh, no... cultivate in this mystical realm right now.

    <i>Yes, we are here to cultivate! Regardless if we were learning how to fight like a berserker or how to achieve stealth and move like the assassins in Assassin¡¯s Creed, we were doing legitimate training and cultivation!</i>

    At this thought, they justified their eagerness for the new mystical realm.

    However, Mr. Fang thought, <i>Games... you need to understand them before getting to y them. Otherwise, how can you understand the culture that is totally different from the one that you grew up in?</i>

    ¡°Um... The second trailer will be released in a couple of days, ¡°Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± Not only the knights and mercenaries, but even the elves had the urge to beat Mr. Fang! <i>What did he say?! Even the second trailer will take a few days to release, let alone the game?!</i>

    ¡°I heard that the Lava Workshop will release its new mystical realm.¡± When Mr. Fang still refused to give them a release date, S threatened in a huff, ¡°If you release itter than them, we¡¯ll go and try their mystical realm instead!¡±

    Different from elves who were cold to most humans and were only friendly toward a few, the hearty and meticulous dwarves were on friendly terms with all other races despite their asional disheveled looks.

    The Lava Workshop had arge representative shop in this city.

    <i>Humph! I¡¯ll see if this shop owner is afraid of thepetition! </i>S thought angrily

    Hearing her words, the others¡¯ eyes brightened as well. However, then they saw Mr. Fang finishing his Cappino and sitting down leisurely on his leather-sofa-styleputer chair

    ¡°Okay! Everyone, this is all the content for today.¡± Then, he entered Assassin¡¯s Creed. It was his third round of ying this game, and he intended to finish the whole process with 100% synchronization.

    He began to y proficiently.

    <i>!!! Instead of worrying about thepetition, this guy is now ying the game as if nothing had happened?!</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t bear it! </i>S was beyond furious. She moved to Mr. Fang and then walked to the door intentionally. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re really going to Lave Workshop to experience its new mystical realm!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had killed several temr knights in stealth.

    ¡°Sir!¡± S was now standing at the door while cussing silently, <i>Howe this despicable shop owner isn¡¯t asking me to stay?!</i>

    Then, she looked back and saw the sequence results appearing on Mr. Fang¡¯s screen; it was the perfect 100% synchronization.

    ¡°Puchi-!¡± The others couldn¡¯t helpughing when they saw this elf blushing.

    ¡°Ms. S is so cute.¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is too stiff and stubborn in his ways. We¡¯ve been here for so long; why can¡¯t he make an exception for us once in a while.¡±

    ¡°Ya! You guys are stillughing at me!¡± S had the urge to run up to them and use musou like a berserker.

    ¡°Ah... I really want to try it...¡± Seeing the beautiful pces in the clouds, the grand spiritual spells, and sword techniques, and the magnificent mountains and rivers, they were eager to enter this realm and y in it. Right now, they felt ticklish as if a kitten was scratching their minds.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°You must be patient; there is a process. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel befuddled when you y it.¡±

    He looked solemn as if he were doing it for the sake of these lovely elves. However, the elves, knights, mercenaries, and assassins were unmoved, wishing that they could sleep in the shop until the despicable shop owner released this new game.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the representative shop of the Lava Workshop, the tall and thin man named Leo had received the news.

    ¡°Mr. Leo,¡± ss said with augh, ¡°I believe that you¡¯ve got a n for this?¡±

    ¡°It seems like this person is still oblivious of his imminent doom... he¡¯s still ying trailers?¡± Leo chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He was sure that after his new mystical realm was released, this unknown small workshop would vanish from this market.

 Chapter 641 - More Fun in the Game

    <h4>Chapter 641: More Fun in the Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In this prosperous city, people from different ces thronged on the streets.

    One could always hear news about the neighboring nations while being here.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Seeing the godly pce knights all over the streets, one mercenaryined.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that the Judgement Godly Pce is searching and arresting assassins all over the world?¡± another mercenary whispered, ¡°I wonder what the assassins did to them. Obviously, the assassins enraged the people of the godly pce.¡±

    ¡°I heard that they were humiliated by an assassin in the Elf n; I wonder if that¡¯s true...¡± the mercenaries talked among themselves in low voices.

    ¡°It might be true...¡± another person surmised, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that they are making a big deal of it. I remember the Dn Workshop once boasting about bringing their new mystical realm into the Elf n, but they no longer talk about it anymore.¡±

    Obviously, these mercenaries were not stupid and could figure out the rough edges of the whole situation from some clues.

    ¡°But I think... this is about it; they don¡¯t dare do anything outrageous here,¡± a mercenary wearing dark brown leather armor nced around and said.

    ¡°Our Morning Light Empire is a free nation that allows people to believe anything they want, which is why we don¡¯t see anything outrageous here. You can go and have a look in the neighboring nation. It¡¯s a nation that believes in the God of Judgement, and the whole nation is helping them capture the assassins. There¡¯s no hiding ce for assassins in that nation! I heard that they had captured many assassins and nned to execute them together.¡±

    ¡°More! I heard that those assassins captured during the assassination attempt of Luther in Grey Eagle City will be executed too.¡±

    At this moment, a few figures passed them, and they suddenly stopped.

    Harrison clenched his fists, and his shoulder shivered slightly.

    ¡°Calm down! They want to lure us over!¡± Another assassin tightly grabbed onto him.

    ¡°I know...¡± Harrison roared hoarsely, ¡°But they are our peers! Our brothers and sisters! Does the Brotherhood know about it?! They should fight for freedom instead of being hung on the godly pce¡¯s scaffold!¡±

    The low-profiled, middle-aged assassin who had grown up in a slum lost his usualposure.

    ¡°We should let more peers know about free will and the master assassins. I think they will like this ce as we do!¡± Harrison said, ¡°We¡¯ll move in stealth and perform the leap of faith together; it doesn¡¯t matter even if we¡¯re discovered.¡±

    ¡°During our free time, we can drink Cappino and talk about the stories in Assassin¡¯s Creed.¡± He described his ideal life in a mild voice. Then, this middle-aged man¡¯s voice broke into a sob. ¡°I want them to know that we¡¯re not lowly and filthy mice; I want them to know that being an assassin is a great profession! Do you know... I have ns for them...¡±

    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be hung on the damn scaffold!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ugh? Howe this shop is closed?¡± While they talked, the mercenaries passed a shop selling alchemy items and found that it had been shut down.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Merlin Workshop¡¯s alchemy item shop? Howe it¡¯s closed?¡± Obviously, this mercenary used to buy alchemy items from this shop. ¡°What happened...¡±

    ¡°I wonder how the people in this shop had dealings with assassins?¡± At this moment, another group of people passed the shop, pointing at it while they talked.

    ¡°I have no idea. But I heard that one assassin used a sword made by the Merlin Alchemy Workshop in an assassination attempt on some priests and even broke a priest¡¯s protective godly spell with this sword...¡±

    ¡°The Rebel¡¯s de?¡± The Rebel¡¯s de had once appeared in a rebellion in the Radiant Light Godly Nation, and this de full of curses had once broken the godly spell barrier set up in the anti-mage array.

    ¡°It seems simr, but it obviously isn¡¯t as powerful as that legendary sword,¡± another person said.

    ¡°But I heard that the owner of the shop hasn¡¯t been captured yet, so he probably escaped to another nation, which is why all the shops have been closed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good shop though... s! Let¡¯s move on.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sir, is the trailer out today?¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s still not released today?¡±

    Almost everyday day, the elves came into the shop eagerly in anticipation.

    So did the mercenaries who lived in the city and the knights of Golden Griffin Knight Legion.

    Obviously, today¡¯s trailer was more informative.

    In fact, Fang Qi was watching it too since this trailer wasn¡¯t introducing the game¡¯s background; Fang Qi knew those things too well.

    This trailer showed how to y the game and operate in the game.

    Obviously, the new version of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 not only increased the degree of freedom and openness but added extra content and details.

    For example, in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, Li Xiaoyao was the only main character, and yers could only choose him to y the game.

    In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3, there were two main characters which were Jing Tian and Xu Changqing. The story was told from their respective perspectives in alternation.

    However, when the yers yed as Jing Tian, they didn¡¯t know what Xu Changqing was doing and couldn¡¯t choose to y Xu Changqing either. The same happened when they yed Xu Changqing.

    The system remake of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 was different.

    In the trailer, everyone watched Murong Ziying practicing sword techniques in the Qionghua Faction and saw some scenes about his daily interaction with his nephew-disciples. Those scenes happened before he met Yun Tianhe. The yers could unlock the storyline of Murong Ziying and y the game from his perspective after ying as Yun Tianhe to a certain level.

    Besides, the trailer demonstrated how to y as Liu Mengli and Han Lingsha whom could only be yed by female yers.

    Different from the original game in which the yers could only choose one of the four characters to y, the trailer showed that in the new version, four yers could enter multi-yer mode and control Yun Tianhe, Murong Ziying, Liu Mengli, and Han Lingsha respectively.

    However, in this mode, the yers had to trigger different plots and interactions. In single-yer mode, most of the events were trigger automatically and were as real as possible.

    Of course, if the four yers controlled the four characters to go anywhere and do whatever they wanted, the plot of the Legend of the Sword and Fairly 4 couldn¡¯t continue properly, which was why the system had improved the game mode while giving yers a greater degree of freedom.

    It was a blessing to the yers who liked to y the games together with their friends.

 Chapter 642 - You Will Miss an Opportunity to Become Rich

    <h4>Chapter 642: You Will Miss an Opportunity to Be Rich</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the game, yers could have flying sword races and matches between the disciples of the Qionghua Faction, and many other things were added.

    On the other hand, the system version re-created all the details in the forging and spirit injection of weapons.

    In other words, unlike Diablo 2, the yers didn¡¯t have to spend lots of time to find the details and materials about the production of items and only start researching it after getting everything that they needed. Also, unlike Dungeon Fighter Online, they didn¡¯t have to toss their items into a machine and leave their fate to chance. This time, they could experience and control the whole process of making items.

    This was an artifact making skill for cultivators, and it wouldn¡¯t be avable to yers until Murong Ziying joined the team. After all, only Murong Ziying knew this skill among the four teammates.

    ...

    In the castle sitting in the highest position of the city, a middle-aged man dressed in an elegant aristocratic tuxedo was silently sitting behind a desk. His ck tuxedo was exquisitely tailored, and his square face was wrinkled. However, his grey mustache gave him a genial and graceful look.

    At this moment, a figure had just left in a huff, mming the door behind him.

    Indifferent, the man stood up and tended to the potted nts on the windowsill as if these flowers and nts were the center of his world.

    These were not precious flowers but looked like the wild pale-yellow flowers that were blooming everywhere in the city.

    Of course, it might be that these flowers were seen everywhere since they were his favorite.

    Then, a woman wearing knight armor and with her blond hair pulled up in a pigtail walked in.

    ¡°Oh...? I don¡¯t remember that a junior knight can enter the City Administrator¡¯s Office at will,¡± the middle-aged man said without turning his head.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t remember those promises that a man said to Mother before he forgot them the next second.¡± Helen didn¡¯t look a bit meek.

    ¡°Um...¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s calm expression turned stiff before he said in a deep voice, ¡°You should call me Father.¡±

    Helen turned her head sideways, and stubbornness appeared on her pretty face.

    After a long pause, the middle-aged man seemed to give in first. He said mildly, ¡°The messenger of the Judgement Godly Pce came to me a moment ago.¡±

    ¡°What did he want?¡± Seeming concerned, Helen turned her head back and asked the question.

    ¡°Shut down,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°He asked me to shut down the shop with official force.¡±

    Seeing Helen¡¯s intense gaze on him, he shook his head and said, ¡°I refused.¡±

    Seeming to sense her displeasure, he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to help you. After all, our Morning Light Empire is a nation of free faith, and it¡¯s not right to allow the Judgement Godly ce to dominate others.¡±

    ¡°This is not the Radiant Light Godly Nation, and they can¡¯t do whatever they want in this ce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your decision; don¡¯t expect gratitude from me.¡± Helen opened the door and walked out. When one of her feet was outside the door, she added, ¡°That damn shop owner seems powerful; I don¡¯t think he needs anyone¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at Helen who was walking away, the middle-aged man shook his head and chuckled.

    ...

    ¡°Damn it! He just married into power; he¡¯s just a stupid lowly ant! What is he without the Hymia Family! What right does he have to refuse me?!¡± A vicious roar sounded in the godly pce; it came from ss.

    ¡°We have other ns.¡± At this moment, the red-robed senior priest walked over. ¡°Anyway, we must deal with the assassins first. Without assassins, that shop¡¯s assassin mystical realm will have no reason to exist.

    ¡°Believe me, that shop owner is only an ignorant alchemist seeking his death. Anything is void before the force given by the almighty god. He will end up like the alchemist named Merlin from the Stan Kingdom.¡±

    At the mentioning those lofty existences, he sounded extremely reverent.

    ss asked, ¡°When will the assassins be executed?¡±

    ¡°Two to three weekster.¡±

    ¡°So long?¡± ss asked in surprise.

    ¡°Be patient,¡± The red-robed senior priest said, ¡°We set up a great trap for them under the direction of St. Dn. We¡¯ll give the assassins more time toe and rescue the prisoners.¡±

    ¡°Of course. This way, we¡¯ll capture all these damn assassins!¡± ss sneered, ¡°They probably don¡¯t know. We must reserve many things and not show them to the public.¡±

    For example, they didn¡¯t put every anti-assassination skill in their newly released mystical realm.

    The red-robed senior priest said in a chilly voice, ¡°If they think that those skills are all that we have, then they must pray to their great predecessor Altair to protect them in Hell! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll have a real battle instead of a practice.¡±

    Laughter sounded in the pce.

    ...

    Mr. Fang got up quite early this morning. It could be that the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 would be finally released today, or it could just be that it was a day with nice weather. Anyway, Mr. Fang walked downstairs before the opening time.

    Used to Mr. Fang¡¯s punctuality since he always opened the shop on time, no customers came to the shop at this hour.

    It was quiet in the shop. After opening the door, Mr. Fang sat down on a couch with his breakfast; a bowl of instant noodles and a sausage.

    At this moment, a handsome young man who looked to be in his twenties stopped at the door. He was wearing a white mage robe with blue edges and a pointy mage hat.

    Travel-fatigued, he paused for a while outside the door before walking in.

    At first nce, this man looked very young, but his eyes appeared as deep as the starry night sky. Also, he moved with a maturity and confidence that didn¡¯t belong to a young man.

    ¡°Sir, you run cultivation mystical realms?¡± He looked around the shop in surprise.

    Waiting for the instant noodles to be ready, Mr. Fang drank a mouthful of Sprite and nodded casually.

    ¡°Your shop... has little business...¡± This young man smiled as if he was trying to decide on what to say. After a while, he continued, ¡°I think you need some help, maybe some guidance to sess.¡±

    ¡°A guidance to sess?¡± Mr. Fang looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The ¡®young mage¡¯ who appeared to be in his twenties said, ¡°I think you¡¯re in luck, young man. With my help, your shop will be popr very soon.¡±

    While being stunned, Fang Qi carefully studied the customer before him.

    ¡°??¡± While he was in a daze, the ¡®young man¡¯ took out a magic staff from his inner pocket as if he intended to add to his credibility and demonstrate something to convince Fang Qi.

    He looked around and outside the door. After making sure that no one else was watching, he took out a stone and waved his magic staff, saying, ¡°Do you see this stone? I¡¯ll transform it into a magic crystal.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After pausing for a while, Mr. Fang seemed to finally understand, and he said, ¡°I got it. You¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Of course I am!¡± While saying that, he thought, <i>Now you know that I¡¯m a great alchemist!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re a scammer, right?¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°Pu-!¡± This ¡®young man¡¯ almost dropped to the ground.

    <i>What?! I¡¯m Merlin, a lofty level 9 mage. And you, a young shop owner, dare to call me a scammer?!¡± Do I look like a scammer?</i>

    <i>You will miss an opportunity to be rich!</i>

 Chapter 643 - Major Streamers Began to Broadcast the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4

    <h4>Chapter 643: Major Streamers Began to Broadcast the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang stood up and pulled the man to the door. While pushing two magic crystals into this man¡¯s hand, Fang Qi waved his hand and said, ¡°Go and find another shop.¡±

    Mr. Fang looked frustrated at this moment. It was early morning, and a scammer insisted to show him how to transform a rock into a magic crystal.

    <i>If he can do that, then I can transform a rock into a piece of gold! Damn it!</i>

    <i>I pushed two magic crystals into his hand; now he can go and perform in another shop.</i>

    nk!

    With two low-level magic crystals in his hand, the supreme level 9 mage and master alchemist found that the door closed in his face before he could understand the situation.

    <i>This situation is strange!</i>

    <i>Seeing a grand alchemist who can turn rocks into magic crystals, the owner of this small shop with little business was not even a little tempted?</i>

    With his great skills in alchemy and magic spells, he was weed in every nation as an VIP. He could make a pile of low-level cultivation mystical realms that were operated by a small shop like this one.

    Merlin stood at the door with a dark expression.

    <i>Forget it!</i>

    He had nned to help this shop grow popr, and he was sure that it would be full within three months and be known all over Cann City in one year.

    <i>With my alchemy and magic spell knowledge, this little shop owner will be terrified!</i>

    During the process, he would have a hiding ce for himself...

    <i>But this shop owner just refused such a great opportunity! A gold mine!</i>

    <i>Do you know what you¡¯ve missed?! A big opportunity to get rich quickly</i>

    Even he felt anxious and pitiful for the shop owner.

    Just when he was about to leave, something shed in his peripheral.

    He turned around and saw a big group of knights dressed in luxurious armor and riding on precious mounts while moving toward him slowly.

    <i>So many knights?! </i>Looking at the golden griffin badges on their chests, he knew that they were high-level knights.

    <i>Was my identity exposed?!</i>

    <i>No. This nation protects people¡¯s freedom of religious beliefs! When did the Judgement Godly Pce obtain such great influence in this ce?!</i>

    While he was hesitating if he should make a move, the knights made a turn and passed him. Then, they all stopped and dismounted from their precious mounts.

    All these knights swarmed into the shop behind him.

    ¡°Sir! Is the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 released today?!¡±

    ¡°Sir! You promised that the new mystical realm would be released today! Is it released or not?!¡±

    While Merlin gaped at the knights and wondered what was going on, a big group of elves hurried toward the shop.

    Elder Sewell was determined to y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 today!

    She had waited so long! They wouldn¡¯t return to the Silver Moon Forest until they yed it!

    In a daze, Merlin turned his head and looked at them. ... <i>When did a human city have so many elves </i>?

    <i>There is even an elf elder among them!</i>

    While he was wondering about the situation, arge group of mercenaries and mages swarmed over as well.

    <i>My goodness! </i>He felt incredulous. <i>They seem to be talking about a mystical realm...?! What? The mystical realm in this shop is so popr?!</i>

    This great alchemist who was also a mage was at a loss for words.

    <i>Do you guys know what a truly great mystical realm looks like?!</i>

    <i>You all swarmed into this small shop and left me, a lofty existence and a great alchemist master, outside?!</i>

    Suddenly, a thought dawned on him. <i>Is this shop owner so sure of his own alchemy skills that my skills are beneath his level, and he doesn¡¯t want to bother with me?!</i>

    If the shop owner were just an ignorant ordinary person, he would justugh it off.

    But now, he found that the situation was too outrageous to be ignored.

    He strode back into the shop and shouted, ¡°Sir, let me try that mystical realm too!¡±

    ...

    After waiting in line for a while, Merlin finally got to activate the mystical realm named the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4.

    ¡°Is this cultivation mystical realm any different from all the others that I have yed?¡± Doubting its quality, he found a seat and entered the game.

    At this moment, the yers in the old shops had eagerly entered the game.

    In the new shop, the most popr game was still Assassin¡¯s Creed, and almost every customer yed it. Even though the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 was released today, many people continued ying Assassin¡¯s Creed while they waited to see the effects of the new game.

    But in the old shops, the situation was different. The Assassin¡¯s Creed series was indeed good and had many fans, but the Legend of the Sword and Fairy series was among the hottest games. Its huge group of fans instantly ignited the atmosphere in the shops.

    Some yers couldn¡¯te to the shops every day due to their busy schedules. After all, the shops were here and wouldn¡¯t move away. But today, even the ancient family masters in the Spiritual State put aside their daily business and came to the shop.

    After all, the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 was released today, and they must show their support!

    By now, the old shops had been divided into many zones with space-folding technology, but they were still crammed with customers today.

    The Jiuhua City Shop was even busier. Many civilian yers who didn¡¯t have membership cards almost broke the counter.

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down, everyone!¡± While waving his folding fan, Xiao Yulv sweated profusely as he said, ¡°I promise you that everyone can y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 today. Those who are waiting can go to the lounge area to take a break and watch the livestreams, which will help you y the game better when it¡¯s your turn, right?¡±

    ¡°In a while, the big streamers will y the game in their livestream rooms.¡± Right now, the Jiuhua City Shop was being managed by two senior clerks, Xiao Yulv and Yu Zhiwei. Yu Zhiwei also yelled, ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t have a seat can go and watch the livestreams first. Our popr streamer, New Snow, will give us a livestream! I wonder what amazing ys New Snow will show us today! Everyone, please go and support her!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the big streamers of Dungeon Fighter Online such as Rosen Rain and Zhu Yanxiao will stream the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 too!¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that their livestreams will be excellent! Don¡¯t miss these shows!¡±

    ¡°By the way, our Sister Su, Su Tianji, will put the whole process on the livestream too!¡±

    ¡°So many people doing livestreams?!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Rosen Rain hasn¡¯t done livestreams for a long time, right?!¡±

    ¡°I want to watch New Snow¡¯s livestream!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch Elder Su¡¯s livestream! Maybe we can see hernd on her face when using the leap of faith again!¡±

    ¡°???¡± Sitting near the counter, Su Tianji put down her virtual reality headset and looked back. She seemed to hear some strange words about her.

    Seeing that there were no seats avable, many people went to watch the livestream.

    Of course, some people just watched while standing behind theputers. For example, Su Tianji and Nn Mingxue now each had arge group of people standing behind them.

 Chapter 644 - Elder Su Is Being Mocked Again

    <h4>Chapter 644: Elder Su Is Being Mocked Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the past, Mr. Fang had to try the game first to show everyone. Otherwise the customers wouldn¡¯t know how to y. Now that the shop had released trailers showing the background of the game and the proper controls, Mr. Fang had much less work to do when the game was formally released.

    By now, many yers had clicked on the logo on the desktop and entered the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4.

    The melodious flute tune together with the faint erhu notes felt like light floating clouds, and they brought the yers to an ancient-looking square mirror. The mist and cloud in the mirror seemed to draw them into a dream-like fantasy world.

    <i>My goodness... </i>Upon entering the game, Merlin had the feeling that this was a grand production. While scratching his head, he wondered, <i>This is ...!!?? When did the cultivation mystic realms of this city advance to this high of a level?!</i>

    <i>If a small workshop in this city can reach this high of a level, then I, a level 9 alchemist, probably can only be a little clerk in such a shop to survive.</i>

    <i>How can it be?!</i>

    Astonished, he began the new game.

    The elves and members of the knight legion had also entered the game.

    However, the assassins including Elina and Harrison didn¡¯t have time to y this game yet since they put all their time on practicing the assassination skills in Assassin¡¯s Creed.

    However, they were still curious about this new game. Right now, they stood behind the elves and watched them y with bowls of instant noodles in their hands.

    ¡°Oh! Is this the immortal realm?!¡± Commander Elven had just clicked on [New Beginning] when he was driven into the ancient mirror by a powerful force. The mirror fluttered like the surface of ake, and he found that he was inside the world in the ancient mirror!

    ¡°The music is so good!¡± The art-loving elves found the melodious flute tune and the low and sad erhu notes harmonious and beautiful like flowing water and breezes in nature, even though they didn¡¯t know the names of the instruments.

    ¡°Are they the musical instruments from the East Continent? One of them sounds like a fipple flute?¡± Obviously, Elder Sewell was a music lover. She could y beautiful music with a leaf from the Silver Moon Forest. ¡°I wonder what instrument this is. I want to try it...¡±

    <i>Everything looks so real! </i>While flying through the ocean of clouds into the immortal world behind the white clouds, Merlin was stunned to his core. As a supreme-level mage, he had experienced all the things in the world that most people could never experience. However, he had never heard about any other cultivation mystic realm that could be this real!

    As a master alchemist, he knew how difficult it was to achieve this level of realness.

    <i>Perhaps the East Continent had achieved a great breakthrough only in this one area. </i>He thought as he continued the game.

    Grand and beautiful buildings and pces stood in the immortal mountains. When the yers looked down, they saw many disciples wearing blue-and-white Daoist robes and standing on a tform that was surrounded by faint mist and guarded by auspicious beasts. From the distance, the disciples looked like troops that were inpact formations.

    A huge lotus-shaped tform made of green and white jade hovered in the sky. Two ethereal voices came from the tform while two immortal swords, Wangshu and Xihe, emitted bright immortal light!

    With spiritual essence flowing inside, the two immortal swords were engulfed by orange-red me-like light and icy-blue frost-like light respectively.

    ¡°This is the scene shown in the trailer!¡± Seeing this familiar scene, the elves almost leaped up in excitement.

    ¡°I see this too!¡± Sitting across from them, Mercenary Crete yelled in tion as well.

    The two swords came together, and a tremendous streak of spiritual essence traveled through the center of the Cloud tform into the array pattern in the center of the stone tform surrounded by lotus flowers.

    Immediately, two dazzling sword beams shot up into the sky!

    The whole sky seemed to be pierced open, revealing a magical, dream-like world!

    ¡°Are they mages of the East Continent?!¡±

    Obviously, there were many things that the yers didn¡¯t understand.

    However, this gave them a sense of mystery and didn¡¯t hinder the gaming experience. Subconsciously, they yelled in excitement, ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Elf God Almighty!¡± Elder Sewell was also stunned by this scene.

    ¡°What am I looking at?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... be afraid! It¡¯s just a mystic realm! A... fantasy world for us to...watch,¡± a few golden griffin knights who were less sensitive hurried to exin.

    At this moment, Zhu Yanxiao started his livestream in the old shop. While recovering from his shock, he stroked his short hair and said, ¡°As you can see, this game is really awesome! Considering the high quality of the two previous games of this series, I suggest you guys try it if you¡¯re still hesitating.¡±

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue was obviously calmer than the others in her livestream. ¡°That¡¯s why I call the Legend of Sword and Fairy series the most anticipated work. They are exciting at the very beginning.¡±

    ¡°I have to take a break and eat some potato chips to calm down.¡±

    ¡°Aowu!¡± Then, she stuffed some potato chips into her mouth.

    ¡°Gongzi Xiao.¡± At this moment, Mu Doni was sitting on a couch, not able to find a seat since he waste. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re very familiar with these livestreams. Can you rmend one to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Obviously, Xiao Yulv was well informed in this area. ¡°ording to my observation of their daily livestreams, I divide them into several big categories.¡±

    ¡°If you want to watch excellent details, granr control, and ultimate ys, you can watch the livestreams hosted by Rosen Rain, Lord Nn, Almighty Demonic God, and Ms. Sprite. Um, as everyone know, Almighty Demonic God is also called Almighty Smirking Face Emoji, and Rosen Rain usually works together with a dark-faced man in her livestreams.¡±

    ¡°However, they are all ultimate professionals and have great technical foundation. It is not useful to low-level yers since ordinary people can¡¯t copy their ys,¡± Xiao Yulv said with great knowledge, ¡°So, I usually watch Zhu Yanxiao and New Snow¡¯s livestreams since those yers are easy to copy.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue has a very cute style and good skills. You can watch her livestream if you like, but she doesn¡¯t livestream often.¡±

    ¡°The livestream of Hardworking Fairy Liu is quite interesting too.¡±

    ¡°These are streamers who I watch quite often,¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°Besides, there are streamers such as the King of Rangers and Mad Butcher. They have good skills, but I don¡¯t watch them often.¡±

    Mu Doni said curiously, ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t mention Elder Su, Gongzi Xiao?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a idle-style streamer,¡± Xiao Yulv whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone I said that...¡±

    Mu Doni¡¯s face twitched as he thought, <i>Um... This... Is it really proper to mock Elder Su this way?</i>

 Chapter 645 - Kui Zhao Materialized in Rock Creek Cave

    <h4>Chapter 645: Kui Zhao Materialized in Rock Creek Cave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, many huge demon beasts flew down from the world that appeared in the sky. In legend, tapirs were rare beasts that swallowed dreams. The dream tapirs from the Fantasy Netherworld was obviously fiercer and more elegant than those in legends. With lean and long bodies, fox-like heads, long tails, rainbow-colored feathers, and mountain-like size, theynded among the disciples of the Qionghua Faction, causing a bloody catastrophe.

    Paws shed out with blood spraying in all directions, and swords whistled, mixing with the roars of wild beasts.

    The ethereal figures on the mountaintop among the clouds moved, and the sharp sword beams and chilly and alluring demonic spells formed a grand battle between immortals and demons.

    The elves and mercenaries gaped at the scene with shock and awe on their faces.

    The knights who were used to seeing many simr battles found that even a story in the game could be so grand and majestic!

    Although they didn¡¯t understand it yet, the yers felt awe-struck!

    ¡°Ugh? That¡¯s all?!¡± While they were enjoying it, the scene suddenly dimmed before them.

    ¡°That¡¯s the end?!¡±

    ¡°Who won the battle anyway?!¡± They had seen the moment when Chan You faked defeat and then sneak-attacked the Taiqing Spiritual Master.

    [TL Note: Taiqing Spiritual Master is also known as the Grand Pure One.]

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?! Damn it! The scum shop owner did it again! We are left hanging again!?¡±

    Mr. Fang told them that it wasn¡¯t his fault, and he thought, ¡°The game is created Softstar; why are you ming it on me?¡±

    He looked sulky.

    After the opening cinematics, the game started.

    ¡°Oh... This person who looks to be a faction chief was killed by the demon.¡± In her livestream room, Su Tianji finished watching the cinematics while eating potato chips. She exined the scenes while watching it, looking quite professional.

    Then, a crude wooden house appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Yun Tianqing¡¯s memorial tablet was ced on the table in the house, and smoke floated from the sandalwood incense sticks. Beside the table was a small boar that had been tied up for sacrifice.

    ¡°Um, howe this person looks like a savage, uh?¡±

    On the screen was a good-looking young man with messy hair. With animal fur draped on his shoulders, the young man was wearing crude cotton clothes, and he kneeled before the memorial tablet with a dull expression. ¡°Dad, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. Last night, the boar¡¯s loud screams kept me up for most of the night, which is why I¡¯mte for burning the incense sticks for you this morning. Spring passed already, so I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s screaming so much!¡±

    The small boar that was tied on the side honked.

    ¡°Dad told me to burn three incense sticks for him in the morning and night.¡± It seemed like he was talking to the boar. ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying he looked when he got angry.¡±

    ¡°Is he the main character?¡± Su Tianji ate another potato chip and said, ¡°Howe he looks so dull?¡±

    <i>After all, the main characters in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1 and 3 are all clever, but this guy...</i>

    Su Tianji touched her head and thought, <i>Howe he looks as dull as a cattle?</i>

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the new shop ¨C

    Mage Merlin was also puzzled. <i>Howe this mystical realm is different from all the others that I had seen.</i>

    The elves, knights, and mercenaries had alsoe to this part.

    Then, they heard low roars of a boar outside the door. Obviously, the young man drew out the big boar after catching the small one.

    ¡°Great! I captured a boar, and another came for free!¡± Pleased, Yun Tianhe ran out the door.

    Now, it was time for the yers to control the main character.

    ¡°Can we use both the bow and sword?¡± Seeing Yun Tianhe taking out his bow, the elves who were archery masters were eager to try.

    In the room, there was also a rusty thin sword. It looked old and wasn¡¯t well-maintained.

    ¡°Can we use these two weapons?¡± Elina and the other assassins who were watching from behind looked eager. After all, bows and swords weremon weapons used in Assassin¡¯s Creed.

    ¡°I wonder how it feels to use these weapons...¡±

    ¡°I saw this scene in the trailer!¡± The yers¡¯ spawn ce was on Green Bird Peak which was covered by giant ancient trees that looked like screens. Behind the wooden house was a huge waterfall with a stone bridge connecting the banks of the river beneath the waterfall. Before the house was an ancient path made of green stones. Further away, there was a tall cliff. Looking over, there was the misty and beautiful scenery.

    All the grass and trees in this ce looked natural. For the elves, this ce had a type of beauty different from the kind that they were used to seeing.

    ¡°Oh! I thought Moonlight Lake in Silver Moon Forest was the most beautiful ce that I¡¯ve seen...¡± S¡¯s pretty eyes looked at the picturesque Green Bird Peak in pleasant surprise. ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    For elves who loved art and nature, they would never miss such an opportunity to enjoy the rare natural beauty of this ce.

    As for the task and plot?

    They would think about themter...

    Yes, they were the legendary fans of beautiful scenery.

    They must enjoy the natural beauty first!

    The female boar had run into the Rock Creek Cave in which Yun Tianhe¡¯s father¡¯s tomb was located, but these elves ignored it and just ran around Green Bird Peak, wishing to take screenshots of each ce they went.

    As for the golden griffin knights and Mage Merlin, they liked the scenery as well, but they weren¡¯t as crazy over it as the elves.

    ¡°Is this just a low-level mystical realm used to practice skills...?¡± Merlin was puzzled. ording to the previous grand battle they had just watched, this mystical realm should be a high-level one.

    <i>Howe the strange savage that I¡¯m controlling only has a little bit of strength in his body?</i>

    <i>Were those prior images just a bluff?</i>

    ...

    Helen hade to this part too. In her eyes, the main character was totally different from the characters in other games, and he was extremely funny.<i>Hahaha! This guy... how did he mistake a girl for a big wild boar?!</i>

    ¡°He thinks that she¡¯s a demon boar; so hrious...¡±

    In the cave that appeared to be covered by ice crystals and ebony jade, Helen watched the conversation between this young man and a girl, and she almost spewed out iced red tea withughter.

    ¡°Hiss-! What¡¯s this?!¡±

    At this moment, in Rock Creek Cave, an inhuman voice sounded.

    ¡°Summoning storms and thunder with a whisper. Reaching Heaven and Earth and entering theherworld. Changing at will into anything I like.¡±

    She looked over and saw a faint white shadow appearing before her. It had a body but no feet, looking like a spirit or a ghost with white mes burning around its body.

    ¡°Is it a ghost?¡± She looked shocked. As an aristocrat knight born and raised in Cann City, she had never seen such things before!

    ¡°I¡¯m Kui Zhao. I¡¯m guarding this ce at my master¡¯s order, and I will kill any trespassers!¡±

    ¡°My goodness! Look! What¡¯s this thing?!¡± Helen¡¯s rming shout drew the eyes of all the people around her.

    Soon, they saw the white talisman spirit which looked like an immortal.

    Helen¡¯s sword techniques were good, but when she struck her sword at this thing, she found that her de went through the body of the talisman spirit!

    ¡°This is... an alchemy creature?!¡± Merlin froze and then yelled, ¡°This must be an alchemy creature; a high-level one too! It is a high-level alchemy creature immune to damage!¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t this a basic mystical realm?! Howe it has such things?!</i>

    <i>Besides... Is this the alchemy of the East Continent? Their skills have advanced to such a high level?!</i>

 Chapter 646 - Five-Spiritual Immortal Spell

    <h4>Chapter 646: Five-Spiritual Immortal Spell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    By now, the regr yers in the new shop sat together but had made different progress in the game. For example, after traveling around in Green Bird Peak, the elves had just entered Rock Creek Cave. Meanwhile, Helen and the other golden griffin knights who were faster than them had triggered the talisman spirit in Rock Creek Cave.

    Still not understanding this game, the elves and mages only knew that the dull-looking main character seemed to have a powerful father. There were memories of his parents in Tianhe¡¯s mind, and the yers only got a rough understanding of it. Overall, they got the feeling that this young man couldn¡¯t meet his parents¡¯ expectations for him.

    In Assassin¡¯s Creed, the two main characters were masters at the beginning of the games, but this person was an orphan without any self-defense abilities. Although he was cute in a dull way, it was his life that was on the line!

    Hearing Helen¡¯s scream, everyone around her looked over at the horrifying talisman spirit on her screen, wondering if she would die soon!

    At this critical moment in the game, Helen was oblivious of her surroundings.

    Finding that she could move again, she began to run while pulling Han Lingsha with her.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Han Lingsha looked puzzled, and she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that nothing is as scary as your dad?¡±

    While her face twitched, Helen looked embarrassed and said, ¡°Girl, please stop talking. I¡¯m protecting you right now!¡±

    ¡°Auch!¡± Kui Zhao summoned two ordinary talisman spirits to sweep toward them swiftly as a mass of white mist with faint spiritual light.

    Gusts howled and sword energies whistled around them. It was obvious that with their speed, they couldn¡¯te out of Rock Creek Cave alive under Kui Zhao¡¯s spiritual spells.

    They had no choice but to fight.

    With the inhumane training from Assassin¡¯s Creed, Helen used the little strength in her body and controlled Yun Tianhe to stop. At this moment, Yun Tianhe turned and dodged Kui Zhao¡¯s attack at thest moment while stabbing his sword into Kui Zhao¡¯s body.

    ¡°She got it!¡± Many people¡¯s eyes brightened when they saw that Kui Zhao didn¡¯t dodge.

    The sword pierced into its vital point. If Helen were in Assassin¡¯s Creed, this would be a perfect counterattack!

    However, everyone saw the long sword piercing through Kui Zhao¡¯s body in the next moment, inflicting no damage to the creature.

    Meanwhile, Yun Tianhe felt an excruciating pain all over him as Kui Zhao went through his body!

    Different from the original version, the talisman spirits had no solid forms in the system version, and their ordinary attacks could do damage to the yers¡¯ souls.

    ¡°I told you!¡± Merlin said while watching the scene, ¡°This one is absolutely an alchemy creature! A high-level alchemy creature who is immune to damage and can cast spiritual spells!¡±

    On the screen, Yun Tianhe, who was under Helen¡¯s control, had been severely injured, and Han Lingsha pulled him to flee. Meanwhile, the audience looked toward Merlin and asked, ¡°You know about this creature?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Merlin was sure of himself. ¡°This alchemy creature must be a powerful monster created to guard a tomb or something.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± The mercenaries, knights, and elves looked at the ¡®young man¡¯ curiously. They thought, <i>He isn¡¯t old. Is he...</i>

    ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Merlin was touched by the fact that he was recognized. He thought, <i>These elves sure know what is going on.</i>

    ¡°Do you know how to deal with these creatures?¡± S and the other young elves asked expectantly.

    ¡°I can if I encounter them. After all, I¡¯m a master alchemist,¡± Merlin said calmly and thought, <i>Aya! I¡¯m finally being recognized and valued! I¡¯ll see if the damn shop owner dares to treat me as a scammer again!</i>

    ¡°Then...¡± Elina pointed at the two people running for their lives on the screen and asked, ¡°Can you help them?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Merlin shook his head with absolute certainty.

    ¡°Then, you¡¯re useless!¡± Not only Elina, but the elves around Merlin looked at him in disdain.

    <i>You little girls...!!?? Don¡¯t you have any respect for your seniors andpassion for juniors?!</i>

    With a dark expression, Merlin pointed at the screen and said, ¡°In this situation, even a supreme level 9 master can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±

    He just told them the facts.

    The moment he said it, Han Lingsha said in the screen, ¡°No. We¡¯ll both die here if we keep this up. We must use whatever method we can think of, regardless of how far-fetched they may seem.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Calm down and listen to my incantation! We¡¯ll deal with it with an immortal spell!¡±

    Everyone froze at her words. <i>What is going on?</i>

    ¡°Daobines Heaven, Earth, and people to achieve essence. Heaven circtes with essence, Earth moves with essence...¡±

    ¡°Daoist spells sense everything through essences!¡±

    <i>What¡¯s this thing?!</i>

    Everyone was stupefied. <i>Are you two young people who don¡¯t know anything? Howe you suddenly took out such advanced things?</i>

    They didn¡¯t understand a single sentence, but they felt like the incantation was extremely profound and lofty!

    Merlin who had dered that no one could find a solution to this situation was also stupefied. With his high-level skills in spiritual spells, he could sense the power contained in the mysterious words even though they came from another system which was totally different from his.

    ¡°Smooth water prates all holes, burning mes burn all things, fierce lightning shatters all tough materials, sweeping winds travel through all barriers, and nurturing earth merges all things!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± The moment Han Lingsha finished chanting, Helen yelled, ¡°I seemed to have mastered this spiritual spell!¡±

    ¡°What-?!¡± Merlin yelled in astonishment! <i>How is this possible?</i>

    Han Lingsha had just taught Yun Tianhe the general guideline of the Five-Spiritual Immortal Spells. All the spellster in the game had to be derived and learned from this general guideline.

    This was why the yers couldprehend all kinds of advanced immortal spellster.

    The system version of the game gave the yers a greater degree of freedom in this area.

    For example, these spells would beprehended by yers with their own abilities and experience, which meant that different yers would obtain different understandings and different things.

    For example, Helen circted the spiritual essence in her body with the incantation after screaming. Then, she lightly ced her left palm on the sword de and yelled in a low voice, ¡°Lightning Spell!¡±

    A streak of faint lightning energy appeared on the de the moment she uttered the incantation. The sword in Yun Tianhe¡¯s hand emitted a wave of pale blue light.

    With the same basic incantation and the same lightning spell, different people would use it in different ways after they understood it from the spiritual spell general guideline.

 Chapter 647 - Gradually Merging In

    <h4>Chapter 647: Gradually Merging In</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hahaha! Check out my new spiritual spell!¡± Looking at the slim lightning energy on her sword, Helen was thrilled.

    Mr. Fang who was standing behind her nced at it. ¡°...¡±

    Recalling the thick blue lightning beams of the Lightning Spell in the original game, he was speechless when he saw this...

    However, Helen was thrilled. With a clear yell, she went into battle again!

    While the lightning bolts shed on her sword, three talisman spirits roared together and swept the air in the cave into howling gusts which in turn transformed into destructive hurricanes!

    The sword skills that the yers had learned in Assassin¡¯s Creed were efficient skills to kill enemies, but the targets were all humans. Since talisman spirits didn¡¯t have vital organs, these skills were not enough to deal with them.

    Helen¡¯s fierce attacks afflicted no damage on the talisman spirits. In contrast, Yun Tianhe who was under Helen¡¯s control received many wounds.

    Still, Helen fought hard and killed one talisman spirit, giving the audience a glimpse of hope of turning the tables. Of course, it was only a small hope.

    ¡°This is good!¡± Helen said excitedly, ¡°I think I can pass this one if I be more proficient with this spiritual spell!¡±

    While being cautious, she ducked the attacks and tried to find a chance to fight back.

    ¡°Can we learn spiritual spells this way?!¡± Merlin froze. Although the yers were ced in a weird world, everything felt real with a vivid storyline running through the whole game while they were forced to understand and learn spiritual spells under the pressure of life-or-death situations. ¡°In this situation, if you don¡¯t win, you¡¯ll die. So, the people cultivating in this mystical realm must focus all their attention on the stuff they need to learn and thus achieve a level of learning efficiency at least twice as muchpared to the usual situations!¡±

    At this moment, Helen had totally merged herself with the character in the game.

    ¡°This way, one can obtain more understanding efficiently...¡±

    More importantly...

    ¡°Smooth water prates all holes, burning mes burn all things, fierce lightning shatters all tough materials...¡± Merlin murmured the words in an awkward ent. Thisnguage was stored in Yun Tianhe¡¯s memory, and it wasn¡¯t difficult for this supreme mage to learn a newnguage.

    The deep and mysterious general guideline immediately drew his attention.

    Other than Merlin, the Elf Elder Sewell and the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion had also resumed the game.

    The mages were all amazed. ¡°Are these spiritual spells from the East Continent?!¡±

    ¡°Miraculous!¡±

    On the screen, the second talisman spirit dropped to the ground under the sword attacks engulfed by lightning bolts.

    However, what happened next went beyond the yers¡¯ imagination!

    Violent winds filled the Rock Creek Cave. It seemed that Kui Zhao had just begun using its true power.

    On the screen, the audience saw that Han Lingsha and Yun Tianhe couldn¡¯t even get close to the talisman spirit.

    ¡°So powerful...¡± The gusts instantly sent them flying like cannonballs.

    The essence and spirit in Yun Tianhe¡¯s body had almost run out.

    At this moment, the Wangshu Sword in Yun Tianhe¡¯s hand suddenly lit up.

    Kui Zhao finally stopped its attacks and bowed while saying, ¡°Wangshu? It¡¯s you, Master.¡±

    ¡°Master?!¡± The audience who had thought that the main character was dull and weak were stupefied.

    After all the dangers they experienced, the yers found out that this powerful alchemy creature was a subordinate of this sword?!

    ¡°It turns out that this savage is quite powerful...¡± Elina whispered.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s his father who¡¯s powerful!¡± Merlinmented, ¡°He must be a very powerful alchemist. Also, this sword must be a very powerful magic item!¡±

    On this continent which had different knowledge and cultures, it was natural for the people to use the terms such as ¡®alchemist¡¯ and ¡®magic items¡¯ to describe what they saw.

    At this point, the yers began to have a general idea about this game.

    ¡°I think I get it. This is a story about a great alchemist and his son!¡± Merlinmented solemnly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see if someone is going to teach magical alchemy skills in the game!¡±

    Mr. Fang put his hand on his forehead. ¡°...¡±

    In fact, before Fang Qi traveled through time and space, he had met many foreign friends who didn¡¯t know the difference between Wuxia and Xianxia. However, this didn¡¯t dampen their enthusiasm for the games.

    Despite their many misunderstandings, these new yers enjoyed the game very much.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight this powerful alchemy creature now!¡± Elf Girl S said eagerly, ¡°Pray for me. Will it submit to me after I show this powerful sword to it?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Haha! We can have such a shortcut?¡±

    ¡°Let me try it!¡±

    ...

    In the system version, despite the greater degree of freedom, the yers still had to do certain things such as learning spiritual spells.

    The yers couldn¡¯t expect Kui Zhao to submit to them the moment that they took out the Wangshu Sword.

    While retaining its high degree of freedom, the system had used all kinds of methods to avoid certain situations.

    In fact, the yers had only one sword, which was Wangshu, from the very beginning. Helen had battled Kui Zhao with Wangshu, but thetter showed no reaction to the sword at that time.

    This was an issue with the activation and awakening of power in the Wangshu Sword. In the original version, the sword woke up the moment Yun Tianhe encountered Han Lingsha, the destined person.

    However, in the system version, the sword had just been activated once by ident. If the yers wanted to activate it again before Kui Zhao, they must know how to use the force of the spells.

    Right now, Yun Tianhe only had one sword at his disposal, which meant that his spiritual spell had to travel into the body of the sword and meet the requirement for activation.

    So, it was impossible to skip the learning of the spiritual spell.

    At this moment, Kui Zhao vanished while a yellow talisman paper floated down from the air.

    ¡°Oh! This is miraculous!¡± Elves watched the scene in amazement. They couldn¡¯t believe that such a powerful monster actually...

    ¡°It just turned into a piece of paper?!¡±

    ¡°This is... um...¡± Merlin pointed at the talisman paper on the screen and said, ¡°This must be a special spiritual spell scroll. Yeah, it must be!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    The yers led by the elves eximed in surprise.

    In their eyes, this world was full of natural beauty that paused their steps and also miracles they had never seen before.

    For them, this was a ce full of surprises.

    Yes, surprises were everywhere.

    Before they knew it, they merged into the game with their own understanding.

 Chapter 648 - Monsters at Nest Lake; the Sword Immortal Emerges!

    <h4>Chapter 648: Monsters at Nest Lake; the Sword Immortal Emerges!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Um... Who are the sword immortals this girl keeps talking about...¡±

    ¡°Are they the people who can fly on swords?¡±

    ¡°She seems to be looking for sword immortals...¡±

    ¡°She said that the true sword immortals can control swords with essence and travel 1,000 kilometers in one breath! They sound powerful...¡±

    ¡°I would like to see such a sword immortal too...¡± S said excitedly, ¡°It would feel great to fly while standing on a sword!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Yun Tianhe¡¯s parents are... sword immortals?¡±

    ¡°Ya-! Then, will Yun Tianhe be a sword immortal too?!¡±

    While ying the game, the elves talked animatedly with the knights and mercenaries.

    Of course, some people were not interested in this idea. For example, Commander Elven said, ¡°Our golden griffins are our life-long battlepanions. Flying on swords sounds cool, but the honor of knights doesn¡¯t allow us to abandon our battlepanions. I think we must check out something else.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Yun Tianhe is so silly! I wonder how his father taught him...¡±

    ¡°¡®I¡¯d rather learn some self-defense sword skills to kill wild boars...¡¯ Hehe, he¡¯s funny.¡±

    Remembering how Yun Tianhe mistook Han Lingsha as a demon boar, Elina became amused as well. ¡°Haha! I think this guy has dealt with demon boars all his life. He knows nothing but wild boars or demon boars.¡±

    ¡°This Lingsha keeps talking about looking for treasures and legends. Is she a treasure hunter?!¡± some elves asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I like this kid (Yun Tianhe).¡± Harrisonughed as well, ¡°He is not stupid but very honest. After all, he had to deal with wild beasts to survive from a very young age.¡±

    The story seemed to drive some of the worries from his mind.

    The enemies that the assassins would face were too powerful. Without thinking, they were certain that a big trap would wait for them when they go to try to rescue their old peers.

    Only in such moments could they alleviate a portion of the mountain-like pressure that they were feeling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch some more before we go and train in the virtual reality mode.¡±

    ¡°Wow... I never knew that a tomb chamber could be so beautiful...¡± The tomb chamber in the Rock Creek Cave was covered in thick ebony ice, and the sparkling lights inside the tomb chamber flew over and gathered around the zing Wangshu Sword in Yun Tianhe¡¯s hand.

    ¡°So beautiful...!¡± To see the beautiful tomb chamber, the elves had hurried into this ce too.

    Obviously, nothing could stop the steps of the fans of natural beauty.

    Yun Tianhe waved his hand casually.

    Wherever the sword energy went, the ebony ice and walls in the tomb chamber were all cut into two.

    Then, the earth-shaking booming noises sounded.

    ¡°Ahhh-! The tomb is copsing! Run! Run!¡± The elves ran faster than bunnies.

    ...

    For the yers in the old shops, the world of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 was also a new backdrop. They could only find a few traces about such factions in a few scrolls in the Shu Mountain Faction.

    In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1 era, the fall of the Qionghua Faction was an unexinable ancient mystery.

    Now, they were trying to find the answer to the mystery by tracing the footsteps of the people who were ancient even for the characters in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1.

    [Howe I feel like this story so far has nothing to do with the Qionghua Faction...?]

    [Maybe Yun Tianhe¡¯s parents are rted to the Qionghua Faction...?]

    In Su Tianji¡¯s livestreaming room, all kinds of questions flooded her screen.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Su Tianji chose an option and said, ¡°Do you see that? I can choose to control Han Lingsha!¡±

    In the game, if the yers weren¡¯t in the important parts involving crucial events and the learning of dharma spells, they could change some of theter plot through their different actions.

    If the yers wanted to get the perfect ending, they could do it by looking at Han Lingsha¡¯s actions from the perspective of Yun Tianhe. Likewise, they could choose to y as Han Lingsha and see how Yun Tianhe made his decisions.

    Of course, since the yers would have the memories, habits, and intuitions of these characters in their mind, they could feel what they should do next.

    ¡°I feel like I must go to a ce named... Nest Lake.¡± While controlling Han Lingsha, Su Tianji exined, ¡°In the Legend of Sword and Fairy game series, there are always wild animals and monsters in the wildness. I have a feeling that we can¡¯t reach it before night. Will we encounter any dangers...¡±

    Bulletments shot up on the screen.

    Song Qingfeng said, [It¡¯s easy when you encounter danger. Just use the sword control technique.]

    Lin Shao chimed in, [She doesn¡¯t need the sword control technique. With a shot of the Su Tianji Cannon, she can destroy the wholeke.]

    The Cloud Ocean Faction Master Ye Songtaomented, [She can swim in theke by jumping with the leap of faith. She¡¯ll be fine even if shends on her face.]

    ¡°Oh! You guys!¡± Su Tianji had the urge to jump up and beat them.

    ¡°I remember every one of you who badmouthed me.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± In the game, Han Lingsha gritted her teeth under Su Tianji¡¯s control. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you guys.

    <i>Don¡¯t run after you get offline. These people are infuriating! If I knew a day like this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have livestreamed Assassin¡¯s Creed that day!</i>

    It was night in the game.

    The reeds swayed around in theke. Putting up a bonfire and sleeping on the bank of the river in the high reeds under the moon was quite an enjoyable experience.

    In the new shop, the scenery-loving elves stood by theke and watched as the sun set in the west across theke and moon rose high into the sky from the east.

    Of course, if Yun Tianhe wasn¡¯t starving and didn¡¯t try to draw out male boars by copying the honks of a female boar, the yers could continue enjoying the tranquil beauty.

    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t know that hunting can be done this way!¡± The elves looked interested. After all, they had grown up in the forest, and hunting was their strong suit.

    While considering trying this trick when they returned, the elves stared at the reeds intently.

    ¡°No! Intense murderous spirit!¡± The elves had acute senses, and so did Yun Tianhe who had grown up in the mountains; his senses were even sharper.

    In a sh, Yun Tianhe rolled to one side.

    A ck shadow lunged out from the deep reeds. It was so swift that it brought sharp winds with it.

    ¡°Monsters!¡± Han Lingsha yelled in rm.

    Then, the yers saw that the attackers were tigers standing on hind legs.

    ¡°Lightning Spell!¡± Helen had alsoe to this ce. Bright blue lightning bolts erupted from her sword.

    ¡°Fly Feather Arrow!¡± Almost instantly, Elf Captain Lance controlled Yun Tianhe to dodge the attack and then pull the bow to the fullest.

    Fly Feather Arrow was an archery skill that Yun Tianhe created. With his poor talent and more than a decade of hunting experience in the mountains, Yun Tianhe obviously was very skillful in archery instead of cultivation.

    Likewise, these elves were also skillful archers. Elf Captain Lance had even added some of the Elf n¡¯s excellent archery skills into his shooting.

    Wangshu Sword shot out like a rainbow.

    Swoosh!

    The monster moved like a sh of lightning.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t hit the vital point?!¡± Lance was startled. ¡°These monsters are powerful!¡±

    Fortunately, Wangshu could fly back by itself.

    After catching Wangshu, Elf Captain Lance ced the sword on the bow again, feeling as if he were hunting magic beasts in the forest. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    On the other side, Helen and other knights dashed toward the demon beasts with the sword in hand.

    Sword energies flew on the screen.

    ¡°We should be fine as long as we kill all these demon beasts?¡± Su Tianji also had Wangshu in her hand. Obviously, she had switched back from Han Lingsha to Yun Tianhe. ¡°It was an ident in Assassin¡¯s Creed, okay? Now, I¡¯ll show you my real skill!¡±

    With a strong gust, a monster lunged at her with a roar.

    Su Tianji lifted her sword and charged.

    Ear-piercing grinding noises sounded when the sword connected with the monsters¡¯ ws. The sharp ws were swept to one side by the de, and then a streak of blood gushed out.

    A deep bloody wound appeared in the neck of one monster.

    ¡°How about this counterattack?¡± Su Tianji said proudly, ¡°Who dares to call me an idle streamer?!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°This is interesting.¡±

    ¡°Not as good as Senior Nn.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good; it is good enough. After all, Senior is a professional at using swords. No one is his match.¡±

    Soon, she killed the second monster.

    Praises instantly flooded the screen.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Su Tianji was smug when she looked at the couple of monsters lying dead on the ground. ¡°I can deal with 40 of such minor monsters.¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Roars sounded while about 40 demon beasts charged out from the reeds.

    Su Tianji gaped at the scene in a daze. ¡°!!??¡±

    <i>F**k! Don¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m doing a livestream!</i>

    [I want to watch how Elder Su deals with about 40 monsters alone!]

    [Elder Su¡¯s sword skills are unrivalled!]

    [Elder Su: I can deal with 40 of such minor monsters.]

    ¡°!!!¡± Su Tianji almost jumped up from her seat.

    <i>Damn it! Can I livestream properly?!</i>

    In fact, many other yers had alsoe to this part.

    Han Lingsha had been wounded while they escaped. Yun Tianhe guarded her and didn¡¯t have any intention to flee by himself. It seemed like they were doomed.

    ¡°My goodness...¡±

    ¡°What can they do now?!¡±

    ¡°Howe there are so many monsters...¡±

    Merlin pped his hand on his thigh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they can escape this time!¡±

    Suddenly, sword energies shed in the sky like shooting stars.

    ¡°Look! What are those?!¡±

    Forming a prison with sword array, many flight swords with zing white spiritual light turned into a sword array in the sky and surrounded the demon beasts!

    ¡°Sword immortals?!¡± S and other elves instantly eximed.

 Chapter 649 - Murong Ziying

    <h4>Chapter 649: Murong Ziying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this time in the new shop, the elves and some knights, mages, and assassins hade to this part of the game. A few knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion and Elder Sewell controlled Yun Tianhe or Han Lingsha, and they stood under the night sky.

    Many people stood behind them and watched them y.

    At this moment, the yers looked up and saw dozens of monsters flying into the high sky while roaring.

    The sword energies full of spiritual essence looked extremely bright in the pitch-ck sky. More than 50 sword energies danced and surrounded the demon beasts.

    The sword energies rotated and then shot across the sky like beautiful shooting stars. The demon beasts howled while the bright white sword energies pierced through their chests.

    At this moment, another group of sword energies gathered and merged into a huge dazzling sword. Its radiance blinded people who looked at it directly.

    Subconsciously, the yers covered their eyes with their hands. Meanwhile, the huge sword crashed down like a meteorite, exploding with an overwhelming sword spirit which swallowed all the monsters in the blink of an eye!

    When the light dimmed, the audience saw many monsters falling from the sky, either pierced through by sword energies or shattered by the huge sword energy. None of them survived!

    At this moment, dozens of sword energies drew beautiful and elegant arcs in the sky like feathers or flowers,ing together to the center.

    A figure wearing blue and white clothes floated down from the sky like a feather, lightlynding on a flying sword that was emitting a bright light.

    The other dozens of sword energies danced and flew back into the blue long case behind him.

    This person waved his sleeve, and nectar fell onto Yun Tianhe and Han Lingsha, healing their wounds at a visible speed.

    Then, this person floated away.

    ¡°Is he a sword immortal...¡± All the yers in the game gazed at the sky in a daze.

    ¡°This...¡± Commander Elven couldn¡¯t find words to describe his feeling.

    ¡°Ethereal!¡± Helen looked at the illiteratemander in disdain.

    ¡°Right! Right! Right!¡± Commander Elven said, ¡°He reminds me of those existences in the ancient legends and mythologies.¡±

    ¡°So powerful...¡±

    Not only the knights and mercenaries, but the elves were staring at the scene in a daze as well.

    ¡°Is he a human?¡± S nced at Commander Elven and Big Sword Crete and then at the figure on the screen.

    <i>Howe I feel like humans and these humans are two different species? Is there a humanoid race named ¡®sword immortals¡¯.</i>

    <i>Otherwise, which humans can act so elegantly and ethereally?!</i>

    Although they had seen people flying on swords in the previous war, those people were copy cats and were not nearly as graceful as this figure who mastered the authentic skill.

    ¡°They say that all the cultivators can do this...¡±

    ¡°Oh! Lingsha said that they will find sword immortals in Chen State. Does it mean that we can learn this while ying as Yun Tianhe?!¡±

    <i>If we master this skill, we can also fly around standing on swords in the game?!</i>

    Seeing such an elegant and ethereal skill, the elves were eager to try it.

    ¡°Can we do this too...? I want to try flying on swords!¡± Elf Girl S had stars in her eyes and couldn¡¯t wait to try it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it too!¡± After turning his dazed gaze from the screen, Merlin snapped back to reality and hurried back to his seat.

    ¡°They seem to say that... the pattern on the tombstone of Yun Tianhe¡¯s parents looks the same as the pattern on the clothes of those sword immortals,¡± Helen said while she watched the story. ¡°I got it! The following story will tell us how he finds out the things about his parents while he learns the sword control technique from these sword immortals! We¡¯ll surely get the chance to watch how that miraculous spiritual spell is used.¡±

    On Helen¡¯s screen, Han Lingsha was considering how they would learn the sword control technique.

    ¡°If your parents had lived in the mountains as hermits for many years, they wouldn¡¯t have known these people. But they might be rted to this cultivation faction in some ways.¡± On the screen, Han Lingsha murmured to herself, ¡°It seems like I was right. This savage¡¯s father must have been a sword immortal. Wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Faction? What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Tianhe looked at Han Lingsha in bafflement.

    Helen was also curious, and she wondered, ¡°Yeah... What is a faction?¡±

    In frustration, Han Lingsha exined, ¡°I can¡¯t bear you... In simple terms, a faction is a group of people who gather together and cultivate.¡±

    ¡°So that is what it is...?¡± Helen understood the situation. ¡°A faction is like a school of thought and a society in our world?¡±

    In fact, these new yers were as ignorant about this world outside the mountain as Yun Tianhe who was a young man born and raised in the mountains. With Yun Tianhe, they started to understand this world in the game step by step.

    Yun Tianhe would ask Han Lingsha some basic questions that almost everyone should know. For the yers in the old shop, they only felt indulgent for his ignorance of the world and even found him cute. But the elves and knights were different.

    Like Yun Tianhe, they didn¡¯t know the answers to these basic questions either.

    They traveled from the Green Bird Peak to the Peace Vige at the foot of the mountain, and then from Peace Vige to Nest Lake to Liu Mansion in Shouyang City...

    After entering the city, Han Lingsha said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find something to eat in a kezhan.¡±

    Yun Tianhe replied, ¡°Kezhan? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Han Lingsha said, ¡°Kezhan is a ce for people to rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s an inn.¡± The yers understood immediately.

    They stood before a wanted notice.

    The knights and elves controlled Yun Tianhe and walked to the poster. ¡°Ugh? Is this Lingsha? The picture of her looks very life-like...¡±

    Some constables walked over and asked, ¡°Young Man, have you seen the girl in the picture?¡±

    The knights and elves controlled Yun Tianhe and replied, ¡°Oh! I have. She just entered the kezhan!¡±

    They felt happy to have the chance to use this word ¡®kezhan¡¯ so soon.

    Walking out of the kezhan, Han Lingsha saw this scene and was at a loss for words. ¡°...!!¡±

    -Inside the Liu Mansion ¨C

    Liu Shifeng, the adoptive father of Liu Mengli, said, ¡°Come on in, Nephew. Come in...¡±

    The knights and elves controlled Yun Tianhe and replied, ¡°Did you call me nephew?¡±

    Liu Shifeng said, ¡°Hahaha! Of course. If you want, you can call me Uncle Liu.¡±

    The knights and elves controlled Yun Tianhe and replied, ¡°Okay. Uncle Liu.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 650 - Execution!

    <h4>Chapter 650: Execution!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched as he watched from behind. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Any problem with that?¡± While ying the game, Helen asked curiously, ¡°Did I do anything wrong?¡±

    Following Yun Tianhe¡¯s footsteps, the yers began to understand the world from the basics and learned some vague ideas about the things in the world just like the main character.

    ¡°Oh... eight hours already passed?¡± S stretched her back infort. Meanwhile, many others had also finished their eight hours of ytime today. They sat down on the couches in the lounge area with Sprite or red tea in their hands. Some took the opportunity to buy a mug of Cappino or a bag of potato chips.

    Arge group of yers could be seen in the lounge area.

    ¡°Ugh? No...¡± At this moment, Helen eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agreed to try this new game after breakfast and then go back for training?!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± one of the golden griffin knights said to one of his peers with a dark expression, ¡°I told you to remind me. Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The other knight looked to the other side and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to remind me?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we trained in the cultivation mystical realm! It counts as training.¡± Commander Elven found an excuse for themselves.

    ¡°Ahahaha! Right! I feel like my sword skills have improved!¡± The knights immediately said whileughing.

    ¡°Sir... Sir!¡± Mr. Fang was still ying the game, but he was dragged over by Elf Girl S to the lounge area.

    ¡°Can you tell us about it?¡± Elf Girl S patted the seat beside her on the couch while asking Mr. Fang to sit down.

    S sat with Elder Sewell next to Mr. Fang, and she said, ¡°I still feel like there¡¯re many things that I don¡¯t understand...¡±

    ¡°So do we...¡± Commander Elven said, ¡°We indeed learned many things, but we got more questions in the process...¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... I¡¯ll sit down here.¡± Merlin had realized that this mystical realm was quite unusual. Hearing the people talking about it, he immediately joined in.

    The yers asked many questions about the basics and some questions concerning theplex workings of this world.

    ¡°How about this?¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°I¡¯ll write a knowledge post and exin all the things that you don¡¯t understand. If you have any more questions, I¡¯ll add them in the postter.¡±

    Although an inte caf¨¦ owner wasn¡¯t a teacher, it was clearly Mr. Fang¡¯s job right now.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± The yers¡¯ eyes lit up. In the game, Yun Tianhe could bring his questions to Han Lingsha. If the yers had more questions, they would find answers in Mr. Fang¡¯s knowledge post. Everything seemedplete.

    ¡°Sir, will Yun Tianhe and Han Lingsha find the sword immortals and learn the sword control technique?¡±

    ¡°What kind of people do you think Yun Tianhe¡¯s parents are?¡±

    ¡°Yun Tianhe¡¯s Wangshu Sword is a powerful alchemy item, right?¡±

    ¡°Sir... Do you think...¡±

    It was balmy in the afternoon. Without zing sunshine or gloomy rain, it was a perfect time for a chat over tea.

    These people talked among themselves in the lounge area with red iced tea or Cappino in hands. Right now, the elves, mercenaries, knights, and even assassins had only one identity ¨C fans of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see their alchemy techniques,¡± Great Mage Merlin said.

    ¡°I think the archery and the sword control technique are more interesting. Don¡¯t you think so, Sir?¡± Elf Captain Lance stuffed a potato chip into his mouth, obviously in a good mood.

    ¡°I think this kid Yun Tianhe is interesting,¡± Assassin Harrisonmented in excitement behind them, ¡°Also, that sword immortal looked so dashing. I wonder if we¡¯ll see him again.¡±

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Joseph, Ron, and other young people said hopefully.

    ¡°...¡±

    Before they knew it, it waste in the night.

    While bugs asionally chirped from the bushes around the flowerbed, Cann City was as quiet as usual. Moonlight spread over the street before the shop like a silverish-white carpet.

    Thest few yers reluctantly walked out of the shop in groups of two or three, savoring the progress that they had made today.

    ...

    However, nothing is constant in the world. Every person had their own path. Despite their reluctance, some people had to leave to do certain things.

    Inside the godly pce of Grey Eagle City.

    It waste, but lights were still burning brightly inside the pce.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re scared!¡±

    In the pce, Luther listened to the report from the knight standing before him while sneering. ¡°As I expected, the real aristocrats in Cann City regard the ridiculous ¡®assassin mystical realm¡¯ with contempt, which is why they began to advertise their ¡®East Continent Mystical Realm¡¯.¡±

    ¡°However... the Lava Workshop is useless!¡± The knight captain said with a snort, ¡°Their so-called interception n had no effect! That person seems to have a powerful background; he is not someone broken. If we can¡¯t destroy his business, I think we¡¯ll have a problem, at least here in the Morning Light Empire.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Luther poured himself a ss of wine and said calmly, ¡°Let this guy live a few more days. Our priority right now is to deal with these assassins.¡±

    His expression turned cold as he said, ¡°These lowly rats really think that we can do nothing to them? This time, I¡¯ll show them that the reason that we haven¡¯t destroyed them is that we don¡¯t think garbage deserve our efforts!¡±

    At this moment, noises came from outside the pce when several assassins were dragged over.

    ¡°These guys are well known among those bugs.¡± Luther gave a signal to the knight captain with his eyes, and thetter drew out his huge sword from his back and viciously smashed it onto one assassin¡¯s hand.

    With a soul-wrenching scream, the bones in the slim and nimble hand were instantly shattered and made a series of cracking noises.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s time to wake up! Damn rat!¡± Luther said coldly, ¡°Get the scaffolds ready. We¡¯ve released the news long ago, and I don¡¯t think they will sit back and watch.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The knight captain immediately put the assassins into prisoner transport vehicles and brought them to the execution grounds.

 Chapter 651 - Rise! Assassins!

    <h4>Chapter 651: Rise! Assassins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Maybe everyone in the world thinks that the Underground Council is the most elite assassin group in the whole world,¡± Luther sneered while lounging on a wide luxurious chair. It was a piece of cake for them to deal with a group of assassins whom were even looked down upon by ordinary people. ¡°They will never know why their assassination attempts are just jokes to us.¡±

    Luther nced at the knight captain beside him and asked, ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±

    The knight captain said with a bow, ¡°I don¡¯t think I deserve to know...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know. In fact, the most ancient assassin group belongs to our godly pce,¡± Luther said proudly, ¡°This is the most secretive team in our godly pce. Now that these assassins angered St. Dn and St. Heinz, the lowly ants of the Underground Council will see what true assassins look like!¡±

    ¡°What Assassin Pioneer ¨C Altair? What Eagle of Florence ¨C Ezio?¡± Luther said, ¡°They are all fledgling juniors before our assassins!¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯ll have a good show to watch!¡± The knight captain said with aughter.

    ...

    In a small, insignificant inn in Cann City, some figures whispered about something as if they were hiding in the shadows.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s truly a great story! I can feel it even though I only watched a part of it.¡±

    ¡°Watch it while you can. After all, people like us never know whiches first, tomorrow¡¯s sun or our deaths. Don¡¯t think too much of it.¡±

    ¡°If I cane back alive, I must try that sword control technique.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Maybe.¡± Harrison carefully packed his stuff, including the newly-made throwing knife and hidden de. With a turn of his wrist, he shot out a chilly light into the dark night. ¡°If I die in that damn ce, remember to tell me the ending of the story by burning a paper copy of it at my tomb, Buddy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like that too!¡± another assassin said with a chuckle.

    In her room, Elina swiftly changed into ck assassin¡¯s clothes which were made after the style of the Brotherhood uniform. After putting on the ck robe, body-fitting pants, and leggings, she lightly pulled up her hood, revealing only the lower half of her exquisite face.

    This was a battle that only belonged to assassins. It was hidden in the darkest shadows of the world, with few people knowing its existence.

    It was a shadow under the sunshine.

    The night in Cann City was always quiet. Elegant aristocrats didn¡¯t have the habit of going out during the night. As for the civilians, they thought that the quiet night was the best time for cultivation, and they didn¡¯t want to waste it.

    On White Pigeon Square, even the pigeons had left and gone home. The quiet square seemed to be telling a story of its prosperity, and it reminded the assassins of the cheers and exmations that they had heard during the busy hours.

    Harrison entered the pitch-ck back alley again. It seemed like the shadows of two assassins remained here, and they were hopeful toward the future.

    Standing in the back alley all by himself, Harrison brought his hands together before his chest and prayed silently, ¡°Oh! Brother! I know this is a trap set up by those people, but I just can¡¯t stop myself from going into it.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve finally understood the true meaning of being an assassin. If you want, I¡¯ll tell you all about it...¡± He murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re still alive. If you are, please hold on and wait for me...¡±

    At this moment, the square became the assassins¡¯ world.

    One after another, assassins wearing white or ck robes with pointy hoods came and gathered here.

    Harrison also walked out of the alley and came to the square.

    ¡°Brothers!¡±

    ¡°Sisters!¡±

    Elina nced around the crowd, knowing that she must unite these assassins together for the uing battle.

    ¡°Fight together with me! Let them see what they get for messing with assassins!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is true; everything is permitted.¡± Harrison walked toward the crowd. In many people¡¯s eyes, he was an elite assassin, but he was not confident due to his lowly background and poor talent. However, when he walked among his peers, he felt different. ¡°Everyone is equal before the hidden des!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time! If we work together, we¡¯re the Brotherhood!¡±

    ¡°Maybe we will create a miracle, something impossible that will go down in history!¡±

    ¡°Victory belongs to the Brotherhood!¡±

    ¡°Victory belongs to the Brotherhood!¡±

    Vows echoed on the quiet White Pigeon Square.

    ¡°All members of the Brotherhood, get ready and attack!¡±

    A clear eagle shriek resonated in the sky in the dawn, dering the beginning of the battle.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s that?¡± Woken up by something, Joseph rubbed his eyes and opened the window. Then he shouted in astonishment, ¡°Eagles! So many eagles! They are flying to Grey Eagle City!¡±

    ...

    ¡°You know what to do, right?¡± A beam of sunlight appeared in the eastern sky.

    At this moment, Luther was having morning tea in his courtyard.

    ¡°Mr. Luther.¡± An old man wearing a priest¡¯s robe said respectfully, ¡°We¡¯ve bribed the Casten of Grey Eagle. That man is only a despicable person who craves for riches. Today, this city will activate the highest-level anti-air magic array, under which even mages¡¯ spell for increasing their leaping abilities, Nimble Spirit of Cat, will be turned ineffective. They can only enter through the main gate which is heavily guarded.¡±

    Dressed in a luxurious robe, Luther looked as if he was going to host a great ceremony at this moment. ¡°The magic traps are set up?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir. We set up the highest-level magic traps that even the mages¡¯ spell, Spiritual Detection, can¡¯t discover.¡±

    ¡°We even set up the anti-mage array,¡± the red-robed senior priest said, ¡°After its activation, the assassins can¡¯t use stealth spells anymore!¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that all the warriors and mages will find their strength suppressed to the lowest point. Only godly spells can be perfectly used in this ce.¡±

    ¡°The moment they show their faces, they will die!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, several assassins in white cloaks were standing on the high walls to the east of Grey Eagle City with the golden morning sunlight shining on their backs.

    They looked down on the many houses that had white walls and red tiles and the bustling crowds.

    Many soldiers and godly pce knights were patrolling the streets.

    The whole city was engulfed in a mysterious great magic power.

    Harrison felt that he couldn¡¯t activate any qi or essence, which was the same as he had felt in thest assassination attempt.

    However, he didn¡¯t panic this time at all.

    <i>Nothing is true; everything is permitted.</i>

    These words resonated in his mind.

    ¡°We must understand that we¡¯re executioners of our behaviors, and we must bear the consequences regardless if they are glorious or tragedies.¡±

    The words that he had once heard came back to him with rity.

    ¡°These are the ts left by our ancestors, and they are still valid.¡±

    ¡°First, stay your de from the flesh of an innocent.

    ¡°Second, hide in in sight.¡±

    ¡°Third, neverpromise the Brotherhood.¡±

    ¡°Take these as your creed. Follow them and surpass them. If you break them, you must bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Rise! Assassins!¡±

    At this moment, no fear, hesitation, or confusion could be seen in these assassins¡¯ eyes.

    They looked firm and determined. They were assassins and proud of that!

 Chapter 652 - Everything Is Ready

    <h4>Chapter 652: Everything Is Ready</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In thenguage spoken on the Nora Continent, ¡®Stan¡¯ had the meaning of flying knights, and the Stan Kingdom could also be called the Nation of Knights.

    On this continent, only the truly honorable warriors could have their own mounts.

    Powerful mounts would increase the warrior¡¯sbat strength by many folds. Also, the mounts that could fly would give a great boost to the warriors who were lower than level 7 and hadn¡¯t mastered the ability to fly. It meant that these warriors could battle in the sky, which was a critical ability.

    Therefore, flying knights, also known as Sky Knights, became another word for nobleness and prestige.

    It was why this Nation of Knights was the dream ce for warriors.

    However, in the luxurious royal pce, the king of the nation who should be enjoying the highest position and the greatest luxuries was now anxiously waiting for something.

    He seemed to be waiting for some news which had not arrived yet.

    Suddenly, rapid footsteps came from outside the pce.

    The old king looked up with panic and fear on his face.

    Two rows of people walked in. The people on the left row all wore red robes while those on the right were dressed in radiant light armor. They followed a silver-haired young man dressed in a beautiful white robe that was embroidered with gold threads.

    ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to wait anymore, Your Majesty.¡± The young man flicked imaginary dust from his snow-white robe and remained silent, but the priest beside him spoke and seemed to be passing the message for him.

    ¡°Why?¡± The red-robed priest looked regretful and said, ¡°Why would someone as lofty as Your Majesty betray the glory of God?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here...?¡± The old king looked horrified.

    ¡°In the whole nation, Your Majesty probably is the only person who doesn¡¯t know that the assassins who dared to assassinate Mr. Luther have been captured. They exposed everything under torture. Great Mage Merlin received heavy blows from Mr. Luther for working with assassins andmitting treason, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before we capture him,¡± one knight said with a sneer.

    ¡°The mortals should never try to test God¡¯s power; it will only lead to your destruction.¡± The silver-haired man finally opened his mouth; he sounded as aloof as a lofty god.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was sitting before hisputer and writing exnations for different terminologies.

    [Cultivator: ...] Mr. Fang typed the definitions word by word, trying to include all the detailed information that he knew.

    [The difference between artifact-making and alchemy: ...]

    [Flying on swords: ...]

    [The dragons in the world of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy: ...]

    ¡°Sir!¡± Someone called Mr. Fang, but thetter was so engrossed in his work that he didn¡¯t notice it.

    ¡°What else...¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head, finding that his job as the shop owner was even more demanding than before. After all, his work should only be keeping an eye on the shop, right?

    ¡°s...¡± He regretted his offer of writing the knowledge post.

    Of course, he knew that this work was necessary to promotemunication between the new shop and the old shops.

    ...

    Clearly, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t notice the hustle and bustle outside the shop.

    The public execution of the assassins in Grey Eagle City drew many people¡¯s attention. Therefore, people gathered to watch around the execution ground.

    Of course, the public execution wasn¡¯t an order from the higher-ups. However, Luther thought the godly pce needed to repair its image and reputation among the nations.

    He found it necessary. After all, the scandal caused by the war had almost passed, and no one dared to mention it anymore. Therefore, it seemed like the right time was now.

    By executing some notorious people, they would strike fear and respect into people from all nations. The best candidates for the execution were naturally the assassins who had been audacious enough to enter the godly pces and try to assassinate the priests.

    Also, the execution would shock the assassins who disturbed his big ns.

    They were only weak and lowly assassins. Luther had dealt with these stinky and detestable rats for many years and didn¡¯t think that it was a daunting job.

    He would make these assassins regret what they had done!

    He was well-prepared for this public execution.

    Other than the anti-air magic array, anti-mage array, and magic traps, they had another trump card.

    The most secretive knight legion in the Judgment Godly Pce was ssified as a ¡®knight order¡¯ but was actually the most ancient assassin group in this world!

    Luther believed that if these damn lowly bugs saw these ancient assassins, their expressions would be fantastic to see.

    By now, all the captured assassins had been brought to the execution tform.

    ¡°It¡¯s you...! Mr. Luther.¡± Among the assassins, a middle-aged man covered in wounds looked up and smiled.

    ¡°You know me?¡± Luther said arrogantly.

    ¡°Of course. I remember how you yelled like a moron about those so-called barbaric natives before turning off the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.¡±

    Luther¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The assassinughed wildly. ¡°You guys called them ¡®barbaric natives¡¯ and invaded them with lofty excuses, but you were beaten senseless by these ¡®barbaric natives¡¯. What are you? I watched you at White Pigeon Square. You are shameless invaders! You¡¯re dog sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Shut him up!¡± A staff hit this assassin¡¯s face viciously, silencing him instantly. After a long while, he spat out a few bloody teeth.

    With half of his face numb, this assassin stillughed and yelled, ¡°Long live the Sunrise Empire! One day, all your despicable schemes will be exposed to everyone in the world!¡±

    ¡°Plug his mouth!¡± Luther yelled furiously.

    Soon, a filthy rag was stuffed into his mouth with vicious force.

    ¡°Good!¡± Above the execution tform were the seats for the aristocrats of Grey Eagle City.

    Luther sat in the most prominent seat in the center.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the distant Stan Kingdom, the Nation of Knights ¨C

    Wearing prisoner uniforms and covered in wounds, many assassins were brought out onto the meadow inside the prison. Before them, a Spiritual Spell Visual Projection was taking shape.

    Among them were two white-haired old men who were locked by strange ck chains. They were core figures in the Elder Group of the Underground Council.

    They were the assassins who had broken the godly spells and almost killed those lofty priests.

    ¡°Watch how your stupid peers die! Damn bugs!¡± a guard cussed viciously.

 Chapter 653 - Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 653: Assassination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I think they can¡¯t make it here to reach us.¡± Beside Luther, the red-robed senior priest chuckled and said, ¡°If they dare toe here, they will end up in defeat just like before.¡±

    ¡°Yes. With the anti-air magic array here, they probably can¡¯t even enter the city!¡± The red-robed senior priest said whileughing, ¡°Even if they can enter by climbing the walls, which is the stupidest way they can use, they can¡¯t get down. Otherwise, those morons will break their legs if they jumped down and can only wait to be captured!¡±

    On the city walls in the northwest of the city, many cold corpses of patrol guards wereying on the ground. Then, several white-robed figures spread their arms and leaped down from the wall!

    ...

    ¡°Right. The magic arrays will allow even the ordinary soldiers to kill them with ease!¡± The red-robed senior priest said with confidence, ¡°The moment they enter the city, they will die!¡±

    At this moment, several people wearing white robes with pointy hoods walked among the bustling crowd.

    They strolled forward with the crowd calmly.

    Two godly pce knights who were wearing silver armor walked in from the opposite direction.

    They were chatting leisurely, not taking this mission seriously. ¡°I think they just don¡¯t dare to show their faces after all!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Right! Those lowly rats probably can¡¯t enter the city!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luther is waiting for the morons toe into the trap! After all, we¡¯ll soon execute their peers!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha... ugh...?¡± Theirughter suddenly stopped. At this moment, they looked up and saw a figure in white robes standing before them, mming his palms onto their necks.

    The people in the area suddenly ran away screaming. The two godly pce knights each had a bloody hole in their necks!

    ¡°What happened?!¡± People looked around in rm. Other than the fleeing crowds, they saw nothing. Meanwhile, a white-robed figure vanished in the bustling crowd.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the execution tform, arge fat man wearing thick armor was talking smugly, ¡°To avoid idents, my Grey Eagle City is even more heavily guardedpared to thest time. Don¡¯t worry about it, Mr. Luther.¡±

    This man was Count Savon, the casten of this city. ¡°There¡¯s a guard every three meters and a post every five meters. Even the roofs are guarded by soldiers with magic firearms. They can¡¯t escape from our notice regardless of which direction they take.¡±

    After the restriction arrays were activated, only a few magic items could be used in the city. Magic firearms were one of them.

    At this moment, on the roof of a house with white walls and red tiles, a soldier with a magic firearm spotted the white-hooded assassin walking among the crowd.

    While he was aiming and about to fire, he felt a chilling sensation in his chest.

    He wasn¡¯t sure when, but a silver throwing knife was now protruding from his chest.

    This soldier with the magic firearm dropped to the ground in silence.

    ...

    ¡°If they are discovered, they won¡¯t be able to find any ce to hide,¡± the red-robed senior priest continued, ¡°Because we set up magic traps in all the possible hiding ces in the city.¡±

    Meanwhile, Elina in a set of ck assassin¡¯s clothes moved swiftly on the roofs like a ck eagle.

    She paused asionally to observe her surroundings. Observing from her perspective, one would see that everything had turned blurry when she paused while the magic traps were as clear as bright lightbulbs.

    ...

    Count Savon seemed to be showing off the military power of the city. ¡°Even if a few of them are lucky enough toe close to the execution tform...¡±

    He nced around the edge of the tform and said, ¡°Everywhere is heavily guarded by my own guard teams.¡±

    This was an open, round square surrounded by all kinds of residential houses. There were four entrances, and each one of them was guarded by many soldiers wearing heavy armor.

    At this moment, a white-robed assassin slowly walked toward one entrance with the crowds.

    Since such schrly robes didn¡¯t exist in this world, the dozens of soldiers guarding the entrance became suspicious.

    The heavily-armored soldiers tightened their grip on the halberds in their hands, and their eyes emitted chilly glints as they looked through the eyeholes of their heavy helmets.

    When the white-robed assassin entered the execution tform, he was surrounded by heavily armored soldiers.

    Meanwhile, the assassin who were captured in the distant Stan Kingdom and other nations were watching this scene as well.

    The two grey-haired elders of the Underground Council were watching the scene intently.

    Then, they looked away as if they were afraid to watch it. They seemed to foresee that the assassin would end up dying in a blood puddle.

    ¡°Damn it! You will all die pathetically!¡± an elder of the Underground Council cussed loudly and struggled to get up, but he was knocked down by a stick.

    ¡°Be quiet! Old Man!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what good luck brought you here.¡± From the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, Count Savon saw the assassin and yelled, ¡°But your good luck will end here.¡±

    He gestured with vicious force. ¡°Get him!¡±

    An eagle feather seemed to float down from the sky, and itnded on the palm of the white-robed assassin.

    Before the heavy-armored soldiers could react, they stumbled back frantically. Each of them had a bloody hole in their chests!

    The heavily-armored soldiers who had surrounded this assassin dropped to the ground one after another. One of them struggled forward but was pushed onto the ground by the assassin with a slight nudge, losing all senses of life.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Count Savon stood up from his seat in horror.

    He looked up and saw Elina revealing herself on the roof. As the smoke of the magic firearm rose, her fiery-red hair fluttered in the wind beneath the ck hood of her ck assassin¡¯s robe. ¡°Thank you for your firearms.¡±

    Meanwhile, several assassins appeared from the gun-smoke like ghosts.

    They wore elegant robes that looked those of schrs, and the pointy hoods looked like eagle beaks.

    With the hems of the robes fluttering in the wind, the proud figures looked down at the crowds with a unique lofty presence.

    ¡°Are they... assassins?!¡± The aristocrats sitting above the scaffold tform and the captured assassins who were watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection all looked at the scene in a daze.

 Chapter 654 - You Might Be the Worst Group of Gamers That I Tutored!

    <h4>Chapter 654: You Might Be the Worst Group of Gamers That I Tutored!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Don¡¯te near! Or these assassins are dead!¡± Count Savon roared in fury and horror while directing the executioners, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Soon, the executioners put ropes around the assassins¡¯ necks. The moment the floor was lowered, the assassins would be hung to death!

    Suddenly, many assassins leaped down from the roofs of the surrounding houses like water drops in a waterfall. Whilending with neat and clean movements, they released their hidden des, instantly killing one executioner each.

    ¡°Godly pce knights! Kill them!¡± Beside Luther, the red-robed senior priest roared in shock and anger. Instantly,rge groups of soldiers and heavily armed godly pce knights swarmed up.

    Meanwhile, the red-robed senior priest lifted his magic staff and began to chant. Soon, his magic staff released a golden light beam whichnded on the armor of these godly pce knights.

    Instantly, the armor of these godly pce knights emitted faint golden lights.

    It was the Holy Light Armor Spell which could harden and strengthen the knights¡¯ armor so much that even magic firearms couldn¡¯t pierce them, let alone the assassins who were deprived of strength.

    Then, another golden light beam fell.

    Instantly, the knights found that their strengths grew greatly. They shed out their huge swords and created a series of air-piercing noises!

    The red-robed senior priest looked vicious. ¡°Despite your greatbat experience, you can¡¯t kill more than seven fully-armed knights without qi or magic energy in your body. Now that I¡¯ve empowered the knights with godly spells, I¡¯ll see how many you can kill!¡±

    Sure enough, an assassin unsheathed his hidden de, and it made a crisp noise when it collided with a knight¡¯s armor; it couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the knight.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Count Savonughed, ¡°They are dead!¡±

    However, in the next instant, the assassin stabbed his hidden de into the knight¡¯s body through a crevice in the armor. Then, blood immediately gushed out!

    The godly spells had toughened the armor and increased the knights¡¯ physical strength but hadn¡¯t toughened their bodies.

    With the des stabbing through the crevices every time, the armor looked as fragile as paper before them. It didn¡¯t take the assassins more effort.

    ughter! It was a one-sided ughter! With their currentbat techniques, the assassins could easily defeat enemies who were more powerful than them!

    ¡°This...!?¡±

    Everyone instantly stood up from their seats.

    Luther¡¯s face became livid. ¡°Escort me back to the godly pce. Quickly!¡±

    On the square in the prison of Stan Nation, the captured assassins who were watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection while sitting on the meadow were stupefied by the scene, wondering if the people they were seeing were really assassins!

    ¡°Immediately escort Mr. Luther out of here!¡± Count Savon roared, and his face became wicked as the fat on his face distorted. ¡°Elites of Grey Eagle City! Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°For the Brotherhood!¡± Harrison roared and charged into the enemies with red eyes.

    ¡°For our glory!¡±

    ¡°Battle until death! Kill them all!¡±

    In each second, there were soldiers of Grey Eagle City and godly pce knights dropping to the ground. Harrison had dashed to the forefront of his group, and he used counterattacks and strung togetherbo kills, taking out his enemies with one strike each. The skills that he had practiced endlessly in the virtual reality training sessions reyed in his mind like shbacks.

    Thisbat style seemed to have merged into his blood and bones.

    His hands, feet, knees, and everything he got his hands on could be turned into deadly weapons; he even felt like he could find his enemies¡¯ weakest points with his eyes closed.

    Harrison picked up the middle-aged assassin who had passed out and said, ¡°Oh! Brother! I got you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯rete; but we¡¯ll triumph over them! Believe us!¡±

    ¡°Charge!!!¡± His hoarse roar signaled the full-force attack.

    ...

    At this moment, Luther was hurrying toward the direction of the godly pce.

    ¡°Mr. Luther, do you have a n?¡± Count Savon said in horror, ¡°They... are these assassins devils? How can they kill so many people?!¡±

    Luther¡¯s face was livid. Although he hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation, he obviously was prepared and wasn¡¯t panicking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The battle has just begun.¡±

    Under the protection of godly pce knights, he walked into the godly pce.

    Suddenly, the ss windows of the building shattered as dozens of assassins swarmed into the godly pce like a giant flood.

    Luther, Count Savon, the red-robed senior priest, and about 20 godly pce knights were surrounded in the center.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape, Mr. Luther.¡± Elina released her hidden de. After a long while, she finally returned to this ce.

    But this time, she wouldn¡¯t flee in despair. Instead, victory belonged to them!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so soon. Damn it!¡± Luther said in a cold voice, ¡°If that¡¯s all you can do, you¡¯ll die soon!¡±

    The moment he said it, Elina felt a chilly sensation shooting up into her head from her heart. Used to the dangers that were hiding everywhere in Assassin¡¯s Creed, she had obtained a faint intuitive sense of danger without using qi or spiritual spells. It was this intuitive reflex that made her lower her head without thinking.

    A silent ck light shot past her scalp. If she was one secondte, her head would have been chopped off!

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Elina eximed in rm.

    The others were rmed but couldn¡¯t move fast enough. Instantly, several assassins were severely wounded!

    Elina didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea where the sneak-attackers were hiding.

    These new assassins wore simple ck cotton robes, looking like a group of ascetics.

    No one could sense any auraing off of them, as if they were one with the void.

    Instead of the huge swords that knights liked to use, they used pure-ck short swords which were designed for the killing technique that they just performed. These techniques were more advanced and ancient than those used by the assassins of the Underground Council.

    ¡°Are... they assassins too?!¡± On the square in the prison, the two elders of the Underground Council couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    They had never thought that the Judgement Godly Pce was the most powerful assassin organization in the world!

    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 assassins dropped to the ground, losing allbat abilities!

    Only Elina remained standing in the building, and Harrison was outside helping the captured assassins escape.

    Elina looked grim. Despite the anti-mage array in the city, these assassins had sneaked up to her without her noticing.

    Even Luther looked respectful. He bowed and said, ¡°Wee, Mr. Moody.¡±

    ¡°You asked me toe here to deal with these wastrels? They are so weak.¡± With his hands sped behind his back, the man in the ck robe looked to be the leader of these new assassins, and he nced at the other assassins with a cold expression.

    In fact, Luther¡¯s targets weren¡¯t only the assassins who had escaped in thest failed assassination.

    His targets included Altair, who was called the Assassin Pioneer, and Ezio, who was called the Eagle of Florence.

    In other words, his goal was to draw out the person who created the assassin mystical realm and taught the elves assassination skills.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t go to that shop himself.

    Drawing out his targets was the best strategy.

    The red-robed senior priest said with sudden understanding, ¡°So, Mr. Moody is our real hidden card!¡±

    Luther said with augh, ¡°You guys can¡¯t imagine how powerful he is!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, even the so-called great Pioneer Altair or Eagle of Florence Ezio can¡¯t block one attack from Mr. Moody.¡±

    Hearing Luther¡¯s introduction, everyone was astonished to learn that the godly pce had such well-hidden people.

    ¡°Do you think you need to state the fact...¡± Moody said mildly. But before he could finish, he suddenly stopped, turning around and revealing a throwing knife had pierced into his back and through his heart.

    He copsed to the ground instantly.

    Luther instantly froze.

    The red-robed senior priest and Count Savon froze too.

    Looking at the ck-robed man lying on the ground lifelessly, everyone¡¯s brain turned nk.

    The assassins in the Stan Kingdom stopped thinking while they watched this scene.

    <i>What happened?!</i>

    The audience members looked forward and saw a white-robed assassin directly walking through the gate.

    Therge group of guards standing at the gate didn¡¯t see this assassin due to their strong desire to live.

    ¡°Hurry! Turn it off!¡± In the prison of the Stan Kingdom, the soldiers who were guarding the assassins and watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection yelled wildly, ¡°Turn the damn visual projection off!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    While Mr. Fang waspiling the knowledge post, he suddenly received a task.

    [New Task: The Battle of Assassins

    Task Content: Complete Synchronization with Altair or Ezio

    Task Target: Destroy all the assassins in Grey Eagle City who are not a part of the Brotherhood

    Task Reward: Activation of the thirdrge-scale online game, connection between all private teleportation array between all shops; Host can take one person along while using the array

    Note: Using Complete Synchronization with other characters will be regarded as failing this task.]

    Therefore, Mr. Fang took the chance to check up on the assassins by having a look.

    Seeing the scene, Mr. Fang was at a loss for words. ¡°You might be the worst group of gamers that I¡¯ve ever tutored.¡±

    ¡°Ahhyaaa...!¡± Elina felt like she was going crazy as she thought, <i>Can you show some mercy in front of so many people?!</i>

    ¡°Luther is trying to run!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Deactivate all the magic arrays!¡± Desperate howls came from the pce. ¡°Deactivate the magic arrays, and we might have a chance! Turn off the anti-air magic array so that we can escape! Demons! They are demons!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Their defense methods now became their death curse.

    Meanwhile, in a dark corner under the real grand hall which worshipped the gods inside the Judgement Godly Pce, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I lost a figure projection this way... Who was that?!¡±

 Chapter 655 - Only Used Two Strikes?!

    <h4>Chapter 655: Only Used Two Strikes?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Who... who are you?!¡± The other ck-robed ascetics looked grim, astonished that Mr. Moody¡¯s figure projection doppelganger had been instantly killed!

    ¡°Who... the heck is you?!¡± Different from Luther and others, these ck-robed ascetics were astonished but didn¡¯t panic like Luther and the others.

    After all, different from ordinary people, their training and experience had taught them to forget life and death. These assassins knew that there were many things in the world that went beyond their understanding, which was why they regarded this unexpected ident as something not surprising. With this mindset, nothing could be a surprise.

    The purpose of their existence was partly to solve these unexpected problems.

    Each of them could execute missions alone. In their limited lives, they had killed horrifying monsters and lofty lords with prestigious statuses. It wasn¡¯t beyond the ability of this group to kill a saint-level master.

    Different from those soldiers, their abilities went beyond the skills that they showed.

    Compared to others, they had far more advanced physical conditions.

    A level 9 anti-mage scroll could turn a level 9 mage into an ordinary person and could turn a level 9 Sky Knight into a mortal with some moderatebat techniques.

    Reduced to this state, supreme masters would be as fragile as mortals and would die with one stab of a sword into their vital parts.

    Could one use such things to assassinate people? Of course. It was why these ascetics were absolute masters in this anti-mage realm even though their cultivation strengths were not extremely high.

    Casting spells on physical bodies would change people¡¯s physical conditions and cause great danger to these people, which was why the godly spells were usually cast on armors and weapons. That was the function for the most ordinary godly spells.

    Only senior priests had the right to learn these godly spells which were extremely difficult to master.

    For the fully-armed soldiers, full suit of armor strengthened by godly spells were enough for them to block any attacks.

    However, these ascetics couldn¡¯t move agilely if they wore heavy armor. With the permanent magic spells or even godly spells in their bodies, they could kill level 3 and level 4 magic beasts with bare hands.

    These people¡¯s strength, speed, and reflexes far surpassed those of ordinary people.

    With curses and extreme poison on their weapons, they could kill any master whose strength was suppressed by the anti-mage array.

    Their overall strength far surpassed Elina and the other assassins. With the element of surprise, they had easily wounded these assassins severely.

    They didn¡¯t think that Fang Qi could deal with them all by himself.

    If their des put one scratch on Fang Qi, Fang Qi would instantly lose all of hisbat abilities.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Since each of them had the ability to handle a situation alone, there wouldn¡¯t be the situation where theycked centralmand. Soon, one of them took over the responsibility of the team leader and said, ¡°He¡¯s alone.¡±

    Meanwhile, in the prison inside Stan Kingdom.

    ¡°Who? Who dared to turn off the visual projection?¡±

    ¡°Beat him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± The assassins suddenly erupted into a rage.

    With pathetic screams, the guards were instantly knocked down by therge group of assassins.

    Satisfied, the assassins resumed their seats on the square and continued to watch the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    ¡°Who do you think this guy is, Mr. Altair or Mr. Ezio?¡± an old man asked.

    ¡°I think... he should be Mr. Ezio; I heard that Assassin Ezio wears a little white cape on his shoulder,¡± another old man whispered.

    Meanwhile, before Fang Qi, the ck-robed ascetics divided into two rows calmly as if they had done this in the past while facing enemies. They knew that the person before them was a powerful opponent, but many powerful opponents had fallen under their des.

    The whole pce was full of grim murderous spirit which almost suffocated the audience who were watching this battle.

    With their strength frozen, this battle would be a fight ofbat techniques,bat experience, and brute killing skills.

    Fast! These ck-robed ascetics moved much faster than ordinary people. The audience could only see blurry shadows sweeping toward Fang Qi.

    Under Complete Synchronization with his gaming character, Fang Qi slightly shifted away. Before the audience could understand what was happening, Fang Qi grabbed the wrist of the first ck-robed ascetic who was holding a sword while his short saber pierced a hole in the ascetic¡¯s back as if this person¡¯s body were only a piece of fragile paper.

    Then, the second ascetic¡¯s short sword reached him. Fang Qi moved his body slightly and shed open the ascetic¡¯s wrist with his short de at the same time. Blood sprayed everywhere from the ascetic¡¯s severed artery.

    More attacks came one after another. The ck sword shadows merged andbined into a deadly. As people who knew all about killing, their attacks were deadly and almost impossible to dodge.

    However, Fang Qi seemed to know their attacks before they used them. As if he had eyes on the back of his head, Fang Qi squatted at lightning speed as a sword shed over his back with a deadly arc.

    At the same time, Fang Qi used the forward momentum and stabbed his short de into the foot of the ck-robed ascetic who charged toward him.

    His attacks were graceful and smooth with a special rhythm, making it feel like no one could interrupt.

    The attacks happened at lightning speed, too fast for the audience to clearly see.

    The leader¡¯s face turned cold, knowing that it would be toote if he didn¡¯t move now!

    However, at this moment, Fang Qi leaped up high like a snow-white eagle, hacking down his short de with vicious force!

    nk!

    With crisp metal-colliding noises, the new leader blocked this heavy strike and punched his left fist toward Fang Qi with vicious force.

    Fang Qi blocked the fist with his palm smoothly with momentum. Before his opponent could react, his hidden de shot forward and pierced the ascetic¡¯s palm. Then, he pushed his hand forward, and the hidden de went through his opponent¡¯s chest!

    ¡°How is this... possible!¡± The ascetic dropped to the ground with dazed eyes filled with disbelief.

    The Judgment Godly Pce had spent an exorbitant amount of money on these assassins each year, making their physical strength,bat experience, andbat skills far surpassing those of ordinary people. However, they were just killed by this man with at most two attacks?!

    The money that the Judgment Godly Pce spent on them all these years had been for nothing?!

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang also looked at this ascetic in shock. He thought to himself, <i>With the perfect T-virus created by the system, I can kill one magic beast with one punch. I even synchronized with Ezio at the peak of his life and know all his skills, but I still can¡¯t kill this guy with one strike?! I had to use two attacks to kill him?!</i>

 Chapter 656 - The New Task for the Large-Scale Online Game â€”World of Warcraft

    <h4>Chapter 656: The New Task for the Large-Scale Online Game ¡ªWorld of Warcraft</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Is this the true power of Master Ezio?¡± Elina and other assassins were at a loss for words. They had only experienced such smooth moves in the game. The attacks and counterattacks were all perfectly used!

    It was enjoyable to watch such perfect moves.

    ¡°Is he really an assassin?!¡± The assassins who were watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection in the prison were stunned.

    Honestly, if they met these ck-robed ascetics, they would have been pierced instantly.

    In their mind, assassins should hide in the darkness andunch deadly attacks at the very moment that they made their appearance.

    But now, looking at the corpses on the ground inside and outside of the godly pce, they wondered how this assassin could be so powerful!

    In their mind, assassins should kill targets with one strike from the darkness.

    In fact, most of them were born with poor family backgrounds and poor talent, and they had inferiorbat techniques. This was their only way to defeat an opponent.

    Bing assassins was thest choice that these people had. After all, they could do nothing but sneak attack and assassinate others. Thus, they were looked down on by people everywhere they went.

    But now... they felt like they were falling in love with this brand-new profession!

    Many guards had swarmed in.

    Then, they saw the assassins who had knocked down the prison. These people didn¡¯t riot nor escape. Instead, they just sat on the square and watched the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    ¡°What is so enthralling?¡± They looked up at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection in the center of the square.

    The assassin wearing the white hooded robe stood over the bodies of the ck-robed ascetics, and Luther and the senior priest were nowhere to be seen.

    <i>What happened?! Howe things had changed so drastically when our heads were turned?!</i>

    At this moment, Mr. Fang finally turned to the assassins, and thetter yelled, ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Mr. Fang asked, ¡°Ugh? Where are the others? Where are those priests?¡±

    ¡°Oh... they seemed to have fled!¡± Elina pointed at the gate and said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you chase them?¡± Mr. Fang gaped at Elina and the other assassins. ¡°You just let them go?!¡±

    <i>You guys were just yelling awesome and watched? Are you waiting for me to chase? I¡¯ve finished my task and won¡¯t do anything else!</i>

    ¡°Ah...?¡± Elina seemed to have finally understood the situation and yelled in rm, ¡°Hurry... Go after them!¡±

    ¡°???¡± Mr. Fang froze for a second and wondered, <i>Howe I have such noob teammates like you?</i>

    Elina was sulky, thinking, <i>We were... too engrossed in watching the battle! It¡¯s not my fault!</i>

    ¡°Hurry! Go after them!¡± Elina yelled immediately.

    ¡°Wait... Wait...¡± The severely wounded assassins of the Brotherhood struggled up and said, ¡°First...¡±

    Elina looked at Mr. Fang and then at the assassins on the ground.

    ¡°Help your teammates before chasing the enemies!¡± Mr. Fang pped his hand onto his forehead. ¡°Do you guys know how to y as a team?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Luther and the others fled?!¡± At this moment, the godly pce guards in Stan Nation saw this scene on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection and yelled in rm, ¡°Hurry! Report to Mr. Cesare! Big trouble might being!¡±

    ¡°How about these assassins...¡±

    ¡°Leave some soldiers here to guard them!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Inside Grey Eagle City ¨C

    ¡°Senior Harrison, look at this.¡± A young assassin handed several parchment scrolls to Harrison.

    These magic parchment scrolls could record and store lots of information for a long time, which was why they were used to store documents and important information.

    ¡°These are...¡± Harrison was startled. ¡°They contain the evidence of Count Savon receiving the bribery of treasures from the Judgment Godly Pce. They record how he traded official positions for money and forced people in Grey Eagle City to have one religion! Awesome!¡±

    Meanwhile, Elina carried the corpse of the red-robed senior priest in one hand and Count Savon in the other hand.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Luther?¡± Elina asked fiercely.

    ¡°Escaped!¡± some assassins said, ¡°When we arrived, he had left through a teleportation array!¡±

    ...

    On the next day, a huge scandal about the Grey Eagle City of the Morning Light Empire and the Judgement Godly Pce spread all over the world. The highly anticipated public execution of assassins changed into the destruction of the godly pce in Grey Eagle City by the assassins. During the process, a red-robed senior priest died, and Ambassador Luther had gone missing.

    The more astonishing news was that the Judgement Godly Pce had tried to bribe the Casten to force the citizens to believe their god and turn the whole Grey Eagle City into a small religious nation.

    Facing endless me and questions, St. Dn lost his usualposure and looked livid.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that these damn assassins are spreading rumors to nder us. I¡¯m sure everyone knows what kind of people they are. Of course, if this rumor turns out to be true in this isted ce, we¡¯ll punish the rted people severely!¡±

    Soon, St. Dn¡¯s words were spread all over the world through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    Then, St. Dn heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, these assassins didn¡¯t have control of the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection in different ces.¡±

    He beckoned at a knight and asked, ¡°Did anyone escape from the Grey Eagle City?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Mr. Luther did!¡± the knight reported.

    ¡°Kill him immediately!¡± St. Dn inhaled deeply and then closed his eyes.

    It was easy to fool ordinary people, but there were certain people who were not so dumb. Someone must take the me. Otherwise, the Judgement Godly Pce couldn¡¯t spread its beliefs to other nations that didn¡¯t currently believe in their faith.

    Having failed to exploit thend of the Elf n, they couldn¡¯t lose their own home base!

    ...

    Meanwhile, the task for the newrge-scale online game was activated after Mr. Fang finished everything.

    [New Task: Cross-Era Masterpiece ¨C World of Warcraft

    Task Target: 1. The reputation of the new shop reaches 100,000 people; 2. yers include people from other races such as elves, orcs, and dwarves

    Task Privilege: receive the original cinematic trailer, the right to design your own trailer, and the right to host small-scale events

    Task Reward: Upgrade andbine the TV Series and Movie Cultivation Room and the Game Cultivation Room; ten-day ess to the new cultivation room]

    Mr. Fang patted his forehead. ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, he felt like this task was very difficult to finish.

    Reputation meant that people knew what this shop did by just hearing its name. These people didn¡¯t have toe into the shop and y games.

    But 100,000 was still a big number.

    As for orcs and dwarves...

    He hadn¡¯t seen any of them after he came to Cann City

 Chapter 657 - The Elvesâ€™ First-Time Using the Sword Control Technique

    <h4>Chapter 657: The Elves¡¯ First-Time Using the Sword Control Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°St. Dn, these assassins...?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them now!¡± St. Dn said in a cold voice.

    Their top priority was to find out the background of the assassin who killed Moody¡¯s figure projection and those assassins who wore grand hooded-robes!

    Obviously, these assassins were totally different from the assassins they had captured and prisoned!

    ording to the information that they had received from Grey Eagle City, these assassins could move freely in the anti-air arrays. Things like magic traps, scouts, and guards were ineffective against them. They even killed soldiers who were strengthened by godly spells. How could assassins be so powerful?!

    ¡°The other thing...¡± St. Dn said, ¡°Don¡¯t set up anti-mage realms again.¡±

    They could still use anti-air magic arrays and magic traps. After all, there weren¡¯t only those assassins who wore white hooded robes; there was also the Underground Council.

    However, if they set up the anti-mage realm, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if they encountered the white-robed assassins.

    ¡°Inform Cesare that these assassins will probably go and break free the captured assassins imprisoned in Stan Nation. He must be on guard!¡±

    ¡°Besides... send more forces to him from the Godly Pce!¡±

    Without a better solution, Dn had no choice but to add more manpower.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the new shop of Origins Inte Club ¨C

    ¡°Uh? Sir, what¡¯s happening with you guys?¡± The sensitive elves such as S found that Mr. Fang had a friendlier rtionship with Elina, Harrison, and the others.

    These yers were eating instant noodles with Mr. Fang while chatting andughing.

    <i>They even treated Mr. Fang to instant noodles! Howe I feel like I missed something interesting? </i>Elf Girl S looked at them in suspicion.

    ¡°Um? Howe you guys are sitting here together today?¡± Commander Elven joined them with some knights that were also holding instant noodles in their hands.

    <i>Did anything interesting happen today?</i>

    ¡°I say... did you guys hear about the incident in Grey Eagle City?¡± Oblivious to what happened, Commander Elven ate instant noodles and said, ¡°ording to the rumors which spread all over the ce, they tried to execute the assassins but it ended in a pathetic failure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the assassins even spread the rumors about the collusion between the Godly Pce and the count of Grey Eagle City. I wonder if it¡¯s true...¡±

    ¡°I have a rtive living there. The rumors are probably true!¡±

    ¡°The civilians in Grey Eagle City are saying that the assassins freed the city... Otherwise, no one would have found out these schemes of that count who fooled his superiors and subordinates in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say... many people died there?¡± Helen asked with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s said that Grey Eagle City was full of corpses.¡±

    ¡°They are all Count Savon¡¯s personal guards as well as the knights and mages of the Judgement Godly Pce. The others didn¡¯t get hurt,¡± one knight told her in a low voice.

    ¡°My goodness... when did the assassins begin doing things so cleanly and fairly?¡±

    [First, stay your de from the flesh of an innocent.] This was the first t of the Brotherhood, and the assassins all kept it in mind.

    Each profession had its own code of conduct. The creed of ¡®nothing is true; everything is permitted¡¯ didn¡¯t give them the excuse to do anything they wanted. Altair understood this creed and passed it down to other assassins, and thetter had respected and followed it.

    ¡°But... I heard that the assassins mostly wear white robes with hoods?¡± Merlin joined the conversation on the side.

    ¡°White robes...?¡± The elves exchanged a look.

    ¡°Hoods?¡± The knights and mercenaries looked at each other as well.

    Their faces all twitched as they thought, <i>Did a brotherhood go there to do it?! But...</i>

    ¡°No matter who did it, I only want to say...¡± Commander Elven pped his thigh and said, ¡°Well done!¡±

    Meanwhile, the assassins sitting near him looked at each other with a smile, hiding their identities and glories.

    ¡°Slurp! Slurp!¡± They even found instant noodles more delicious than ever.

    ...

    ¡°Today, we can y the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 again, right?¡± Commander Elven said while eating instant noodles.

    Due to his theory of training in mystical realms, Commander Elven had decreased the time of training in the real world and set aside more time for training in the mystical realms.

    Today, they would continue ying this new game!

    While they yed it, they would know more about this strange ¡®East Continent¡¯.

    Besides, they hadn¡¯t seen the sword control technique yet! They had been waiting!

    Yesterday, the assassins had gone to rescue prisoners in the morning and returned to the shop quitete, so they didn¡¯t know what the elves had yed.

    Today, they watched from behind in puzzlement.

    ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± They watched the beautiful woman beside Yun Tianhe and eximed.

    ¡°This is Liu Mengli, the daughter of Uncle Liu.¡± Obviously, the elves had toured many ces and experienced many events with Liu Mengli and Han Lingsha, including the miraculous and strange Niuluo Rock, the gloomy and deep Royal Tomb of Huainan, and the sad love story of Qin Ji.

    The yers experienced the different hidden ces and events in the world and got familiar with everyone. Everything about the game was moving.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys that this game is super fun.¡± While ying the game, S said smugly, ¡°Yesterday, we experienced a lot of stuff, met many people, and heard many stories. Hu... I wonder how the master created this mystical realm. I feel like I¡¯ve travelled all over the world.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re forming a group to y the game!¡± Helen asked, ¡°Do you guys want to join me?¡±

    ¡°Can you take me?¡± One knight immediately lifted his hand.

    ¡°No way! Isn¡¯t it great to y with Commander Elven!¡±

    ¡°How can we group with Commander Elven?¡± At this moment, Murong Ziying hadn¡¯t shown up yet. The knights all looked sulky since they couldn¡¯t y as the two female characters, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli, and thus couldn¡¯t y the game in a group.

    ¡°Hey! We¡¯re friends. Can you let me join you?¡±

    ¡°Haha! No!¡± Helens said with augh, ¡°No position avable!¡±

    ¡°Puchi-!¡± The assassins who were watchingughed too.

    ¡°Hey! Come here!¡± Mercenary Crete yelled, ¡°When Murong Ziying joins the team, two male yers can y together! Do you want to join me?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Really? Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Hurry with your game! Hurry!¡±

    The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 was a story about looking for immortals. The characters traveled from Green Bird Peak to Chen State and experienced many things, but their purpose didn¡¯t change. Finally, they encountered Huai Shuo and Xuan Ji who had followed Murong Ziying in Chen State.

    ¡°When in the sky, don¡¯t harbor any irrelevant thoughts, or you¡¯ll fall!¡± On the screen, Xuan Ji said whileughing.

    ¡°Ya-!¡± With a scream, someone yelled, ¡°I¡¯m flying!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m flying while standing on the sword as well!¡± several knights cheered.

    Although it was Huai Shuo who wasmanding Yun Tianhe¡¯s Wangshu Sword with the sword control technique.

    ¡°Is this fun?¡± The assassins watched them y and felt tempted.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than fun!¡± S yelled, ¡°It¡¯s thrilling!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! So thrilling!¡± The knights yelled in the shop.

    ¡°Too fast-!¡±

    ¡°So high-! Don¡¯t fall!¡± With two people standing on a slim sword, it looked obviously more dangerous than riding on a mount. The audience eximed repeatedly.

 Chapter 658 - What Are Elves? Can We Catch Them with Poke Balls?

    <h4>Chapter 658: What Are Elves? Can We Catch Them with Poke Balls?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The task reward of a personal teleportation array was indeed good. With this array, Mr. Fang could return to the Jiuhua City Shop, the Yuanyang City Shop, or the Half City Shop whenever he wanted.

    Besides, he could travel with another person, which meant that he could bring someone here.

    <i>Who should I bring...? </i>Mr. Fang thought about it while peeking at the messages in the group chats on his newmunication jade.

    At this moment, yers were talking animatedly about the story of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 in QQ group chats. Jiang Xiaoyue jumped out with the profile photo of Liu Mengli, [Mengli is my favorite. Don¡¯t fight with me over her! ??]

    Mr. Fang said, [Xiaoyue, do you want toe here and y???]

    Soon, he locked his eyes on a loli and tried to capture her.

    [Scummy Boss!] Jiang Xiaoyue looked at Mr. Fang who had been absent for a long time. [I don¡¯t want to talk to you!]

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Mr. Fang froze.

    [I support Xiaoyue! The scummy shop owner has been absent for a long time!] Dong Qingli joined the usations.

    Song Qingfeng added, [??The scummy shop owner who has been quiet in the group finally emerged.]

    Tang Yu said, [He must have been peeking at us.]

    [He wants to bully Xiaoyue again!] Nn Mingxue said, [Xiaoyue,e and y with Big Sister.]

    Having been hiding in the group chattely, Mr. Fang¡¯s sudden emergence caused turbulent waves.

    [It seems like we can go to that ce now?] Demonic Woman Ning Bi joined the fun. [How is that ce anyway?]

    After all, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of that ce, and they thought that Mr. Fang was battling everyday.

    [Right,] Jiang Xiaoyue asked curiously, [How are things going over there?]

    [Sir, do you use musou in that ce everyday?] Su Tianji also joined the discussion.

    [Fighting for what.] Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. [I live in a peaceful ce. We have friendly, elegant, and peace-loving elves, assassins believing in freedom despite their newbie skills, and funny knights who leaped down buildings after ying Assassin¡¯s Creed...]

    [Elves?] Dong Qingli posted a picture of Pikachu. [Do they look like this? Do you use poke balls to capture them?]

    [TL Note: In Chinese, Pok¨¦mon is tranted as ¡®Little Pet Elves¡¯ in terms of literal trantion, so that is why people mentioned elves.]

    [We all thought that you¡¯ve been working hard over there. However, you¡¯ve been catching elves without us knowing?] Arge group of people started to protest.

    Su Tianji quickly added, [Can you catch one for me?!]

    Dong Qingli said, [I want one too!]

    Shen Qingqing chimed in, [?? Give me one!]

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°...¡¯

    [You¡¯re talking about Pok¨¦mon! Not elves!] Mr. Fang emphasized, [You can¡¯t catch elves!]

    He quickly killed this thought in those yers¡¯ heads before it took root.

    ¡°Do they look like this...?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue posted a screenshot of her ying in Dungeon Fighter Online. As a battle mage, she was a cute elf with two pointy ears.

    [Ugh? Is this also an elf?] Obviously, many yers knew nothing but killing monsters and makingpetitions. [They are just humans with pointed ears! I wondered why these people have such long and pointy ears. I never knew that they were not humans...]

    Mr. Fang looked exasperated toward these people. [Can you guys be dumber?! Didn¡¯t you read the plot at all?]

    [We kill Abyss Demons everyday; why should we read the plot?] Some yers who were not fans of stories dered that they were still not familiar with the plot of the game. They only knew that they were adventuring on a continent and exposing behind-the-scene schemes while they were doing so.

    Nn Mingxue concluded, [Sir, do you mean that there are cute humans with pointy ears over there?]

    [Don¡¯t they... only exist in the game...?] Su Tianji was baffled too. In the game, she also yed as a female mage and had advanced to a witch who was naturally also an elf.

    [Isn¡¯t that an imaginary creature that the game created?!] The others were also baffled.

    <i>ording to Mr. Fang, such creatures really exist in the world?!</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t lie to me!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve never heard of such creatures in my whole life!</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, the elves, knights, and assassins who were watching them y the game from the back also looked baffled, and they became more curious as they yed. ¡°They keep talking about demons and monsters. Some monsters are nts and animals which can turn into humans after obtaining certain levels of power?¡±

    <i>How could things work in this way?!</i>

    <i>It seemed like Liu Mengli is also a demon?!</i>

    <i>How could that be? She is a human being!</i>

    <i>If animals can turn into humans after they obtained strength, then why can¡¯t our griffins with high-level strength turn into humans?</i>

    On this continent, only the legendary magic beasts which had reached the saint level could speak humannguages. They only heard about animals turning into humans in mythologies and legends.

    The magic beasts that could speak humannguages were all extremely lofty existences with great bloodline, strength, and backgrounds. No ordinary people could get in touch with them.

    As for orcs, they were born that way.

    As elves, they were naturally close to certain animals and nts, especially the mild-tempered, peace-loving small animals or herbivores. For example, deer and squirrels.

    <i>We deal with these animals everyday day in the forest; howe we¡¯ve never seen one turn into a human and y with us?!</i>

    ¡°Sir!¡± The elves looked disgusted. <i>There are indeed many wonders in the world, but don¡¯t you try to lie to us!</i>

    They immediately called the shop owner over to them.

    <i>Howe the animals in your world can change into humans as if they are saint beasts?!</i>

    <i>If that¡¯s possible, then I would have changed all the small animals in our Silver Moon Forest into humans!</i>

    The elves couldn¡¯t believe or understand it.

    ...

    ¡°Um...¡± Looking at the disgusted elves who thought that Mr. Fang had exaggerated things in the mystical realm, Mr. Fang looked frustrated and said, ¡°These people don¡¯t believe that there are elves in the world! I was trying to exin your existence to them!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t believe our existence?!¡± Elf Girl S pointed at herself and said in a huff, ¡°Aren¡¯t we elves!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The knights around them seconded her. ¡°If they are not elves, what are they then?¡±

    Mr. Fang soon posted the conversation to the group chat.

    Tang Yu and the others were displeased. [I¡¯m now sitting together and ying games with a deer, and you are telling me that there are no demons in the world?! How can you exin this scene then?]

    Mr. Fang nced at hismunication jade and said, [They said the same thing.]

    Jiang Xiaoyue curled her lips and said, [I don¡¯t believe it unless I see a real elf with my own eyes!]

    A yer with the profile photo of a big white deer also protested in the group, [I don¡¯t believe it either!]

 Chapter 659 - Dashing Sword Immortal, and Making Artifact Online

    <strong>Chapter 659: Dashing Sword Immortal, and Making Artifact Online</strong>

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the elves also looked incredulous. ¡°We won¡¯t believe you unless you bring a real demon to us from your homnd, Sir.¡±

    ¡°No! We want to see one as cute as the one in the game!¡± Elf Girl S remembered the cute little demon that could speak the humannguage at Niuluo Rock.

    ¡°We also want to see one as pretty as her!¡± She pointed at Liu Mengli and said after a pause. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t find someone as pretty as her, you have to bring one on a simr level.¡±

    Otherwise, she would say that Mr. Fang was a fraud!

    Jiang Xiaoyue also said, [Unless I can touch their ears, I won¡¯t believe that they are real!]

    Exasperated, Mr. Fang acted as the messenger between both parties.

    ording to the result of their discussion, Jiang Xiaoyue would ask for a vacation from school and thene to the new shop with Little Bell to see elves! She would find out if the shop owner was telling the truth or not!

    ...

    As for the new task of building a reputation for the new shop, Mr. Fang felt like it was hard to achieve.

    I must manage the shop each day and stay here; how can I obtain a greater reputation?

    As for dwarves and orcs, don¡¯t I need to keep an eye on the shop? Where can I find them?

    What should I do?

    Mr. Fang thought for a while and said, ¡°System, can you give me a rmendation?¡±

    System replied, [As an excellent shop owner who can work independently, you must find a solution by yourself. I¡¯m only responsible for setting up tasks and objectives.]

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    Mr. Fang would never use his brains if he could solve the problem only using his physical strength. But toplete this task set by the System, physical execution was obviously not enough.

    Right now, few new yers visited the shop; most of the yers were old yers. The number of yers hadn¡¯t grown much recently.

    Of course, as a new shop, it was quite a feat that it had attracted so many yers.

    However, the numbers didn¡¯t look good whenpared with the truly big workshops in this city famous for their cultivation mystical realms.

    In the old shops, yers had swarmed into them after word about the games spread out. However, in Cann City, there were many cultivation mystical realms, and every shop imed that its products were the best.

    Besides, the Lava Workshop was releasing its new mystical realm, so few people would pay attention to a little-known shop.

    Mr. Fang considered the situation and soon found the root of the problem.

    On this continent, he couldn¡¯t rely on word of mouth. After all, the civilization development of this world was far more advanced than that in the Continent of Immortal Relics.

    Mr. Fang decided to go on an errand in the morning.

    ...

    Different from the people who went to work at around 8 AM in the world where Fang Qi came from, the warriors and mages in this world must start their training in the early morning.

    Some apprentices and disciples got up at daybreak and started to do things.

    The Alchemist Union, Mercenary Union, and Mage Union didn¡¯t close doors at midnight.

    This morning, the Alchemist Union was even more crowded than usual.

    In this ancient and elegant hall gathered not only alchemists but mercenaries and mages as well. They were here because Leo, the representative of the Lava Workshop and a master alchemist, would demonstrate the new mystical realm of the Lava Workshop to the public.

    Meanwhile, he would show his advanced alchemy skills through this perfectly-crafted new mystical realm on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection

    This was probably the most ancient building in Cann City; it had a long history. The yellowish white walls and the brown tform and steps paved by huge rocks gave the building a low-profile elegance. In the courtyard in front of the building was a round fountain which sprayed water with magic power.

    The building was permeated with the smell of ingredients and herbs, reminding Fang Qi of an ancient pharmacy shop in his world before he traveled through space and time.

    As the representative of the Lava Workshop, Leo had his own Spiritual Spell Visual Projection Room in this building. Of course, since he would give the public a demonstration, he had borrowed the most eye-catching Spiritual Spell Visual Projection crystal in the center of the great hall of the Alchemist Union.

    Everyone could see it when they passed the hall.

    ¡°Mr. Leo, I heard that you¡¯ll demonstrate the Lava Workshop¡¯sprehensive mystical realm that contains subjects such as alchemy and forging, right?¡± In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection from the crystal in the center of the Alchemist Union, an alchemist wearing a mage¡¯s robe and a badge of the Alchemist Union asked the question.

    Obviously, this man was the representative that the Alchemist Union sent over.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Leo was dressed in a formal luxurious mage¡¯s robe, looking like an elegant aristocrat.

    ¡°However, I heard that a new shop released its East Continent style mystical realm a few days after the Lava Workshop released its new mystical realm. It¡¯s also aprehensive mystical realm with subjects such as alchemy and forging. What do you think of it?¡± Obviously, Mr. Fang¡¯s shop had some reputation now.

    Usually, the small shops would watch out and avoid releasing their mystical realms in the same time period as the big workshops in order to avoid unnecessary shes and losses.

    If they still wanted to do it against all odds, it meant that they were super confident in their own products.

    ¡°I only want to say that those people know nothing about the market. With our mystical realm out, there will be little business for them.¡±

    ¡°More hrious is that I heard that their mystical realm contains the East Continent¡¯s Alchemy. It¡¯s ridiculous! I¡¯ve never heard of anything amazing about alchemy in the East Continent.¡±

    After all, Leo was a high-level master alchemist, and the Lava Workshop that he represented was one of the most famous mystical realm workshops on the whole continent. That exined his arrogance and why he looked down at the new shop. ¡°I think they are stupid to do that, and I don¡¯t think we need to show any concern to this issue.¡±

    Meanwhile, before a service counter in a corner of the Alchemist Union, an ordinary-looking young man was applying for a position for the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    ¡°Respected Mr. Alchemist, please name your content that will be disyed on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.¡±

    ¡°Dashing sword immortal, and making artifacts online,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    Mr. Fang had yed to the part in which Murong Ziying joined the team. As an expert in forging swords and making artifacts in the Qionghua Faction, Murong Ziying nned to equip the main characters with better items. Mr. Fang intended to broadcast this portion of the game to the public and see if it would bring greater fame to his shop.

    Of course, he had to trante the content into the words that were easy to understand, just like how he had to tell the people in this world that the airnes and cell phones in Grand Theft Auto 5 were artifacts.

    If these people wanted to know the differences in depth, all that coulde after.

 Chapter 660 - The Dwarf Clan

    <h4>Chapter 660: The Dwarf n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the square of the Alchemist Union was crammed with alchemists and mages from nearby cities, mercenaries, and knights who were interested in this new mystical realm, and even some high-level officials of the Cann City Branch of the Alchemist Union.

    ¡°Mr. Leo.¡± In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, the ck-robed alchemist wearing a union badge said, ¡°I¡¯m pleased to work with you again. I heard that you¡¯ve invited the famous Master Lam, the well-known master in forging swords in Cann City, to demonstrate this brand-newprehensive mystical realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leo nodded casually and said, ¡°Master Lam will use the unique cksmith and alchemy equipment in the mystical realm to make a battle sword swiftly. Then, I¡¯ll refine some excellent extra material with alchemy and attach magic effects onto this battle sword. You¡¯ll see how well-equipped our mystical realm is for the training of alchemy and cksmith skills.¡±

    ¡°Excellent,¡± The alchemist of the Alchemist Union said, ¡°I¡¯m full of anticipation! I believe everyone here are also eager to watch it.¡±

    ¡°But I think our Master Lam is here right now, right?¡± The mage continued, ¡°Can we ask Master Lam toe up and say hello to the people here? Let¡¯s call out to Master Lam louder, okay?¡±

    ¡°Master Lam! Master Lam!¡± Ear-deafening shouts rose from the hall of the Alchemist Union.

    Having just finished the application process, Mr. Fang walked past them with his hands covering his ears, looking a little frustrated. ¡°What are they doing here...?¡±

    While muttering, he walked out of the door.

    ¡°I think we should begin as soon as possible.¡± A brawny middle-aged man walked up, his grey tank top revealing his bulging muscles.

    ¡°Master Lam looks eager to try this new mystical realm,¡± The alchemist of the Alchemist Union said in a loud voice, ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Now, wee to the ore warehouse following Master Lam.¡±

    ¡°These categorized materials are top-quality metal ores including ck iron, mountain copper, and some rare materials such as purified gold and mystical silver,¡± Lam said proudly as if he hade into his own huge treasure chamber, ¡°But our destination is not this ce but the warehouse of refined materials in the front.¡±

    ¡°To forge a good battle sword swiftly, we can¡¯t waste time on smelting and refining ores.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ve arrived at Mr. Leo¡¯s alchemy room.¡± The alchemist of the Alchemist Union soon came into Leo¡¯s alchemy room. Right now, Leo was concocting a ck potion with a transparent crystal bottle.

    ¡°Mr. Leo, I wonder if your work will be affected in such a situation.¡± The alchemist from the Alchemist Union said, ¡°As everyone knows, alchemy is a meticulous process.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make high-end magic items in such a situation,¡± Leo said while measuring the potion, ¡°But today, this is an easy job for me.¡±

    ¡°Excellent. It seems that Master Leo is very confident in his skills.¡±

    ...

    The whole hall was crammed with people.

    The spacious hall in the Alchemist Union was crowded as more people came in to watch the demonstration.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± At this moment, heartyughter sounded from outside the Alchemist Union.

    ¡°This way, please!¡± The speaker was a female mage in a moon-white alchemist robe.

    Walking in with her was a white-haired and white bearded old man in a moon-white mage¡¯s robe, and a few short and stocky figures were trailing beside him.

    ¡°Elder Sauk came here to watch the demonstration of the Lava Workshop¡¯s new mystical realm?¡± The female mage asked with a smile. She was an intellectual and graceful female mage. With her light brown long hair coiled up into a bun behind her head, she looked like a royal aristocrat.

    Beside her was a stocky figure with a hearty and resonant voice which could be heard clearly over the noisy crowd.

    ¡°I think this old man came to drink my ck wine!¡± The white-bearded old manughed.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    The dwarf¡¯s height only reached the female mage¡¯s shoulder. With his beard trimmed neatly and hair tied into braids, he looked wild but not ugly in his clean, thick leather armor with ck scale patterns. He looked like a rough-looking human with a stocky and short build.

    Several other stocky dwarves followed him.

    Sauk Stonehammer was an elder of the Stone Hammer Dwarf Tribe from ck Iron Castle. Looking at the enthusiastic atmosphere in the big hall, heughed heartily and said, ¡°Are these people here to watch the new mystical realm?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The female mage gestured forward and said, ¡°This way, please.¡±

    These people moved away from the crowd and walked toward the back of the great hall.

    At this moment, the dwarf elder suddenly paused his steps when he saw a Spiritual Spell Visual Projection in one corner of the great hall. On it was written, [Dashing Sword Immortal, and Making Artifacts Online]

    <i>??? What¡¯s that?!</i>

    <i>A few people are actually watching it with great interest?!</i>

    The female mage¡¯s face twitched as she thought, <i>Come one... why are you here watching this stuff instead of watching the alchemy demonstration in the center of the hall!</i>

    She also noticed that a girl in the grey mage¡¯s robe at the counter of the material store was also watching the [Dashing Sword Immortal, and Making Artifact Online] without blinking.

    <i>Do you want to keep your job or not?!</i>

    Adolf was the vice president of the Royal Alchemy Association of the Morning Light Empire and one of the white-robed elders in the headquarters of the Alchemist Union. His position was much higher than the president of the Alchemist Union of Cann City, and this female mage named Dicas was his disciple.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s happening.¡± With a dark expression, the old man walked over with his disciple.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Elder Sauk exchanged a look with th eother dwarves. ¡°...¡±

    -A whileter-

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The dwarves who were forgotten on the side began to wonder.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they would just take a look...¡±

    At this moment, an old man in a blue mage¡¯s robe hurried toward them with a group of alchemists.

 Chapter 661 - Making Artifact on the Heaven-Abiding Sword Platform in Qionghua Faction

    <h4>Chapter 661: Making Artifact on the Heaven-Abiding Sword tform in Qionghua Faction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hello, Elder Sauk.¡±

    ¡°Where are Mr. Adolf and Dicas?¡±

    The dwarf elder pointed in the direction of [Dashing Sword Immortal, and Making Artifact Online] and said in bafflement, ¡°They said that they will only go over to have a look...¡±

    The dwarves looked over curiously and wondered, ¡°What is taking them so long?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± The blue-robed old man looked embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the dy,¡± The old man said immediately, ¡°We¡¯ll go call them over.¡±

    -Ten minutester-

    The dwarves stood on the side and exchanged a look of bafflement. ¡°What is taking them so long...¡±

    ¡°My goodness! Isn¡¯t this Elder Sauk...¡± At this moment, some alchemists noticed the situation over here.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Where are the people of Alchemist Union?¡± An alchemist frowned. ¡°They are having less and less manners. Why didn¡¯t they send people over to receive you guys?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± The dwarves exchanged a look and said, ¡°We came with Mr. Adolf. Adolf has always been our friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± those alchemists asked, ¡°Then where¡¯s Mr. Adolf...¡±

    Elder Sauk pointed in the direction of [Dashing Sword Immortal, and Making Artifact Online].

    ¡°Should we go over and remind him. Oh, they are just leaving our guests here, and it is improper.¡±

    With that said, these alchemists walked over.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¨C Twenty minutester ¨C

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Totally forgotten, the dwarves scratched their heads in puzzlement.

    ...

    In the great hall of Alchemist Union, while wearing a metal mask to protect him from the smell, Leo was holding a bottle of dark-green liquid with gurgling bubbles. ¡°You must be careful with the poison of this Poisonous Arrow Frog. Its stinky smell might suffocate you and make you regret your existence, friends.¡±

    ¡°Our Master Leo is working efficiently. It seems like an excellent potion is about to be made. Let¡¯s see what Mr. Leo is going to do with it.¡±

    ¡°Sharp Light Potion,¡± Leo said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll make a Sharp Light Potion that can infuse the Ultimate de Spell into weapons.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Master Lam, the master sword cksmith with bulging muscles, was pumping the bellows with great efforts to stoke fire over a piece of silver-colored metal. The furnace had a blue me with white threads in it, looking different from ordinary mes.

    ¡°We¡¯re casting an excellentpound battle sword,¡± Lam said while pumping the bellows, ¡°We must hammer this block of star-patterned iron t, so it canpletely wrap around this ck ink steel.¡±

    The nking hammering sounds came from the visual projection.

    ...

    At this moment, the dwarves had also walked over to the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection of [Dashing Sword Immortal, and Making Artifact Online] subconsciously and began to watch.

    On the screen was a huge round tform engraved with a Tai Chi pattern which contained the fish-shaped Yin and Yang.

    The Yang Fish represented fire. It looked like a giant vein in earth that was filled withva, and people could see hotva-filled grooves on the dark-red stone tform.

    On the opposite side, clear ice was situated on the edge of the heated, dark-red stone tform. The Yin Fish represented ice. Looking up, one could see that this side of the sword tform was covered and sealed in ice.

    This was the Heaven-Abiding Sword tform in the Qionghua Faction.

    In the position of the fish eye on the sword tform was a huge round sword creation tform that was built on rocks.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ve got all the materials.¡± On the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, a young man stood before the hot sword creation tform and took out all the materials he had prepared. The young man wore a blue-and-white robe and a green jade headpiece and carried a sword case on his back.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll forge a Ghost de which is rtively simple to make.¡± While he spoke, he took out the materials. One was an orange-colored red iron ore which emitted traces of spiritual essence, and the other main material was an ember-colored Mystic Cloud Crystal which was as smooth as jade. He also took out two pieces of Kunwu Coal which were dark-green with a trace of purple. On the screen, Murong Ziying formed a sword-shaped hand gesture and directed the materials to float onto the sword tform with his spiritual essence.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll open the sword furnace with the spell.¡± Murong Ziying used the sword creation spell of the Qionghua Faction. He made quick gestures, and his fingers danced nimbly like bees that were flying. Soon, the orange mes surged up in the huge sword furnace while the materials slowly melted at the bottom of the furnace.

    In the furnace, mes surged up one after another like a blooming lotus flower of zing mes.

    With the movements of his fingers, pointing and directing, streaks of spiritual light fell into the lotus-flower-shaped mes, and the materials in the furnace seemed to be driven by an unknown force and began to merge, stretch, and take shape.

    Finally, a thick sword embryo that looked like a red jade crystaly on the bottom of the furnace.

    ¡°Now, this sword has taken its embryonic form. To forge it into the final form, we can use somemon techniques. For example, we can hammer it with the force of wind and lightning.¡± Murong Ziying chanted in a low voice as a strong wind fluttered his robe and lifted him into the air. Sitting on the top of Kunlun Mountain, the Heaven-Abiding Sword tform was very close to the sky. Soon, lightning bolts crashed down onto the sword embryo with vicious force as thunders rumbled.

    Like invisible huge hammers, the crazy winds knocked onto the sword embryo with crisp and rhythmic sounds of flowing water. Gradually, the rough and cudgel-shaped sword embryo turned thinner and sharper.

    At this moment, arge group of people was watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    ¡°The alchemy in the East Continent works this way?! Howe we never heard of it?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Swords can be made like this?¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with this sword immortal! He¡¯s so dashing!¡± a girl screamed.

    The dwarves exchanged a look and then looked at Master Lam who was waving his hammer. They eximed with their hands on their foreheads, ¡°My god!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Master Lam waved his hammer and struck the red star-patterned iron with sweat all over his body. While wiping off sweat from his forehead, he left a streak of ck dust on his face.

    He continued with his hammering.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°Ladies! Gentlemen! Do you see that?! Master Lam¡¯s masterpieces is almost ready!¡± The alchemist of Alchemy Union eximed passionately.

    ¡°...¡± Around the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection in the center of the great hall of Alchemist Union, there were only a couple dozens of people remaining.

    ¡°I think that the great hall in Alchemist Union must be bustling with crowds!¡± The alchemist yelled, ¡°Cheer for him! Let me hear your enthusiasm!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Some mercenaries nudged each other and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch that ¡®making artifact online¡¯. That one is more interesting!¡±

 Chapter 662 - Friendship in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 662: Friendship in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Meanwhile in the inte caf¨¦, the elves and knights all stood behind Mr. Fang and eximed, ¡°Swords are created this way?¡±

    <i>How can you people of the East Continent do things like this?</i>

    <i>You travel in style using the sword control technique, you kill monsters in a dashing way, and you even turned the hammering process of making a sword into such a gorgeous performance?! Each of your moves screams style and elegance.</i>

    At this moment, Murong Ziying waved his right hand, and the sword body which was being forged and hammered repeatedly flew from the Sword Creation tform in the Yang Fish into the ice pool in the Yin Fish, drawing an elegant curve in the sky.

    Even Elder Sewell looked dumbfounded, let alone the young elves. They all screamed.

    On the screen, Murong Ziying finally finished the basic creation of the sword, and pushed up his imaginary sses.

    Then, Mr. Fang immediately realized his mistake. <i>Howe I feel like I put up the wrong pose?</i>

    ¡°Ahhh! How can one create swords this way?!¡±

    Seeing the sword immortal dressed in blue and white clothes standing in the wind and lightning bolts, the Alchemist Union erupted in exmations.

    ¡°Where is the ce shown in the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection?!¡±

    ¡°Do you think this kind of people really exist in the world?¡± a male mage asked.

    ¡°Of course, they exist!¡± The girls red at him with red eyes.

    Especially Dicas; she already had intense murderous spirit in her beautiful eyes as she looked over. ¡°They must exist!¡±

    At this moment, Adolf and Elder Sauk of the Dwarf n exchanged a look of surprise.

    ¡°What do you think about this young man¡¯s sword creation skill?¡± At this moment in the visual projection, a heavy ink-ck sword with orange luster flew out from the chilly ice pool.

    Of course, creating a sword wasn¡¯t so simple. There were still processes such as creating the cross-guard, handle making, engravings, and spirit injection to be done.

    ¡°Well... Today¡¯s livestream ends here. Thank you for watching. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll livestream the rest of the processes, including engravings and spirit injection. Don¡¯t miss our show.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Go and find out the user of this Spiritual Spell Visual Projection! Find out the person who forged the sword in the visual projection!¡±

    <i>Howe the Alchemy Union knows nothing about this method of alchemy?!</i>

    Adolf felt incredulous.

    To them, this sword creation methodbined alchemy skills and cksmith skills. For example, with only cksmith skills, one couldn¡¯t merge all the materials in the sword furnace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate!¡± Dicas thought that she couldn¡¯t sleep until she found out the source of the visual projection.

    Then, many female voices rose from behind her, ¡°We¡¯ll help!¡±

    ¡°Please count me in!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Origins Inte Club, Mr. Fang exited the game and stretched. ¡°Ah... It was so tiring.¡±

    ¡°I hope it can bring the shop some poprity and reputation...¡± Mr. Fang murmured to himself.

    He casually looked back and asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re all standing here?¡±

    He saw arge group of people standing behind him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to y the game today?¡±

    Everyone froze. ¡°Of course, we are going to y!¡±

    ¡°Ya! My Ziying! I¡¯ming!¡± Elf Girl S shrieked as she hurried to get online.

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words. ¡°... Are you really an elf?!¡±

    <i>Does she still have any of theposure and reservation of an elf?</i>

    <i>Also, didn¡¯t you say that you would return to the Silver Moon Forest? Howe you¡¯re still here?</i>

    Mr. Fang watched while all the elves entered the game.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Helen hurried to her seat.

    ¡°Our love will continue into the next life.¡±

    ¡°What is love? People live and die for it.¡±

    ¡°With you by my side, I don¡¯t envy anyone, not even an immortal.¡± Elder Sewell entered the game while humming to herself.

    ¡°Wow! You sing so well, Elder!¡± S apuded and cheered in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Your pronunciation is so good...¡± Commander Elven praised as well.

    It was the song ¡®Seeking Love in Sword and Fairies¡¯ yed by Qin Ji.

    She had even learned some ¡®foreignnguage¡¯ in order to sing the song, which earned her many envious nces.

    ¡°Can we learn this? It sounds soplicated... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easier than the sword control technique.¡±

    For the peace-loving elves, the sword techniques and spiritual spells were not as important or interesting as the miraculous scenery in the grand world shown in the game.

    ¡°Come and look!¡± S said in amazement, ¡°The forbidden zone in this faction has an ice mountain, and someone is sealed in there!¡±

    ¡°I saw it!¡± Helen said, ¡°You¡¯ll know it when youe to Jimo; that ce is super fun with a fox immortal who loves to tease people. Still, we taught this fox immortal a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Look! We¡¯ll go to this small town to release flowernterns!¡±

    On the screen, Murong Ziying, Yun Tianhe, Han Lingsha, and Liu Mengli were walking on the street among the bustling crowds during the Lantern Festival. In this seaside town, wooden bridges zigzagged on the pier by the sea.

    Han Lingsha picked up a lotus flowerntern. Looking forward, they saw pretty lotus-flower-shapednterns covering the sea surface under the starry nightly sky. Thosenterns were radiant, looking like stars.

    ¡°This ce is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I can also take them to watch fireworks on the mountainside!¡± Helen said happily, ¡°I never knew that a small town of ordinary people could be so pretty!¡±

    ¡°The heroes¡¯ life goals is to eliminate evil and protect the world so that they can see this scene and the smiles on people¡¯s faces, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Standing on the side of the mountain, Murong Ziying looked down on the crowds and up at the radiant fireworks in the sky as he said.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get serious.¡± Han Lingsha said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy today. I hope that the four of us can stay together like this and do things we need to do.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± S chuckled and said, ¡°I wish that I could tour the world with them each day! It¡¯s super fun, and I can learn lots of stuff.¡±

    ¡°I wish we can stay together like this forever.¡±

    While the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1 talked about fates and the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 emphasized reincarnation, the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 touched people with the simple yet sincere friendships that were formed among the four people as they toured the world.

    [TL Note: As a game, the Legend of Sword and Fairy 2 was bad, so not many people ever yed it.]

    Their search for immortals and their fates were all based on their friendships which would deepen as time went by.

 Chapter 663 - The Ancient Legendary Placeâ€”Buzhou Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 663: The Ancient Legendary ce¡ªBuzhou Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The yers in the old shop progressed much faster in the gamepared to the yers in the new shop.

    ¡°The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 is a story about their search for immortals before they battle with the demon realm?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was also livestreaming.

    ¡°Yohahaha! They are having so much fun!¡± Beside her, the big white deer had just arrived at the Jimo Lantern Festival and was enjoying itself.

    ¡°But the Qionghua Faction isn¡¯t as good as I imagined.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue had progressed faster in the game. By now, she had returned to Qionghua after experiencing many events in Jimo.

    By now, the Qionghua Faction had discovered Han Lingsha¡¯s identity; she was a tomb thief, which immediately strained the rtionship between the faction and her. On the other hand, the battle between the Qionghua Faction and Fantasy Netherworld was drawing near.

    The first half of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 was an uneventful Xianxia story in which the young people searched for immortals and Dao and helped the weak and the innocent together. They grew up as they met different people and experienced different things as bystanders.

    While touring the world and experiencing life, the young people grew out of their innocence and began to consider the differences between humans and demons, right and wrong, and the meaning of life.

    People would change and mature as they got more worldly experiences. Their views on the world were no longer simple and na?ve.

    For example, Murong Ziying, who was born in Qionghua, always followed the principle that demons were evil and must be eliminated.

    Yun Tianhe gradually grew out of his confusion and innocence and began to form his own ideas on many things.

    Perhaps there was no division between right and wrong most of the time; the difference lied in the different perspectives and choices.

    Above the Cloud tform, the gate to theherworld opened again, and the promise that they made at the Jimo Lantern Festival which stated they would stay together all their lives wasn¡¯t realized.

    Liu Mengli finally confirmed her identity as a demon in the Fantasy Netherworld and left with sadness, returning to theherworld reluctantly.

    Maybe one day, they would face each other as enemies in the battle between the Qionghua Faction and theherworld.

    ...

    Outside the forbidden zone where Xuan Xiao was sealed in ice, the yers finally heard the truth about the Qionghua Faction and theherworld 20 years ago from the faction master.

    Faction Master Su Yao instructed the disciples to read the confidential information in the faction scrolls and told them the truth of that battle.

    ¡°With astonishing talent and a lifetime of hard work, Daoyin Spiritual Master, the 20th master of our faction, finally understood the secret method of ascendance in hisst years of life; this method requires thebination of the forces of a Yin sword and a Yang sword as well as the support of the disciples. From then on, the faction put in three generations of manpower and materials and finally made the Xihe Sword and Wangshu Sword.¡±

    ¡°Yin and Yang swords must be merged with the users, and the process usually takes years. On the other hand, the ultimate spiritual essence needed for the dual swords to ascend is too much for humans to cultivate. Daoyin Spiritual Master considered this for a long time and found a miraculous ce while he observed the stars. This ce has abundant spiritual essence and is perfect for us since it is useful to us, and we should be able to control it. However, this ce belongs to theherworld which doesn¡¯t allow us to use it...¡±

    ¡°With excellent talents, Disciple Xuan Xiao and Su Yu were chosen to be the hosts for the dual swords. Three yearster, theherworld, which opens every 19 years, opened again. Xuan Xiao and Su Yuunched the dual swords and froze theherworld to activate the powerful spiritual essence. However, theherworld resisted us stubbornly and even killed Taiqing Spiritual Master, the 24th faction master, causing a longsting fierce war.¡±

    ¡°At the critical moment, Su Yu, the host of Wangshu Sword, became afraid and escaped with her lover and senior brother, Yun Tianqing, bringing her sword with her. Xuan Xiao, the host of the Xihe Sword, couldn¡¯t control theherworld all by himself. In the end, theherworld got away from Kunlun Mountain. In the battle, more than 100 elite disciples died...¡±

    This was the battle between humans and demons in the opening cinematics at the beginning of the game.

    ...

    At this moment, the major streamers in the old shops had almost alle to this part.

    In fact, the first half of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 wasn¡¯t difficult, so the yers other than the elves who paused to enjoy the views had almost the same progress in the game.

    ¡°Oh... since humans can¡¯t travel to theherworld, if we want to find Mengli, we need to go to the ghost realm and find the Shadow Branch which can travel through any barriers?¡± In Su Tianji¡¯s livestream, Elder Su looked amazed. ¡°Then, I must take Lingsha and Ziying to the Buzhou Mountain and find the path to Inconstant Hall, right?¡±

    ¡°What is Buzhou Mountain...?¡± The yers in the new and old shops were all curious. ¡°The mountain is so powerful that it can even support the sky? Such mountains exist?¡±

    By now, the name of Su Tianji¡¯s livestream room had been changed into [Elder Su takes you to tour Buzhou Mountain].

    At the same time, the big white deer hade to the shop early today and was exiting from the game when it saw this idle elder livestreaming. ¡°Princess Xiaoyue,e and watch Elder Su¡¯s livestream!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Elder Su is livestreaming again? For some reason, I¡¯m always worried that she will fall from her sword when flying with a leap of faith whenever I watch her livestream.¡± Murmuring to herself, Jiang Xiaoyue moved to watch the livestream.

    Meanwhile in the Half City Shop, the Almighty Smirk Face Emoji was also livestreaming with the room named [The Tour of Buzhou Mountain].

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this is the mountain that supported the sky in ancient times.¡± In the Half City Shop, a ck cloud hovered above aputer desk with a virtual reality headset. ¡°There might be many unknown dangers, but do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of them? Today, I¡¯ll bring you guys to tour this Buzhou Mountain and see what¡¯s inside of it.¡±

    As fans of scenery and nature, the elves hadn¡¯t reached this part yet but didn¡¯t want to miss the tour. Immediately, they began to watch Helen¡¯s tour of Buzhou Mountain.

    Buzhou Mountain. Bu meant not, and Zhou meantplete. Therefore, Buzhou Mountain meant Iplete Mountain.

    In the world where Fang Qi had lived before he traveled through time, there was a legend that had circted for countless years. In the story, Gong Gong, the God of Water, crashed onto Buzhou Mountain and caused the copse of the sky pir, which led to the huge flood all over the world. However, this story was new to everyone in this world.

    Standing on flying swords, they traveled north from the Qionghua Faction and arrived at thend of mythology half an hourter.

    They stopped their flying swords on a mountain peak and looked forward. The gloomy sky and dark boulders made this ce look like a wastnd full of ominous presences.

    In this destend, there were no nts growing in it.

    Near theirnding spot, a dark, evil, and filthy presence swept over to them. Not far from them was a pile of skeletons, and among the bones stood a purple heavy sword that had a weird shape.

    Red light shed on the sword, making it look extremely fierce and dangerous.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± For yers in the new shop, this sword looked strange and dangerous.

 Chapter 664 - Peak of Buzhou Mountain. Aurogon!

    <h4>Chapter 664: Peak of Buzhou Mountain. Aurogon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In her livestream, Su Tianji eximed, ¡°Ya!? A demonic sword?! Isn¡¯t it Little Kui?!¡±

    While watching the livestream, Tang Yu suddenly leaped up from his chair. ¡°Howe my Little Kui is here?!¡±

    The Almighty Smirk Face Emoji was also surprised. ¡°Howe the demonic sword is here? Can you guess who wille out first, Red Kui or Blue Kui? You can ce bets on the bottom-right corner of the livestream room!¡±

    ...

    ¡°You... don¡¯te close the demonic sword. I, Little Kui, don¡¯t want to hurt more people...¡±

    A faint voice came from the demon sword.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s truly Little Kui!¡± The yers of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 all eximed.

    ¡°She sounds like Blue Kui!¡±

    ¡°Little Kui! I¡¯m your elder brother Jing Tian!¡± Before exploring Buzhou Mountain, Su Tianji began to y with the demonic sword. She yelled while controlling Yun Tianhe.

    She was delighted to make this discovery in Buzhou Mountain.

    Everyone watching her livestream froze.

    Messages began to appear on the screen.

    Song Qingfeng, [?? I¡¯m not an asura yer. Do you think I can¡¯t see you¡¯re Yun Tianhe?]

    Zong Wu said, [The guy who insulted blind people! Don¡¯t run!]

    Tang Yu replied, [Move aside! I¡¯m Ying Tian!]

    ¡°...¡± Bem broke out in the livestream room.

    ¡°Oh! Be quiet, guys! What¡¯s happening? Why is the demonic sword in this ce?!¡± Many yers who were watching the livestream looked amazed.

    In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3, Long Kui had stayed in the demonic sword for almost 1,000 years, and part of which was spent with Murong Ziying. They encountered each other in this ce.

    This was the beginning of another story.

    After subduing the demonic sword, they continued to fly toward the center of Buzhou Mountain stepping on swords.

    Suddenly, a lightning bolt struck down from the sky!

    Dark clouds gathered in the sky. In the booming noises of the heavenly thunder, an imposing voice resonated from behind the thick clouds in the high and deep sky, ¡°Mortals, why did youe to Buzhou Mountain?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡±

    ¡°A monster?!¡±

    Messages flooded the screens in Su Tianji and the Almighty Smirk Face Emoji¡¯s livestream rooms.

    The yers in the game had cold sweat popping out on their foreheads since they felt an invisible pressure even though they couldn¡¯t see the source of the voice. They felt as if they were mortals standing before a god or ants standing before a huge elephant.

    ¡°Be careful! There is possible danger!¡± Also doing a livestream, Nn Hongwu looked grim.

    At this moment, Yun Tianhe yelled, ¡°We¡¯re here to find a way to enter the ghost realm. Who are you and where are you?¡±

    [...Tianhe is a bit dumb...] Comments appeared on the screen.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    ¡°Something ising out from the clouds,¡± the elves eximed in the new shop.

    The storm clouds gathered in the sky while lightning bolts shed one after another, turning the whole world white.

    At this moment, a figurerger than a mountain appeared before them!

    It had an elk¡¯s antlers, a snake¡¯s neck, a fish¡¯s scales, and eagle¡¯s ws... It looked extremely miraculous and dignified.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± The elves, knights, and mercenaries in the new shop all eximed in rm.

    It looked like a legendary godly creature instead of a monster. Maybe, it was indeed a legendary godly creature!

    Soon, the thick and wide-spread clouds revealed a huge dragon that looked like winding mountains.

    ¡°Godly dragon?!¡± Murong Ziying eximed.

    The three of them had high-level cultivation strengths. But standing before this true dragon, they felt as tiny as a grain of rice in the ocean.

    ording to the legend, when the Aurogon opened its eyes, day time came, and when it closed its eyes, night time came. When it exhaled, summer came, and when it inhaled, winter came.

    The Aurogon lived in the sunless nation located in the icy cold ce in the ultimate north, and it illuminated the ce with antern in its mouth, which was why it was also known as the Lantern Dragon. In the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, the dragon illuminated thend of the Deserted Nether Nation in the northwest wastnd.

    For the cultivators in the Immortal Relic Continent, dragons were legendary holy creatures and the auspicious creatures closest to them. After all, they had seen the bones that godly dragons left in their world.

    Inparison, immortals and gods were far more distant to them.

    They had only heard and read about the descriptions about dragons in the scroll fragments in the relics, but they had never seen real dragons before.

    Having lived for many years, Nn Hongwu had never felt so stunned or moved before. Standing before the Aurogon, he was stunned by its ultimate grandeur and stunning beauty.

    The Aurogon¡¯s voice boomed like thunder. When it was pleased, the sky cleared; when it was angry, the sky turned dark; when it breathed, strong winds swept all over the world!

    ¡°Is... it a true dragon?!¡± Nn Hongwu yelled.

    ¡°Is this a true dragon?!¡± Messages flooded the livestream rooms instantly.

    Jiang Xiaoyue was dazed by the scene. ¡°Ahh! My ancestor looks so miraculous and magnificent!¡±

    The big white deer covered its head with its hooves. ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m scared!¡±

    ¡°Is it... a true dragon?!¡±

    It was the Aurogon from the primeval times!

    ¡°Ghost realm? Mortals are existences that are as tiny as grains of sand in the six realms. Do you really understand what the ghost realm looks like?¡± The Aurogon¡¯s voice boomed like thunder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the ghost realm looks like, but we must enter it to find a friend!¡± Yun Tianhe yelled as booming thunders resonated around him.

    Yun Tianhe was still a little dull and innocently dumb. However, it was because of these traits that got rid of any irrelevant thoughts that usually filled an ordinary person¡¯s mind. He only had the single-minded thought that he must find his friend even if a godly dragon blocked his way. Even though there were great dangers in the ghost realm, he wasn¡¯t as afraid as ordinary people.

    Ordinary people would turn jelly-legged and couldn¡¯t even speak when they faced such a horrifying existence such as a true dragon.

    But Yun Tianhe was brave. Even though it might be derived from his ignorance, it showed his great courage since he could speak these words before such an existence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike bold mortals but hate mortals who are loud. If you dare,e up to the Coiling Dragon Pir!¡± the Aurogon¡¯s voice boomed like thunder again. ¡°You might not get out of Buzhou Mountain alive!¡±

    ¡°My goodness... What does Yun Tianhe want to do?! Does he want to challenge a godly dragon?!¡± The people in this world felt as if their minds had turned nk.

 Chapter 665 - Bold Mortals

    <h4>Chapter 665: Bold Mortals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll hold you to it! Just wait!¡± With that said, Yun Tianhe ran toward the Coiled Dragon Pir.

    Not only the people in this world, but Yun Tianhe¡¯s teammates, Han Lingsha and Murong Ziying, were shocked by his audacity.

    Having grown up in the wildness, Yun Tianhe was like a piece of nk paper and always said what was on his mind; he never had any wicked thoughts. His father Yun Tianqing had taught him that men should be fearless, so Yun Tianhe became such a person. When the godly dragon challenged him to go up to the Coiled Dragon Pir, he just did it without a fuss.

    The huge ancient godly dragon stone statue winded up along the deserted Buzhou Mountain and spiraled up along the Coiled Dragon Pir to the high and distant heavens.

    If the yers went up along the Coiled Dragon Pir all the way to the dragon head, they would probably reach the new immortal realm shown in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3. The yers of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 could see the huge dragon head when Chong Lou and Jing Tian battled many yearster.

    Of course, the godly dragon only challenged them to go up the Coiled Dragon Pir to test their strength and courage and wouldn¡¯t allow them to travel to the top.

    It must be noted that in the world shown in the Legend of Sword and Fairy, there were many immortal realms, and they were not rted to the abodes and residences of the immortals in the heavenly realm.

    The immortal realms could be divided into heavenly immortal realms and mortal immortal realms. Thetter were like blessed cave abodes in the mortal realm such as Peni where the spiritual essence was abundant.

    The new immortal realm discovered by Fei Peng and Chong Lou in the Legend of Sword and Fairy was a heavenly immortal realm which was a blessed cave abode in the heavens.

    The story of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 happened after Immortal General Fei Peng reincarnated as Prince Long Yang of the Jiang Nation but long before Jing Tian was born, which was why the yers had encountered the demonic sword and Long Kui.

    It meant that even if the yers could force their way up to the top, the most they could see was probably the ruins of the battle between Fei Peng and Chong Lou many years ago.

    The Coiled Dragon Pir wasn¡¯t easy to walk on since the yers couldn¡¯t fly up with the sword control technique. The higher they went, the stronger the gusts would be. If they were not careful, they would fall and shatter into pieces. In fact, they might be knocked down by heavenly lightning bolts and encounter all kinds of demons.

    Despite all these difficulties, the yers and the characters in the game could still manage to pass it.

    However, many people were still worried and wondered, <i>Would we need to battle the godly dragonter?</i>

    The yers in the old shops were feeling uneasy while they walked up the path. However, for the yers in the new shop, they wondered, <i>Did you say that this is a basic cultivation realm? Where is it? I don¡¯t see it! How can anyone y this?</i>

    Even Merlin, a level 9 sky mage, felt like his legs were shaking while he walked up, let alone these knights. Saint level? If saint level masters could create such gusts by just breathing and sound like booming thunderbolts as the godly dragon did, perhaps even the gods in the world will have had to submit to these masters.

    Although Merlin couldn¡¯t imagine the power beyond the saint level, he knew that this dragon was an existence with power far greater than the saint level!

    Also, Merlin had a vague feeling that even some legendary gods didn¡¯t have such horrifying auras.

    After all, there were powerful gods and less powerful ones.

    ¡°Is this a saint level mystical realm?!¡± He suppressed the horrifying thought and chanted silently, ¡°This is a fantasy! It must be!¡±

    This chant calmed him down a bit. After all, few people could face the Aurogon as fearlessly as Yun Tianhe.

    ¡°Hey! We¡¯re up! Where are you!?¡± Yun Tianhe yelled at the sky.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Song Qingfeng and the other yers in the old shops were so scared that they almost dropped from their chairs, afraid that the ignorant Yun Tianhe would be killed by one palm strike.

    For the elves, it felt the same as if they were yelling at the Elf God, ¡°Hey! Where are you?¡±

    Having never seen such dumb and fearless man, the yers in the new shop felt their legs turning into jelly. <i>Others would respectfully address this godly dragon, but you just walked up and said hey!</i>

    ¡°Ahh-¡± With a shrill scream, Yun Tianhe was knocked down by a lightning bolt.

    After a long while, Yun Tianhe got up, looking nonplussed. ¡°Why am I always getting struck by lightning bolts since I came down from the mountain...¡±

    Everyone put their hands on their foreheads. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mortal, do you know how disrespectful you were when you yelled at a godly dragon? This is what you get for your rudeness.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about good manners. You told us toe up, iming that you know how to get to the ghost realm, so we hurried up to find you. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Yun Tianhe was honest and frank; he didn¡¯t have the concept of politeness.

    This gloomy ce was a portal leading to the depths of the ghost realm, and it was a very important portal between the heaven and the earth. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be guarded by the Aurogon. If it allowed people to enter this portal easily, then everyone could go to the ghost realm whenever they wanted.

    Therefore, people had to pay a great price for the entry. The godly dragon demanded the life of one of Yun Tianhe¡¯s teammates as the price. The life was useless to the godly dragon, but it would act as a warning to all others that no one could pass it with ease.

    However, Yun Tianhe would never ept this condition.

    ¡°If you anger me, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Heavenly lightning boomed, showing the godly dragon¡¯s fury.

    New to the world, Yun Tianhe knew no fear and said, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re powerful, but it¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to make the choice, and it has nothing to do with them! Please don¡¯t kill them! I won¡¯t sacrifice my friends, and I won¡¯t change my mind either.¡±

    Obviously, Yun Tianhe spoke whatever was on his mind.

    ¡°...¡± The godly dragon was silent for a while. Perhaps it had never seen such an ignorant and ridiculously dumb mortal before. Not a blood-thirsty evil dragon, it decided to give them a chance. ¡°Mortal, you¡¯re very interesting. Perhaps you haven¡¯t seen enough suffering in the world and think that everyone can solve their problems with their own power.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re worthy of my appreciation, or you¡¯re just a moron who knows nothing about the world.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean...¡± Yun Tianhe asked.

    Perhaps he indeed knew nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. I¡¯ll release a phantom of me from hundreds of thousands of years ago before I ascended and understood Dao. If you can defeat it, I¡¯ll send you to the Inconstant Hall in the ghost realm.¡±

    ¡°Really? You are willing to help us?¡± Yun Tianhe was delighted.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Aurogonughed, ¡°I¡¯ve guarded this ce for 9,900 years and will soon finish my job with sess. I¡¯m surprised to see a ridiculous mortal like you. Should I help you guys enter the ghost realm, or should I send your souls into the ghost realm?!¡±

 Chapter 666 - The Mystical Land in the Skyâ€”the Temple of the Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 666: The Mystical Land in the Sky¡ªthe Temple of the Sky!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°After all the talk, we still have to fight it...?¡± Seeing this scene, the yers¡¯ hearts sank. Although they didn¡¯t know the power of the phantom of the Aurogon before it ascended and understood Dao, they were sure that an ancient true dragon wouldn¡¯t be weak even before it ascended.

    ¡°This mystical realm...?¡± The yers in the new shop didn¡¯t know how to continue...

    Thinking that they had to battle with the phantom of an ancient godly dragon, their faces turned pale in fear.

    Merlin, who had suspected that this was only a basic mystical realm, now looked ashen-faced.

    However, for the yers in the old shops, despite their shock, they were not as afraid since they had battled with the Prison-Guarding Wisdom King and Chong Lou, whose cultivation strength was suppressed to the peak of the mortal level.

    Despite their experience, the old yers were not sure that they would win. Even though it was only a phantom of the Aurogon, it excelled in the five-spiritual immortal spell. Meanwhile, its body was the toughest weapon, and its scales were a powerful defense that few mortals could break.

    ¡°What kind of spell is this?!¡± yers eximed in the new shop when they saw gusts, lightning energy, rocks, mes, and ice pallets crashing down together as the huge dragon¡¯s w struck outward. Everyone knew that ice and fire couldn¡¯t be used together, but the elves and mages saw these two elements were actually not fighting each other butplementing each other, creating even greater power!

    ¡°How can we fight it?!¡± Looking at the words [Please Try Again] on their screens, all the yers were stupefied.

    [@Mr. Fang.] yers in the group @-ed Mr. Fang.

    Nn Mingxue said, [This is hard...]

    Su Tianji chimed in, [It was a piece of cake until now. I feel like I don¡¯t know how to fight anymore... I was killed instantly a moment ago...]

    Nn Hongwu said, [I think I must study it carefully, and I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t pass it for the time being.]

    Su Tianji asked, [Sir, do you have a guide or something...?]

    Mr. Fang replied, [I don¡¯t have a guide for dumb people.]

    [What do you mean by guide for dumb people?!] Su Tianji was displeased.

    An Huwei said, [Sir, just tell us if you can livestream it!]

    Jiang Xiaoyue asked, [Boss, tell us where you¡¯re in the game!]

    Mr. Fang replied, [I passed it long ago.]

    Song Qingfeng shouted, [F*ck... Sir, why didn¡¯t you put it on livestream when you did it?!]

    Dong Qingli said, [Sir, you changed! Did you save before you fought it? Quickly reload and livestream for us!]

    [How long has it been since yourst livestream?!]

    [Sir, you becamezy!]

    [You¡¯re no longer the hard-working and productive shop owner anymore!]

    The people became indignant in the group chat.

    [Hurry! Put it on the livestream!]

    [Even Xiaoyue livestreams more frequently than you do!]

    Mr. Fang looked puzzled as he asked, [What does it have to do with me that Xiaoyue is livestreaming?]

    [Sir, I¡¯m warning you. If you livestream now, we will still be friends!]

    This group of people were just short of putting a knife against Mr. Fang¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll livestream.¡±

    ...

    On the Coiled Dragon Pir, Mr. Fang chose to y as Yun Tianhe.

    ¡°Ugh...? You¡¯re ying it too, Sir?¡± The elves and some members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion looked toward him. ¡°This is so difficult...¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the shop owner can pass it...?¡±

    ¡°Watch how he ys it...¡± Soon, many people gathered behind Mr. Fang.

    ¡°The Aurogon can use many spiritual spells,¡± Mr. Fang told them, ¡°But you must pay special attention to its five spiritual immortal spells. If water, fire, wind, lightning, and earth spells are casted at the same time, anyone who is hit by it will die.¡±

    ¡°You have two options to deal with such spells. One is to dodge it with superior footwork and skills, and the other is the Shapeless Cancetion Technique.¡±

    The Shapeless Cancetion Technique was a high-level spiritual spell which could block and absorb the power of the opponent¡¯s spiritual spells and turn it into one¡¯s own strength. If cultivators mastered this spiritual spell with proficiency, they would be at the advantage when dealing with some powerful monsters who could use immortal spells.

    However, the godly dragon also knew how to use this kind of spiritual spells, so it didn¡¯t guarantee sess; the yers shouldn¡¯t growcent. If the dragon interrupted this spell and shed its ws at Yun Tianhe, he would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Only after you understand this basic knowledge can you defeat the godly dragon.¡±

    In the battle with the Aurogon, the yers could fly on their swords. In the high sky, a huge dragon flew through the ocean of clouds.

    In the ear-deafening thunders and dragon roars, Yun Tianhe, Murong Ziying, and Han Lingsha flew up on their swords.

    Faced with the godly creature flying through the ocean of clouds, flying up to fight it required great courage.

    Everyone could feel that Yun Tianhe was fearless, Murong Ziying just followed nature with the casualness of Dao, and Han Lingsha was oveing her fear to help her friends at the risk of her life. By joining the battle, they showed their sincere care for their friends, including Liu Mengli.

    This was destined to be a hard battle.

    ¡°In this battle, on top of your own strengths, you need great adaptability and fast coordination.¡±

    ...

    Thunderbolts crashed down from the sky. The three sword beams danced in the sky like shooting stars, and the godly dragon shed out its sharp ws while creating violent gusts, narrowly missing Fang Qi several times.

    The five-elemental spiritual essences transformed into five streaks of horrifying forces and merged together. The dancing gusts, shing lightning bolts, and the mixed ice and fire made the audience feel dizzy just by watching.

    The yers in the new shop had never seen a battle on this scale before. The dragon¡¯s horrifying attacks seemed to be able to destroy everything they touched, but the three sword beams were as slippery as fish, slipping from the huge dragon¡¯s ws again and again.

    About fifteen minutester, Fang Qi tore through the high sky like a sharp sword beam while flying on his flying sword.

    ¡°Here is the chance! Metal-Melting Demonic Fire!¡±

    Meanwhile, a horrifying hurricane gathered around Fang Qi like shadows.

    On top of the wind element, this hurricane also contained the fire, lightning, water, and earth elements. The variations of the five elements made this spiritual spell hard to predict.

    ¡°Use the Shapeless Cancetion Technique!¡±

    Soon, Murong Ziying used a spiritual spell, and the violent five spiritual essence surrounding Yun Tianhe seemed to calm down.

    Taking this opportunity, Fang Qi shot out with explosive fierce presence, stabbing into the vital part of the godly dragon like a lightning bolt!

    ...

    ¡°Good! Mortal, you worked very hard!¡± When the sky cleared, the Aurogon revealed its true form again.

    By now, Yun Tianhe and his twopanions were covered in wounds.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Mr. Fang exhaled deeply, feeling exhausted.

    In the end, the godly dragon helped the main characters go into the ghost realm, disguising them for 24 hours so that they wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the ghosts.

    After several turns of events, the main characters finally got to the Shadow Branch in the ghost realm that could travel through the barrier of the demon realm which was known as theherworld. In the process, they also encountered Yun Tianqing, who hadn¡¯t entered the reincarnation yet.

    Yun Tianhe finally got the chance to ask his father why his parents did what they had done in the Qionghua Faction and forced Yun Xiao to seal himself in eternal ice.

    Yun Tianqing admitted that he was sorry about what happened to his senior brother and then exined why he had left with the Wangshu Sword. If they tried to seal the demon realm with the dual swords, the demon realm would refuse to submit. Only the initial battle caused the deaths of many elders and elite disciples in the Qionghua Faction including Faction Master Taiqing Spiritual Master. Even if they defeated the demon realm, only a few cultivators in the Qionghua Faction would survive the battle.

    Perhaps only a handful out of the thousand disciples could survive this battle, and this was the most optimistic estimate.

    For Yun Tianqing, ascendance and bing an immortal was meaningless if it meant the destruction of almost the entire faction.

    If the battle prolonged, heavy casualties would appear, and the entire Qionghua Faction would be turned into a living hell.

    Since the elders were unwilling to back down from the n, Yun Tianqing had no choice but to leave with the Wangshu Sword to end the war.

    Meanwhile, Yun Tianhe¡¯s parents happened to save a young and severely wounded demon and put it under the care of Liu Shifeng, and this demon was Liu Mengli.

    This was what happened about 20 years ago.

    On the Nether River, the main characters encountered Han Lingsha¡¯s uncle, who was doing hardbor working as the boatman on the Nether River; with his help, the three young people got the chance to escape from the ghost realm.

    Sometimes, fates were unpredictable. For generations, the people of the Han Family had been tomb thieves, thinking that they were doing a good thing to dig out the treasures from the tombs to help the living people.

    However, due to the disturbances that they caused the dead, the people of the Han Family not only got short lifespans of less than 30 years but had to do hardbor to redeem themselves after death.

    Han Lingsha had spent a lifetime searching for ways to seek Dao and be an immortal, so she could change the fate of early death for the people in her family. However, in the end, she discovered that the technique to prolong the lifespan was useless for people in her family.

    Everyone had one¡¯s own fate. Just as Han Lingsha¡¯s uncle, Han Beikuang, had said, everyone had their own destiny; no one could change it.

    ...

    Aftering out from the ghost realm with the knowledge that her days were numbered, Han Lingsha, who had reprimanded Yun Tianhe for his recklessness, made an even bolder decision ¨C steal from the Temple of the Sky!

    The main characters had made the wish and said, ¡°The four of us will be together like this all our lives, doing things that we need to do.¡±

    Mengli might still have a chance to realize this wish, but Han Lingsha couldn¡¯t live long enough to see that day.

    Han Lingsha wanted to get a meaningful item to rece herpany with Ziying, Tianhe, and Mengli. After a lot of thinking, she decided on the Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow in the Temple of the Sky.

    [TL Note: Hou Yi is a mythological Chinese archer. He was also known as Shen Yi and simply as Yi. He is also typically given the title of ¡®Lord Archer¡¯. He is sometimes portrayed as a god of archery descended from heaven to aid mankind.]

    Now that Yun Tianhe had a great sword made by Ziying, he still needed a good bow.

    No one had imagined that such a grand tomb hovered in the sky. Like a floating city in space, this secret garden in the sky was magnificent and beautiful, ancient and vibrant!

    Standing in the temple, the main characters looked forward and could see an extremely wide path leading to the heavens. Under the blue sky, they looked down and could see puffy white clouds under their feet.

    Seeing this scene, the audience members¡¯ jaws dropped, feeling like this pce with gold tiles and white walls was more stunning than anything they had seen.

    <i>Are they going to steal from such a tomb?! </i>The yers thought that either these characters or themselves had gone crazy!

 Chapter 667 - Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow, Immortal General Gou Mang!

    <h4>Chapter 667: Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow, Immortal General Gou Mang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Perhaps the main characters had sensed the fierceness of the imminent battle between the Qionghua Faction and the demon realm. On one side was their best friend Liu Mengli, and on the other side was Qionghua, which hadn¡¯t treated them well and seemed to have used them as chess pieces, but it was still Murong Ziying¡¯s faction.

    When they returned, regardless if they returned to the demon realm or Qionghua, they would be in danger. Han Lingsha wanted to steal the item to help her friends, but they didn¡¯t want her to take the risk all by herself. In the end, Murong Ziying and Yun Tianhe decided to apany her to the Temple of the Sky.

    The Temple of the Sky was guarded by heavenly soldiers, which meant that regardless of who was buried in the tomb, it was a highest-ranked burial ce that few existences in the whole world, both in heaven and on earth, could enjoy.

    The yers in the old shops had been to the outer range of the ghost realm in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3, so this trip to the Inconstant Hall in the ghost realm wasn¡¯t something too novel for them.

    But the situation was different this time.

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, Zong Wu, Gu Tingyun, and the others were sitting on the couches in the lounge area. While stuffing a couple of hot strips into his mouth, Zong Wu stared at the screen with widened eyes. ¡°This is so grand...¡±

    ¡°Whose tomb is this?¡± Gu Tingyu also widened his eyes.

    The yers in the new shop didn¡¯t quite understand the situation but were shocked by the name ¡®Temple of the Sky¡¯, the sight of this grand structure, and the big scale of the tomb.

    ¡°Is this a god¡¯s tomb?!¡±

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a tomb, and the entity buried in the tomb wasn¡¯t human, but it must be an ancient relic of the highest level!

    Different from the original version, the system version required the yers to sneak in except for the swift fight against the soldiers at the entrance. After all, if they exposed themselves and caused chaos before they got close to the treasure, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight their way out and would be killed even if they had ten such teams.

    Obviously, Mr. Fang was quite familiar with the map. By dodging the guards, he soon led hispanions to the pce in the southern corner of the Temple of the Sky.

    The Temple of the Sky was a grand tomb hovering in the sky, and it was sorge that people couldn¡¯t see the end with one nce. Of course, Yun Tianhe and the others couldn¡¯t tour every corner of this ce.

    On the topic of the Temple of the Sky, Han Lingsha¡¯s grandfather had to be mentioned. Coming from a family of tomb thieves, her grandfather had had the chance to enter this ce due to great fortune. After he returned, he seemed to have gone crazy and murmured to himself all the time.

    Still, some members of the family got some clues from his few mentions of this trip. It seemed that Han Lingsha¡¯s grandfather only ventured into a small part of the huge tomb, which was like the tip of an iceberg. However, in this small corner, he had seen an unimaginable treasure ¨C the Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow!

    ording to legends, there had once been ten suns in the sky, and people in the human world suffered greatly because of them. Godly Archer Hou Yi shot down nine suns and thus eased the drought on thend and saved many people.

    The main characters couldn¡¯t see any sources of light in the ancient pce, but soft light illuminated the interior. The lighting was perfect, neither blindingly bright nor dim.

    Shaped like an upside-down tower, the interior of the southern pce had no guards, but the main characters had to be careful of the restriction arrays and traps while they ventured down.

    After walking down to the ground level, they could see a wide high tform in the great hall. The ancient long bow was hovering over the tform silently.

    It seemed like no one was guarding it, and there were no protective measures.

    The scene of nine suns in the sky and the zing fire were engraved on the green-jade-like stone surface of the bow.

    In one nce, the scene seemed to be the background of the ancient bow. For one instant, it brought the audience back to the distant ancient time.

    It just hung there silently, but people could feel the streak of powerful spiritual essence in it.

    They seemed to hear the hoarse roars and yells from that era of ten suns.

    ¡°Wow-!¡± The elves screamed. Even Elder Sewell covered her mouth, trying to suppress her thrill and shock that were pouring out.

    For elves, the bow was one of their inheritance weapons since ancient times, and all of them were great archers. Although they didn¡¯t know the history of this bow, they could still vaguely sense the grand presence from this ancient and elegant long bow at this moment.

    ¡°She came here to steal this bow and give it to Tianhe?¡±

    Humans only had a short lifespan of about several dozens of years, but even this short lifespan was a luxury for Han Lingsha. ¡°Regardless of how many days are left in my life, I want you to remember me as your good friend. Okay?¡±

    At this moment, Yun Tianhe and Han Lingsha¡¯s feelings toward each other might have gone beyond friendship, but they treated these feelings as a part of their friendship and wanted to remember each other forever.

    Perhaps it was due to fate, the treasure in the Temple of the Sky happened to be a perfect weapon for Yun Tianhe. Having no good gift for Murong Ziying, Han Lingsha apologized to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about godly weapons, but you must keep your promise and stop doing tomb thefts which will further shorten your life,¡± Murong Ziying said, ¡°I don¡¯t approve of what we do today, but I¡¯m your friend, and I will do anything for you guys and bear any consequences for taking this bow.¡±

    At a young age, these people weren¡¯t greedy and didn¡¯t scheme for any personal interests, which made their friendship even more pure and precious.

    In fact, Han Lingsha had given Ziying a nine-dragon silk sword tassel which was a royal item, a perfect gift for him since he had been a royal member of the Yan Nation before he joined the Qionghua Faction. She had pushed it into his hand to bribe ¡®Uncle-Master Ziying¡¯, and Murong Ziying hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it at that time. Now that he thought about it, he suddenly found this thing quite precious due to their friendship.

    Murong Ziying suddenly turned silent.

    At this moment, all the yers watching the scene turned silent as well.

    ¡°Then... could it be that they¡¯ll take the godly bow just like that?¡± Su Tianji asked in bafflement when she watched Han Lingsha go over to take the bow.

    At this moment, a voice came from the void. ¡°Sinner! Put down the Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow right now!¡±

    A god who had a human head, a pair of bird wings, and was wearing a golden headpiece suddenly appeared before them. ¡°I¡¯m Immortal General Gou Mang, and I¡¯m guarding the Temple of the Sky.¡±

    Su Tianji was at a loss for words.

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Elder Su jinxed it...¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Su Tianji rebutted, ¡°Everyone knows that this ce must be guarded by someone...¡±

    Then, she stared at Immortal General Gou Mang and asked, ¡°What god is this one?!¡±

    Nn Mingxue said, ¡°Immortal General... Is he on the same level as Fei Peng?¡±

    A fan of stories and plots, Shen Qingqing knew the story well and made a reasonable spection, ¡°They should be on the same level, but I¡¯m afraid that this one is less powerful since Fei Peng is the No.1 Immortal General.¡±

    Hearing her appraisal, others felt less scared and heaved a sigh of relief. Although he still seemed powerful, he didn¡¯t seem that terrifying anymore.

    However, in the new shop, the yers watching the scene took a few steps backward and said, ¡°There¡¯s a god in this ce?!¡±

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with this world?! Even a tomb needs to be guarded by a god?!</i>

 Chapter 668 - Returning to Qionghua and Battling

    <h4>Chapter 668: Returning to Qionghua and Battling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the next day, the yers came early and sat in the lounge area, waiting to watch Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream.

    Gou Mang and the godly dragon shared the same opinion about mortals, and they believed that these tiny existences weren¡¯t worth their efforts. Considering that Han Lingsha didn¡¯t want to take the godly bow for herself, he intended to kick them out of the Temple of the Sky instead of killing them.

    ¡°Um? Godly dragon¡¯s presence?¡± While Yun Tianhe activated his cultivation strength, Gou Mang sensed a special presence from him. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Aurogon?¡±

    ¡°What rtionship?¡± Yun Tianhe thought for a moment and said in confusion, ¡°A pure fighting rtionship.¡±

    ¡°!??¡±

    Not only Gou Mang but the audience froze at Yun Tianhe¡¯s words.

    [Excellent!]

    [Tianhe is awesome!]

    [Hahaha! This fighting rtionship is cool!]

    The audience flooded the screen with bulletments.

    ¡°Hahaha! Tianhe is super fun!¡± The elvesughed, feeling like there was nothing wrong with Tianhe¡¯s answer. ¡°Look at Gou Mang¡¯s livid face! Haha¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! He¡¯s really a savage! He knows nothing.¡±

    ¡°Such audacity!¡± At this moment, Gou Mang attacked again, but only to test their strengths. After finding that they were indeed powerful enough and potentially battled the Aurogon, he stopped testing and thought for a bit.

    However, taking the godly bow was obviously impossible now. Gou Mang said, ¡°A sinner (Han Lingsha) can¡¯t touch the godly artifact. Only people with the purest mind are qualified to be its owner!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Does it mean that Tianhe can take it?¡± In the Yuanyang City Shop, Jessica ate another slice of spiritual melon as she watched the livestream with great interest even though she wasn¡¯t allowed to y the game. ¡°Yun Tianhe is as pure as a nk paper; does he meet the requirement?¡±

    Obviously, Gou Mang had also sensed the extraordinary quality in Yun Tianhe who had the presence of the godly dragon in him.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang said in the livestream, ¡°Such a situation. I can¡¯t just take it after you say so, right?¡±

    ¡°You hurt Lingsha...¡± Yun Tianhe was obviously extremely angered. ¡°I don¡¯t care about it.¡±

    The elves looked envious, wishing that they could take the bow.

    On the screen, Yun Tianhe¡¯s teammates persuaded him to take the bow. Otherwise, their efforts so far would be in vain.

    Finally, he took up the Sun-Shooting Bow.

    ¡°I want to try it...¡± The elves were eager to try this godly artifact with their own hands.

    However, these fans of natural beauty turned sulky after remembering that they hadn¡¯t even met the godly dragon yet. It would take a long while for them to reach this part of the story.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch how the shop owner uses the bow...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how powerful this bow is...¡±

    ¡°As instructed by Pan Gu, all things in the six realms have their own destinies. The movements of the sun and the moon, the change of four seasons, and everything in the world all follow their destined paths. The ultimate power is the Heavenly Dao. From now on, the Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow will submit to you and take you as its master.¡±

    [TL Note: Pan Gu is the first living being and the creator of all in some versions of Chinese mythology.]

    ¡°Howe it sounds so deep?¡± The yers in the new shop looked baffled as if they were listening to God¡¯s teaching. They had a vague feeling that these words contained ultimate truth but couldn¡¯t really understand it. They were all awed by these words!

    ¡°The mystical realms in this shop...¡± The yers exchanged a look and thought, <i>Howe they are so excellent?!</i>

    The Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 was aplete and vast world.

    The journey to the Temple of the Sky was scary but not dangerous. With the godly dragon¡¯s presence with them, even Immortal General Gou Mang went easy on them, respecting the godly dragon.

    Therefore,pared with the battle with the godly dragon, this battle was much easier.

    The power of Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow was determined by its owner¡¯s strength.

    In the system version, the yers could make it easier by controlling Yun Tianhe to take the bow directly, but Gou Mang would still test their strengths. But this way, the yers could pass this stage more easily.

    When the main characters entered the demon realm again, they saw the past events with more details from the fantasy array.

    After Faction Master Taiqing Spiritual Master died in the war, the demon realm hovered over all the disciples of the Qionghua Faction like a huge shadow, which caused conflicting views among them.

    However, Liu Mengli¡¯s mother, Chan Yu, the Lord of the Demon Realm, wasn¡¯t in a better situation.

    At this moment, Xuan Xiao broke out from the ice. With the Xihe Sword and Wangshu Sword in hand, he merged the yang essence of Xihe with the chilly yin essence of the Ice-Freezing Scroll in his body, reaching the peak stage of his strength.

    Under the powerful force of the two swords, the barrier was broken, and many demons were killed. The Purple Crystals which was used to supply energy for the demon realm were taken away. Stimted by the prospect of imminent ascendance, the disciples of the Qionghua Faction were mad with murderous spirits, even turning against Murong Ziying and Yun Tianhe, their peers in the fraction, as thetter tried to dissuade them.

    It proved that certain things could indeed turn people into maniacs.

    Demon General Gui Xie was killed at the entrance of the demon realm. The battle was happening between Chan You, the fatigued lord of the demon realm, and Xuan Xiao, who was in the prime of his life.

    Everyone shivered silently as they watched the extremely powerful Xuan Xiao who emitted zing murderous spirit. The viewers weren¡¯t even this scared when they saw Immortal General Gou Mang.

    Emitting zing mes and chilly icy mist alternatively, Xuan Xiao¡¯s murderous spirit almost suffocated the audience even through the screen.

    At a loss for what to do in this situation that was extremely one-sided, Yun Tianhe and his friends watched many demons getting ughtered while they tried to protect Liu Mengli and a few others.

    Godly artifacts chose their owners. The Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow chose its owner, and so did the Wangshu Sword.

    Perhaps due to the workings of destiny, Han Lingsha was the new host of the Wangshu Sword. Born at a Yin hour and a Yin moment with a life of contradictory elements, only her appearance could wake up the Wangshu Sword. Yun Tianhe had used this sword for years and didn¡¯t see anything special in it. But after Han Lingsha appeared, he hacked open his parent¡¯s tomb with the sword at the Rock Creek Cave.

    However, due to the aggressive power contained in the Wangshu Sword, its activation would damage the vital soul of the host who wasn¡¯t a cultivator. When the dual swords were used to trap the demon realm, it would cause even greater damage.

    Yun Tianhe had given the Wangshu Sword to Xuan Xiao due to his guilt for the things that his father had done and helped Xuan Xiao break out from the ice. At that time, he didn¡¯t know what Xuan Xiao would do with the sword.

    When Yun Tianhe found out, it was toote.

    ¡°Tianhe, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you. Big Brother missed you.¡± Despite his selfish intention for using Tianhe, Xuan Xiao was still grateful to Tianhe who had helped him when he was most in need. He and Tianhe had even be sworn brothers.

    Perhaps since everyone whom Yun Tianhe had met after he came down the mountains were good to him, he trusted everyone he met, including Xuan Xiao. ¡°Big Brother... Is everything you told me a lie? Your only purpose is to take back the Wangshu Sword? You only want to take spiritual essence from the demon realm and ascend to be an immortal?¡±

    ¡°What happened in the past, real and fake, are not important,¡± Xuan Xiao said gravely, ¡°The most important thing is that you¡¯re still my brother. After I ascend and be an immortal, it¡¯s a piece of cake for me to save Han Lingsha!¡±

    Xuan Xiao even invited Yun Tianhe to ascend with him, fulfilling the great achievement that the Qionghua Faction had been working on for in the past 1,000 years.

 Chapter 669 - The Ascendance of the Whole Faction!

    <h4>Chapter 669: The Ascendance of the Whole Faction!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I have a weird feeling about Xuan Xiao...¡± Hearing the maniac-like obsession in Xuan Xiao¡¯s tone and seeing it on his face, the yers found that he was no longer the ethereal-looking Daoist who had cultivated on the immortal mountains for years.

    Even the viewers could see it through the screen, let along Yun Tianhe in the game.

    Naturally, Yun Tianhe didn¡¯t agree with Xuan Xiao and insisted on thetter returning the Wangshu Sword. With the activation of the tremendous power in the Wangshu Sword, Han Lingsha¡¯s condition was getting worse each day. He wasn¡¯t sure if she could survive until the day of ascendance.

    Xuan Xiao who was obsessed with the ascendance wouldn¡¯t return the sword; there was no doubt about that.

    When Yun Tianhe lived on the mountains, he had nothing and knew nothing. He would be delighted by things such as catching a wild boar or a having a fine clear day.

    Just as Yun Tianqing had taught him, Yun Tianhe had been a fearless man. He didn¡¯t fear anything even when he collided with the godly dragon and faced the Immortal General Gou Mang. However, at this moment, fear suddenly struck his mind.

    He was afraid that he would never see Mengli again, and he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t stop Xuan Xiao and even more afraid that he couldn¡¯t save Han Lingsha.

    The godly dragon once said, ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t seen enough suffering in the world and think that everyone can solve their problems with their own power.¡±

    At this moment, Yun Tianhe suddenly understood that there were certain things in the world that he couldn¡¯t achieve even though he tried his best.

    ¡°Tianhe is still too naive...¡± Watching this part, the yers in the new shop and the old shops all felt deeply touched. Finally, the fearless savage became afraid of something. However, what he feared wasn¡¯t the godly dragon or a god.

    ¡°Tianhe, we¡¯re just mortals.¡± Murong Ziying was obviously more open and more resigned to fate. ¡°Everything in life including birth, aging, sickness, and death has been prearranged by the Heavens... We¡¯re humans; how can we fight with the Heavens?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... It¡¯s all fate...¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Yuanyang City Shop, and Half City Shop, people like Nn Hongwu, Ning Bi, and Su Tianji had yed the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1 and the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3. Despite Li Xiaoyao¡¯s great power, he still couldn¡¯t save Ling¡¯er. Despite Fei Peng¡¯s great power, he was still struck down into the mortal world.

    Some things were just beyond the power of humans.

    For the yers in the new shop, even though they didn¡¯t have concepts such as the Mandate of Heaven, they knew about destiny which was a mysterious and magical force that no one could touch.

    For Helen, Commander Elven, and the others, it was as distant as a god.

    For Merli,n who was a supreme existence, destiny was probably scarier than gods.

    Even if they could predict something, they didn¡¯t have the power to change it. This sense of powerlessness was enough to drive people into despair.

    ...

    In the Breeze Stream, the main characters tried to enlist help from Chong Guang and Qing Yang, the only two elders of Qionghua who had survived the war 19 years ago. However, they found that Chong Guang was dead, and Qing Yang was severely wounded. Obsessed with ascendance, Xuan Xiao had be so evil that he had attacked these two elders so that no one could find the weaknesses in the dual swords from the forging notes left by Zong Lian.

    The Qionghua Faction used several generations of umtion and created the ultimate dual swords Xihe and Wangshu that were famous around the world. These two elders had once regarded all these glories with great pride, but they eventually realized that everything was just a dream.

    The ethereal-looking faction on Kunlun Mountain was now fraught with smoke and evil.

    The Qionghua Faction¡¯sst sword maker, Zong Lian, Murong Ziying¡¯s grandmaster, had recorded that the power in the dual swords was too aggressive in his notes. Anything too extreme will create the opposite effect. The sword hosts must be self-disciplined during cultivation. Otherwise, they would lose control of this power and get killed by it. The dual swords were spiritual artifacts that could help people ascend but could also be fierce weapons leading to catastrophes.

    The dual swords were too powerful. If the power of the dual swords got out of control, there wasn¡¯t a perfect solution. The only solution was the deaths of the hosts, which would lead to the evaporation of the power in the dual swords.

    In the Boxian Town at the foot of the mountain, everyone was talking about the rumors involving the ascendance of the Qionghua Faction.

    The viewers could hear mortals talk among themselves, ¡°I heard that ce is where the immortals live. They are going to return to the Heavens and abandon us and our town. They will no longer give us clean water to drink...¡±

    Except for ascendance, Xuan Xiao had no other thoughts on his mind. After taking enough energy crystals, he did Yun Tianhe a favor and released the old, weak, sick, and crippled demons back to the demon realm and withdrew the seal that the dual sword ced on the demon realm.

    In this war, the casualties of members of the demon realm were so great that only Liu Mengli and a small group of demons survived. Now, it was time for them to depart.

    Liu Mengli became the new lord of the demon realm and flew away with the demon realm.

    Just as the words in the song described, ¡°Our intertwining fate will continue in the next lifetime. What is love? People live and die for it.¡±

    Perhaps it was the main characters¡¯ destiny to continue their fate in the next lifetime.

    The memories of them touring the world, doing valiant deeds, and releasing flowernterns were so fresh as if these experiences had just happened yesterday.

    However, there were too many regrets and powerless moments in a mortal¡¯s life.

    In the sky, the huge mountain that hosted the Qionghua Faction began to slowly rise toward the radiant Kunlun Heavenly Light.

    This scene stunned everyone. None of them, regardless if they were yers in the old shops or the elves and knights in the new shop, had ever seen or heard of such a feat.

    Their hearts trembled at this scene.

    However, at the same time, a sense of mncholy filled their minds.

    When the main characters flew up on flying swords, they saw the ruined walls and buildings littering the Qionghua Faction. Corpsesy in blood puddles on the square before the mountain gate, and the Qionghua Faction that was as balmy as spring all year round was now deadly silent.

    The few remaining disciples were nowhere to be seen.

    On the Cloud tform, Xuan Xiao and Su Yao controlled the Xihe Sword and Wangshu Sword respectively. Although Su Yao wasn¡¯t the host, she was the faction master and could control the Wangshu Sword with Xuan Xiao¡¯s help, but the consumption all came from Han Lingsha.

    One sword condensed chilly frost while the other released zing fire. The tremendous power from the dual swords had far surpassed the limit of mortals!

    ¡°This... This...?!¡± In the new shop, all the audience members were so shocked that they were at a loss for words.

    Ascendance and bing immortals were the dream for several generations of members of the Qionghua Faction. Xuan Xiao had cultivated and became a sword host for this purpose.

    Regardless of how Yun Tianhe dissuaded him, he couldn¡¯t change Xuan Xiao¡¯s mind.

    In the previous battles, the godly dragon didn¡¯t use its true power, and Gou Mang just used some attacks to test the main characters¡¯ strength. But now, they faced a life-and-death battle.

    In the Qionghua Faction, Su Yao was jealous of Yun Tianhe¡¯s talent, which was why only Murong Ziying had taught him how to cultivate. Also, Yun Tianhe had learnt lots of stuff from Xuan Xiao.

    Xuan Xiao was master and friend to Yun Tianhe, but now they had to meet in a battle as opponents.

    Everyone felt emotional at this scene. Perhaps the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 woulde to its end with this battle.

    Would Yun Tianhe seed in stopping Xuan Xiao¡¯s ascendance? Or would Qionghua seed in its ascendance with Han Lingsha dying during the process? It all depended on the result of this battle.

    Everyone stared at the screen without blinking, afraid to miss a tiny detail.

 Chapter 670 - The Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 Isnâ€™t as Good as the Previous Games in the Series?

    <h4>Chapter 670: The Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 Isn¡¯t as Good as the Previous Games in the Series?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°A senior brother? Master and father? You still want to fight me for others!¡± In thest 20 years while he suffered in the ice, only one person offered Xuan Xiao help, which was why Xuan Xiao only showed a sliver of kindness to Yun Tianhe.

    When Yun Tianhe refused to ascend with him for thest time, Xuan Xiao became so furious that he looked like a maniac.

    Many years ago, when Faction Chief Taiqing Spiritual Master died and the Lord of the demon realm lived, most disciples in the Qionghua Faction thought that it was quite probable that they would be defeated. To some extent, releasing the demon realm and ending the war had saved the whole faction. However, Xuan Xiao had suffered the burning of Xihe¡¯s power for 20 years in the chilly ice, and there was no way around it.

    Yun Tianhe had his own reasons. ¡°You don¡¯t want to give up ascendance¡­ but I have to save Lingsha and others!¡±

    In the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4, there was no final battle like the one with the ancient water demon beast in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1, or like the one with Chong Lou, the almighty demon lord who was the most powerful across six realms at the end of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3.

    With 90 percent of his strength to keep Qionghua in the air and slowly rising toward Kunlun Heaven Light, Xuan Xiao used the remaining ten percent of his strength to fight his opponent.

    However, only ten percent of his strength was still powerful. The strong ice and fire presences could turn anyone into ash or ice if they got close.

    This battle wasn¡¯t as stunning as the one fighting with the water demon beast in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1, and it wasn¡¯t as hearty and enjoyable as the one with the Almighty Demon Lord Chong Lou at the end of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3.

    Regardless of how this battle ended, there was no winner. The audience didn¡¯t want to see either of them lose.

    ¡°Howe the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 is going to end like this?!¡± In the old shops, the yers looked anxious. They would rather watch a battle with the Almighty Demon Lord Chong Lou at the end of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 since it was more peaceful.

    ¡°Elder Su, who do you support¡­?¡± Nn Mingxue asked.

    ¡°I hope Yun Tianhe wins, but I will pity Xuan Xiao if he fails at this stage.¡±

    On the Cloud tform, sword energies swept around and crossed each other while countless blinding sword beams and sword arrays shot down like raindrops. While Murong Ziying fought Faction Chief Su Yao, the sword beams from Five Spirits Returning to Root and Thousand Fragment Light Sword engulfed the whole tform.

    Yun Tianhe pulled the Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow to its limit.

    Xuan Xiao¡¯s ice and fire energies spread out. The ice froze everything, and fire burned everything, turning the whole Cloud tform into a world of fire and ice!

    Flying swords flew past each other, and ice and fire collided with the bow and swords. Each attack was deadly until one sword energy cut into Xuan Xiao.

    Blood spilled.

    Covering his wound, Xuan Xiao half kneeled on the ground and said with hatred, ¡°Tianhe, I went easy on you, but you aimed to kill me! Good! Really good!¡±

    It must be noted that if Yun Tianhe were defeated here, Xuan Xiao wouldn¡¯t kill him, which made the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 less difficult to y than the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3.

    ¡°I can only use ten percent of my strength to deal with you while using the rest to support Qionghua in the air. Aren¡¯t you guys taking advantage of me?!¡±

    Hearing Xuan Xiao¡¯s furious usations, the audience became curious and wondered, <i>Will the game end like this?</i>

    On the screen, the conversation continued.

    ¡°Xuan Xiao¡­ Why?! You can always find another way to ascend! I¡¯ll go with you until we find it!¡±

    Xuan Xiao was silent for a long time and then shook his head firmly. ¡°You are 22 years toote! When I was in a bottleneck while cultivating with the dual swords, no one asked me to give up. When I obtained some progress and mutated my meridians, no one asked me to give up. When I lost the Wangshu Sword and burned day and night in the fire, no one cared. Now, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°The story is not bad, but it¡¯s too¡­¡± Su Tianji sighed, ¡°How can it end like this¡­?¡±

    At this moment, a wave of cold and radiant light fell from the sky. It was Kunlun Heaven Light that people of Qionghua Faction had dreamed about!

    Even though Xuan Xiao was wounded, it was toote for Yun Tianhe to stop them from ascending in thest moment.

    Besides, if Yun Tianhe tried, Xuan Xiao wouldn¡¯t show any mercy anymore!

    How powerful were the dual swords?! If they released their full power, it was no less than that of an immortal! An unrivaled force exploded from the swords. As the host of one of the godly swords, Xuan Xiao¡¯s presence turned even scarier.

    Soon, the Qionghua Faction would ascend with sess.

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, Jiang Xiaoyue sat with other students of the Heavenly Academy. ¡°Is this the end of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4?¡±

    Tang Yu sent a bullet message. [It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s not as good as the previous games of the series¡­]

    In the new shop, the people were also talking among themselves. Helen of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion said, ¡°It¡¯s quite good, but its ending isn¡¯t as good as that of Assassin¡¯s Creed.¡±

    ¡°I have the same feeling¡­¡± Elf Girl S said, ¡°The master assassins in Assassin¡¯s Creed don¡¯t have such great power, but their spirit and beliefs are admirable.¡±

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°I feel like the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 isn¡¯t as good as the previous games in this series¡­¡±

    At this moment, a golden godly light shot down from the sky. It was so bright that it blinded everyone here.

    What kind of godly light could have such a power?

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    ¡°Have they sessfully be immortals now?!¡±

    ¡°Do they have immortals to wee them?¡±

    Everyone eximed as they watched the scene.

    A dignified-looking woman dressed in exquisite clothes decorated with gold and jade appeared before the characters in the game.

    She seemed to have even greater godly power than Gou Mang, and no one could look directly at her noble face.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy under the Heaven Emperor, and I¡¯m here to pass the decree from the God Realm.¡±

    ¡°Finally¡­ finally¡­¡± On the screen, Faction Chief Su Yao looked thrilled that the ultimate dream of Qionghua woulde true!

    The yers in the shops were all stunned.

    ¡°My goodness¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡­ actually made it?!¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t approve of their method, the viewers were still stunned and excited about the grand feat and the sess.

    Nn Hongwu said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that they seeded like this!¡±

    However, they heard a cold reprimand, ¡°You are ignorant mortals who have turned evil. How dare you wish to be immortals?!¡±

    ¡°This¡­!?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Emperor decrees that the Qionghua Faction worked against the Heaven Dao andmitted great sins. The faction will be burned by heavenly fire and fall to the ground. The disciples will be imprisoned in the East Ocean Whirlpool for 1,000 years!¡±

    Su Yao¡¯s heart sank and turned cold. However, she wasn¡¯t the only one who was stunned. The audience also felt their hearts lurch. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    <i>Aren¡¯t they close to ascending with sess?!</i>

    <i>Aren¡¯t they going to obtain and temper their immortal bodies?!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s happening?!</i>

 Chapter 671 - I Control My Destiny and Not the Heavens! The Grandest Eulogy of Humans!

    <h4>Chapter 671: I Control My Destiny and Not the Heavens! The Grandest Eulogy of Humans!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    From the perspective of the Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy, the Qionghua Faction had turned evil in their minds, and the Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t allow such evil people to ascend and be immortals.

    However, Xuan Xiao thought that the Heavenly Dao was only an excuse of the God Realm. <i>How could one word from the God Realm decide the fate of mortals?</i>

    ¡°Heaven is above me, so I respect it. However, if the God Realm wants to push me around, you can keep on dreaming!¡±

    The Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy¡¯s voice remained mild, ¡°Ignorant mortals think that their lives are as tiny as weeds and regard the gods and immortals as lofty beings. However, you don¡¯t understand the rules of the Heavenly Dao. Even gods and immortals have to follow the Mandate of Heaven.¡±

    The Qionghua Faction Chief Su Yao murmured, ¡°Mandate of Heaven. Do you mean that the dream which the Qionghua Faction had pursued for generations is just a fabricated fantasy?!¡±

    ¡°But... our faction removed demons and protected the humans in the world. All our deeds are evil instead of virtuous?¡±

    The Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy answered her in a cold voice, ¡°Humans and demons are not born with goodness or evilness in them. If the demons don¡¯t do evil things, why should you kill them? The Qionghua Faction ughtered the demon realm due to greediness, which makes it no different from the evil devils!¡±

    Su Yao¡¯s heart turned cold. On top of her, everyone in the Qionghua Faction including Murong Ziying also turned cold inside.

    Eliminating devils and killing demons. The faith that the members of the Qionghua Faction had held for generations was a joke in others¡¯ eyes!

    However, they had stuck to and fought for their goal with self-righteousness for generations.

    Humans were tiny and ignorant. The Qionghua Faction had explored and advanced in the darkness for generations and finally came to this stage where they could ascend as a whole; they were only one step away from bing an immortal faction!

    However, everything fell apart at this moment.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was touched by an inexplicable feeling.

    20 years ago, Yun Tianqing and Su Yu stopped the process of ascendance and blocked the mission.

    If this mission wasn¡¯t stopped, the ascendance would have failed anyway, and the whole faction would have been destroyed.

    20 yearster, Yun Tianhe tried to stop the ascendance. If he seeded, the faction would continue its pursuit in another cycle of 19 years.

    However, if Yun Tianhe failed, the Qionghua Faction would still be destroyed.

    It seemed like an invisible force in the world had been leading Qionghua to its destruction. The two earth-shaking artifacts were the ultimate products of the artifact-making for cultivators, and the ascendance of a whole faction was probably the most glorious thing in human history.

    Even the yers had looked awed and envious when they heard about this great faction at the beginning of the game.

    Many generations of people of the Qionghua Faction poured all their energies and efforts in this dream, but no one had known that it would be the cause of the faction¡¯s destruction since the beginning!

    Perhaps this was the vague and ethereal fate and destiny.

    In the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4, the final enemy was neither Xuan Xiao nor anyone else. The enemy was the unfathomable Mandate of Heaven!

    The heavenly fire was about to fall.

    ¡°When the heavenly fire falls, it will strike down the Qionghua Faction. But what about the people at the foot of the mountain? Will they all die...?¡± Yun Tianhe yelled out his question on the screen.

    ¡°I... I want to save them,¡± Yun Tianhe said.

    There were too many powerless moments in one¡¯s destiny. Perhaps just as Murong Ziying said, ¡°Everything in life including birth, aging, sickness, and death has been prearranged by the Heavens... We¡¯re humans; how can we fight with the Heavens?¡±

    Along the way, Yun Tianhe had experienced many things and found that he could do nothing to stop Liu Mengli¡¯s departure or Han Lingsha¡¯s imminent demise. Now he couldn¡¯t even save the lives of the people in Crescent Vige.

    ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t seen enough suffering in the world and think that everyone can solve their problems with their own power.¡± The godly dragon¡¯s words reyed by Yun Tianhe¡¯s ears, and he suddenly understood that there were so many regrets and powerlessness in life.

    This was destiny.

    ¡°You can¡¯t work against the Heaven¡¯s will,¡± the Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy said.

    Xuan Xiaoughed in anger. ¡°¡®No wonder people say that ¡®the Heavenly Dao is indifferent to all, and all creatures are considered straw dogs¡¯. You are indeed merciless and cold and would kill without caring if it¡¯s fair.¡±

    The Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy¡¯s voice still sounded cold, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is indifferent means that the gods and Heavenly Dao regard everything fairly. However, you misunderstood its meaning by so much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s shameful that the Heavenly Dao acts in such a way!¡± Xuan Xiaoughed wildly as if he was a maniac. ¡°I, Xuan Xiao, swear today with my life that since the Heaven Dao rejected me, I¡¯d rather be a devil!¡±

    Everyone saw the ice and fire elemental murderous energy around Xuan Xiao growing even darker and gloomier until they turned into a chilly and horrifying devilish energy!

    Thunders boomed and lightning bolts shed in the sky as if they were venting endless fury.

    The lightning bolts danced like snakes in the sky, and the stars fell down, shaking the earth as if the Heavenly Dao was eager to instantly kill this devil.

    Xuan Xiao¡¯s determination and madness deeply shocked everyone.

    They saw him turning into a devil under the tremendous pressure of destiny.

    The stunning despair that Xuan Xiao showed stirred and saddened everyone, creating the most tragic song.

    When Xuan Xiao was stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation with the dual swords, he didn¡¯t give up. When he obtained some progress and mutated his meridians, he didn¡¯t give up. When he lost Wangshu Sword and suffered from being burned by mes day and night, he didn¡¯t give up. He had borne all the pain just for today.

    The maniac figure under the gloomy sky and the shing lightning bolts was printed into everyone¡¯s mind as if he was the only person to do so.

    This was the Mandate of Heaven.

    Xuan Xiao¡¯s roars which stated that he would one day kill his way to the Godly Realm and his howls that contained endless fury hammered on everyone¡¯s heart with vicious force.

    As a new-born devil, Xuan Xiao was naturally no match for the Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy. What he got was endless imprisonment in the East Ocean Whirlpool.

    20 years of burning in fire was nothingpared with the terrifying fate that awaited him.

    No one made a sound. Everyone watching the scene was deadly silent and terrifyingly pale.

    The Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy was about to leave when Yun Tianhe yelled, ¡°Wait! You haven¡¯t told me how to save those people at the foot of the mountain yet!¡±

    Was it truly impossible to disobey the Mandate of Heaven? Could he make a small change? A tiny small change?

    ¡°You said that everything in the world is part of the Heavenly Dao, then humans are part of the Heavenly Dao too, right? Then, why can¡¯t humans decide our own destiny?¡± Yun Tianhe was ignorant of the worldly things due to his young age and inexperience, but he was more intelligent than ordinary people. ¡°Then... I control my destiny and not the Heavens!¡±

    What was the purpose of cultivation? What were cultivators? The elves and knights in the Nora Continent didn¡¯t understand it.

    Even the cultivators and warriors on the Continent of Immortal Relics only had vague answers to these questions.

    The Shu Mountain Faction only cared only about the humans in the world and didn¡¯t pursue for Immortal Dao.

    Jing Tian was the reincarnation of an immortal general and didn¡¯t care to ascend or be an immortal.

    Under the strike of the zing heavenly fire, Qionghua fell from the sky like a burning sun. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be roasting by this sun as if it was the end of the world!

    At the foot of the mountain, people saw Yun Tianhe pulling out the arrow and drawing the bow, and they felt like they had gone back to the distant ancient time and saw the figure who shot down nine suns.

    Here, a group of mortals wanted to control their own destinies!

    Being born as immortals and gods with special gifts and talents wasn¡¯t something to be proud of.

    In contrast, these mortals, the dust in the six realms as called by the godly dragon, and the weak ants in Gou Mang¡¯s eyes, were admirable and touching since they dared to do the impossible.

    Everyone in the audience was also mortals and knew that many things were out of their control.

    At this moment, they began to understand the true meaning of being a cultivator.

    Cultivators were a group of people who tried to control their own destinies.

    Then, they watched as Yun Tianhe drew the bow and shot the arrow toward the zing heavenly fire and the Qionghua Faction which were falling from the sky.

    At this moment, a mortal issued a brave challenge to destiny and the Mandate of Heaven!

    At this moment, everyone stood up from their seats subconsciously.

    Now, all the elves and knights felt their eyes turning moist as sudden understanding dawned on them. <i>There are such people!</i>

    They felt like a voice was yelling in their minds, and their hearts trembled; they had never felt so stunned and thrilled before.

    This spirit and this courage of challenging things beyond one¡¯s power formed the most epic tale in human history!

 Chapter 672 - What Are You Guys All Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 672: What Are You Guys All Doing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Falling from the high sky with zing heavenly fire burning around it, the Qionghua Faction looked like a small meteor, or a sun, falling from space.

    It was a catastrophe. If itnded, the surrounding area within a diameter of hundreds or even thousands of kilometers would be razed to the ground!

    The strong light dyed the entire sky into fiery-red.

    Knowing that it was impossible, Yun Tianhe still tried to lock horns with the great power of nature with human strength. Perhaps countless years ago, another great archer had the same feeling.

    Yun Tianhe lifted the same bow that Hou Yi had used and drew it open. Everyone watched as a rainbow shot across the sky like a shooting star and pierced the sun-like Qionghua Faction.

    As if it was struck by a horrifying force, the fire instantly exploded!

    An earth-shaking noise sounded from the high sky.

    The entire Qionghua Faction with its mountain exploded under the force of Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow. Everything was shattered, and countless debris shot outward like a rain of shooting stars.

    At this moment, Yun Tianhe depleted all his strength and fell down in the end.

    Seeing this, the yers from the new shop and the old shops had tears in their eyes.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t sadness but of an indescribable emotion that touched their hearts.

    In the end, Yun Tianhe seeded, even though it was insignificant.

    At least he had saved these mortals from being crushed to pieces by the iron hooves of destiny.

    The Heavens are in motion ceaselessly; the enlightened exert themselves constantly.

    Was it truly impossible for tiny humans to be immortals or gods? Were they going to remain as existences simr to dust or ants in the eyes of the gods forever?

    No. With possession of such spirit and courage, there was nothing impossible in this world!

    Many people felt as if a chain was unlocked in their minds, and something had loosened inside their bodies.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    It was drizzling, and the puddles on the ground suddenly reflected images of two figures in ck clothes and ck cloaks.

    The two figures walked in the drizzle leisurely. Although they were talking, they didn¡¯t stir up any ripples in the puddles when they walked on them.

    The legends said that grand masters left no footprints walking on snow, but leaving no trace on water was even rarer since it required extreme control and powerful movement techniques.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see such prosperity in this forgottennd.¡±

    ¡°However, the array in this city... um... is a bit out of date.¡± They walked while chatting leisurely with each other.

    ¡°Theyout of this city...tsk, tsk... reminds me a bit of my faction, but it has gone awry!¡±

    ¡°It seems that they have declined generations after generations!¡± The tall and thin man shook his head and said with a smile.

    ¡°It seems that the people here should respectfully address us as Supreme Messenger, right?¡±

    ¡°This ce looks like the Lower Realm. I think they should address us with this title. Hahaha!¡± Hispanionughed, ¡°Heavenly Academy... Good. It should be close. Although we¡¯ve lost it long ago, since we have this opportunity, we should meet and help this branch of our faction.¡±

    At this moment, they saw Sia passing by with a bag of spiritual melons in her hand. She murmured, ¡°This Jessica... she always asks me to bring her melons!¡±

    ¡°Little Girl, do you know how to get to Heavenly Academy?¡± At this moment, Sia saw two guys walking over to her.

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Sia spoke with the Spiritual Statenguage but still had the awkward ent, ¡°It¡¯s not time for the academy entrance test yet.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re old acquaintances of the Heavenly Academy Master,¡± one of them exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡± With sudden understanding, Sia pointed at the Origins Inte Club helpfully and said, ¡°Academy Master Gu is in the inte caf¨¦; you can find him there.¡±

    ¨C Outside the door of Cann City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Is that Murong Ziying... in this ce?¡± The white-haired and white-robed Adolf walked over with a long magic staff and extended his neck, ncing into the door.

    ¡°How can he stay in this small shop?!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk Stonehammer looked at the shop doubtfully.

    ¡°This ce looks too low-end.¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s shop was quite good in Cann City, but it still looked low-end in Dicas¡¯ eyes. After all, she was born in an aristocratic family.

    Arge group of people followed them. ¡°What?! He lives in this ce?!¡±

    ¡°We came with great expectation and awe for his abilities, but I feel like we might leave in disappointment...¡±

    Then, the group of people pushed open the door and walked in.

    With his magic staff in his hand, Adolf was the first to walk into the shop.

    The others followed him closely.

    At this moment, they saw a big group of people standing in one big circle while intently watching something on the big screen in the shop.

    Also, some of them such as S and other elves were rubbing their eyes with handkerchiefs as if sand grains had entered their eyes. They continued to rub their eyes non-stop.

    None of them noticed that another group of people entered the shop.

    ¡°Howe these people are all like this...?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening...?¡±

    Having just walked into the shop, the neers were puzzled by what they saw.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Elder Sauk of the Dwarf n seemed to see a familiar face since his small eyes suddenly lit up. He walked over and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Elder Sewell of the Elf n?¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, the two ck-cloaked messengers from another continent also pushed open the door of the Yuanyang City Shop.

    They also saw a group of people standing before the big screen with tears in their eyes.

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡± The tall and thin messenger coughed slightly and said in a friendly voice, ¡°Can I ask if Academy Master Gu is here?¡±

    A white-haired old man instantly stood up withplicated emotions on his face.

    Many people turned to them. One of the neers had shoulder-length ck hair, and the other was short and fat but had a mild and smooth presence. They stood there like two Tai Mountains with magnificent presences. Obviously, they had extremely high cultivation strength, probably higher than anyone in the entire Spiritual State.

    Gu Tingyun hurried over and reached out his hand while asking curiously, ¡°Friends, do I know you?¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Looking at Gu Tingyun¡¯s weird hand-shaking gesture, the two exchanged a look and chuckled. However, before they could speak, they heard Gu Tingyun letting out a long howl which was as high as the roar of an old dragon.

    Then, they felt Gu Tingyu¡¯s presence rising continuously until it reached a limit. But instead of stopping at the limit, it seemed to have broken through a threshold and grew.

    Gu Tingyun¡¯s cultivation strength had stopped at the 30th small realm of the third level of the Spiritual Void Realm, which was the eighth realm for cultivators, for many years.

    But now...

    The 31st...

    The 32nd...

    The 33th...

    ...

    The 36th small realm.

    Level 4 Spiritual Void Realm!

    The first small realm of the fourth level of the Spiritual Void Realm!

    The second...

    The third...

    ¡°!!??¡± The two neers¡¯ hands that just reached out froze in mid-air.

    Then, more long howls sounded in the shop, and the presences all started to grow!

    ...

    In the Cann City Shop, Elf Elder Sewell turned her head.

    The Mage Adolf and the Dwarf Elder Sauk were about to walk over when they saw Elder Sewell opening her small mouth wide.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± She let out a long howl.

    Suddenly, her cultivation strength suddenly rose from the second tier of level 8!

    [TL Note: It seems like the levels in the new continent refers to the same thing as realms in the old continent.]

    Then, they heard more howls in the shop...

    ¡°Ahh-!¡±

    ¡°Ooh-!¡±

    ¡°Yaa-!¡±

    With the long howls, streaks of powerful presences shot up like explosive fireworks! Breakthrough!

    ¡°!!??¡± The two ck-cloaked messengers in Yuanyang City Shop exchanged a look, and Adolf, Sauk, and the others in Cann City Shop looked at each other and almost shouted in shock!

    <i>What are you guys all doing!!??</i>

 Chapter 673 - The Online Game About to Be Released Is Called World of Warcraft?

    <h4>Chapter 673: The Online Game About to Be Released Is Called World of Warcraft?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, Half City Shop, and Jiuhua Shop, most of the senior yers with high cultivation strength had obtained breakthroughs after a long time of umtion. The people who hadn¡¯t obtained breakthroughs had acquired some understandings and inspirations.

    The effect was more obvious on the old and experienced cultivators and warriors such as Gu Tingyun who had umted strength for a long time and experienced many regrets and powerlessness in life. Inparison, the young people obtained fewer inspirations.

    However, since the old shops had many yers, even a small percentage of them breaking through right there caused a great upheaval.

    The long howl shocked the two nonplussed ck-cloaked messages so much that they almost turned and ran. <i>What kind of weirdos are these people?!</i>

    <i>We¡¯ve note to this ce for many years. Howe things have changed so much in this ce?! How can people make breakthroughs like this?!</i>

    The neers in the Cann City Shop obviously had the same feeling.

    ¡°What... what are you doing here?¡± the two asked immediately.

    ¡°We are watching the livestream.¡± Old Man Gu Tingyun was also puzzled. ¡°I was watching Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream and suddenly felt the knots in my heartpletely unraveling when I saw the part where Yun Tianhe took the control of his destiny from the Heaven and shot down Qionghua. Um... Then, I just...¡±

    ¡°What... livestream? What¡¯s do you mean by ¡®I control my destiny and not the Heavens¡¯?¡± The two people looked even more baffled.

    ¡°Do you want to try it...? The Legend of Sword and Fairy 4!¡± Gu Tingyun said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it...¡± They walked toward the counter in doubt.

    In the Cann City Shop, a group of people were watching the scenes on the big screen with curiosity.

    On the big screen, fire rained down while the Qionghua Faction exploded into many chipped rocks and debris in the high sky. While burned by zing heavenly fire, everything falling down the sky turned into ash beforending on the ground.

    Despite some damages, they were much less serious than what they could have been.

    ¡°I never rmended mystical realms that weren¡¯t made by the Elf n.¡± Elder Sewell still looked emotional. ¡°But you must try this Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4!¡±

    ¡°How can we try it?¡± Adolf immediately asked.

    ¡°Um... how do we pay?!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk asked loudly.

    Elder Sewell pointed at Mr. Fang who was livestreaming with his virtual reality headset. ¡°Ask the shop owner to buy a membership card!¡±

    ¡°Sir! I want to by a membership card!¡± As soon as Mr. Fang put down his virtual reality headset, he saw arge group of people swarming to him.

    ¡°Get in line! One by one! Everyone can have one... Get in line!¡± Soon, such shouts sounded in the shop. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the new shop will soon need to be expanded again.¡±

    Tang Yu, Xun Yuan, and other disciples of the Heavenly Academy mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the bathroom...¡±

    ...

    As mentioned before, in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4, Gou Mang wouldn¡¯t unleash his full force, and Yun Tianhe could still lose to Xuan Xiao, which meant that the only difficult battle was with the shadow of the godly dragon in Buzhou Mountain.

    Obviously, it was less difficult to y than the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 if the yers didn¡¯t want a perfect ending. With the previous training of skills, the veteran yers couldplete the game without much hassle.

    With the strengthened items and spiritual treasures, the new yers could also stumble to the end with sess.

    A few dayster, the first group of yers cleared stage one after one.

    -100 yearster in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4-

    Amid the crisp bird chirps and fragrant floral fragrance, the familiar and melodious notes of the flute song, Immortal Dream, sounded in Green Bird Peak. A White-haired Murong Ziying stood on the edge of the cliff, looking out into the drifting clouds in the valley.

    The gorgeous sword immortal had grown into a grand master.

    Liu Mengli walked over slowly, looking the same as she did 100 years ago.

    Life was like a big dream. Youth turned into white hair in one instant. The only constant thing was the Heavenly Dao which permanently moved in cycles.

    100 yearster, the four people gathered again. On Green Bird Peak stood two tombs beside the sacrificed object, the Wangshu Sword. On one tombstone was engraved the words [Beloved Wife Han Lingsha¡¯s Tomb] while the other tombstone was nk, and a pair of butterflies danced around the sword. The two looked back and saw a figure pushing open the door to the small wooden house and walking out. He still looked like the youth he had been 100 years ago, but his bright eyes were no longer there.

    His eyes were tightly closed and couldn¡¯t open. He changed the lives and destinies for many people. In the end, he had to pay the price.

    Seeming to sense the presence of his old friends, a smile gradually appeared on his face.

    Despite the many troubles in the world, it was a moment of happiness that his best friends could stille together after so many years.

    For a moment, they seemed to return to the Nest Lake, Huainan King¡¯s Tomb, Jimo Town, and Boxian Town...

    Those were the best memories in their lives.

    ...

    Without them knowing, tears came to their eyes and wetted their faces.

    Messages appeared in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 group chat.

    Song Qingfeng posted, [(Screenshot) It¡¯s the end!]

    ¡°(Screenshot) Scattering flower petals for the ending!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue still had tears in her eyes.

    ¨C In the Cann City Shop ¨C

    The group of elves had tissues in their hands. ¡°Wuu... so touching...¡±

    ¡°I never knew that such a stirring story exists in this mystical realm...¡±

    ¡°Hiss-! Why did Lingsha die like that...¡±

    ¡°It seems that she died of old age, but I¡¯m still sad...¡±

    ¡°It seems like we can finally return to Silver Moon Forest in peace...¡± Elder Sewell murmured.

    At this moment, Commander Elven of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion asked leisurely, ¡°Sir... will you host new games from the East Continent in the future?¡±

    ¡°New games...?!¡± What new games?!¡± Elder Sewell and the other elves perked up their extremely pointy ears.

    ...

    Obviously, the mncholic elves needed something new to divert their attention and ease their sadness.

    ¡°New games?!¡± Many yers who had cleared the game also looked over.

    ¡°Sir, will you host and run new games?¡±

    ¡°Or... do you have sequels of Assassin¡¯s Creed or Resident Evil?¡±

    The yers in the old shops were also specting.

    Song Qingfeng said, ¡°What do you think the next game in the shop will be?¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is...¡± Su Tianji rested her head on theputer desk in her Qzone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it anyway!¡±

    Su Tianji¡¯s Qzone waspletely differentpared to before after meticulous care. Her residence was now a luxurious mansion, and therge fields of spiritual vegetables and spiritual fruits were flourishing under the care of the semi-automatic machines that she had bought.

    She had severalputers in her house and a smallptop for her to y and chat on QQ while lying on her bed.

    Beside hery a jade flute, and the sheet music for Immortal Dream was still disyed on theputer screen. Obviously, she had been practicing this song a while ago.

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, Jiang Xiaoyue sat among her peers from the Heavenly Academy. Yue Bai stretched her back with force and said, ¡°I¡¯m bored! I finished the new game!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue said in the group chat, [I think the next game must be a sequel of an old game.]

    [I think it will be a brand-new game.] After all, the shop had released a sequel of Resident Evil, Brotherhood was a sequel of Assassin¡¯s Creed, and the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 was also a sequel. Nn Mingxue said in the chat group, [I think the next one won¡¯t be a sequel.]

    [It¡¯s more fun to specte on the creator of the game, Blizzard, Ubisoft, or Soft Star.]

    [We can use the process of elimination and rule out Soft Star first. After all, the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 has just ended.]

    Meanwhile, the new shop¡¯s reputation had been growing, and it seemed like the task wasn¡¯t so difficult toplete after all. Therefore, Mr. Fang gave the yers a clue and said, ¡°The new game will be an online game named World of Warcraft.¡±

    ¡°World of Warcraft?¡± The yers in the new shop looked curious. ¡°And what is an online game?¡±

 Chapter 674 - Heated Discussions About the New Game

    <h4>Chapter 674: Heated Discussions About the New Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This... the mystical realm of Assassin¡¯s Creed is about assassins...¡± Elina who wore the hooded assassin¡¯s outfit asked curiously, ¡°Does it mean that the World of Warcraft is about...¡±

    She nced at the direction of Dusk Forest with a frightened look. ¡°Magical beasts?!¡±

    [TL Note: World of Warcraft was tranted into World of Magical Beasts in Chinese]

    ¡°Is it a mystical realm for magical beasts to experience life?!¡± Elina eximed.

    ¡°Not likely...¡± The elves were also puzzled. However, they knew that this shop, which had released an assassin-focused mystical realm and then the East Continent style mystical realm, was unique and thus couldn¡¯tpletely rule out this possibility.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the cinematic trailer is released!¡±

    ...

    Obviously, the yers in the old shops had also gotten the news.

    By now, Lingyun Academy of Jiuhua City had established new standards for the disciples in the four houses. But still, Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing, two of the first group of yers in the shop, were about to graduate from the academy.

    Meanwhile, people like Nn Mingxue, Song Qingfeng, and even fatty Wang Tai had entered the Earth House and became senior students in the academy.

    Due to the booming sales of the official novel of Diablo 2, Shen Qingqing now had a part-time job as a writer and was quite famous.

    ¡°Time flies, right? Qingqing,¡± Xu Zixin said with a newmunication jade in her hand. ¡°We¡¯ll soon graduate.¡±

    ¡°Um...?¡± Shen Qingqing froze when she casually nced at hermunication jade.

    ¡°What¡¯s it, Qingqing?¡±

    ¡°The shop owner replied to my message about the new game!¡± Shen Qingqing said in pleasant surprise, ¡°In addition...¡±

    ¡°In addition??¡±

    ¡°The shop owner ns to release new official novels and... um...ics?¡±

    Some games in the shop such as the Legend of Sword and Fairy series focused on the main plot of the story. However, other games had good stories which were overshadowed by other great features, and these games included Diablo 2 and Dungeon Fighter Online.

    [Big news! Big news!] In the big group chats such as the Legend of Sword and Fairy and Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour, Shen Qingqing posted the news, [The shop owner revealed that the next game is called World of Warcraft, a massively online game just like the Legend of Mir 2 and Dungeon Fighter Online! It¡¯s not a single-yer game!]

    ¡°ording to the newest information, Dungeon Fighter Online might get an updated version!¡±

    ¡°A massively online game named World of Warcraft?!¡±

    ¡°An updated version of Dungeon Fighter Online?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue yelled, ¡°How did you all know it?! Howe I know nothing about it?!¡±

    She was angry!

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight! What¡¯s this World of Warcraft about?!¡± The person making thement was Xi Qi, a veteran yer and one of Song Qingfeng¡¯s ssmate. ¡°Does it mean that the world is full of demons and wild beasts?¡±

    ...

    In the Post Bar, many posts appeared on the forum, and some of them were titled, [Hot Headline: The Imminent New Game Is a Massively Online Game!] and [I¡¯m Buddies with Mr. Fang Series: The Detailed Analysis of World of Warcraft with Potential Trailer Leaking out Before the Official Release]

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang looked puzzled. <i>I only revealed the name, and you guys came up with a detailed analysis? With a trailer?!</i>

    Mr. Fang even clicked the link. When the video yed, he saw a yellow mouse yelling, ¡°Pikapika!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened and thought, <i>Damn! What a clickbait!</i>

    Then, he deleted the post and banned the user who posted it.

    ...

    Meanwhile, a big event seemed to have happened in the neighboring Stan Nation. The imprisoned assassins were rescued by a group of people who imed to be from the Brotherhood.

    Simr things were happening in other areas frequently as well.

    ¡°Damn it! These damn people!¡± Meanwhile, Head Priest Cesare of the Judgement Godly Pce in the Stan Nation was enraged and had shattered everything that he could see.

    ...

    ¡°Hahahaha! Another group of morons clicked my link!¡± In the Half City Shop, a ck cloud reached out two arms condensed from ck mist and pped whileughing. ¡°Is Pok¨¦mon interesting? I...¡±

    Before he could finish, Ning Bi who was sitting at theputer across from him yelled, ¡°Smirk Face Emoji, you¡¯re banned!¡±

    ¡°Pu-! Who?! Who did it?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°ording to the shop owner, an online game means that the yers from different shops can enter the same big mystical realm...?¡± The yers in the new shop were talking among themselves while sitting on couches. ¡°It¡¯s said that before the World of Warcraft is released, the shop will connect us with the yers from other shops through the inte...?¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Is this shop very famous in the East Continent?¡± S asked curiously.

    ¡°I suppose it is,¡± Elder Sewell said while thinking, ¡°Resident Evil, Assassin¡¯s Creed, and the Legend of Sword and Fairy are all huge projects. I think this shop must be a very big agent for games... It¡¯s no wonder that it doesn¡¯t take names of any workshops.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the creator of World of Warcraft is... um... the Blizzard Workshop? Is it better than the previous ones?¡±

    The yers who hadn¡¯t finished the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 were still battling in the game. As the earliest group of yers, the elves and knights had finished the game and thus had more free time on hand.

    Whenever they had time, these people would gather at the lounge area with a mug of Cappino and talk about the new game.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the shop will release the trailer of the new game tomorrow,¡± S said in boredom, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it released today?! I can¡¯t wait to watch it!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be released on the big screen until tomorrow at noon,¡± Elder Sewell added in frustration, ¡°Can¡¯t it be released in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Ohoho!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk sat on a couch with a few other stocky dwarves. ¡°Eastern alchemy is miraculous. Oh, I should call it artifact-making skills. I look forward to trying this new mystical realm! I think I should rmend it to my people in the ck Iron Castle.¡±

    Although the dwarves couldn¡¯t change their profession and be artifact masters, they could get inspired and learn a few things from this new field of knowledge.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message back home, Elder Sauk.¡± Elder Sewell sipped her Cappino and said mildly, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell too many people about it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have no seats for ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, guys!¡± Old Mage Adolf walked up from behind them and said, ¡°I think our magicmunication system has spread the news all over the world! At least... many mages have gotten the news.¡±

    ¡°You can see the effects.¡± He said as he pointed at the big group of new customers who came to the shop after watching Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream of artifact making.

    ¡°I think... tomorrow, the customers in this shop will double. Get prepared, old friends!¡±

 Chapter 675 - The Vastest Game World!

    <h4>Chapter 675: The Vastest Game World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    There was more than one big screen to watch livestreams in the old shops. Several neighboring sections shared one lounge area and one big livestreaming screen.

    In the new shop, Mr. Fang expanded the space to amodate 20,000puters in one go. Of course, this consumed a lot of system energy.

    Just like the space-folding technology used in the old shops, the shop was divided into ten sections. Since most of the sections were empty, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t open all of them to the public. Right now, only about 2,000puters were for public use in the new shop.

    The shop barely had a full house at the busiest hours.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Should we report this to our superiors? Howe the mystical realms in this forgotten continent look more powerful than ours?!¡± The two ck-cloaked, dignified-looking messengers came from the distant... the legendary ce where ancient factions had ¡®ascended¡¯ to.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check out World of Warcraft first!¡± The fat messenger said, ¡°If it¡¯s as good as the others, we should inform our faction by passing back a message!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Noon of the next day ¨C

    All the yers in the new shop and the old shops, regardless if they had been ying games or waiting to get online, were all gathering at the lounge areas.

    In the new shop at Cann City, someone even paid to have the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection on the White Pigeon Square broadcast the trailer.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk nced at the time and said, ¡°Only ten seconds left.¡±

    At this moment, many people stood before the big screens in the new shop.

    ¡°Ten!¡±

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    ¡°Eight!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The excellence of Assassin¡¯s Creed and the Legend of Sword and Fairy obviously gave the veteran yers in the new shop great confidence in the new game. They all counted down with great anticipation.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°It begins! It is beginning!¡±

    ¡°Look!¡±

    Suddenly, sounds came, and images appeared on the big screens.

    It was an old map that looked old and had a yellow-tone.

    There were two huge continents on the map. In the center was a whirlpool that almost upied the whole sea area.

    ¡°Four years have passed since the mortal races banded together and stood united against the might of the Burning Legion.¡± A voice introduced the background, and it felt like the curtain before a grand world was slowly lifted. ¡°Though Azeroth was saved, the tenuous pact between the Horde and the Alliance has all but evaporated. The drums of war thunder once again.¡±

    The initial stage of World of Warcraft didn¡¯t begin from the war with the Burning Legion. Despite the previous great war, the game began with the conflicts between the Alliance and the Horde. It was going to start with something simple and slowly lead up to the more important issues.

    When the huge map vanished, a dwarf¡¯s face appeared on the top of the snow mountain.

    ¡°Oh! Howe this guy¡¯s nose is so big?¡± Obviously, the yers in the old shops had never seen such people before.

    The camera zoomed out and showed a dwarf with bulging muscles and a long brown beard. Dressed in leather armor, he was holding a firearm that was even taller than himself.

    ¡°A dwarf?!¡± Elder Sauk said loudly, ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s one of us! He looks shorter than us but is very strong!¡±

    In the snow storm, a roaring brown bear walked forward with the dwarf one step at a time.

    The audience could still see a huge fortress in the distant mountains.

    ¡°Is this mystical realm... custom-made for dwarves?¡± Elder Saukughed, ¡°There¡¯re dwarves in it! I must try this mystical realm!¡±

    In the next scene, a night elf who had greyish-blue skin and was wearing exquisite light armor looked around in a forest and then darted off nimbly as if she had sensed that arge group of people was looking at her.

    ¡°Is she an elf?!¡± Elf Girl S asked curiously, ¡°Howe her skin is greyish-blue?¡±

    ¡°And this elf¡¯s ears are much longer and very pointy!¡± In the back of the audience, Elina studied the ears of the elves around her and found that none of them had ears as long or as pointy. ¡°Howe there is an elf like her.¡±

    The night elf ran nimbly in the forest and then lunged forward, turning into a tiger.

    ¡°Oh! Did this elf transform from a tiger?!¡±

    The elves watched the scene with great curiosity.

    On a patch of witheringnd, a decayed, zombie-like foot stepped on thisnd, seeming to have left mes on the ground. Then, thend with some remnant green nts decayed and turned into a dark deathly grey.

    Looking up, the audience saw a face that looked like a skull, and the Infernal behind this figure was zing with green mes and looked like a small mountain, letting out earth-shaking roars.

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?!¡± The audience obviously had never seen the undead race.

    ¡°Ya! Look!¡± On the screen, an armored creature with a bullhead and a human body spread out its body slowly.

    In the distance, the sun rose into the sky. Looking down from the cliff, they saw a magnificent view of and dyed in purple by the morning sunlight. The winding rivers and mountains on thend formed a breathtaking view.

    ¡°This looks like...¡±

    ¡°This is the orc?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! This orc is ugly even for the orc race!¡±

    ¡°Hey! This is a mage!¡± The sharp-eyed Adolf saw a human mage on the screen. With zing mes in his hands, he was battling with a huge Infernal. Ice and frost gathered in the mage¡¯s hands, and snowkes flew in the howling wind.

    <i>The mystical realm has all kinds of races?!</i>

    <i>But...</i>

    This trailer only showed that each race could find their counterparts in the mystical realm, but...

    What is special and unique about this mystical realmpared to others?

    Was its only advantage over other mystical realms the many races from which they could choose?

    Still, many people felt puzzled.

    At this moment...

    ¡°Come and take a look! There¡¯s an introduction on the game¡¯s official website!¡± Soon, people found that an official website of the game had appeared in the shop, and they clicked on it immediately.

    ¡°World of Warcraft is a nearlyplete virtual world in which you can do almost anything you can do in the real world, including touring the continents, exploring the unknown ces, and living as one of the races in this world.¡±

    As everyone knew, in the Legend of Sword and Fairy or other games, even though the yers could travel 1,000 kilometers in one instant with the sword control technique, they still couldn¡¯t travel around the whole earth. The games had restrictions in this area.

    It was the same with Dungeon Fighter Online.

    However, in the World of Warcraft, if the yers were patient, they could travel all over the!

    On the map, there were two huge continents on this. In other words, this mystical realm was vaster than everyone could have imagined! The area that the game provided for the yers to explore was as big as a real, a small one at least.

    In this game world, there lived some existences far higher than humans.

    Meanwhile, the official website announced that the maximum game time for each day was extended by two hours, and the yers could ¡®borrow game time¡¯ from the next day if they found that ten hours were not enough for one day.

    Of course, this policy was only used for special asions and couldn¡¯t be used every day.

    Meanwhile, the business hours of the shop were going to be modified. The operation hours were getting longer.

    The information provided by the shop only showed the yers an unprecedented game (mystical realm) and different races. As for what they could gain from the game and other unknown stuff, the yers must find out themselves.

 Chapter 676 - Here Comes a Dog-Headed Man?

    <h4>Chapter 676: Here Comes a Dog-Headed Man?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It was obvious that World of Warcraft was much more massive than any of the previous games.

    Its scale and magnitude surpassed all the past games.

    Right now, the yers in the new shop were not worried about the quality of the mystical realm, but whether this huge world frame could sustain itself or not. In other words, they wondered which superpower in the ¡®East Continent¡¯ was running this mystical realm.

    As for other aspects...

    If this force could produce such a huge mystical realm, its overall abilities would be at least as great as the major workshops such as the Dn Workshop.

    There was no need to worry about the quality.

    At this moment, the people who had just finished watching the broadcast on White Pigeon Square in Cann City and the yers in the new shops all looked very curious.

    ¡°Blizzard Entertainment?¡±

    The yers in the new shop knew nothing about this name. They stared at the logo and wondered, <i>What workshop is this Blizzard Entertainment? Is it really so powerful?</i>

    Meanwhile, the yers in the old shops were amazed. ¡°Hiss-! Each game created by this Senior Blizzard is a high-end product!¡±

    They knew Blizzard was the creator of masterpieces such as Diablo 2 and StarCraft. They had been wondering what Blizzard was doing recently since nothing came out of this brand for a while, and they didn¡¯t expect it to suddenly release such a huge game!

    ¡°Young Master Song, we must buy World of Warcraft!¡± Lin Shao and Xu Luo browsed the information on the official website and eximed repeatedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem of buying it or not!¡± Song Qingfeng looked at them in disdain and said, ¡°It seems that there are two opposing sides in World of Warcraft. If we choose different sides, ording to the information on the website, we will even have a hard time talking in the game. Right now, we must consider which side we should join.¡±

    In Dungeon Fighter Online, the yers usually fought in the dungeons and the dojos, which meant that the conflicts among yers were not as fierce as those in the Legend of Mir 2. It was overall peaceful.

    The yers could y together even if they were from different guilds.

    However, in World of Warcraft, the Alliance and the Horde spoke differentnguages since these two sides were naturally hostile to each other. If they chose the wrong side, they couldn¡¯t even form a team to do quests together.

    ¡°Should we consult our ss president?¡± Nn Mingxue had been the ss president of ss A ever since they were in the Huang House. ¡°Let¡¯s ask Instructor Mu if she wants to y the game or not. If she does, we must join the same side!¡±

    At this moment, in Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour group chat, ck Demon of Half City posted a question with the title as ck Demon Guild President, [@Speaker of the Royal n Guild, which side are you guys nning to enter? How about we enter opposite sides.]

    Tang Yuan, the Yuanheng Pavilion Master, immediately chimed in. [Are you ready to fight again?]

    ...

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue was browsing the information about the two opposing sides, sses, and races on the official website.

    In the new shop in Cann City, the elves were talking animatedly among themselves while browsing the official website. ¡°Elder! Elder! What race do we choose?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll certainly choose to be elves!¡± Elder Sewell said without hesitation, obviously very proud to be an elf.

    Then, she nced at the young elves in disdain and thought, <i>Are you nning to choose other races?</i>

    ¡°But...¡± Elf Girl S pointed at the information on the official website and said, ¡°The leader of the Forsaken is also an elf...¡±

    ¡°Besides...¡± Another elf said, ¡°Elder, this race, blood elf, isn¡¯t open yet, but they look quite like us! The night elf has dark skin and doesn¡¯t look good! I think we should join the Forsaken and fight with this elf leader to get familiar with this new mystical realm. Then, we can enter the advanced elf race (Blood Elf).¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡± Elder Sewell shook her head and said, ¡°The night elves loves nature, which fits the values of our Elf n! We shouldn¡¯t focus on the appearances, my children!¡±

    ¡°Um... there¡¯s nothing wrong with dark skin... I think it looks good,¡± Mr. Fang chimed in while he walked past them.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Humph! Human¡¯s aesthetics!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good at all!¡± They nced at Mr. Fang in disdain.

    Ignoring him, they continued their discussion.

    Obviously, the elves had a heated discussion about this topic.

    ...

    The people on the Nora Continent were used to the humanoid races living in this world.

    Examples of these humanoid races were the various ns who lived in the Orc Mountains which were far from the Morning Light Empire.

    It must be noted that they were not green-skinned orcs in World of Warcraft. They looked more like the beast people who had bull and wolf heads, could walk upright, and speak humannguages.

    That was why the yers in the new shop thought that the tauren in the trailer was an orc.

    The orc was a special race. It was said that their gods had gifted wild beasts with intelligence and the ability to speak humannguages, allowing them to evolve from being wild beasts that drank blood and ate raw flesh. After generations of evolvement, they had obtained their current appearances.

    On this extremely vast continent, they had their own kingdoms and their unique civilizations.

    However, it was a pity that there wasn¡¯t a beast-person in the shop yet.

    ¡°Ah-! Mistake! It¡¯s a big mistake!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s head hurt when he thought of something. When he first came to the continent, he had seen many humanoid creatures with bull heads and tiger heads. But after he came to this city, he hadn¡¯t seen any such creatures!

    ¡°Um? Sir...?¡± Assassin Harrison saw the painful look on Mr. Fang¡¯s face, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong...?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang raised his head and said in frustration, ¡°Do you know why we don¡¯t see any orcs in this nation?¡±

    ¡°Orcs...?¡± Harrison asked curiously, ¡°Why did you ask this question? The reason is simple; this nation is far from the orc kingdoms. It¡¯s natural that we rarely see any of them here.¡±

    ¡°What should I do...?¡± Would he have to go and kidnap some orcs from another nation?

    ¨C Meanwhile, outside the gate of the Cann City ¨C

    ¡°My goodness! This is indeed a beautiful ce! Thanks for tuning into the ¡®Tour in Human Nations¡¯ hosted by Mr. Dirk. Now, you¡¯re looking at the prosperous Cann City of the famous human nation, Morning Light Empire!¡± An orc with a head simr to that of a Shiba Inu stood before the city gate. Wearing light armor and a bright red scarf, he spread out his arms and eximed, ¡°This is indeed a bustling human nation!¡±

    Beside him was a stout and chubby orc with a ck bull head. He was wearing leather armor, and he had a simple stone magic wand. This wand was stuck into the ground, and it supported a top-quality magic crystal. This crystal seemed to be able to capture all the visuals around it, working like a Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

 Chapter 677 - The Undead Rogue in Deathknell

    <h4>Chapter 677: The Undead Rogue in Deathknell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, besides elves, dwarves were also considering which race they should choose, dwarves or gnomes, and which ss they should choose.

    Meanwhile, a new group of assassins came to the shop.

    They were the assassins rescued by the newly-established Brotherhood from Stan Nation and other neighboring nations.

    ¡°Before the release of the new mystical realm, you guys can try Assassin¡¯s Creed.¡± Harrison, Elina, and other senior members of the Brotherhood introduced them to Assassin¡¯s Creed.

    ...

    The new official website had introductions of various races, sses, and race leaders.

    In the days before World of Warcraft was released, many yers were talking about this.

    ¨C Lingyun Academy, the main road beside the martial arts field ¨C

    At this moment, some disciples were taking a break on a slope beside the main road after thebat technique ss.

    ¡°Our ss president ns to choose the Horde?¡± Xi Qi, a veteran yer and Song Qingfeng¡¯s ssmate, looked at hismunication jade in surprise. ¡°No... I don¡¯t see any race I like in the Horde!¡±

    [Undead is a new race that I never yed before. I want to try it,] Nn Mingxue said in the group chat.

    They had only seen necromancers in Diablo 2, and the only impression of undead that the yers in the old shops got was that they were all skeletons.

    However, Nn Mingxue found that the Forsaken race was very special and wanted to try it.

    [I heard that the Royal n Guild has chosen the human race, right?]

    Nn Mingxue said, [Yeah. They talked about it for a long time before making the decision. Shengjing Academy also chose the Alliance.]

    [Okay! Okay! We must stick together. Let¡¯s join the Horde.] Song Qingfeng said in the group chat, [I¡¯ll y a Tauren since I¡¯ve never yed such a character before...]

    ...

    ¡°Commander, what should we choose?¡± a knight of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion asked.

    ¡°Without saying, we must choose the human race and be Pdins!¡± Commander Elven said proudly, ¡°This name sounds lofty with the word ¡®saint¡¯ in it. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the most powerful ss!¡±

    [TL Note: Pdin is called Saint Knight in Chinese.]

    ¡°Excellent decision, Commander!¡± The knight yelled, ¡°I also think that knights with the word ¡®saint¡¯ in the title are super powerful!¡±

    In his mind, the scenario where he battled against many opponents on his own appeared.

    ...

    ¡°Do you know why I came to this city?¡± At this moment, a dog-headed man walked into the shop. With his grey hair and mane meticulouslybed, he wore a set of unique silver armor. The moment he entered the shop, his eyes widened. While looking around, he said in shock, ¡°I¡¯m surprised! Can you believe that this shop looks more high-end than the Lava Workshop and Dn Workshop?¡±

    ¡°Before I came, I asked about it and heard that this is a representative shop for the East Continent. I heard that it¡¯s going to release a new massive mystical realm that has something to do with us orcs. So, we areing here to check it out.¡± With that said, he walked deeper into the shop with the bull-headed man.

    ¡°Um...? Isn¡¯t that Mr. Dirk?!¡± Helen of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion was talking about the sses in the lounge area, and she suddenly turned her head.

    Mr. Dirk was a famous rogue of the Orc n since he liked to record his travels with Spiritual Spell Visual Projection whenever he went to a new ce. Of course, this was only his hobby since...

    ¡°No wonder Mr. Dirk hasn¡¯t done any Spiritual Spell Visual Projection for the major workshopstely...¡± Helen said in a huff, ¡°It¡¯s because he came here!¡±

    In the distant orc kingdom, some people could afford the projection crystals which could receive Spiritual Spell Visual Projections. Many people liked to watch the Spiritual Spell Visual Projections from the nearby Alchemist Union branches. Obviously, many people were watching this scene right now.

    While Helen red at him in frustration, this beast man went directly toward the counter.

    Mr. Fang was sipping his Cappino when he heard someone knocking on the counter. Then, he saw the head of a Shiba Inu, and he asked, ¡°Where did this dog...¡±

    ¡°Pu-!¡± Helen almost stumbled and dropped to the ground.

    She almost walked up and told Mr. Fang that this man was an orc!

    ¡°Headed man?¡± Mr. Fang quickly reacted and added two more words after ¡®dog¡¯, calling this guest a dog-headed man.

    ¡°Two magic crystals per hour! The activation prices for the games are on the small ckboard...¡± While his face twitched, he thought, <i>Howe orcs look like this?</i>

    Then, he blinked and discovered that there was a bull beside the dog. ¡°...¡±

    However, with their appearances, Fang Qi finallypleted his task.

    [New Task: Cross-Era Masterpiece ¨C World of Warcraft (Completed)

    Task Target: 1. The reputation of the new shop reaches 100,000 people (Completed);

    2. yers include people from other races such as elves, orcs, and dwarves (Completed)

    Task Privilege: receive the original cinematic trailer, the right to design your own trailer, and the right to host small-scale events

    Task Reward: Upgrade andbine the TV Series and Movie Cultivation Room and the Game Cultivation Room; ten-day ess to the new cultivation room]

    Fang Qi nced at the system version of World of Warcraft that was the reward.

    The system version of World of Warcraft costs 15 magic crystals or crystals for 1350 minutes, and 30 magic crystals or crystals could buy 2700 minutes, so on and so forth.

    [New Task: Cross-Era Masterpiece Following Task 1: New Chapter, Burning Crusade (it can only be released after basic requirements are met)

    Task Target: The new shop¡¯s degree of reputation reaches 500,000 people; the degree of reputation of World of Warcraft reaches 300,000

    After the task ispleted, the system will upgrade automatically. Then, the host can actively seek and meet the requirements for the update of other games.

    After the upgrade, the shop can establish regional branch shops. The host can send employees to manage these branch shops.

    Task Reward: The Ring of the Gaming King (Special item. When being worn, +5% synchronization with all game characters, +20% cultivation strength and skills gains in the cultivation room, +10%patibility with the game characters, and -10% consumption of Complete Synchronization)

    With higherpatibility with the game characters, the host will get used to the characters faster.]

    Mr. Fang froze. ¡°We have such things?!¡±

    Obviously, this was a must-do task. Although Mr. Fang now had the right to release World of Warcraft, he decided to release it tomorrow morning.

    Meanwhile, the new shop had begun recruiting employees; he would need more than one employee. Since the business hours of the shop were increasing, two shifts were required even though three shifts weren¡¯t necessary at the moment.

    For the management of the shop, Mr. Fang pulled some people from the old shops. He decided to move Li Xin¡¯er to here from Yuanyang City Shop first. Since Xiaoyue wasing to the new shop soon, he decided to let Li Lanruoe with her as well.

    Meanwhile, some people had gotten the news from Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Tomorrow?!¡±

    ¡°World of Warcraft will be released tomorrow?!¡±

    ¡°My goodness! We haven¡¯t decided which side to join yet!¡± The elves eximed.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How many days have you been talking about it?!¡±

    ...

    On the next day, the number of yers in the shop were obviouslyrger than usual with dwarves, elves, mages,rge groups of mercenaries, and new assassins alling into the shop.

    In fact, there were also many new yers who hade to the shop from other cities after they got the news.

    Mr. Dirk of the Orc n was one of them.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Mr. Dirk came to the shop at 8 AM sharp and found that the entrance was crammed with people.

    ¡°So many people?!¡±

    The elves hade very early and waited by the door, looking as if they were about to break into the shop.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± One elf checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s only five minutes to eight! It¡¯s still silent inside!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Get up!¡±

    ¡°What are you yelling about!¡± A figure hurried down the stairs inside the shop, looking groggy. Obviously, he had just gotten up from bed.

    ¡°Lazy shop owner.¡± Upon entering the shop, Elf Girl S gave Mr. Fang a dirty look.

    Before she could finish, many people behind her swarmed up to the empty seats.

    ¡°Oh-! Quickly take seats!¡± S eximed and dashed to a nearby seat and plunked down as swiftly as a bunny!

    Then, she gave Mr. Fang a disapproving look and said, ¡°You get up at 8 o¡¯clock each morning! Howzy you are! You can sleep to death if you want!¡±

    It must be noted that these elves usually cultivated during the night and came out when the sky barely got bright again.

    In Silver Moon Forest, early morning was the perfect time for everything. Even the fruits tasted the best in the early morning.

    They were not like the scummy shop owner who slept until 8 AM when the sun was high up in the sky.

    The elves had had heated discussions over the past couple of days about which side to join!

    Finally, some elves decided to join the night elf race while others joined the Forsaken race led by Sylvanas.

    With a free nature, the elves wanted to try different things to make better decisions.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± S saw Mr. Fang sitting down one seat away from her. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to keep an eye on the shop?¡±

    Mr. Fang pointed in the direction of the counter where two girls suddenly appeared. ¡°I moved two employees over from the old shops.¡±

    ¡°So that you can y the game?¡± Elf Girl S looked at him in disdain.

    Sitting between them, Helen nced at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen and asked, ¡°Sir, are you going to y as well?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Mr. Fang pulled hisputer chair closer to the desk and double clicked on the logo on the desktop.

    While the game was loading, he picked up a bottle of Sprite and took a swig.

    ¡°Sir, what ss are you choosing?¡±

    With great familiarity, Mr. Fang chose the undead race and the rogue ss, and he created the ID [Midnight Pig Butcher].

    Then, he entered the game and finished the process in one breath.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang appeared at the spawn spot, Deathknell, which was located on Azeroth.

    The elves sitting nearby were still deliberating over which face looked better. In the system version, the yers could do some adjustments to their faces, and the undead yers could even adjust the degree of decay. Some yers evenined that the Forsaken had withered faces, sounding like they weren¡¯t here for the gamey in World of Warcraft.

    Helen nced at Mr. Fang and found that he appeared in the game just as a skeleton.

 Chapter 678 - Youâ€™re Entrusted with the Glorious Task of Saving Humans!

    <h4>Chapter 678: You¡¯re Entrusted with the Glorious Task of Saving Humans!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hey! Hey! What sses did you guys choose?¡± In the Yuanyang City Shop, many disciples of Heavenly Academy had chosen to join the Alliance.

    ¡°Mage.¡± Xun Yuan, the genius of the Xun Family, said, ¡°Did you have to ask?¡±

    ¡°I n to y as a human warrior. What about you, Xiaoyue?¡± Yue Bai and Mu Qing, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s good friends in the Heavenly Academy, had made their decisions.

    Jiang Xiaoyue looked at their screens and then at the screen of the big white deer. ¡°Little Bell, what did you choose?¡±

    ¡°I saw them all choosing the orc or tauren, so I followed suit and chose tauren too!¡± The big white deerined in its baby voice, ¡°There are only bull-headed people but no deer-headed people?¡±

    The demon n obviously all chose the Horde.

    Meanwhile...

    ¡°Ugh? Elder Su is livestreaming again!¡± Obviously, some yers came toote and couldn¡¯t find a seat. For example, the disciples traveling from the distant Three Saint Gates. They had no choice but to watch the livestream first to get a glimpse of the game.

    When the yers chose characters in World of Warcraft, they could only choose the facial styles and make some minor adjustments. Of course, humans and night elves obviously had two different aesthetic styles. Su Tianji, who was livestreaming, looked torn. ¡°Ugh? Can you guys help me make the choice? Which do you think looks better?¡±

    [Let¡¯s get out of here!]

    [Trash Elder Su, some yers have leveled up several times now, and you are still choosing your character.]

    [Idle streamer.]

    [Can¡¯t you choose the gnome?]

    Su Tianji replied, ¡°Why! You haters! I won¡¯t ask you again!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the new shop in Cann City, the dog-headed man looked more professional.

    ¡°Wee to the show hosted by Mr. Dirk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this is a mystical realm consisting of two continents. I wonder if we¡¯ll encounter friends from other continents in this mystical realm.¡± This orc ced a stand supporting the magic crystal beside him and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t learned all the functions of the high-end magic item in this shop yet, but you can see on the screen that I¡¯ve chosen a bull-headed orc. I think this is an orc. Hiss... I wonder why the orc race in this mystical realm doesn¡¯t include our kind. It¡¯s strange...¡±

    ¡°Oh... No! No! Howe the green-skinned creatures are orcs? Which n do theye from...? I don¡¯t remember any orcs in our n looking like this...¡±

    ¡°But I think we should put more focus on their talents. It seems that each race has its own unique talents. Now, let¡¯s first see...¡±

    Obviously, there were many people watching this Spiritual Spell Visual Projection; they were mostly fans of cultivation mystical realms and would have discussions through the methods such as magic letters or Spiritual Spell Visual Projections.

    Of course, they usually used magic letters which were more affordable.

    Beside a windowsill covered by violet stock flowers, a unique quill drip pen was writing neat words on a pure white letter paper by itself as if it was alive.

    After the written conversation was the signature of the writer. Of course, it was not the true name of the writer.

    ¡°What am I seeing? I¡¯m watching Mr. Dirk enter an unknown mystical realm?¡± ¨C From Minor Mage Andre.

    ¡°It¡¯s World of Warcraft which is said to be a product of the Blizzard Workshop in the East Continent; it¡¯s not an unknown mystical realm, Friend.¡±¨C From Sky Ocean Knight Legion.

    ¡°I heard that this mystical realm consists of two huge continents and is more massive than we can imagine. But I wonder if they are just bluffing.¡±¨C From Wolf-Headed Man.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡±¨C From tinum Mage.

    ...

    Each race in World of Warcraft had its own unique talents which could change the battle style of different sses in some degree. For example, the Shadowmeld of Night Elves could be used instantly and enable the Night Elf to slip into the shadow, thus decreasing the chance of being detected by the enemies.

    It couldst until the yer cancelled it or upon moving.

    Shadowmeld could bebined with the stealth skill of night elf rogues or druids.

    Finally, with the suggestions from the viewers, Su Tianji, who wanted to y the mage ss, chose to be a human mage and entered the game.

    Despite their hesitation at the character-creation interface and wasting time there, most yers including elves, dwarves, and orcs had all entered the game by now.

    ¡°The noble humans of Stormwind are a proud, tenacious race.¡± Right now, Su Tianji was watching the cinematics at the beginning of the game for the human race. Before her was a solid fortress built with huge boulders. While the huge stone statues of different races such as humans, dwarves, and elves were revealed to the yers, the passionate voice narrated the past of Stormwind City. The whole fortress slowly disyed itself before the human yers. ¡°Though the recent invasion of the demonic Burning Legion decimated their sister kingdom of Lordaeron, the defenders of Stormwind stand vignt against any who would threaten the sanctity of theirnds... Stormwind City is one of thest bastions of human power in the world...¡±

    The narrative voice grew more passionate with the rise of the music, ¡°Backed by their stalwart allies, the armies of Stormwind have been called away to once again fight the savage Horde on distant battlefields. With the armies gone, the defense of Stormwind now falls to its proud citizens.!¡±

    The scene slowly turned from the Stormwind City to a beautiful human female mage in Northshire Abbey. She had just created her character. ¡°You must defend the kingdom against the foul mongrels that encroach upon it and hunt down the subversive traitors who seek to destroy it from within. Now is the time for heroes. Now humanity¡¯s greatest chapter can be told!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t it me!¡± Su Tianji suddenly felt like someone was patting her on the shoulder, entrusting her with the responsibility of humanity¡¯s future. ¡°Am I so powerful?!¡±

    She was instantly worked up. ¡°Is it going to be simr to the Legend of Sword and Fairyter on where I can say that I control my own destiny, not the Heavens?¡±

    She got excited by the prospect of her great achievements on this continent!

    ...

    At this moment, the elves were also watching the cinematics after creating night elf characters or the Forsaken characters. While many yers had entered the game, some dwarves and orcs had just begun watching the cinematics...

 Chapter 679 - Who Is the Greatest Race?

    <h4>Chapter 679: Who Is the Greatest Race?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Bound to the iron will of the tyrant Lich King...¡± Elf Girl S had chosen the Forsaken led by Sylvanas. Before her was a huge, gloomy, and decayed forest. ¡°The vast undead armies of the Scourge seek to eradicate all life on Azeroth. Led by the banshee Sylvanas Windrunner, a group of renegades broke away from the Scourge, and freed themselves of the Lich King¡¯s domination. Known by some as the Forsaken, this group fights a constant battle not only to retain their freedom from the Scourge, but also to ughter those who would hunt them as monsters...¡±

    ¡°I think this race... is awesome!¡± some elves murmured to themselves while watching the cinematics.

    ¡°For ten thousand years, the immortal night elves cultivated a druidic society within the shadowed recesses of Ashenvale Forest. Yet recently, the catastrophic invasion of the Burning Legion shattered the tranquility of their ancient civilization. Led by the Arch-Druid Malfurion Stormrage and the Priestess Tyrande Whisperwind, the mighty night elves rose to challenge the demonic onught. Though victorious...¡±

    ¡°The night elves were forced to sacrifice their cherished immortality and watch their beloved forests burn ... As one of the few left in the world, it is your sworn duty to defend Darnassus and the wild children of nature against the Legion¡¯s encroaching corruption...¡±

    Elder Sewell and many other elves had chosen the night elf race, and they thought, ¡°My goodness! The night elves are indeed a great race! We made the right decision of choosing it! S must be regretting her choice now!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, the orcs were watching the opening cinematics of the game through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    ¡°Long ago, the orcish horde was corrupted by the Burning Legion and lured to the world of Azeroth. For generations, the orcs made war upon the human kingdoms of Stormwind and Lordaeron. Though the Horde was ultimately defeated, a visionary young warchief named Thrall rose to lead his people in their darkest hour. Under Thrall¡¯s rule, the orcs freed themselves from the chains of demonic corruption and embraced their shamanistic heritage...¡±

    ¡°Based in the warrior city of Orgrimmar, they stand ready to destroy all who would challenge their supremacy!¡±

    Looking at the huge orc city in Durotar Valley, a yer yelled, ¡°My goodness! I made the right choice! This is a huge mystical realm only a big workshop can produce. This orc looks weird, but...

    ¡°It¡¯spatible to the beliefs of our Orc n. Now, we need to defend Lordaeron...¡± Mr. Dirk stuck out his tongue. ¡°No, defend Orgrimma?¡±

    ¡°This name is so difficult to remember... what Orgrimma... Lordaeron... The alchemists of the East Continent always like these weird names?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Orcs: we have a traitor among us!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The audience from all over the world enthusiastically wrote down theirments on the magic letters.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Dirk stretched his body in the game.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally grown up, Mr. Dirk.¡± Vige Chief Kartuk walked up and sized up the new orc. ¡°You can join the battle in the name of the Horde and fight for the glory of the Warchief!¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll kick out all the enemies who dare to challenge us orcs!¡± Mr. Dirk yelled without thinking and then froze. ¡°Ugh? This mystical realm... is intriguing.¡±

    Then, he nced around and said, ¡°So many people...! Guys, do you see them... Are they people from the East Continent? I¡¯ll go and greet them... Of course, we might speak differentnguages.¡±

    At this moment, there were many orc yers in the Valley of Trials, and it was the same in the Deathknell.

    The undead had high resistance against fear, sleep, and charms. When they concentrated, they were immune to most of these spells. This was their natural gift.

    Regardless if they were in meleebat or rangedbat, it was deadly if the yers were controlled by these spells. This gift enabled the undead to bepetent for most sses.

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, Nn Mingxue controlled her little undead warrior to walk around in Deathknell.

    ¡°Howe there are so many people here...?¡± Herpanion Lan Yan had juste out of the graveyard. While looking around at the bustling mages, warriors, and undead rogues, she said, ¡°I feel like there are more people than in Dungeon Fighter Online?¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that the undead are ugly, but there are so many people ying this race?!¡± They were dazed by the scene.

    After walking out of the town, they saw tall evergreen trees and shrubs everywhere. In the dense Tirisfal des where no sunshine could prate inside, there were many zombies and skeletons as if it was a ghost town. The yers were amazed that they were a part of them.

    ¡°It seems like we are a part of them.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like the scenery here...¡± Suddenly, they saw two undead with pointy ears passing by.

    The ears looked like those of an elf, but they were less pointy and shorter than those of night elves.

    ¡°Ugh...? These people...?¡± While rubbing her eyes, Lan Yan thought that she had seen it wrong. Immediately, she walked up and asked, ¡°Excuse me, can we choose the elf race in the undead race? How did you choose the race...?¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± S was nonplussed. ¡°We¡¯re born as elves. We didn¡¯t choose to be elves...¡±

    After all, it was a feature that they were born with.

    ¡°Wait a second. Are you from the Elf n that the shop owner once mentioned?!¡± Nn Mingxue froze.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°What elf?! We have elves here?!¡±

    Immediately, many yers from the old shops swarmed up.

    ¡°Are you people from... the East Continent?¡± Elf Girl S was amazed that she encountered people from a ce hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°Do you want to join us and do quests together?¡± Nn Mingxue sent an invitation.

    ¡°Can I...?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Join the group! Join the group!¡± Sia quickly joined the group and went to kill mobs cheerfully.

    Most elves had chosen warriors and mages. After spawning, they would watch some introductions about the undead, and they then got the quest to eliminate the brainless zombies outside Deathknell.

    ¡°Maybe they were once your peers or brothers, but they had fallen and are now ves of the Lich King.¡±

    Obviously, this was a process for the yers to learn the history of the Forsaken.

    ...

    At this moment, Elder Sewell put down her virtual reality headset and nced over. ¡°How are you doing, Little S? Do you want to join the night elves in the Alliance?¡±

    ¡°No way...¡± S was busy doing quests with her new teammates. ¡°This Forsaken race is very powerful!¡±

    ¡°How can it be?¡± Elder Sewell said curiously, ¡°I watched the cinematics. These savage members of the Horde were defeated in the previous war!¡±

    ¡°No! No! We, the Forsaken, were defeated because we were fighting both the Burning Legion and the ves of the Lich King at the same time!¡± S refuted with the little knowledge that she just learned about the history of the Forsaken.

    ¡°Impossible! We, the night elves, defeated the Burning Legion before!¡±

    ¡°Oh! We also have to deal with something called the Scourge Army...¡± S was still confused with all these legions and armies which sounded quite powerful. ¡°They are people who escaped from the evil Lich King. They were once defeated but will rally in the future! This is a great race with a strong will!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-! What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Sewell was baffled as she thought, <i>Aren¡¯t we, the night elves, the greatest race? After all, it was what the opening cinematic had said.</i>

 Chapter 680 - A Totally Different Life

    <h4>Chapter 680: A Totally Different Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the dark and gloomy Tirisfal des, the dpidated town and the decaying houses littered this cursednd. All kinds of undead creatures bustled in this forest.

    It was a brand-new feeling to wander around the huge Azeroth Continent as an undead.

    ¡°Beware the living!¡± In Deathknell, the yers heard such warnings constantly. For the living creatures, the undead were absolutely freaks and monsters

    ¡°They themselves are monsters!¡± Elf Girl S said while fighting the mobs in the forest, ¡°While dealing with these monsters, we have to be wary of all people. We¡¯re all fighting the evil Burning Legion, right? Why can¡¯t they stop bothering us?¡±

    <i>Those people just hate us because of our looks! </i>S thought resentfully while searching for useful equipment with Nn Mingxue and others in Deathknell.

    ¡°Excuse me, are you really an elf?¡± Lan Yan had been staring at the elves with great curiosity. In the game, the Horde used onenguage while the Alliance used another, which meant thatmunication wasn¡¯t a problem for them. After all, both the Spiritual Statenguage and Nora Continentnguage became thenguages of the Horde and Alliance in the game.

    Since the characters in the game had memories of their respectivenguages, the yers could understand each other.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Soon, they each collected a bag of equipment and returned cheerfully.

    Even the trash equipment could be used to trade for some items from the undead guards.

    Of course, experience points were the most valuable thing.

    ...

    ¡°Ms. S, you really don¡¯t want to join our human army of the Alliance?¡± The members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion sitting nearby obviously had the same grand feeling of being endowed with the task of saving the world as Su Tianji did.

    Of course, they were now ying the characters who were recruited to defend the homnd and the Alliance.

    Right now, Stormwind City was facing a great threat. With their army stationed overseas, their homecked manpower, which was why the newly-recruited yers must defeat the enemies from the outside and remove the internal conflicts, shouldering a portion of the responsibilities.

    Obviously, it was a lofty cause to contribute to the kingdom¡¯s prosperity and safety.

    ¡°I¡¯m proud for making the wise decision to be a human pdin! Haha!¡± This identity gave these knights a sense of achievement and responsibility, and the golden griffin knightsughed.

    After all, their responsibility in the real world was defending the city. With the entire city prosperous and peaceful, they were now quite idle.

    A golden griffin knight had tinum-colored lights shing on his hands. ¡°The warm holy light can swiftly heal any injuries. Isn¡¯t it awesome?!¡±

    Among all the spells, the holy light spells had the fastest healing speed. There were healing spells in other games, but their healing speeds were rtively slower.

    ¡°I think our opponents will feel hopeless when we¡¯re in real battles!¡± another golden griffin knight said in excitement.

    ¡°Right! May the holy light be with you!¡± Helen eximed cheerfully, ¡°I feel like the pdins have super powerfulbat techniques. Our levels are now low, but we will be unbelievably powerful when we grow stronger.¡±

    ¡°Ugh-?¡± At this moment, Commander Elven eximed while he stared at the quest report in his hands with widened eyes. ¡°A report of a Duskwood wolf raid on Northshire? Does the Azeroth Continent have a Duskwood too?¡±

    ¡°There is a Brotherhood here too?¡± Right now, the golden griffin knights were doing the Northshire Abbey quest, and Helen was amazed by what she read in the report. ¡°The humans wearing red masks... They call themselves the Brotherhood?¡±

    ¡°It must be a coincidence!¡± another golden griffin knight said casually, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence of names...¡±

    Northshire Abbey was a green valley with all kinds of thick ancient trees, and it was enjoyable to level up, kill mobs, practice skills, and do quests in this dense and vast forest. In this human territory, yers couldplete quests that would increase their reputation while touring the peaceful and tranquil humannd.

    Perhaps they would understand why they must defend thisnd while they toured this beautiful ce.

    Outside the tall city wall of the Northshire Valley, a gravel path in the forest led out to Goldshire, the biggest human town besides Stormwind City.

    Surrounded by tall and thick ancient Elwynn woods, the peaceful Goldshire that was on the main road leading to Stormwind City was a miniature of the daily life of people living in Elwynn Forest. Adventurers from all over the world bustled in the inn named Lion¡¯s Pride. Obviously, today was the busiest day in its history.

    ¡°Oh... so many people!¡± The knights of Golden Griffin Legion had just entered the inn, and Commander Elven called out, ¡°A ss of Lion King ck beer for each of us! Hahaha!¡±

    They sat down at a table, feeling a bit tired after doing quests for about two hours in Northshire Abbey.

    Beside them were a few members of the Royal n Guild such as Royal Princess Ji Yu, the Second Prince, and some disciples of Shengjing Academy. They mmed their hands on the table and shouted, ¡°Servant! Get us your best drinks and dishes!¡±

    The golden griffin knights gaped as they looked over. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Anything wrong with what we said?¡± The members of the Royal n Guild froze for a moment.

    Regardless of what background they came from in the real world, the yers merged themselves into the gamepletely. Right now, they were human pdins who had just been recruited and began to learn the basic skills andbat techniques just as they had done when they first became knights.

    Of course, the skills of pdins looked noble and graceful. They used the tinum-colored holy light and had the Holy Light Spell which could heal injuries swiftly and all kinds of holy seals.

    ¡°This feeling so cool!¡± Looking at the bustling crowds in the Lion¡¯s Pride Inn, Elven felt as if he had returned to his youth when he had just mastered his sword techniques and came out of his home for adventuring.

    Who said that one could never return to the past? Maybe in another world, people could find a totally different life.

 Chapter 681 - A Large Group of Newbies Arrive at the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 681: A Large Group of Newbies Arrive at the Battlefield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Judgement...¡± Taking use of the brief breaktime, Commander Elven carefully read the introduction about the skills. ¡°Release the energy of the holy seal onto the enemy and stop the target from escaping for 30 seconds. Each pdin can only use Judgment on one enemy at a time...¡±

    ¡°Ugh...? Howe I can¡¯t cast this spell?¡± Commander Elven frowned.

    ¡°Seal of Righteousness... fills you with Holy Light, causing melee attacks to deal 4 more damage to all targets within 30 seconds. Each pdin can only retain the effects of one holy seal at a time?¡± Helen said in sudden understanding, ¡°Is it so...? No wonder I lost the Seal of Righteousness when I cast the Seal of the Crusader...¡±

    In the system version of World of Warcraft, the yers didn¡¯t control the characters with a mouse and keyboard, which was why the operations were much moreplicated than the original version. For example, the pdin was a ss that inflicted damages mostly through auto attacks. In the system version, it was impossible to them to auto attack the enemies after casting Seal of Judgement as in the original version; they had to focus on each battle themselves.

    Even without the aid of spells, they could attack with their own sword techniques andbat techniques. At this moment, the yers had only a basic understanding of the skills that they had learned.

    With their current sword techniques, it was no problem for them to kill the ordinary mobs. They got themselves busy with leveling andpleting quests and thus hadn¡¯t taken time to study these skills.

    ¡°The Seal of Righteousness can add more magic effects to our attacks?¡± another golden griffin knight said in pleasant surprise.

    Knights and warriors usually cultivated qi, and their attacks could inflict magic damages only when their mages were helping them.

    <i>However, in this game, even warriors can achieve these effects on their own?</i>

    Soon, these yers found that the power of Holy Light was achieved by faith. Obviously, like the freedom in Assassin¡¯s Creed, Holy Light in World of Warcraft didn¡¯t originate from a god.

    Right now, these yers only had a basic understanding about it. To them, Holy Light was a special warm light that could heal injuries with extremely great speed, and it was totally different from any light they had seen in the real world.

    <i>We can have faith in this light? Howe there is such a strange belief?</i>

    This setting in the game gave these yers apletely new definition of faith. In Assassin¡¯s Creed, the faith was freedom. Now in World of Warcraft, the faith was the Holy Light?

    Of course, in the game, regardless if the yers had faith or not, the characters such as pdins and priests had their fixed faiths, so the yers who didn¡¯t believe in Holy Light had no problem ying their roles.

    Walking out of the Lion¡¯s Pride inn, Commander Elven came to the forest outside the town again to do the quest. ¡°I¡¯ll use the Seal of Righteousness first...¡±

    It was fine to walk on the main road. But in the forest, yers would encounter all kinds of dangers such as wolves, wild beasts, and rogues of Defias Brotherhood. Soon Elven encountered a Defias rogue wearing a red mask, and he came from the Defias Brotherhood which was mentioned before.

    Of course, they had nothing to do with the Brotherhood in Assassin¡¯s Creed. They were a bunch of fierce and evil people, and they sneak-attacked Elven the moment he entered the forest.

    Elven¡¯sbat techniques were excellent. With a slight shift of his body, he dodged the dagger and hacked with his double-handed big sword swiftly!

    Knowing the opponent¡¯s great speed, Elven¡¯s strike focused on speed. Immediately, he left a long bloody wound in the rogue¡¯s body. ¡°So powerful?! The strength increased by 30%!¡±

    The Defias rogue rolled on the ground and fled into the depths of the forest.

    With his great speed, there was no way that a pdin could catch up to him.

    At this moment, a streak of holy light shot out and knocked the escaping rogue to the ground in the blink of an eye. Then, the rogue instantly died.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Elven looked down at himself in puzzlement, ¡°Howe I can use Judgement now?¡±

    Then, he read the descriptions of the skill again. ¡°Release the power of the holy seal onto the enemy...¡±

    ¡°Holy seal...?¡±

    ¡°I just used the Seal of Righteousness...?¡± Elven thought back carefully. ¡°And then Judgement...?¡±

    <i>Is this what it meant by releasing the power of the holy seal onto the enemy?!</i>

    <i>No wonder I couldn¡¯t use it! I must use a holy seal first...?</i>

    Then, a shout sounded in the inte caf¨¦. ¡°Guys... Come and look! I mastered a core skill of pdin!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°You mastered a core skill already?!¡±

    ¡°???¡± At this moment, Mr. Fang who was busy leveling up as an undead rogue looked over in surprise. <i>These people are so talented? They have mastered a core skill of pdins so soon?</i>

    <i>At this stage, they shouldn¡¯t have learned the core skill Seal of Command yet, right?</i>

    The elves and assassins beside Elven looked over in astonishment. This middle-aged knight demonstrated the spell to them in excitement by casting a holy seal and then shooting a beam of dazzling golden light at a wolf.

    With a whimper, the wolf dropped to the ground with blood gushing out of its head.

    ¡°I can use this powerfulbat technique perfectly!¡± Commander Elven yelled in excitement.

    ¡°My goodness! Is it Judgement?!¡± The mercenaries yelled in surprise, ¡°I have a less than 30% sess rate in using thisbat technique! You can do it whenever you want to?¡±

    ¡°I only managed to cast it once!¡± Helen was frustrated, wondering if her talent was too poor. ¡°You have a sess rate of 30%?!¡±

    ¡°Is thisbat technique so difficult to use?¡± The elves eximed.

    They felt like they had mastered all the skills after learning them, and they didn¡¯t know that there were such difficult skills in the game.

    ¡°You can even use ranged attacks?¡± The assassins looked envious.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Commander Elven said proudly, ¡°I just understood this powerfulbat technique; it needs a holy light technique before this powerful attack named Judgement can be used!¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched, thinking, <i>You only need to cast a holy seal as a prerequisite before using Judgement... I was foolish to believe that you guys can master deep andplex skills.</i>

    With a dark expression, he returned to his game. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a holy seal?¡± At this moment, another mercenary asked curiously, ¡°I only have Holy Light... Howe you guys also have the so-called holy seals and judgement?¡±

    ¡°You can learn them with the ss trainer...¡± Helen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you do that?¡±

    The mercenary looked at the knights in confusion. ¡°Where can I find a ss trainer...?¡±

    ¡°In Northshire Abbey...¡±

    ¡°Really?! There is such a ce and person? I didn¡¯t know that!¡± The mercenary yelled in surprise, ¡°My goodness! You¡¯re masters! You Golden Griffin Knight Legion is indeed marvelous!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 682 - The Killing Elevator Incident in Undercity

    <h4>Chapter 682: The Killing Elevator Incident in Undercity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Tirisfal des, where the undead spawned, was always gloomy. The dark and dense forest was always engulfed by gloomy thick mist without any light prating it.

    ¡°We have a group of powerful people here...¡± S finally returned to her seat. While teaming up with the students from Jiuhua City, she said, ¡°They have mastered a powerfulbat technique called Judgement, and it seems like it can only be used with special skills. It looks very powerful! What if we encounter pdins who use holy light? They are our enemies, right?¡±

    ¡°Are they really that powerful?¡± Lan Yan charged forward and swiftly hacked down a gnoll.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Although Song Qingfeng had gone to y as a tauren, Lin Shao was over here. He chuckled while hacking down the mob before him.

    ¡°We have quite a few powerful knights here,¡± Lance, the elf captain, answered casually.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Shao said, ¡°We are powerful masters too.¡±

    ¡°You guys...?¡± Elf Captain Lance looked at them in puzzlement. Although they chose to be undead, they didn¡¯t choose the appearance of a skeleton like Mr. Fang, so Lance could see that these yers were young people who were about 20 years old.

    Rain began to fall in Tirisfal des that was engulfed in chilly and damp grey mist, making these yers feel a unique loneliness and sadness.

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?!¡± A big fat figure walked up from the grey misty rain in the forest with a huge axe and a chain in its hands.

    ¡°Is it a monster?¡± Seeing the creepy figure, the elves felt their hearts began to race.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Nn Mingxue grew cautious.

    When the figure got close, the yers saw that it was a huge mountain-like monster as if it was sewed together by thick threads. It emitted a pungent smell of poison and gue, and its belly was cut open and empty. It was a horrifying and creepy scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The elves had never seen such scary monsters before.

    The monster walked toward the yers and yelled in a deep and muffled voice, ¡°We won¡¯t harm you. Can you do us a favor? Our master needs grass, but our hands are too big to pick up the grass.¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The elves froze. ¡°Isn¡¯t it here to eat us?¡±

    Unconsciously, they shrunk back a little, afraid to be eaten by this monster who looked extremely terrifying.

    They exchanged a look. ¡°I think not... you can ask others to help you...¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± The monster walked off in disappointment.

    After a long while, the yers began to wonder, ¡°What was that thing...?¡±

    ¡°It looks scary...¡± S said, ¡°I think it must be an evil monster trying to get close to us with some evil purposes.¡±

    ¡°Um... I think it only wanted to give us a quest,¡± Nn Mingxue said in earnest.

    ¡°I think we must be careful.¡± The elves looked very wary of this kind of horrifying monsters. ¡°How many quests do you guys have left?¡±

    ¡°They are all done.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and hand in the results!¡±

    ¡°So, we are able to go to that Undercityter?¡± one elf asked.

    ¡°It seems like it...¡±

    ...

    Located in the east of Tirisfal des, Undercity was the main city for the undead race and the city that all the undead yers must visit.

    Going south from Tirisfal des, the yers saw the high walls standing in the Lordaeron¡¯s ruins.

    The gloomy sky lent a grey and dark look to the city walls. When the elves came here with Nn Mingxue and other students, they saw many undead yers bustling through the city gate. With many undead guards and patrolling soldiers mingling in the crowds, the ce was boisterous.

    Undercity was a huge underground maze under the ruins of Lordaeron Kingdom. Therge stretches of copsed buildings and thick stone pirs covered by thriving ivies looked deste despite the bustling yers walking around them.

    The road leading from the gate to the interior of the city was the road that Arthas took after he returned as the Death Knight and killed his father. Following the road, they could go all the way to the throne.

    The huge bronze bell had crashed deep into the boulder, but no one bothered to get it up. Following the road, the yers seemed to hear cheers and the crisp ringing of the bell when celebrating the return of the prince. They seemed to feel the people¡¯s panic and astonishment when the prince walked over to the throne and killed his father.

    Once the biggest human kingdom, even thought Lordaeron had turned into ruins, the heaviness of its history lingered in the air and the chilly rain falling from the sky gave people a special sense of sadness even if they didn¡¯t know about the historical events.

    Built in the ground under Lordaeron, Undercity could be reached through the many tunnels inside the castle.

    ¡°This must have been a prosperous kingdom.¡± The elves looked around the ruins while they walked, and they eximed as they looked at the grand city walls built with huge boulders and the dpidated buildings.

    ¡°Ugh? Isn¡¯t that Ms. S and herpanions?¡± Elina and other assassins had also chosen the undead race and had just arrived at this city.

    Following the crowd, they walked toward the entrance of Undercity. ¡°My goodness... There are more of those horrifying monsters here!¡±

    Two meat-mountain-like Abominations guarded the entrance.

    ¡°Do we have to pass this ce that they¡¯re guarding?¡± S yelled in fear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they want to harm us.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t block the way!¡± People behind them yelled impatiently.

    Meanwhile, they saw many people walking through the entrance guarded by the Abominations without anything bad happening to them.

    S inhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯m going over!¡±

    ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really going!¡± S took in another deep breath and dashed forward in a fit of boldness.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The moment that she rushed through the gate guarded by the Abominations, she froze, feeling like there was nothing below her feet.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh¨C!¡± The resonate scream grew fainter as it went down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her...¡± The people nearby talked among themselves.

    ¡°The elevator hasn¡¯te up yet, and she just jumped down...¡±

    ¡°Um... How many have jumped so far?¡±

    Looking down the elevator shaft, they saw many small tombstones and an elf t on the ground...

    Nn Mingxue and the other students exchanged a look. ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 683 - Leaving in Reluctance

    <h4>Chapter 683: Leaving in Reluctance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It must be noted that by now, many yers had finished ying Dungeon Fighter Online after getting the best equipment, and those who hadn¡¯t were close. Therefore, many Dungeon Fighter Online yers were trying World of Warcraft.

    It was why each spawn ce was bustling with yers.

    In World of Warcraft, the yers could resurrect after death, but it was not as convenient as other games.

    After death, the yers had to choose to release their souls. The souls would resurrect in the nearby graveyard and had to return to find their corpses to resume the game.

    If the souls gave up on their corpses, they could talk to the Spirit Healers who looked like angels, and they could resurrect the yers with the penalty of durability loss to all items and resurrection sickness.

    With resurrection sickness, the yers couldn¡¯t do quests and level up.

    When Elf Girl S opened her eyes again, she found herself in a grey world with the huge shadow of a Spirit Healer standing by the graveyard.

    Having not died before while she did quests in a team, S was panicking when she saw this scene. ¡°Where am I?¡±

    Also, she felt like her body was as light as a soul, and she was powerless.

    This elf was confused and lost in this strange grey world.

    ¡°Howe your World of Warcraft looks like this now?¡± The nearby elves put down their virtual reality headsets and looked over.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± S looked lost. ¡°I got here after death... I feel like I¡¯ve be a ghost. The Forsaken is dead already, right? Howe I can die again?¡±

    ¡°It seems like I must run back to my corpse or resurrect in this ce with resurrection sickness...¡± S said, ¡°I choose to resurrect here. Undercity looks very far from here...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The other elves of the elf team said, ¡°We¡¯ll get ourselves familiar with the Undercity first.¡±

    There were about 10 members in the Snow Pigeon Team of the Elf n. Right Now, six of them chose a different path and joined the strange Forsaken race led by Queen Sylvanas.

    Including the elves outside of the Snow Pigeon Team, there were about 10 elves who had chosen this race.

    They were not leveling up together; only six of them were with Nn Mingxue, including S and the other two female elves, Rowling and Ace. Other than the Team Captain, there were two male elves, Roger and Slone.

    However, Nn Mingxue and herpanions still couldn¡¯t tell them apart except for the mature-looking elf captain and the vivacious S who had just fallen into the elevator shaft.

    In fact, the elves were also confused with names such as ¡®Nn Mingxue¡¯ and ¡®Lan Yan¡¯ which sounded quite strange to them. But it didn¡¯t matter. After all, they had just met today. Even if they made mistakes with people¡¯s names, it was no big deal. Instead, it might be a source of fun in the virtual reality world of the game.

    ¡°Should we tour around Undercity first?¡± Lin Shao suggested.

    ¡°We are thinking about it too.¡± Captain Lance said, ¡°We¡¯re new here and must get familiar with the map.¡±

    He opened the magic map in his hand. In the system version of the game, each yer had a magic map which could automatically draw out the general terrain of the surrounding area and note down the positions of teammates and the ces to ept quests.

    The Undercity in the system version was obviously bigger than the one in the original version. Even though the Forsaken wasn¡¯t a race with arge poption, it still had a residential zone where many members of the Forsaken lived. Like yers, many ordinary undead had woken up in Deathknell.

    The whole Undercity was built under Lordaeron with many tunnels leading to different ces. Like a luxurious underground kingdom, its area was several times bigger than the ruins of Lordaeron Kingdom.

    ¡°ording to the executive officer of Deathknell, we should go and find...¡± Elf Captain Lance consulted the map and said, ¡°the...um... Bethor; it will greet us in this city?¡±

    Lan Yan also consulted the map. ¡°We¡¯ll find this ce soon if we go in this direction...¡±

    Ten minutester...

    ¡°Howe we¡¯re still not there? This is the end of the road?¡±

    20 minutester...

    They looked at the map. ¡°It should be here...?¡±

    One hourter...

    ¡°Ugh... we¡¯re lost...¡± They looked at the map in bafflement.

    ¡°It seems... the Undercity has another level?¡±

    ...

    ¡°S, are you here?¡± Rowling, another female elf in the team, asked.

    She turned her head and looked. ¡°Howe you¡¯re still in the graveyard?!¡±

    At this moment, words appeared on everyone¡¯s screen. [Your time is up.]

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so weak... I met mobs soon after I walked out of the graveyard and died many times,¡± S got offline reluctantly andined.

    ¡°How are you guys doing...? It¡¯s been a long while; you must be many levels higher than me now,¡± S asked sullenly.

    ¡°We¡¯re lost...¡± The elves said with dark expressions. ¡°...¡±

    They got offline, and some yers who had been waiting in line reced them on theputers, finally getting the chance to y World of Warcraft.

    ¡°There are so many people in this mystical realm...¡± Elder Sewell got offline and clicked her tongue while saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen another mystical realm with so many people before.¡±

    Besides the elves, the dwarves, mages and even mercenaries were talking about the game while they walked out of the shop.

    ¡°You would never imagine such a mystical realm!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk said to the white-haired and white-robed Mage Adolf in a loud voice, ¡°The grand Ironforge is not like our city, but I assure you that you will fall in love with it the moment you see it! Just imagine countless diligent dwarves working hard in the castle that was dug out by our nsmen in the belly of the snowy mountains. This feeling...¡±

    ¡°You must go and see Stormwind City!¡± Adolf said with augh, ¡°The statues of heroes, the busymercial zone, the mage zone with tranquil and elegant violet-colored rooves... Oh! We also have the Wine Festival. Do you know about that?¡±

    Walking on the street of Cann City, Grand Mage Adolf said with excited hand gestures, ¡°Now that we mention wine, you can¡¯t miss the Dran ck wine in Stormwind City. Its taste is unique and rich; you must try it.¡±

    Although they already got offline, the yers walked out of the shop reluctantly.

 Chapter 684 - New Paladins Discovered a Teleportation Item Named Hearthstone

    <h4>Chapter 684: New Pdins Discovered a Teleportation Item Named Hearthstone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Elder, do you know the people from the other side of the ocean?¡± S asked when the other elves and Elder Sewell, who had joined the Night Elf race, got offline, ¡°I met some of them today.¡±

    ¡°Did you?¡± Elder Sewell asked curiously, ¡°I only saw elves. There were many night elves.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± The elves who joined the Forsaken race looked over. ¡°Some of them are humans from the East Continent.¡±

    ¡°Oh... They are humans from the East Continent...¡± Elder Sewell said in sudden understanding, ¡°We were busy leveling up and didn¡¯t notice them... We¡¯ll reach level 8 soon.¡±

    She said proudly since she saw that many other elves had only reached level 5 or 6.

    They walked out of the shop while exchanging their experiences in World of Warcraft today.

    Meanwhile...

    Although the shop extended its business hours, few people borrowed time from the next day. Longer time spent in the mystical realm would indeed give them more strength, but it would also cause more mental and physical stress.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to kill mobs for a whole day in World of Warcraft.

    Besides, not everyone had enough time to y ten hours each day in the game.

    ¡°Hu...!¡± Mr. Dirk walked out of the shop and exhaled deeply while he looked up at the darkening sky. ¡°I spent a whole day in the game?¡±

    ¡°Grumble...¡± At this moment, a strange noise sounded.

    ¡°I have to stop the show now... This is the end of today¡¯s show in the new mystical realm,¡± Mr. Dirk said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to get something to eat.¡±

    [Shame on you!] The audience from different ces around the world wrote in and sounded reluctant.

    [Judging from today¡¯s experience, this mystical realm is quite good.] In this world, most prosperous areas could maintain magicmunication through the Alchemist Union, and magic letters were a good way for people from prosperous areas tomunicate with each other.

    The words leaped on everyone¡¯s magic letters.

    [I almost thought that the Orc Kingdom had built another royal city in anothernd! It was magnificent!]

    [What kind of existence do you think the Blizzard Workshop in the East Continent is...?] ¨C From ¡®White Tulip¡¯.

    [I¡¯m surprised that the workshops in the East Continent have advanced to this high of a level. Have you noticed that there are many East Continent people in the mystical realm?]¡ªFrom ¡®Observant Eye¡¯.

    ...

    At this moment, the two ck-cloaked messengers were walking out of the Yuanyang City Shop. ¡°Do you think that this is a mystical realm made by the West Continent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible... Did you hear that some of them imed to be people of the Nora Continent? It must be them who created this mystical realm.¡±

    The tall and thin messenger gasped and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the mystical realms of the West Continent have reached such a high level. I wonder if this Blizzard is a faction or an organization...¡±

    The stout messenger said, ¡°I think we must report this to our superiors.¡±

    ...

    As the first group of yers got offline, the yers who had been waiting for seats finally got the chance to begin their journey on the Azeroth Continent.

    It was midnight, and the shop was still bright with lights. Fortunately, Jiuhua City had lifted the night curfew. Thest group of yers from different big factions and families only left at 5 AM.

    For now, theputers in the shop were barely enough for all yers. Despite the crowdedness in the morning, there were some empty seats in the evening.

    ...

    The first streak of sunlight appeared in the east.

    ¡°Another new day...¡± In their dorm rooms, several golden griffin knights leaped up from their beds.

    ¡°We can continue leveling up today...¡± One of them said.

    ¡°I feel more eager to get up in the morning everyday now...¡±

    During the previous day¡¯s gamey, these new yers had encountered the same problems, simr to the ones that Commander Elven and Elf Girl S had met. For example, they didn¡¯t know how to use certain skills, they spent a long time trying to run back to their corpses, and they got lost in main cities.

    Therefore, after finding that the shop had enoughputers for yers, they weren¡¯t as anxious to get online today as they had been yesterday.

    It was more so the case for the yers in the old shops.

    In the early morning, the yers turned on theirmunication jades and saw messages jumping on the screens.

    [Whose livestream should we watch today?]

    [Let¡¯s watch Nn Mingxue¡¯s livestream. Yesterday, they met a few elves, and one of them fell into the elevator shaft and died! It was so dumb and cute!]

    [There¡¯re really elves?!]

    [Really? It¡¯s a pity that I was busy leveling up and didn¡¯t see it...]

    [At least you were leveling up, I missed it while I watched Elder Su¡¯s livestream!]

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the Cann City Shop, Mr. Dirk came into the shop very early today. ¡°Good morning, everyone. Now, you are watching Mr. Dirk¡¯s journey in World of Warcraft. Yesterday, we saw the grand main city of the orc race, Orgrimmar, and I think today¡¯s journey will be more interesting.¡±

    With that said, he followed the crowd into the shop.

    There were many people in the shop in the morning, and the elves who had intended to enter the game after breakfast had to get online first before buying instant noodles.

    Then, they logged into the game while eating the noodles.

    S found herself still sitting in the graveyard. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll recover from resurrection sickness first.¡±

    She was sulky when she remembered her countless deaths yesterday.

    ¡°Do you want to return to the inn with a hearthstone and thene back?¡± Beside her, Female Elf Rowling suggested, ¡°At least you¡¯ll know the way.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a hearthstone?¡± A few golden griffin knights sitting across from them asked casually, each with a bowl of instant noodles in their hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s a stone that has the teleportation spell.¡± S opened her backpack and saw a round-shaped stone engraved with runes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? New Snow told me that I can use this stone to return to the nearby inn.¡±

    ¡°Can we do that?¡±

    ¡°A quest seemed to ask us to bound to a stone or something.¡± Commander Elven walked up from behind. ¡°But we haven¡¯t tried it yet. Should we try itter?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...? It¡¯s true!¡± a knight eximed, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that I got such a high-end item upon spawn! It took only a few seconds to activate, and then I¡¯m back in the Lion¡¯s Pride Inn!¡±

 Chapter 685 - The first battle begins! Warsong Gulch!

    <h4>Chapter 685: The first battle begins! Warsong Gulch!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The inte caf¨¦ was bustling. As soon as this treasure was discovered, it quickly spread to other yers.

    Of course, this was one of the basic mechanics of the game.

    Many of the yers in the old shops were watching Nn Mingxue¡¯s livestream.

    [They said that there are elves. Howe I haven¡¯t seen any?]

    Many people came to the livestream room early, watching the livestream cheerfully while enjoying instant noodles.

    Soon, someone answered with a bulletment.

    [Maybe they haven¡¯t gotten online yet. Be patient.]

    [They¡¯re online now! They¡¯re online now!]

    Nn Mingxue clicked open the friends list and saw the names of the elves lighting up.

    [You guys came early too?] S friendly greeted them.

    [Yeah. We don¡¯t have sses this morning.] Soon, she received Nn Mingxue¡¯s reply.

    [sses?] S was curious. [Are you students in an academy? Little Kids. Hehe!]

    Many yers in the old shops were watching the livestream, and bulletments instantly flooded the screen.

    [Hahaha! Little Kids!]

    [Is she an elf? She sounds fun!]

    [New Snow, ask her how old she is. She looks young too!]

    [She looks younger than New Snow! Hahaha!]

    It was still morning, and the livestream room was full of joyousughter.

    Nn Mingxue sent a message over and said, ¡°My friends said that you might be younger than me.¡±

    ¡°How can it be-!¡± S replied smugly, ¡°I¡¯ve lived more than 100 years! You guys can call me Older Sister S!¡±

    Although many females were sensitive about their age, many teenagers were exceptions and were afraid to look immature to others

    Although 100 years were old for humans, for elves, this age was equivalent to that of a teenager.

    [The people here usually call someone over 100 years ¡®aunt¡¯.] Soon, she received Nn Mingxue¡¯s reply.

    Bulletments appeared on the screen.

    [New Snow is still sharp-tongued. This attribute of hers will never change.]

    [The elf will probably get mad if we call her aunt.]

    [Does it mean that we can call Elder Su ¡®Aunt Su¡¯?]

    [The person before me, are you serious? Be careful; Elder Su might appear from behind you and explode your head.]

    [Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m her senior brother...]

    [Pu... Liuyun Daoist Pce Master?]

    ¡°...¡± S replied while hurrying toward Undercity. ¡°You guys can go ahead and do the quests; I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Take your time. We¡¯re lost, and I must study the situation first.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    ...

    While these yers wandered in Undercity, Mr. Dirk of the Orc n was enjoying the game with a grey tail sticking out from his robe and swaying around. ¡°This Orgrimmar is so huge that I feel dizzy walking in it. I¡¯ll study the map first.¡±

    [Where¡¯s this ce, Mr. Dirk?]

    Someone asked on the magic letter. After all, some audience members didn¡¯t watch livestream everyday. It was clear that this person hadn¡¯t watched yesterday¡¯s livestream.

    [Is he back in the Orc Kingdom?]¡ªFrom Huge Sword of Krima.

    [He is in a newly-released mystical realm. This seems to be a massive mystical realm made specially by the Blizzard Workshop in the East Continent. I¡¯m sure the friend above me didn¡¯t watch the show yesterday.] ¨C From Observant Eye.

    [My goodness! Is this a mystical realm?]

    [Does the East Continent have such super-sized workshops too? Howe this ce looks like an orc city?] ¨C From Huge Sword of Krima.

    [This is an orc city! Each race has its own cities in this mystical realm!] ¨C From Observant Eye.

    [Really? This city looks like a real one! Are you sure that there are many such cities in the mystical realm?]

    While they were talking, Mr. Dirk wandered around, and his new audience took the opportunity to enjoy a lot of the scenery of Orgrimmar. ¡°Right now, I seem to be in the... Valley of Honor? This ce looks to be an important location with so many military officers here, but they didn¡¯t block my entrance. I wonder if there are some important quests here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask these soldiers.¡± Mr. Dirk was an orc soldier who was carrying a double-handed sword on his back. Controlling this little orc character who was about level 10, he walked into the Valley of Honor.

    Around him were tent-like structures built with steel and huge boulders. ¡°They seem to be talking about... a battleground? I think this is the ce where they fought the Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Should I join them?¡± Mr. Dirk asked, ¡°It looks dangerous, but I can resurrect here. Besides, those military officers told me that I will only battle with opponents on my level. Should I go in and try it?¡±

    [Are we going to watch Mr. Dirk kill enemies and dominate the battleground?] ¨CFrom White Tulip.

    [Opponents of the same level are opponents of the same strength, right? Then, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!] ¨C From Huge Sword of Krima.

    [We orcs are fearless! It is not fun to fight wild beasts. Finally, Mr. Dirk gets to show his real strength! Let them see the awesome sword techniques of the Orc n.] ¨C From Wolf-Headed Man.

    [It depends on who¡¯s ying, Mr. Dirk or Mr. Dog-Headed Man. If it¡¯s thetter, it will be embarrassing.] ¨C From Sky Ocean Knight Legion.

    The audience gave Mr. Dirk two identities. One was the powerful Mr. Dirk, and the other was the embarrassing Mr. Dog-Headed Man. Although the two identities were the same person, if Mr. Dirk lost a battle or made a mistake, the audience would say that he was controlled by the embarrassing Dog-Headed Man.

    At this moment, the audience saw that Mr. Dirk had agreed to join the battle.

    In World of Warcraft, yers above level 10 could enter the first battleground named Warsong Gulch, fighting for their side. Although the system version of World of Warcraft had made everything as real as possible, it was still a game and maintained the features that were convenient for the yers.

    Take the battlegrounds as an example. As a small battleground, Warsong Gulch obviously didn¡¯t need many people in it, which was why it was designed to have a separate ne for each group of Alliance and Horde yers, just like the design of dungeons in Dungeon Fighter Online

    At this stage, the battlegrounds in the system version of World of Warcraft divided yers by every five levels, which meant that the yers wouldn¡¯t encounter opponents more than five levels higher than them. In the battlegrounds, the yers would gain experience points regardless if they won or lost, making it a great opportunity to practice theirbat skills.

    ¡°It seems like we need to wait for a while?¡± At this moment, many yers had reached the required level but found that there were few people in the battleground.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Mr. Dirk suddenly felt that his body turned weightless for a second as he was teleported to a strange ce. ¡°I¡¯m in! I have entered this battleground! Let¡¯s see what the battleground in World of Warcraft looks like.¡±

    Before him was a moderate-sized stone chamber with many yers in it. Obviously, they had also discovered this battleground mode and entered it as the earliest participants.

    ...

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Nn Mingxue looked around in bafflement.

    Bulletments appeared on the screen.

    [Where is this ce?]

    [It seems like she was teleported to another ce?]

    Nn Mingxue said, ¡°I seemed to have been teleported to another ce named Warsong Gulch? Only a moment ago, the military officer was exining this to me, and here I am. Howe it is so fast?¡±

 Chapter 686 - ADHD Before Battle, and Elder Su who went AFK on the battleground

    <h4>Chapter 686: ADHD Before Battle, and Elder Su who went AFK on the battleground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: ADHD stands for attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, and AFK stands for away from keyboard.]

    By now, only a small portion of yers had reached level 10.

    After all, World of Warcraft was more refined than the Legend of Mir 2, and it wasn¡¯t as simple and crude. The yers needed to learn lots of stuff. At this moment, like Elder Sewell, many yers were still wandering in the beginners¡¯ zone. Like the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, some still didn¡¯t know how to use the hearthstones and only mastered skills such as Judgement by ident.

    The yers who could go to the battleground were either lucky, skillful, or had been focusing on leveling up.

    For example, the Dwarf Elder Sauk in the Cann City Shop had been teleported to the battleground as well, and he was one of the yers with good skills.

    In the Half City Shop, the King of Rangers, a youth who was about 14 years old, had graduated from Dungeon Fighter Online and was also trying World of Warcraft today.

    There was a moderate number of viewers in his livestream room. ying as a night elf hunter, he entered the battleground while reading the messages on the screen. ¡°Give a show? Um... I¡¯ll try. But I think we¡¯ll have a big streamer on the battleground today. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the situation in the new shop, but I think we might encounter masters from the ounds.¡± He took off his virtual reality headset and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat some instant noodles first and see what happens on the battleground.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the side of the Horde, the yers were all teleported into a stone tower. The moment Mr. Dirk entered, he nced around while holding his double-handed sword. ¡°I see enemies the moment I enter the battleground. It¡¯s indeed a dangerous ce!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m using Bloodrage! Charge! Whirling Cleave! (he used his own battle technique) Execution!¡± He yelled repeatedly as if he was controlling hisbat techniques with his voice. While hacking and shing with his double-handed sword, he used elegant movements as he charged toward a troll.

    ¡°Attacks are ineffective?¡±

    ¡°Hiss! He seems to belong to the Horde too? Oh... I hacked the wrong person...¡± Looking at the troll who had been paralyzed by fear, the orc on the screen murmured to himself.

    At this moment, each yer received a prompt. [The battleground will be opened in one minute.]

    ¡°The battle hasn¡¯t begun yet; I thought I would engage in a battle as soon as I came...¡±

    [Embarrassing!] The audience erupted and talked amongst themselves.

    [Dog-Headed Man! He¡¯s definitely the embarrassing Dog-Headed Man!]

    [He almost hacked his teammate to death...]

    By now, ten teammates had all arrived, and the atmosphere became more tense during the countdown.

    ¡°Um... why does this person keep on twitching?¡±

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Still need to wait for one minute? I¡¯ll eat some noodles then.¡± While eating instant noodles, Nn Mingxue put one finger on the keyboard and moved on the left key and right key repeatedly.

    On her screen, the undead character moved to the left and then back repeatedly as if she was having a stroke.

    Beside the undead, an orc wildly hacked at the door with an ax.

    ¡°The attacks are ineffective at this moment?¡± The troll who had been paralyzed by fear condensed a magic ball in his hand and crashed it onto the head of the man beside him.

    As a veteran yer, ck Demon was ying as an undead warlock. While stuffing a spicy stick into his mouth, he controlled his character to strike the magic staff onto the head of a teammate. ¡°It seems like the attacks are ineffective here...¡±

    Beside him, a tauren hacked at him with an axe.

    The one minute was obviously a long wait for these yers. Some moved from left to the right and then back, some hacked at the door wildly, and some hacked at each other with staffs and huge axes, trying to hurt each other and looking extremely violent.

    This scene was ¡®unbelievably pretty¡¯.

    The audience of Mr. Dirk¡¯s livestream were dazed by the scene. ¡°...¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t... this the battleground? The battle hasn¡¯t begun yet; what are you guys doing?!</i>

    ...

    ¡°I read the instruction...¡± Su Tianji¡¯s human mage character was also on the battleground. ¡°It said that the side which takes three gs is the winner...¡±

    At this moment, the countdown had begun.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    The doors finally opened, and both sides dashed out at a blistering pace!

    Su Tianji sat down by the Alliance¡¯s g all by herself. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s not right to rush out like this. I¡¯ll stay behind to guard the g, so no one can steal it.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Elder Su is finally smart for once!¡±

    Su Tianji was a little smug. ¡°When someonees here to steal the g, you just watch my skills!¡±

    Sitting on the edge of the night elf¡¯s Ashenvale, Warsong Gulch was covered in green turfs with many stumps left by huge ancient trees and huge boulders that had existed for many years.

    The Warsong Gulch in the system version wasrger than the one in the original version, but it was an open space. When the yers dashed out together, they soon spotted their opponents.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y a war song.¡± Nn Mingxue finally stopped controlling with the keyboard. ¡°Last of the Wilds by Nightwish¡ªthe Spiritual Statenguage version.¡±

    When the passionate music sounded, she entered the battle while listening to the music.

    On the battleground, the yers who had ranged sses had begun attacking. Lightning bolts and mes of all colors shot across dozens of meters, exploding and creating many streaks of dazzling light on the ground.

    Nn Mingxue controlled her undead warrior character to observe discreetly at the edge of the battleground.

    Then, she heard a bestial roar and saw an orc warrior charging out.

    [I¡¯m surprised!] Mr. Dirk¡¯s audience was surprised that Mr. Dirk became so valiant and fierce.

    [Charge of a Fierce Man!] ¨C From Sky Ocean Knight Legion.

    [Orc Sword Technique!] ¨C From Wolf-Headed Man.

    The warriors of this level were very powerful. Since the yers didn¡¯t have adequate items and proper skill sets, they were defenseless and were easy to kill when the attacks struck their vital parts.

    Nn Mingxue who was observing the battle watched the orc warrior charge and kill an Alliance mage with one strike.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Lead the Horde to victory!¡± The audience eximed.

    At this moment, the audience felt that the firepower of the Alliance was inferior to that of the Horde.

    Then, this orc was swallowed by all kinds of spells.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s embarrassing...¡±

    ¡°Howe he couldn¡¯t dodge the spells?! Can these low-level spells lock onto their targets spiritually?!¡±

    In the system version of World of Warcraft, the magic spells could lock onto targets via spiritual energy. Even if the opponents dodged the spells, the spells would seek after them for a while. Therefore, it was hard to sessfully dodge a spell. The best method was blocking them with swords or shields or countering them with attacks.

    ¡°That¡¯s a close one...¡± In the mes, the orc still had a few points of HP left and immediately hid behind a boulder.

    At this moment, his teammates used spells, battling their opponents and not giving them the chance to focus on him.

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue had moved to the back of their enemies under the cover of the small rocky hills and nts.

    ¡°???¡± The mage who was targeted by Nn Mingxue casted spells while wondering, ¡°Howe I have the feeling that we should have one more teammate with us...?¡±

    Charge!

    Nn Mingxue dashed out at great speed and struck her sword onto the mage¡¯s chest with vicious force.

    She interrupted his spellcasting!

    ...

    While the battle went on fiercely, Su Tianji was staying behind in their home camp.

    She had waited for two minutes. ¡°Still, no one ising?¡±

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong...?¡±

    ¨C Outside the battleground ¨C

    The King of Rangers said, ¡°I told you that there¡¯s a streamer among them. However, why do I feel like we have one less teammate?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t hold them!¡±

    ¨C Ten minutester ¨C

    Su Tianji had begun eating potato chips, and she said blurrily with chips in her mouth, ¡°Howe no one ising?¡±

    [Teammate: Howe we¡¯ve been fighting so long with one less yer?]

    [She is AFK?]

    [She is going AFK so tantly!]

    [I¡¯m shocked. Why did Elder Su go AFK on her teammates on the battleground?!]

    [Awesome!]

    Many bulletments appeared.

 Chapter 687 - Online-Game-Scale Mystical Realm?

    <h4>Chapter 687: Online-Game-Scale Mystical Realm?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In World of Warcraft, the yers could obtain experience points and also honor points which could elevate their prestige ranks. Prestige ranks were required to have the privilege to buy certain items.

    It was why there would be two groups of yers who preferred to y PVP or PVE respectively.

    On the side of the Alliance, the King of Rangers wasn¡¯t the only one fighting. People like Dwarf Elder Sauk and Mage Adolf¡¯s disciple Dicas were also in the battleground.

    As a mage, she had more convenience in certain thingspared to Mr. Dirk, who was a warrior.

    For example, she had sent back the visuals of the battleground to the Royal Magic Union and some mages who were good friends of hers.

    With several streamers and yers who activated the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection in the battle, many people were watching what was happening on the battleground.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Some mages had just begun watching the battle.

    In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection before them, the battleground was full of flying magic spells and arrows while the yers with melee characters battled fiercely.

    Since several yers on the Alliance¡¯s side had resurrected several times, the battlefront was stretched very long and wasn¡¯t as concentrated as before.

    Dicas¡¯s human priest character was chanting a spell when a ck shadow lunged at her.

    She waved her hands and chanted a simple incantation.

    Power Word: Shield!

    Faint lights instantly rose around her.

    ¡°What¡¯s this spell?!¡±

    ¡°A new spell?¡±

    ¡°When did the Magic Union develop this new shield spell?¡±

    ¡°It looks to be a small spell but seems quite useful...¡±

    Many mages watching Dicas battle on the battleground were surprised.

    Power Word: Shield was different from the Magic Shield Spell in the Legend of Mir 2. Thetter could weaken the opponent¡¯s attack to an eptable range, and the user of this spell would still be hurt by the attack.

    On the other hand, Power Word: Shield couldpletely absorb most of the regr damage.

    However, the Magic Shield Spell could allow the user to take the attack from opponents one or two levels higher, but Power Word: Shield couldn¡¯t.

    Power Word: Shield had its own advantages. For example, before the shield was broken, it could protect its caster from most of the regr attack and wouldn¡¯t be interrupted even if the caster chanted spells right before the enemy. The Magic Shield Spell couldn¡¯t do that.

    At this moment, Dicas didn¡¯t run. Instead, she chanted spells under the protection of this shield.

    ¡°The warrior is a bitte to charge up now, right?¡±

    ¡°The priest is protected by the shield. At this level, the warrior is already halfway defeated.¡±

    The first spell that Dicas chanted was Mind st which took only a short time to chant. Dicas was confident in her spellcasting skills.

    However, in the next moment, she found that this warrior moved around her in swift steps like a twitching phantom.

    She tried for a long time but couldn¡¯t lock her spell onto the target.

    <i>Oh! Can you stop moving?!</i>

    In the end, since she already chanted, she shot the spell forward.

    Puchi!

    It missed.

    ¡°...¡±

    She felt dizzy already!

    The shield was finally broken.

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s undead warrior character shed out her sword.

    Looking at Dicas who was now lying on the ground, the mages of the Royal Magic Union asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fighting on the battleground!¡± With tears on her face, Dicas was astonished that her opponent had dodged her spell this way.

    Resentfully, she returned to the graveyard and waited for resurrection.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Su Tianji who had been guarding the g couldn¡¯t remain sitting anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mock me, okay?!¡± Looking at the haters¡¯ments on the screen, she stood up and said, ¡°It is them who don¡¯t know how to win the battle, and no one ising to get the g. How can you say that I¡¯m AFKing?¡±

    After all, she was guarding the g! It wasn¡¯t the same as going AFK!

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Realizing that they were all new yers, and probably no one had thought of taking the g, she finally came out!

    ¡°Watch how I lead the Alliance to victory!¡±

    ...

    ¡°We¡¯ll lose if we continue like this...¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk was not dumb, and he knew that they were at the disadvantage and would be eliminated one by one if they didn¡¯t work together.

    ¡°The resurrected yers,e here! The people in the front,e back! Let¡¯s gather together! Don¡¯t be alone!¡±

    Elder Sauk yed a dwarf hunter character who was using a gun as shown in the trailer.

    Crack!

    His firearm shot out a long stream of firelight.

    Before them, Liang Shi controlled his orc warrior character to charge at the dwarf. Then, he shifted to the side and dodged the bullet.

    Charge!

    Liang Shi was almost before the dwarf of the Alliance when he heard a sharp sound. Then, his body turned cold, and his movements slowed down.

    He turned his head and saw Su Tianji still raising her magic wand after casting the spell.

    Meanwhile, Dwarf Sauk¡¯s bear lunged at him and smashed down with his paw!

    Then...

    Swoosh!

    A night elf hunter shot out an arrow from the cliff.

    Concussive Shot!

    ¡°We muste gather.¡± The King of Rangers said, ¡°Otherwise, we will lose the battle.¡±

    Then, chilly ice spread out on the ground toward Liang Shi in waves.

    Su Tianji¡¯s Frost Nova!

    Immediately, Liang Shi saw another icicle shooting toward him.

    ¡°F*ck...!¡±

    Honorable Kill!

    ¡°Together! Come and charge together!¡± Su Tianji raised her arm and yelled,unching the counterattack.

    ¡°Kill the orc who is charging toward us!¡±

    ¡°Clear them together! Clear them all!¡±

    The yers in the Horde couldn¡¯t understand the words of the yers in the Alliance.

    With his Spiritual Spell Visual Projection still on, Mr. Dirk froze when he saw arrows, bullets, and spells swarming toward him in waves. Without a chance to dodge, he was instantly killed!

    The yers had filed into the battleground separately, so they fought for themselves. Soon, almost half of the Horde yers, including the mages, assassins, and shamans, were all killed and sent to the graveyard.

    ¡°My goodness...¡±

    ¡°They are so strong!¡±

    ¡°The embarrassing Dog-Headed Man was killed!¡±

    Mr. Dirk¡¯s audience was still puzzled and didn¡¯t have the time to react. They wondered why this side seemed to be dominating a moment ago, but the opponents suddenly got more powerful.

    ¡°Assassin, go and take the g. Others follow!¡± At this moment, many Horde yers were still in the graveyard, and the remaining ones were instantly scattered and watched as the Alliance yers took their g.

    ¡°Oh, the battle should be fought like this?!¡± Resurrected, Dicas followed her teammates into the enemy¡¯s camp without meeting any resistance.

    The Alliance got one point.

    ¨C In Su Tianji¡¯s livestream room ¨C

    [Awesome!]

    [This battle is excellent!]

    [Very good! Even the shop owner said it was good!]

    ¡°I told you not to mock me!¡± Su Tianji looked smug. ¡°Now, who dares to call me an entertainment streamer?¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile ¨C

    ¡°This battleground feels interesting...¡±

    ¡°The opponents are very strong...¡±

    The audience members in the Royal Magic Union were eager to try the game after watching Dicas ying in this so-called ¡®battleground¡¯. ¡°Is this also a mystical realm? Could it be a new mystical realm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blizzard Workshop¡¯s new mystical realm called World of Warcraft.¡± Dicas looked at them, seeming to be judging their ignorance. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know about it?¡±

    ¡°Blizzard Workshop...?¡± The mages looked puzzled. ¡°Many people are talking about this previously unknown workshop...?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this mystical realm about? You just battle on the battlegrounds in it?¡±

    ¡°This is only a part of it,¡± Dicas exined proudly, ¡°Battlegrounds are only a small part of the mystical realm. The races you sawe from different main cities in World of Warcraft, and some of the people in heree from the East Continent. World of Warcraft is a mystical realm that is called an online game; people from different continents can all gather in this mystical realm.¡±

    ¡°Wow...¡± They had thought little of the rumors around it. But after watching it and hearing the introduction, they eximed, ¡°An ¡®online game¡¯ mystical realm...? This online game is so good?¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?! Where can we enter this online-game-scale mystical realm?¡±

 Chapter 688 - This Elder Is a Muggle, and the End of Battleground Filled with Newbies

    <h4>Chapter 688: This Elder Is a Muggle, and the End of Battleground Filled with Newbies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯m in Cann City.¡± Surprised that her team had turned the tables and won this round, Dicas exined in tion and excitement, ¡°I¡¯m in Origins Inte Caf¨¦ with my mentor. We¡¯ve been in World of Warcraft for thest two days.¡±

    ¡°Your mentor...?¡± The mages¡¯ expressions changed as they asked, ¡°You mean...? Mr. Adolf is there too...?¡±

    A mage in a ck cloak asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure that he¡¯s not trying the new mystical realm of the Lava Workshop in Cann City?¡±

    ¡°Lava Workshop?¡± Dicas turned the camera to another direction. ¡°Look! Who is he?¡±

    The audience instantly saw an old dwarf wearing worn leather armor with a gun in his hand.

    ¡°This...!?¡± The mages were at a loss for words.

    ¡°Is he Elder Sauk!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in this mystical realm too?!¡±

    <i>You came to another workshop¡¯s mystical realm instead of going to the mystical realm of your Dwarf n?!</i>

    ¡°You mean... Elder Sauk of the Dwarf n is also using the mystical realm called World of Warcraft?!¡±

    ¡°Keep it up! Friends!¡± At this moment, the dwarf elder raised his arm and yelled, ¡°Work harder, and our Alliance will obtain victory on this battleground!¡±

    ...

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°We¡¯ll lose all advantages if we continue this way...¡± Mr. Dirk died a moment ago. However, as a rogue who had toured many nations, he didn¡¯t lose his cool. ¡°Our opponents are strong and were only at a disadvantage because they had one less teammate with them. Therefore, we must change our tactics.

    ¡°They are indeed strong. Give me a moment to consider our next move.¡±

    ...

    ¡°How can you win on this battleground?¡± On the other side, the mages watching Dicas¡¯ Spiritual Spell Visual Projection were eager to know the rules even though they were not in the game yet.

    Knowing the rules beforehand would help them y the game better when they were in it. It was much better than going in blind.

    ¡°It seems that we need to take their army g.¡± Dicas exined to them in the game. As a new yer, she was still puzzled but knew that them taking the g from their enemy seemed to be useful.

    ¡°Um...?¡± At this moment, several mages saw a figure passing behind Dicas in a sh!

    ¡°I saw someone pass with a g on the shoulder...¡± Watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, a mage said, ¡°He was right behind you.¡±

    ¡°Really...?¡± Dicas looked around doubtfully, and then she said solemnly, ¡°This is a battleground; don¡¯t try to fool with me!¡±

    At this moment, a rogue raced away right under their nose while carrying a g on his shoulder. Carrying the g couldn¡¯t be done in stealth, or the g would drop in the original version. In the system version, the yers couldn¡¯t be in stealth while carrying the g, which meant that they could sneak in but couldn¡¯t sneak out.

    ¡°Come and help me! I stole the g!¡± Harrison howled.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°Go after him! Ahh-!¡±

    ¡°Our g got stolen?¡±

    ¡°Howe he can run so fast?!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Su Tianji and her teammates almost dropped to the ground.

    With so many people guarding the g, it was still taken away by a rogue right under their nose?!

    It was evident that Harrison¡¯s efforts in ying Assassin¡¯s Creed paid off. He had dodged almost everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Right now, he raced away with the g on his shoulder.

    ¡°Someone! Anyone! Help me!¡±

    Nn Mingxue was considering how to fight the battle when she suddenly heard the yell. Looking up, she saw an undead rogue racing to them with tears on his face while many people chased after him. They ran around the big tree stumps, mountain boulders, and hills again and again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    ¡°Frostbolt!¡±

    ¡°Concussive Shot!¡±

    ¡°Entangling Roots!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die! Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Stop these Alliance people!¡± Nn Mingxue finally snapped back to her senses.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°Frost Nova!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± A druid turned into a grizzly bear and came up to stop them.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ck Demon¡¯s undead warlock character was shooting Shadow Bolts repeatedly.

    Both sides battled fiercely.

    Barely dragging his legs from the entangling roots, Harrison continued to run.

    ¡°The thief is gone!¡±

    ¡°Go after him!¡±

    Su Tianji began her Roaring Elder Su Mode. ¡°Stop him! Anyone! I¡¯ll control the area with a Frost Nova, and you guys go get him quickly! Ahhh¨C!¡±

    Puchi!

    A Shadow Bolt shot into her head.

    An Honorable Kill!

    ¡°Ah! Who did it?!¡±

    ¨C In the livestream room ¨C

    [The idle Elder Su was killed again!]

    [Elder Su: Open the ghost mode!]

    [Who was it?! Come out for me!]

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Lowing his head, ck Demon immediately moved to another position.

    ...

    ¡°What should we do now...? It seems that we¡¯re at a draw?¡± Mr. Dirk still looked confused.

    ¡°Is it because we captured the g?¡±

    ¨C In the center of the battleground ¨C

    ¡°No g now?¡±

    ¡°We should probably continue...¡±

    They whispered to each other.

    Both sides stood on the hignds in their home camps and faced each other from a distance.

    ¡°One, two... eight, nine...¡± They did the headcount. ¡°One person is missing...?¡±

    Now, Elder Su was sitting beside their g again. ¡°Just watch how I defend the g all by myself!¡±

    Then, she saw a female undead warrior sneaking up.

    ¡°Ugh? New Snow? You dare toe and steal my g?¡±

    Nn Mingxue burst out.

    ¡°You want to charge?¡± Su Tianji operated her character with her voice while livestreaming. ¡°I¡¯ll freeze you on the spot with Frost Nova!¡±

    ¡°Frost Bolt! Oh!¡± Su Tianji stood there and cast the spell, shooting two arrows at Nn Mingxue.

    [Awesome!]

    [Entertainment streamer vs. technical streamer!]

    Praises flooded the screen.

    ¡°Thanks to Elder Su¡¯s Professional Hater for sending 66 ¡®Awesomes¡¯.¡± Su Tianji said in satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯ll show you what a technical streamer looks like, okay?¡±

    While running after Nn Mingxue who had struggled out of the freezing effect, she said casually, ¡°Someone asked me what I would do if I lose. You guys just have no faith in me, right? If I lose, I¡¯m a muggle!¡±

    The people who had watched Harry Potter were quite familiar with the word ¡®Muggle¡¯.

    Suddenly, a figure dashed past her from behind.

    ¡°Howe there is another one?¡± Su Tianji yelled in rm. ¡°Assassin!¡±

    Backstab!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Su Tianji yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! I still have a chance. Watch how I fight two opponents on my own!¡±

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue shed her with a saber!

    ¡°Auch!¡±

    On the screen, bulletments shot up.

    [Elder Su is surrounded!]

    [Elder Su is between a rock and a hard ce!]

    [Elder Su typed out GG!]

    ¡°...¡± The bulletments flooded the screen.

    ¨C Ten secondster ¨C

    Su Tianji fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± While waiting for resurrection, she found that someone donated to her. Sulkily, she took a quick look.

    ¡°Thanks to This Elder Is A Muggle for 100 ¡®Awesome¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Su Tianji froze. ¡°???¡±

    ...

    Before long, the battle on the battleground filled with newbies came to the end.

 Chapter 689 - We Discovered a Super â€˜Treasure Reservesâ€™â€”Deadmines!

    <h4>Chapter 689: We Discovered a Super ¡®Treasure Reserves¡¯¡ªDeadmines!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When entering the battleground without a team, individual strength was important but couldn¡¯t change the overall situation, especially in a battle where all the participants were strong.

    ¡°I stole the g!¡± On the other side, the King of Rangers excitedly carried the Horde¡¯s g out of its home camp.

    ¡°Thanks to my teammates¡¯ coverage, I think I¡¯ll win this round for us!¡±

    Then, he ran into a figure.

    Charge!

    During the charge, this figure took out a sword and a shield. While blocking the opponent¡¯s arrows, he killed the opponent with a sh!

    Honorable Kill!

    The King of Rangers was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Roar! I got the g!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk immediately ran over to help.

    Although they had never met before, at this moment, they were intimaterades.

    ¡°Come and help! I¡¯ve controlled the undead warrior!¡±

    ¡°F*ck your control!¡± ck Demon hiding in the dark casted the spell named Corruption.

    Shadow Bolt!

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue took the opportunity to charge up. At this moment, the orcs¡¯ traits of hardness, which reduced the duration of stun effects, was quite useful!

    ¡°I must get away!¡± In the critical moment, Elder Sauk reacted quickly by leaping dozens of meters backward. Having dodged tons of damages, he avoided the fate of being crippled.

    Only one minute was left!

    ¡°Orc sword techniques!¡± With a blood-curdling roar, Mr. Dirk hacked around wildly.

    At this moment, a figure fell from the sky.

    Puchi!

    ¡°I hacked on something?¡±

    Honorable Kill!

    ¡°Ugh!?¡± In Cann City, Dwarf Elder Sauk put down his virtual reality headset in confusion and pped his palm on his forehead.

    ¡°What happened, Old Friend?¡± Beside him, Grand Mage Adolf asked curiously.

    On Elder Sauk¡¯s screen, his charactery on the ground with a red g in his hand while an orc stood over him, waving his sword.

    Looking at Elder Sauk who still had his hand on his forehead, Adolf made the connection and was speechless.

    In this fierce battle full of grand masters, it was hard to notice everything and hear every sound.

    ¡°Ugh?¡±

    ¡°Ugh!?¡±

    Having just killed an opponent, Mr. Dirk widened his eyes. Seeing that no one was watching, he picked up the g and raced back.

    [What a lucky dog!] The audience was amazed.

    [Embarrassing dog! Waiting to get lucky!] By now Mr. Dirk¡¯s audience obviously had summarized him and made some good quotes.

    [It seems that they will win the battle?]

    [The Dog-Headed Man who did nothing for the team actually won the battle?]

    ¡°Charge of a Fierce Man! Orc Sword Techniques? Ugh? You mean we won? How did we win?!¡±

    ¡°My teammates are so strong! All the credit should go to my awesome teammates!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Yells came from their home camp when the two brought back the gs almost simultaneously.

    The time was up!

    Soon, the result showed on the interface.

    The horde was victorious!

    ¡°Rewards for the first victory in the battleground?¡±

    ¡°The awards look plentiful...?¡±

    The rewards for the first victory in battlegrounds were things such as extra experience points and honor points after yers obtained a victory on the battleground each day. Each yer could take the rewards only once per day.

    ¡°Excellent! I¡¯ll do it again tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Anyone wants to join me and fight on the battleground together?¡±

    The Horde yers who obtained the victory were thrilled.

    Meanwhile, in Elder Su¡¯s livestream room on the side of Alliance.

    [Entertainment streamer! Entertainment streamer!]

    [This Elder Is A Muggle! She said that! She admitted it herself!]

    Bulletments flooded the screen.

    In the King of Rangers¡¯ livestream room.

    ¡°I was caught off guard by her attack... It was a mistake.¡± The King of Rangers was regretful and wanted to battle again.

    ...

    ¡°I leveled up!¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s undead warrior suddenly emitted a series of light as she leveled up standing where she was!

    [Where were you?] In the personal chat channel, she saw messages from some elves.

    [I went to the battleground.] Nn Mingxue replied, [I obtained a victory and got some first victory rewards which includes many experience points. I even leveled up once.]

    [So fast?] The elves had started to understand theyout of Undercity. They discovered that it was divided into four floors, and the locations marked on the map could be on any of the floors. They could only travel to different floors through the ¡®elevators¡¯ in the fixed locations in the city.

    Since the city was bigger than the original version, there were more ¡®elevators¡¯. After all, it was troublesome to find the locations of the quests on the map and then run back to take the same elevator up or down to find the spot.

    At this moment, the elves finally found the way and arrived at the quest location.

    S returned to her team and said, ¡°I watched the shop owner y this and found that he is several levels higher than us.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Nn Mingxue asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea... I only saw him wandering in the wilderness...¡± Sined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°Do you guys want to fight on the battleground and take the first victory rewards?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    World of Warcraft was a game with many ways of ying. The yers preferring PVP could level up through battlegrounds, and there was also the regr leveling-up routes in the wilderness.

    Of course, few people would level up only through fighting in battlegrounds. With this method, the yers could only level up faster than the regr way by entering each battleground without waiting and winning the battles with andslide.

    The main function of the battlegrounds was leveling up the prestige ranks, which wasn¡¯t a top priority for low-level yers.

    Therefore, the elves such as S and other yers just went to the battleground to obtain the first victory before going back to their regr activities.

    ...

    While the yers of the undead race in the Horde yed happily on the battleground, the Alliance yers began to walk out of Stormwind City.

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    The royal members of the Royal n Guild had obviously all chosen to join the Alliance. By now, they had gradually leveled up to level 13 and level 14.

    ¡°Growl...¡± At this moment, Royal Princess Ji Yu and the disciples of Shengjing Academy had yed the game for the whole morning, and their bellies growled.

    [Sir...] They sent a message to Mr. Fang. [Can¡¯t we have two bowls of instant noodles each day in your shop? We¡¯re now hungry!]

    [You can order takeout if you have nothing to eat.] While busy killing mobs, Mr. Fang answered casually.

    ¡°Takeout?¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu said in puzzlement, [What¡¯s that?]

    [Touch a button on yourmunication jade, and your food wille.] Mr. Fang said, [Wait a minute... No one does this in Jiuhua City?]

    [No...]

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang thought for a moment and then browsed his QQ.

    Dong Qingli.

    [Your Wind and Moon Pavilion doesn¡¯t want to do takeout business?]

    ¡°Huh?¡± Dong Qingli looked baffled. [Take... what? What¡¯s that?]

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Jiuhua City Shop, some members of the Royal n Guild were still ying World of Warcraft. Suddenly, the Second Prince yelled, ¡°Look what I found!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a new ce... Deadmines?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this ce for?!¡±

    ¡°Is it a treasure reserve...¡± The Second Prince looked around and saw that no one had been here yet, and this ce reminded him of the mine tunnels and the Corpse King Pce in the Legend of Mir 2.

    If this ce also was a super treasure reserve like the Corpse King Pce...

    The Second Prince sent several private messages in the game. [You guys,e and check this out! I found a super treasure reserve! Get more people here! Get more people here!]

 Chapter 690 - The Beginning of â€˜For the Horde!â€™

    <h4>Chapter 690: The Beginning of ¡®For the Horde!¡¯</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The epic legends told by the bards sounded very distant for people in this age. The deeds in the legends had been long forgotten or only existed in the fragmented tales or legends passing down from the distant past. However, part of the things told in the seemingly unreachable legends and tales had existed all the time but were not known to ordinary people.

    Humans seemed to be living on an ind named Ignorance in the gloomy ocean which was vast and contained endless mysteries. But luckily for most of the people, they didn¡¯t venture too far out or examine things too carefully.

    -In the Silver Moon Forest of the Elf n-

    In the royal pce of the Elf n lived the royal members who enjoyed the loftiest rank within their society. Only elders and royal members could enter this ce.

    Standing beside theke that was as calm as a clear mirror, a silver-haired and silver-bearded old elf seemed to be able to look through theke and into the void with his deep eyes.

    ¡°What do you see, First Elder?¡± A middle-aged elf who wore the same luxurious elder robe walked up from behind.

    ¡°I see nothing... except for darkness...¡± that elder murmured, ¡°How long has it been since thest time that we received a message from the Elf God...?¡±

    Only silence answered him.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Elder.¡± After a long while, an elf reported to him, ¡°From the clues that we have gathered, we seemed to have found something new...¡±

    The silver-haired and silver-bearded elder of the Elf n nodded and asked solemnly, ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Sewell? I haven¡¯t seen hertely.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sewell went to a human nation, saying that she would try a mystical realm in a ce called Origins Inte Caf¨¦. She said that she will be back at the end of August.¡±

    ¡°What month is it now...?¡± The First Elder of the Elf n nced around the trees. Despite the permanent spring in the forest, he could still detect the small changes.

    ¡°It¡¯s October now, Elder.¡±

    ¡°Has Elder Sewell returned...?¡±

    ¡°Not yet...¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the new Cann City Shop of Origins Inte Caf¨¦ ¨C

    At this moment, messages jumped in Mr. Fang¡¯s QQ¡¯s interface.

    -Inside the chat box with Dong Qingli-

    Mr. Fang said, [I say... Can¡¯t you detect any new business opportunity after being a shop owner for so long?]

    Dong Qingli replied, [(Pikachu¡¯s cute emoji) What business opportunity? You won¡¯t agree to sell me hundreds of boxes of instant noodles!]

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. [No... With so many peopleing from outside the city, don¡¯t you see their needs?]

    [What needs?]

    Mr. Fang replied, [... They need to eat!]

    Dong Qingli said, [I know it. Many of them go to my restaurant, but the seats are not enough for them all sometimes. Later, some people have begun bringing meals with them...]

    [So...] Mr. Fang suggested, [Can¡¯t you do the takeout business?! Since you don¡¯t have enough seats in the restaurant, you can deliver the food to them! Now that everyone hasmunication jades, can¡¯t you guys use your brain and think of a solution?!]

    [Um... You might be right...] Dong Qingli thought for a moment and said.

    [Might be?! What do you mean by might be?] Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened. [Do you know how to do business? Do you need me to teach you how to run your own business?]

    [No... My restaurant is managed by Wanyu and others...]

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words, [...]

    ¨C In the chat box with Shen Qingqing ¨C

    Mr. Fang said, [Do you guys have ns after graduation?]

    Shen Qingqing said, [What ns?]

    Mr. Fang said, [Don¡¯t you have any ambition? What¡¯s your dream?]

    Shen Qingqing replied, [My dream is staying in Jiuhua City. After ying games for a few more years, I will be a female Emperor Warrior with my talent.]

    Mr. Fang said, [Don¡¯t you have a bigger dream?]

    Shen Qingqing said, [I think this dream is very big.]

    Mr. Fang looked frustrated. [Youzy people. By the way, I got the content ready for the new official novels. One is Dungeon Fighter Online and the other is World of Warcraft: Rise of the Horde.]

    The plot for Dungeon Fighter Online focused on the stories of the adventurers and thus was rtively simple.

    The other book, Rise of the Horde, could be seen in World of Warcraft the game. On Mr. Fang¡¯s screen, the undead rogue was holding a damaged book ¨C Rise of the Horde.

    When he opened the book, he could read the fragments of the story.

    In World of Warcraft, one could find treasure chests and treasures in the relics and caves. Likewise, there were stories about World of Warcraft in relics or libraries. They told some stirring past events rting to World of Warcraft.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Fang Qi exhaled deeply. He only remembered the general plot of the story. Only if he could find the original story... even a partial one would be helpful.

    Of course, in the game, he could only see a damaged book written in the Hordenguage, which meant that he would need trantors who excelled in the Spiritual Statenguage and the Nora Continentnguage to do the work.

    Therefore, an idea urred to him...

    At this moment, Jessica and the other janitors who were eating melons and drinking tea in the Yuanyang City Shop picked up theirmunication jade. ¡°... Ugh? An opportunity to get a promotion...? Trante Rise of the Horde?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?¡±

    ...

    After the teleportation array was in operation, Fang Qi could travel between his shops with ease.

    In the Wind and Moon Pavilion, Mr. Fang booked apartment.

    Besides Mr. Fang, Shen Qingqing and the super janitor team including Jessica sat in it.

    Mr. Fang was sulky that he, an inte caf¨¦ owner, had to tell stories to these people.

    On second thought, he realized that it would be great for him if his games could be presented to all the yers perfectly.

    ...

    As told in the book, ¡°This tale isn¡¯t about the Horde as it existed today, a loose organization of orcs, taurens, forsaken, trolls, and blood elves. It is about the earliest Horde, the Horde that first rose. Like that of any infant, its birth was marked by blood and pain, and its harsh cries seeking for life meant death to its enemies.¡±

    ¡°This bloody story had a peaceful beginning. It was in a rolling valley in the green continent named Draenor...¡±

    The story told how the orcs turned from a peaceful race to ves of the Burning Legion, how they became blood-thirsty,bative, and destructive, and how Ner¡¯zhul and Gul¡¯dan fell and degenerated driven by their hunger for strength and power.

    With a tragic tone, the book retold the gradual downfall of the Orc n and the helplessmentations of all the conscientious orcs.

    The exile of the Frostwolf n gave the orcs a sliver of hope and made them get away from the conflicts, saving thest bit of force for the orc race.

    ...

    The following was one paragraph from the book:

    ckhand, the Warlord of ckrock n, demonstrated the first group of warlocks that he had trained to other ns.

    ¡°Brothers and sisters of the orc race!¡± ckhand shouted, ¡°You gave me honor and respect, and I will not let down the countless noble warriors. We¡¯re strengthening our weapons and armor each day. Now, we discard those unpredictable elements and possess true power, which means that we don¡¯t have to beg from anyone for anything. This power is controlled and mastered by our warlocks! This is true power! We have a clear objective; we will eliminate the Draenei from ournd! They will not be able to block the crazy herds of our warriors and warlocks. We will be their worst nightmare! Fight!¡±

    He raised his arms and shouted, ¡°For the Horde!¡±

    Thousands of voices yelled with great passion, ¡°For the Horde! For the Horde! For the Horde!¡±

    The tragic and thrilling scene was only a small ssh in the huge plot of World of Warcraft, but the words ¡®For the Horde¡¯ had since spread all over the world.

 Chapter 691 - The Exploitation Journey of the People in This World

    <h4>Chapter 691: The Exploitation Journey of the People in This World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While mentioning Deadmines, it was closely rted to Stormwind City.

    If a foreign traveler walked into Stormwind City through its grand main gate, the first thing that this person would see would be the grand statues in the Valley of Heroes. These Alliance heroes stood out at the critical moment and led troops to the battleground in another world named Draenor. For a long time, no one had received any word from them.

    Mistakenly thinking that they had died, the Alliance set up these statues tomemorate these great heroes.

    With exquisite designs, the Stonemason Guild built Stormwind City into a ce with districts that had diffident functions, including the prosperous trade district, noble and elegant mage quarter, and dwarven district where the dwarf and gnome artisans lived.

    The core of Stormwind City was Stormwind Keep, sitting at the highest position in the northwest district of the city; it was probably the most magnificent construction in the entirety of the Alliance.

    Every human yer would be stunned by this fortress-like super city after they entered Stormwind City. All the designs, executions, and construction of the city were done by the most talented Stonemason Guild in the kingdom at the time.

    However, due to the instigations and conspiracies in Stormwind Kingdom, King Varian Wrynn lost his queen, and the artisan heroes of Stormwind City didn¡¯t get their pay for their work. Instead, they were kicked out of their homes by the king.

    These heroester became the Defias Brotherhood.

    For the new yers in the Alliance, the most stunning thing next to the grand Stormwind City was the vast and fertile Westfall full of withering weeds.

    This was the home camp of the Defias Brotherhood. Blinded by hatred, they had done many crazy things and were no longer the great and talented artisans they had once been.

    They had contacted almost all the pirates and rogues in the world and recruited many of them into their brotherhood. Taking possession of most of the farnds, mines, and viges in Westfall, they built their headquarters in the mine shafts.

    It was the background of the Deadmines instance in World of Warcraft.

    The yers of the Royal n Guild obviously had found this ce through a quest.

    Despite the remoteness of this ce, the NPC Gryan Stoutmantle at Sentinel Hill in Westfall would give quests about the Defias Brotherhood. The dwarves in the dwarven district at Stormwind City would give rted quests as well. Following the instructions of the quests, the yers would have little difficulty in finding the entrance.

    Therefore, besides members of the Royal n Guild, Liu Ningyun and other disciples of the Nanhua Faction of the Morning Star Sea Realm, the mercenaries in the new shop who had chosen to join the Alliance, and mages such as Adolf and Dicas were alsoing to this ce.

    Controlling her female warrior character of the Alliance toe before the mine shaft, Royal Princess Ji Yu saw the entrance to the deserted mine, the wagon tracks half-buried in the ground, and the deserted miner¡¯smps.

    Outside the gate was a dark purple vortex, looking like a magic portal.

    At this moment, the Royal n Guild had gathered dozens of elites at this ce including several princes, the Shengjing Academy Instructor Liang Heihu, and his disciple Xiao Lengyu.

    They looked as if they had taken over this mine for themselves.

    ¡°We... let¡¯s go in and see what¡¯s behind this mysterious spiritual spell vortex!¡± Ji Xu said.

    A big team of Royal n Guild elites and disciples of Shengjing Academy followed her into the vortex.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± The moment Ji Yu entered the ¡®spiritual spell vortex¡¯, she felt as if ...

    ¡°Senior Liang... Are you still here?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Captain Yu...?¡±

    She looked around and only saw the Second Prince and the Fifth Prince. ¡°Where are the others? Howe only you two are here?¡±

    ¡°No idea...¡± The Second Prince looked nonplussed.

    Fifth Prince Ji Yang said, ¡°Is it because... we formed a team?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Ji Yu froze. ¡°We can¡¯t stay together without forming a team here...? But...¡±

    ¡°The maximum of a team is five people!¡±

    After all that, only five people can form a team?!

    Royal Princess Ji Yu¡¯s face darkened, realizing that it was a waste of effort and time to gather so many people here.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Ji Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s explore this... Deadmines ourselves.¡±

    ¡°If we can loot a technique book simr to Enchanting Light...¡±

    They would be rich!

    Obviously, these yers were thinking of the mine tunnels in the Legend of Mir 2.

    The mine tunnels with many branches were illuminated since there were people living inside. The lights were dim but were bright enough for them to see their surroundings.

    ¡°Then, we must explore this mine by ourselves,¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu said.

    The three members of the Royal n Guild were all warriors.

    ¡°It seems like some people are in here...¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu said in a low voice.

    At this moment, a few members of the Defias Brotherhood in theplex depths of the tunnels heard the tiny sounds and walked up to them.

    As rogues at the headquarters of the Defias Brotherhood, they were very alert and had acute senses.

    ¡°One, two, three... there are three of them,¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu whispered. ¡°Each of us take one.¡±

    Charge!

    Three figures bust out almost at the same time.

    Ding!

    With crisp noises, their des were all blocked!

    These humanoid mobs were many times better than the mobs outside in terms ofbat skills, speed, and reflexes.

    However, the yers in the Royal n Guild were veteran fighters with a ton of experiences. When their swords were blocked, they turned their des and shed again.

    After experiencing Devil May Cry 3, Final Fantasy 7, and The Duel, they were very skillful with both single-handed swords and two-handed swords.

    Soon, the rogues of the Defias Brotherhood were no match for them. At this moment, a sword beam hacked down viciously and drew out a bright silver arc.

    Executed!

    Blood sprayed in all directions.

    Execute was a skill for warriors: Attempts to finish off a foe, turning the remaining Rage into a ton of damage.

    In the mine tunnels, many miners and foremen of the Defias Brotherhood heard themotion and swarmed out from the many tunnels.

    The miners were not strong, but the foremen had great strength.

    ¡°Hu... We killed them all?¡±

    ¡°They were good.¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu brushed the dust off her clothes and said in a cold voice, ¡°But they were not good enough to kill us.¡±

    Meanwhile, Liu Ningyun, Mo Xian, Yue Yan, and other disciples of the Nanhua Faction were...

    ¡°Senior Sister! Senior Sister! Cast the Frost Nova!¡±

    ¡°Arcane st! Cast an Arcane st!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Cast Polymorph: Sheep!¡±

    They had also fought their way into the tunnel.

    ¡°The Deadmines sounds scary, but it is quite easy...¡± Yue Yan brushed the dust off her hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! There might be treasures inside!¡± The group hurried to the depths of the instance.

    While they walked into the interior of the mine, the scene before them changed. Walking out of the dpidated and dim mine tunnel, they found that the space before them turned bigger, and the huge metal archway looked like a portal leading to an underground fortress.

    The entrance was guarded by a humanoid monster with greyish-red skin, and it was as tall as two men.

    The huge hammer in its hand was as big as half of Ji Yu¡¯s body. Without thinking, one strike of the hammer could smash a person into a meat pie.

    Two elite Defias rogues nked him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and cast Frost Nova and Arcane st!¡± Yue Yan walked up and said.

    ¡°Good! Good! I¡¯ll cheer for you, Junior Sister!¡± Mo Xian encouraged her from behind.

    -On the other side-

    ¡°Each of us charge at one of them!¡±

    ¡°Royal Sister, you take the big guy, ok?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s mine!¡± Ji Yu said proudly.

 Chapter 692 - The darkness that canâ€™t be dispelled by light

    <h4>Chapter 692: The darkness that can¡¯t be dispelled by light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In this world, there was a name called Shadow Hand.

    Perhaps for the mercenaries and mages under level 7, they didn¡¯t understand what this name meant.

    The world was much bigger than what the low-level and mid-level people could imagine.

    Only those existences above level 7 or had a lofty status knew of this name.

    The name was guarded so heavily that even these people could only pick up on a few clues about it.

    The people in the world would be shocked if they truly understood the meaning of the name and the truth behind the shadows.

    Perhaps it was a mercy for most people that theycked the logic and ability to put things together in the big picture.

    In the Elf n¡¯s Silver Moon Forest, the silver-haired and silver-bearded old elf gazed at theke that was as tranquil as a mirror with his deep and turbid eyes.

    In the reflection of Silver Moon Forest in theke, a gloomy shadow seemed to have appeared.

    ¡°Shadow Legion...¡± The First Elder of the Elf n murmured, ¡°I see its traces in the shadow of time.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Adolf, who was dressed in a white mage¡¯s robe, was standing on the top of a high white spire.

    Before him was a statue of a mage that had ancient facial features, and the statue held a crystal ball as big as a head in its hands.

    As he said the incantation, the crystal ball slowly revealed a strange and ancientnd.

    ¡°Do you feel that...¡±

    In the jade-like greeneries was ayer of gloomy mist which engulfed the whole ce like an invisible shadowy hand. Death and destion covered the ce without the intention of loosening their grip.

    ¡°In this world, there might be a type of darkness that even light can¡¯t dispel...¡±

    ...

    In the distant Radiant Light Godly Nation, the Supreme Holy Pce of the Judgement Godly Pce stood on the highest position in the mountain range covered in ice and snow.

    St. Heinz had gone to the highest position in the Supreme Holy Pce where people could almost directly face the godly light, trying to get inspiration and messages from the gods.

    At this moment, St. Dn was chanting his prayers in the Sacrifice Hall in the Supreme Holy Pce.

    He only walked out of the hall after a long time.

    Then, a priest walked up and presented him with a document respectfully.

    ¡°Have you found out all about it?¡± Obviously, St. Dn was quite busy; he asked while quickly striding forward.

    ¡°Yes... the Origins Inte Club seems toe from the East Continent... It¡¯s a mystical realm agency for several ¡®alchemy workshops¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The East Continent...?¡± St. Dn frowned.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the priest said in resentment, ¡°It reached its hand into the Continent of Immortal Relics, and we can tolerate that. However, now they are reaching out their hands under our nose! Damn it!¡±

    St. Dn snorted heavily, ¡°Indeed, they should be damned.¡±

    It would be fine if it was only a small shop. But if it was backed by the forces of the whole East Continent...

    ¡°We should call for all races on the whole continent to kick out these people who came from the foreign continent. They are not weed here!¡± the priest suggested in a loud voice.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue was livestreaming the quest that she was doing with her ssmates and a group of elves.

    With so many people in her team, the risk was low. Therefore, they chatted with each other while doing the quest.

    Bulletments appeared on the screen.

    [It¡¯s a bonus that we can hear stories about the Elf n while watching the livestream!]

    [They said that many members of the Elf n had died while they resisted the...?]

    [A knight legion joined the battle, and many knights died too...]

    [It¡¯s a sad story...]

    [What sad story...?] Dong Qingli had finished her business talk with Mr. Fang and just began watching the livestream. Having not heard the story, she immediately sent a bullet message onto the screen, asking, [I¡¯m new here; is there a new story here?]

    [Hey! Don¡¯t justment about sadness; tell me the story!]

    [Sorry, the person before me, you¡¯rete.]

    [It¡¯s what you get for not paying attention!]

    ¡°...¡± Dong Qingli was frustrated. <i>The damn Mr. Fang forced me to listen to the story about ¡®Ele.me¡¯ and kept me from watching the livestream and listening to stories. He even called mezy. Why! Can the food delivery business be more profitable than running a restaurant?!</i>

    [TL Note: Ele.me means ¡®Are you hungry¡¯ in Chinese, and it is arge food deliverypany in China.]

    Feeling as if she had missed out on many good things, Dong Qingli had to wait for tomorrow¡¯s VOD.

    ...

    At this moment, Adolf¡¯s disciple was ying World of Warcraft in the inte caf¨¦ and finally came close to level 16.

    [Do you choose to release the soul?]

    The screen turned grey while the mob left without looking back.

    [Level 15, 99% experience points.]

    ¡°...¡±

    [Dicas, your mage character is weak.] Obviously, many mages of the Royal Magic Union had been watching her doing quests. Right now, she was in Westfall as well.

    [You progress so slowly... and your damage is weak too. It takes you a long time to kill a mob. Why did you choose this character?]

    [I can¡¯t watch it anymore. Are the mages in this mystical realm all as weak as this one?]

    [Not all mages in this mystical realm are weak.] A mage who had watched the battleground said, [Only her mage character is weak. I saw another mage freeze everyone with a ring of frost. Those ck magic arrows are good too, at least in terms of low-level spells.]

    [Why don¡¯t you change your character?]

    [I suggest you change it.]

    ¡°Oh... you guys are so annoying.¡± Dicas wondered in bafflement, ¡°But howe I feel like this priest character is leveling up slower and slower?¡±

    She had felt fine when everyone could cast only one spell. But now, while other mages could cast several spells and could even attack a group of mobs and have crowd control, she still could cast only two spells?

    The most infuriating was that when she fought several mobs, her magic energy (mana) would run out before she could kill them.

    <i>What¡¯s this holy light or something... it¡¯s not useful at all... how can it be named with the word ¡®holy¡¯?!</i>

    <i>In the opening animatics, it said that I must shoulder the burden of saving the human race. How can things go awry in such a way?!</i>

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Deadmines ¨C

    ¡°Haya!¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu charged first.

    Charge!

    In another Deadmines, Yue Yan, a mage, dashed out bravely.

    Frost Nova!

    Ji Yu hacked her double-handed sword onto the belly of the huge ogre with a vicious force.

    Meanwhile, in another instance, chilly frost swept across the ce as if it would freeze everything it touched.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± The dark-red-skinned ogre lowered its head curiously.

    A sword left a small scratch on the thick skin on his belly.

    A shaft of frost swept across his foot, giving him a cool sensation.

    ¡°...¡±

    It said in a muffled voice, ¡°VanCleef will get good prices for your heads.¡±

    The two saw a huge hammer crashing down toward them.

    They dropped to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.

    The two princes who were ready to charge at the remaining two monsters looked at Royal Princess Ji Yu. ¡°...¡±

    Mo Xian and others who had been watching Yue Yan trying to control the monster were at a loss for words.

    While their faces twitched, they fled instantly.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m still alive!¡± Lying on the ground, Royal Princess Ji Yu lifted her hand up and shouted.

    nk!

    The hammer struck again.

    The Fifth Prince Ji Yang said, ¡°I felt like I heard something?¡±

    The Second Prince, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Run!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    nk!

    Silence permeated the area.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 693 - The Greatest Power of Holy Light: Redemption!

    <h4>Chapter 693: The Greatest Power of Holy Light: Redemption!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Where are you guys?!¡± Having turned into a soul, Yue Yan yelled in the group channel.

    In theplex mine tunnels, other disciples of Nanhua Faction had fled for a good distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if that big guy is still there...¡± Having watched Yue Yan instantly getting killed by one hammer strike, Mo Xian suggested with unease.

    ¡°Um... it seems like it¡¯s not chasing us,¡± a disciple of Nanhua Faction said.

    The moment he said it, they heard heavy footstepsing from the nearest corner in the mine tunnel.

    A huge figure appeared at the end of the tunnel.

    ¡°My goodness... it is chasing after us!¡±

    The group ran out of the instance, and they were out of breath.

    In a huff, Yue Yan put down her virtual reality headset and said, ¡°You bullied and deserted me, a cute and smart little junior sister! Are you still human?¡±

    Mo Xian replied, ¡°We chose the human race... Of course, we are human.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, the brothers in the Royal n Guild were beaten so hard that they almost fell below a table.

    ¡°Big Sister... Big Sister... Howe this big guy is so powerful?¡± After a while, Fifth Prince Ji Yang finally found a chance to change the topic while raising his arms to protect his head.

    ¡°Powerful?!¡± After all, she had been killed with three hammer strikes. ¡°If you helped me, we could still fight it!¡±

    ¡°The problem is... If we did, we would still have to deal with the other two elite mobs...¡± The Fifth Prince said with a troubled expression.

    At this moment, the people who had entered the Deadmines came out one after another.

    They either came out shaken after having a tough time, or they came out as souls, waiting to return and pick up their corpses.

    ¡°Should we...¡± Fifth Prince Ji Yang said with a dark expression, ¡°Should we find two more teammates and try it again?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A voice came from the nearby crowd. Nn Hongwu nced around the crowd with a sword in his hand, seeing that many people had gathered here.

    ¡°This mine is impossible to pass,¡± said Fifth Prince Ji Yang.

    ¡°Should we call the shop owner?¡± Ji Yuined, ¡°I feel like it¡¯s not a quest for yers who are level 16 or 17. There must be a problem with this quest.¡±

    With a frown, Nn Hongwu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call him. I¡¯ll go in and try it with you guys.¡±

    When he watched and yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4, Nn Hongwu was deeply stunned by the human cultivators¡¯ spirit of independence and self-improvement.

    Regardless if what they did was right or wrong and what the ending was, the unyielding determination touched him more than anything else that he experienced.

    It was a sensation different from the amazement he felt when ying the previous games in the Legend of Sword and Fairy series. In the past, he had only been amazed by the novel sword techniques, spiritual spells, and the great powers exhibited by the immortals and demons in the games.

    Those powers didn¡¯t belong to mortals after all. One would be extremely fortunate to learn a sliver of it.

    But the spirit and the determination of overpowering the Mandate of Heaven shown in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4 gave him a different feeling.

    Mortals were born insignificant, but perhaps this willpower and spirit were what made them great.

    ¡°I think we must find a solution by ourselves this time,¡± said Nn Hongwu.

    ¡°But...¡± Yue Yanined, ¡°That monster can¡¯t be frozen, and we will be killed or severely wounded by one touch of that big hammer. I don¡¯t know what other skills it has...¡±

    ¡°I think Senior Nn is right,¡± Liang Heihu said in a loud voice, ¡°Each time we meet some difficulties that seemed impossible to solve, we would ask Mr. Fang, and he would solve them with ease. What does it tell us? It means that the designs are reasonable, and we just didn¡¯t find a way to deal with these difficulties. Knowing this, why not try it ourselves?¡±

    Yue Yan and the others froze.

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Liu Ningyun suddenly nodded deeply.

    <i>Why can Mr. Fang do it? Because the mysterious senior gave him private lessons?</i>

    <i>Why do we always think that other people, who can solve problems that we can¡¯t, must have had private lessons or even cheated?</i>

    Mr. Fang¡¯s proficiency in the game and familiarity with each detail couldn¡¯t simply exined by having private lessons.

    <i>Perhaps he had experienced the same hardships and had even thought that these issues were impossible to ovee. However, he had kept working on it to umte experience and finally found a way to solve the seemingly impossible problems.</i>

    <i>Perhaps it is just that we don¡¯t know about his hard work?</i>

    Yue Yan wiped sweat off her forehead while zing determination appearing in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right! Today, we¡¯ll explore by ourselves! Like the people in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 4, we must strengthen ourselves and take our destiny into our own hands!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Liang Heihu said with enthusiasm, ¡°Senior Nn, Princess Ji Yu, Fairy Liu, Mo Xian, and I will form a self-improvement team today.¡±

    ¡°How about me?¡± Yue Yan stared at them and gaped.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mo Xian said in a hurry, ¡°Junior Sister, you just wait here. This self-improvement must be very tiring. When I get tired, you can take my ce, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    The knights in this world were more noble than ordinary warriors. They were usually personal guards of different forces or protectors of a certain area. For example, the Golden Griffin Knight Legion was one of the guardians of Cann City.

    In fact, even the Stan Kingdom, the nation of knights, didn¡¯t have a clear definition for knights. Perhaps they were warriors who sat on mounts.

    At this moment, a group of pdins in the Cann City Shop finally earned enough money to learn skills.

    ¡°This... it seems like there¡¯s a quest?¡± Having learned new skills, the knights chatted with the trainer who usually only shouted, ¡°May the Holy Light be with you.¡± They found that they had another quest left to do. At this moment, the prompt for the quests on the interface were about to turn grey. In this online game, the grey-colored quests gave no experience points.

    ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll give you a book. With this book, you¡¯ll understand what Holy Light is and its expectations for you,¡± the trainer said, ¡°After understanding it and proving your abilities, you¡¯ll obtain greater power.¡±

    Soon, Commander Elven chose to ept it and received the quest for the Tome of Divinity, which was a special quest only for pdins.

    ¡°What¡¯s this...?¡± Other knights moved over to Commander Elven and took a look.

    It was an ancient and thick book with a dark green cover. The content of the book seemed to be the ancient beliefs and code of conduct for pdins.

    ¡°In all things, pdins must reflect the Light, which supplements our strength. To strive to be divine for one of our kind does not mean we strive for godhood¨Cwe strive to be good in all actions.¡±

    ¡°Although called upon to smite evil in these harsh times, you must always remember that it¡¯s aiding others that will truly set you apart from the other citizens. Compassion, patience, bravery¨Cthese things mean as much to a pdin as strength in battle. Know this well, and never forget it...¡±

    After reading this book, the pdins followed the instructions of the quest and helped pure-hearted people in difficulties. While they did these good deeds, they began to consider the meaning of being a pdin.

    They felt as if they were engulfed by the warmth from the friendly smiles, sincerest blessings, and heart-felt gratitude. They felt as warm as if they were bathed in Holy Light.

    Finally, after they had proven theirpassion and patience, they came before the trainer again.

    At this moment, they received a quest to rescue a dead person.

    ¡°It¡¯s already a corpse... and we need to go and save it...?¡± The pdins exchanged a look, reading the shock and rm in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They had heard from the trainer that he would teach them the greatest power of Holy Light. Could it be that the greatest power was...

    ¡°!!??¡± Their horrified expressions turned into shock!

 Chapter 694 - Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 694: Shadow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ording to the legends, the Shadow Legion was also followers of gods.

    However, these gods probably were not kind and friendly gods.

    It was a tranquil small border town in the northeast of the Orc Kingdom.

    It was evening. The setting sun shined on the smallnes in the fields, and the sunlight seemed to spread dark red nkets over them.

    Some kids were frolicking tirelessly at the entrance of the vige, and a butterfly lightlynded on a nearby fence which was covered by vines of morning glory.

    Most of the busy vigers had walked back home after a long day.

    A middle-aged shepherd hummed an unknown song while he herded a group of sheep through the fields.

    Also, the hunters returned, chatting andughing after a day of hunting magic beasts in the forest. Right now, giant grey wolves were draped over their shoulders.

    Suddenly, like a dream, ck winds swept across thend, and lightning bolts and thunder tore open the sky, shattering the tranquility of the small town. A thin and tall demon-like figure walked out of the darkness.

    Another figure wearing a wide ck mage¡¯s cloak walked beside him. Under the cloak, nothing but a dark void could be seen.

    They walked up as if they had brought death with them.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re...¡± a farmer froze and asked uneasily.

    ¡°Ah... we need some...sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°You mean these cows and sheep?¡± The farmer looked at the horrifying figures with confusion and fear.

    ¡°No.¡±

    In the shadows, it seemed like a monster opened its giant mouth.

    A shrill scream rose and didn¡¯t stop for a long time, as if this person who just screamed was being cruelly tortured. It didn¡¯t stop even when the voice turned hoarse.

    Blood sprayed all over the ground.

    All the people in the town, regardless if they were civilians and warriors, screamed in fear and fled as if they had be crazy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time,¡± the figure dressed in the ck robe said.

    ¡°No.¡± Seeing the people struggling in pain, the thin and long figure said, ¡°It¡¯s fun, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°No... don¡¯te closer!¡± Two knights drew out their longswords and demanded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you... want to run?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± While shaking, the two knights stood their ground with cold sweat drops sliding down their heads. They looked as if they would turn and run in the next instant.

    ¡°You are looking for me, right?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged knight walked out from the crowd.

    ¡°You are...¡± The two knights studied the bearded man whose face looked like a lion. In disbelief, they looked again to confirm and shouted, ¡°Lion¡¯s Heart! Are you Lion¡¯s Heart Sutifaer, a level 9 knight?!¡±

    ¡°You guys back off!¡± The middle-aged knight looked grim.

    But in the next instant...

    ¡°Uh...¡± With a snort of pain, the level 9 knight looked down at his chest in horror and saw that his heart was gone! Only a ck w-shaped hole was left in its ce.

    ¡°Level 9... knight?¡± The thin and tall figure smirked and tossed away the knight¡¯s corpse as if it was a piece of garbage. ¡°What garbage is that?¡±

    As if countless horrifying monsters and evil creatures struggled out from the darkness, screams and howls filled the small town which had been tranquil a moment ago. Even the frolicking kids at the entrance of the vige were turned into corpses with distorted faces as if they had experienced things that were extremely painful.

    The whole ce was turned into a living hell of blood and death.

    ¡°We... only need a little sacrifice...¡±

    ...

    No one knew about the event that was taking ce on the other end of the continent.

    Cann City was as bustling and busy as usual.

    It must be noted that in the period before Fang Qi traveled through time and space, the max level in World of Warcraft was level 60, and every ss had its ss quests every ten levels.

    The quests exined each ss¡¯s code of conduct, beliefs, and the meaning of its existence. From doing these quests, the yers learned that their sses weren¡¯t just different in name; there was more to it.

    Havinge to this stage of their quests, the golden griffin knights had thest person to save, and it was a dwarf. The dwarf who they had saved in the Cathedral told them that some dwarves had overheard the scheme of the Defias Brotherhood by Stone Cairn Lake in the east of Elwynn Forest and tried to stop them. They were attacked during the process, and their brother, Henze, died while he tried to hold off the mages of the Defias Brotherhood.

    Coming to Stone Cairn Lake, the golden griffin knights started to breathe rapidly.

    ¡°Can we really use this...¡± Commander Elven was uneasy while he held the Symbol of Life that the best pdin in Stormwind City had handed to him. ¡°Can we really bring people back to life with this...?¡±

    Chilly rain was falling in Stone Cairn Lake. At this moment, the Defias rogues had been driven away, and only a cold corpsey in the center of the small ind.

    It was a stout dwarf whose clothes were soaked by the rain. With a ton of blood washed away by the rain water, this dwarf obviously had been dead for some time.

    ¡°Use this thing?¡± Under the gazes of other golden griffin knights, Commander Elven activated the Symbol of Life with Holy Light in his body.

    Soon, his palms and body were engulfed by a wave of warm light.

    The golden light seemed to have spread to the dwarf¡¯s corpse. Then a hole appeared in the dark clouds in the sky, and a beam of golden light shined on the corpse.

    Then, they watched as the ¡®corpse¡¯ recovered his senses and got up from the ground!

    ¡°Miracle! It¡¯s a miracle!¡± Seeing this scene, the knights were greatly amazed and deeply touched while they witnessed the miracle under Holy Light with their own eyes!

    <i>This amazing power, and this terrifying miracle. Is this what pdins are?!</i>

    No! Even saints can¡¯t bring the dead back to life. It was the forbidden privilege of gods!

    They were ted and thrilled that they could bring a person who had been dead for a long while back to vibrant life.

    They felt as if they had grasped a giant horrifying secret. They felt like it was probably the biggest miracle in the world! No thing could top it!

    ¡°Thank you.¡± When the dwarf stood up, most of the wounds on him were all healed. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. Not everyone can use the Symbol of Life. The fact that you can activate it means that you have enough faith.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Really?!¡± Commander Elven looked around in disbelief.

    ¡°I also think that Mr. Elven is a humble and friendly person.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Hahaha! Does it mean that I can learn this ability?¡± Commander Elven said in tion.

    ...

 Chapter 695 - Class Oath

    <h4>Chapter 695: ss Oath</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    A solemn and holy deration resonated in the cathedral, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll embrace Holy Light with my heart, protect the weak with my sword and shield, and vanquish evil with Holy Light. Humility, honesty,passion, valor, justice, sacrifice, honor, and spirituality are the eight virtues that I¡¯ll never forget. We¡¯ll not fall as long as people need our protection!¡±

    ¡°May Holy Light be with you!¡±

    Perhaps they have had moments of confusion and loss, but at this moment, a small me was kindled in their hearts. It was insignificant now, but it might one day be able to emit radiant lights like the sun.

    From now on, they had a new skill.

    [Redemption: brings a dead ally back to life with 35% of their maximum health and mana.]

    Perhaps at this moment, they truly embarked on the holy journey of pdins.

    ¡°I think we should try this!¡± After obtaining this new skill that was sp powerful that it could be considered a miracle, the members of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion were as ted as kids who had just gotten a new toy.

    Walking out of Stormwind City into Duskwood and Westfell, they cast Redemption whenever they saw a corpse. The people had died due to various reasons such as being ganged up on by mobs falling short on mana. Regardless of what caused their deaths, they were resurrected one by one.

    Seeing the confusion and tion on the faces of the revived people and how they turned into gratitude in the end, the pdins felt like their hearts were wrapped in warmth.

    ¡°May Holy Light be with you!¡± they yelled.

    ¡°This feeling is so good.¡± Helen sat down on a boulder by the road and drank some water to recover her mana.

    ...

    -Meanwhile, the exploration in the Deadmines continued-

    ¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡± Shouts came from the mine tunnels.

    ¡°Turn the elite mobs to sheep!¡± Mage¡¯s spell, Polymorph: Sheep, was miraculous and couldst a long time even at low levels. Two mages waved their wands, and the two elite monsters nking the boss instantly turned into bleating sheep.

    At this moment, the ogre roared. Bypassing Nn Hongwu and Liang Heihu, it lunged at the two mages behind them.

    Caught off guard, mages who were just above level 10 didn¡¯t have enough physical strength to deal with the boss even if they had fast reflexes. They were smashed instantly!

    Then, the whole group was wiped out.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to win...¡± Mo Xianined.

    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t the first time that they were wiped out.

    In the system version of World of Warcraft, there were no skills to fixate aggro, which meant that the melee yers must do their best to anger the target since the monsters would decide whom to attack using their own judgement. If it thought that the ranged yers posed a greater danger, it would dump the melee yers and lunge at the ranged yers.

    ¡°I think that you warriors should have stopped it when the big guy lunged at us!¡±

    ¡°How could we?¡± Royal Princess Ji Yu said angrily, ¡°We can only dodge its giant hammer and attack it while jumping around. I can¡¯t block it even with my double-handed sword! Its strength is so great that even the counterforce will make us spit blood.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t win unless our defense can block its attacks,¡± Liang Shi said, ¡°But the truth is, the strength gap is too huge for us to do that.¡±

    ¡°How about... I will try again with a shield?¡± As a man who grew up in the military, Nn Hongwu had used every kind of weapon in his hundreds of years of service in the army. Besides, there were shield soldiers in Dajin.

    ¡°Change to shields?!¡± Their eyes suddenly brightened.

    When they entered the Deadmines again, they were more proficient. Immediately, they turned the two elite mobs into sheep, and then Nn Hongwu charged with a shield.

    Three warriors tried to battle around the ogre. Soon, the ogre lunged at the mages in the back of the formation again.

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu blocked the ogre¡¯s way with a shield.

    ¡°Get out!¡± The ogre smashed its hammer onto the big shield with vicious force. Excelling in every kind of weapon, Nn Hongwu shifted the shield slightly to the side, and the ogre¡¯s huge hammer slid to one side while gliding on the surface of the shield. This impact only forced Nn Hongwu to retreat a few steps.

    ¡°That¡¯s effective!¡± Everyone got excited, thinking that they were closer to sess!

    ¡°Continue with the DPS!¡± The two mages chanted the magic spells again. The ogre moved, and Nn Hongwu moved with this monster. Meanwhile, the mages adjusted their distances continuously. Soon, the ogre was covered in wounds.

    But at this moment, they suddenly found...

    ¡°No! Senior is going to fall! He can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Liang Heihu roared.

    While the big shield managed to block the attacks, the huge impact force from the hammer strikes could still injure the defender¡¯s organs.

    Each yer worked like a highly efficient machine, but they still were no match for the boss at the moment.

    Soon, the party was wiped out again.

    ¡°Should we change to shields too?!¡± Waiting to recover the corpses was a long process. Each time they died in an instance, they had to release their souls ande back from the graveyard.

    At this moment, a group of knights and Mage Dicas also came to this ce.

    ¡°Why are you all standing here? Why don¡¯t you enter?¡± Commander Elven and the other golden griffin knights looked at them curiously.

    It was after 4 PM, and most of the yers had spent over eight hours in the game now that the limit of daily game time was ten hours. Soon, yers of all sses from different ces of the Alliance gathered here.

    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for our teammates to run back and recover their corpses...¡± Looking at this unfamiliar pdin, Liang Heihu said mildly.

    ¡°Run back... for corpses?¡± Commander Elven said friendly, ¡°Do you need help? We can help resurrect your teammates and save you lots of time!¡±

    Of course, another reason for his offer was that these pdins were still eager to cast this spell after using it many times!

    Helen felt like screaming. Each time she resurrected a dead person, she felt like a great miracle rose right before her!

    ¡°Re... resurrection...?!¡± Not only Liang Heihu and his party, but all other yers standing by the entrance of Deadmines looked toward them in stupefaction.

    The yers who had yed other games in the shop knew that all the techniques, immortal spells, and artifact-making skills were not faked!

    They could all be learned and used in the real world. If it was true, then...!!??

    At least all the yers in the new shop including Dwarf Elder Sauk, Elf Elder Sewell, and Dicas all looked at them in disbelief.

    <i>Is there really such a spell?! If it is real, then the soldiers charging and fighting on battlegrounds will never fear death again!</i>

 Chapter 699 - Leader, how come the milk is green?

    <h4>Chapter 699: Leader, howe the milk is green?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Alliance had the Deadmines, and the Horde had the Wailing Cavern. The alliance had pdins, and the Horde had shamans. Generally, both sides were in a bnce.

    Since many yers had watched the livestream, the system of warriors, mages, and priests spread out, giving the Horde yers some good inspirations to pass the seemingly-impossible instance of Wailing Cavern.

    On the next day, the Brotherhood assassins who yed as rogues began to copy this setup after finding this instance in the territory of the Horde.

    The Undead Rogue Harrison yelled standing at the entrance of the Wailing Cavern, ¡°Self-improvement team for the Wailing Cavern is calling for a nanny and a main tank!¡±

    They had obviously heard the terms such as ¡®main tank¡¯ from Mr. Fang and just picked them up.

    Nn Mingxue shouted, ¡°We have a main tank for the Wailing Cavern. We¡¯ll begin whenever a nanny joins us!¡±

    ¨C On the side of the Alliance ¨C

    At the entrance of the Deadmines, some students of Shengjing Academy began yelling, ¡°We need a mage to begin the exploration of Deadmines. Four yers waiting on one!¡±

    [Sauk Stonehammer requests to join the party.]

    ¡°Hunter?¡± He was rejected.

    [Mage Adolf requests to join the party.]

    ¡°Mage?¡± Confirmed.

    ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Adolf looked baffled. <i>I¡¯m a level 9 mage. How can I not know how to be a mage?</i>

    ¡°Good! Come on!¡±

    The exploration began immediately.

    Two warriors, one healing pdin, and two mages reached the first boss without issues and didn¡¯t talk as well.

    ¡°Two mages, turn the two elite mobs to sheep. I¡¯ll hold off the boss.¡± Familiar with this strategy, the students of Shengjing Academy charged forward.

    Meanwhile, one of the elite mobs had been turned into a sheep.

    But the other elite mob remained the same...

    ¡°What sheep?¡± Adolf looked puzzled.

    ¡°Polymorph: Sheep!¡± A voice yelled.

    At this moment, an arrow shot into the main tank¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Do we have such a spell?¡± Adolf said in confusion.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you know what is going on?¡± the healing pdin yelled as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m a great mage!¡±

    The moment he said it, a mob shot an arrow onto the healing pdin¡¯s head.

    While the healing pdin was about to cast a spell, another arrow hit him.

    ¡°Milk?! Where¡¯s the milk?¡±

    ¡°Turn it into a sheep! Howe the mob is still shooting at me?!¡±

    ¡°Mage, can you do your job or not?!¡±

    ¡°I can!¡±

    ¡°Heal us! We¡¯re going to die!¡±

    ¡°Turn it into a sheep!¡±

    The team was wiped out!

    ¡°...Damn it!¡±

    Adolf¡¯s game interface showed that he had been kicked out of the party.

    ¡°...¡±

    After being kicked out several times, Adolf and Dwarf Elder Sauk met each other at the entrance. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This one... does it need several yers to pass?¡±

    ¡°With my skills in magic spells, I¡¯m better than these ordinary people. Let me try it first...¡±

    One hourter, they came back after recovering corpses several times. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s level up first...¡±

    Looking embarrassed, they went to level up.

    ...

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    As the shop owner, Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t spend all his time killing opponents every day in the wilderness. After all, these people were all yers and customers of his shops.

    Therefore, he created a night elf rogue character in the Alliance. When he had time, he would earn some coins, open chests, and explore the histories about different ces of World of Warcraft left in the relics and libraries to improve the content of the official novels.

    Meanwhile, Yu Zhiwei¡¯s book store in Jiuhua City which sold the official novel of Diablo 2 had be one of the biggest book stores in the city.

    Of course, now that Yu Zhiwei was working in Origins Inte Caf¨¦, she had asked a friend to manage the book store for her.

    Right now, the book store had begun selling the new official novel ¨C Rise of the Horde.

    In the new shop, only the e-book was on sale. Physical books hadn¡¯t been published yet.

    Meanwhile, Dungeon Fighter Online hadunched its official website and updated the e-book of its official novel.

    ...

    Deadmines, Wailing Cavern, Stormwind Stockade, Shadowfang Keep... the yers left their footprints in every instance all over the world.

    Of course, yers such as Elder Sauk and Adolf were still concentrating on leveling up and doing quests after being rejected by other yers.

    Of course, their progresses were not slow.

    Some yers even concentrated on professions such as engineering, cksmithing, and herbalism.

    Lately, the number of people watching Mr. Dirk¡¯s Spiritual Spell Visual Projection had increased.

    In fact, some orcs had traveled a long distance toe to the shop, so had the mages who had watched Dicas y World of Warcraft.

    There were more yers in the shop now.

    The busiest time in the shop was the afternoon, and it got quite boisterous during this period.

    Since Li Xin¡¯er had been moved from the Yuanyang City Shop to the new shop, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t have to keep an eye on the shop.

    ¡°Ms. Dicas, what raid are you doing today?!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Dicas, do you have time to take me in your party?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Ms. Dicas is exploring the new instance Scarlet Monastery? Has she looted any good equipment?¡±

    ¡°I heard... the border of the Orc Kingdom had a situationtely?¡± Some orcs walked through the bustling crows before the gate of the shop.

    ¡°I heard about it. The people of a small town vanished for no reason. I wonder what happened.¡±

    ¡°The king is investigating it. It¡¯s a minor incident.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I heard that S and other young people have looted many blue rare items. I can¡¯t fall behind!¡± In the new shop in Cann City, Elder Sewell of the Elf n sat together with other elves and entered the game with a cup of milk tea in her hand.

    ¡°Elder, I heard that raiding instances are the most popr. They got great equipment in the instances,¡± an elite of the Elder Guard Team said, ¡°The most difficult one right now is Scarlet Monastery. Should we try it?¡±

    ¨C One hourter ¨C

    Elder Sewell gave the elves sitting around her a long look. ¡°I think I¡¯d better try in another party first.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Nanny is needed in Scarlet Monastery!¡±

    ¡°Healing is needed in Scarlet Monastery!¡±

    ¡°Four members wait for one nanny! A real healer!¡±

    ¡°Oh...? So, healer is a nanny? This name is so strange.¡± Elder Sewell looked puzzled.

    ¡°But... what do they mean by asking for real healers?¡± Having never raided instances before, Elder Sewell was confused and frustrated.

    Adolf and Sauk were also frustrated.

    Adolf even felt like his disciple was doing better than him. He didn¡¯t like this situation!

    However, he was too proud to ask his disciple to take him into her party.

    ¡°Let¡¯s form a party ourselves!¡± Adolf said.

    Although he hadn¡¯t done raids before, he heard about the mechanisms and setups from his high-level disciple. Therefore, he had a rough idea of what was going on.

    ¡°I call tank.¡± Elder Sauk volunteered.

    Adolf yelled, ¡°Self-improvement team for Scarlet Monastery! We are looking for a nanny and a DPS!¡±

    Soon, a rogue joined them.

    The tank was a warrior of the Dwarf n. Obviously, Elder Sauk had enlisted one of his own men.

    ¡°Self-Improvement Team for Scarlet Monastery. Four members wait for one! We need a nanny!¡±

    ¡°Howe they are all calling for nannies...?¡±

    Elder Sewell nced at her Rejuvenation and said, ¡°I can heal too... should I...?¡±

    ¡°Sewell requests to join the party.¡±

    ¡°Druid?¡± Adolf and Elder Sauk exchanged a look. <i>But looking at the name... an acquaintance?</i>

    They added her first. ¡°Elder Sewell, we¡¯re old friends, but we need a healer.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do it without a nanny,¡± the rogue on the side agreed. ¡°We don¡¯t even have to try.¡±

    ¡°I can heal!¡± Elder Sewell casually cast Rejuvenation.

    Different from Holy Light, this was a life presence as if the spring returned to thend. After she cast the spell, the target of the spell, Adolf, immediately felt an intense life presence.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Adolf nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed a healing spell! Now that we¡¯ve got everyone, let¡¯s enter together.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Elder Sewell was excited that she finally found a team.

    ¡°Leader... Howe her milk is green...?¡± At this moment, the rogue nced at his poisoned dagger and saw that it was also green.

 Chapter 700 - Youâ€¦Put Poison in the Milk?!

    <h4>Chapter 700: You...Put Poison in the Milk?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Scarlet Monastery was in the Tirisfal des to the northwest of Undercity, the northeast of the spawn ce for undead yers.

    For undead yers who liked to explore thend, they had found this ce long ago. But due to its difficulty level, yers lower than level 30 couldn¡¯t possibly pass it, which was why no one had wasted time on this higher-level instance even though they had found it.

    Only yers over level 30 could enter and explore it.

    Different from the Deadmines, which solely belonged to the Alliance, and the Wailing Cavern, which solely belonged to the Horde, Scarlet Monastery was essible to both Alliance and Horde yers under the instruction of their quests. Of course, since it was closer to Undercity of the Horde, it was friendlier to Horde yers.

    The Scarlet Crusade had fought the Scourge Legion on the front lines. Many pdins and priests, who fought in the name of the Holy Light and justice, and countless excellent warriors had joined the Scarlet Crusade with glory, loyalty, and pride in their hearts. They had the lofty dream of eliminating all the undead creatures on Azeroth.

    However, they had now almost been driven to crazy by their hunger for revenge. They thought that all the people not wearing crusade uniforms had contracted the undead gue, and they mercilessly tortured the innocent people, who they suspected to have contracted this gue.

    This was a superrge building consisting of four instance zones. The monastery had once been the pride of the Kingdom of Lordaeron and the holy ce for pilgrims. However, after the war, it became an important stronghold for the fanatic Scarlet Crusaders who were the fiercest enemies of the undead race.

    This was a castle-like grand building full of Scarlet Crusaders. The portals of the four instance zones were located in the graveyard, library, armory, and cathedral respectively. The magic portals leading to the four instances were called gate 1, 2, 3 and 4 by the yers in ordance to their positions. The difficulty level increased in the order of gate 1, 4, 3 and 2.

    Most yers wouldn¡¯t waste their time on instance zone No.1 due to its low difficulty level and poor quality of item drops. After all, the yers who had diligently explored and raided previous instances had obtained many good pieces of equipment.

    Dicas¡¯s party naturally wouldn¡¯t enter this instance zone. After watching Dicas¡¯s raid for a while, Mage Adolf led his party directly toward instance No.4.

    ¡°Follow me! Don¡¯t waste time on the Horde yers. Enter it directly!¡± Adolf obviously knew the situation.

    His party had one mage, one hunter, one warrior, one druid, and one rogue.

    ¡°After we enter, we need to first clear the Scarlet Crusaders along the corridor.¡± While running forward, Adolf tossed orders to his team, sounding like an old timer with a lot of experience.

    ¡°Leader, are you experienced?¡± the rogue asked cautiously.

    It was quite difficult to find a yer who could pass the Scarlet Monastery at this point in the game.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Adolf was very confident in himself. As a grand level 9 mage, he had watched the process and was sure that this instance wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him.

    ¡°Follow my orders, and I¡¯ll help you pass at least two instances.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll follow your orders all the way!¡± Thinking that he had found a great yer, the rogue said in exhration.

    ¡°They are frozen by Frost Nova! Do damage now!¡±

    ¡°Heal the tank!¡±

    ¡°Missed some. Hunter, unleash the bears and stop them!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The first part of the raid went on smoothly. Although some members hadn¡¯t done instances before, they were masters in the real world and could easily deal with the mobs.

    After the corridor, they came into a big garden-like courtyard.

    The group walked across the courtyard cautiously, trying not to alert more Scarlet Crusaders as they cleared the ones in the courtyard.

    Discovering the invaders, herds of Scarlet Crusaders swarmed out and attacked them in the narrow corridor.

    The dwarf warrior and Elder Sauk¡¯s bear managed to block the bulk of these fearless zealots with the advantage of the terrain. The Scarlet Crusaders who managed to bypass the two iron walls and lunged at the yers at the back were frozen by Adolf¡¯s Frost Nova and then instantly and easily killed by the rogue using his dagger with shining chilly lights reflecting off it.

    Even though a few mobs managed to charge to the back, they were not enough to pose any great danger.

    ¡°Howe I feel like... my HP is not right...¡±

    The dwarf main tank who stood before the herds of mobs obviously couldn¡¯t block and hold off all the attacks.

    Although the green lights of Rejuvenation kept shing, his HP got even lower while more wounds appeared on his body.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± With a scream, the dwarf warrior fell to the ground.

    ¡°Howe the tank is down?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m healing...¡± Elder Sewell was puzzled too. Meanwhile, the mobs rushed toward the backline.

    ¡°I just cast Frost Nova!¡± Adolf roared immediately, ¡°Let the bear take more of them! We will eliminate these mobs together!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Healing! Heal us!¡±

    ¡°???¡± They still felt like their HPs were dropping quickly!

    ¡°Heal me!¡± Covered in blood, Elder Sauk battled and roared from the center of arge group of Scarlet Crusaders.

    A green light bloomed and shined over his head.

    The wounds on his body healed at snail speed. ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Milk! Give me milk!¡± On the other side, the rogue had used all his skills while there were still several Scarlet Crusaders surrounded him!

    About to wave her wand, Elder Sewell heard another roar. A blood-covered mage jumped out from the siege of Scarlet Crusaders while yelling hoarsely, ¡°Milk! Give me milk-!¡±

    ¡°Give me milk-!¡± His face covered in blood, Elder Sauk yelled wildly.

    ¡°Me! Give me milk! I¡¯m dying!¡± The rogue yer reached out a hand from the herd of mobs and yelled with tears on his face.

    ¡°Give me milk! Ahh-!¡± A big herd of mobs were in hot pursue of Adolf.

    Turning her eyes from Elder Sauk to the rogue to Adolf and then back to Elder Sauk, Elder Sewell felt dizzy while listening to these loud yells. ¡°How can I give you guys milk in such a situation?!¡±

    Her beautiful bright eyes started to turn around...!

    <i>Milk! Milk! Milk! How can I give milk to you guys at the same time!? Do I look like I have ten ¡®breasts¡¯?</i>

    Three minutester, the five of them all had grey screens.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...?¡± They had watched Dicas do this with ease...

    <i>Howe we had been wiped out!? We haven¡¯t even seen the boss yet!</i>

    Since there were no druids in the real world, and few yers chose this ss in the game, these yers had the feeling that there was something wrong with this ¡®milk¡¯.

    In the graveyard, five transparent souls appeared. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Howe the milk was not effective...?¡± The dwarf warrior said loudly, ¡°My HP got lower with this milk!¡±

    ¡°Leader...¡± The rogue nced at his poisoned dagger and remembered the green spell, and he voiced his doubt hesitatantly, ¡°I suspect... the milk... is poisonous!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Remembering Rejuvenation which looked as green as a poisonous liquid, Dwarf Elder Sauk, who had been beaten so hard the mobs that his mouth was filled with blood, held his wounds and red at Elder Sewell. ¡°You... You put poison in the milk?!¡±

 Chapter 701 - Nothing Seemed Wrong?!

    <h4>Chapter 701: Nothing Seemed Wrong?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You poisoned it!¡± Elder Sewell was so furious. <i>I was healing you diligently and almost worked myself to death, but you are saying that I poisoned the milk?</i>

    <i>You kept asking for milk from all directions; how can I give milk to all of you at once?!</i>

    ¡°What do we do now...?¡± The souls looked sulky in the graveyard.

    ¡°What can we do... run back and recover our corpses!¡±

    ¨C Ten minutester ¨C

    ¡°Milk! More milk!¡±

    ¡°Howe I can¡¯t feel the healing effects at all!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the milk?! Are you healing us?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The five souls gathered in the graveyard again.

    ¡°... What do we do now?¡± The rogue felt like crying.

    ¡°This healing... was almost non-existent!¡± the dwarf warriorined.

    ¡°I...¡± the rogue asked tentatively, ¡°My game time is almost up. Should we stop now and try again next time?¡±

    The moment he said it, he quitted from the group and got offline in one breath!

    ¡°...¡±

    Only four souls were left standing in the graveyard.

    ¡°It suddenly urred to me...¡± Adolf said immediately, ¡°I still have things to do. I will get offline now. Let¡¯s continue next time!¡±

    [Grand Mage Adolf left the party.]

    ¡°This...¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk felt like today obviously wasn¡¯t his lucky day. ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t do it now. Let¡¯s continue next time...¡±

    [Sauk Stonehammer left the party.]

    [Dwarf Raff left the party.]

    Elder Sewell was at a loss for words.

    She was frustrated with confusion. <i>Is my milk really poisonous.</i>

    Different from the previous games, World of Warcraft had separate interfaces for chatting. The yers could open the game interface and check the messages in different channels including the World Channel and local channels.

    ¡°yers needed for Scarlet Monastery. Anyone cane!¡± At this moment, Elder Sewell saw someone post this message in the channel for making parties.

    ¡°!!??¡± Elder Sewell froze. ¡°Anyone cane?!¡±

    ...

    The quest of Mythology of Titans in World of Warcraft.

    Before the disaster struck Lordaeron, there was a ce in Tirisfal des where many books were stored ¨C the library of the old monastery. It was said that the Mythology of Titans was in this library.

    This old monastery was Scarlet Monastery.

    Besides the Mythology of Titans, there were many other books in the monastery including Beginnings of the Undead Threat. These books would be of great help for Mr. Fang toplete the information about the background of World of Warcraft in the official novel and the official website.

    ¡°No one answered my party invitation from my Horde character... I¡¯ll try the Alliance character...¡± Mr. Fang posted the invitation again, ¡°Scarlet Monastery! Anyone cane!¡±

    [Grand Mage Adolf requests to join the party.]

    [Sauk Stonehammer requests to join the party.]

    [Dwarf Raff requests to join the party.]

    [Sewell requests to join the party.]

    The group was full instantly.

    Dumbfounded, Mr. Fang looked at the screen and thought, <i>There are so many people from the Alliance?</i>

    He was even more astonished that there was a nanny and a tank in the team!

    He didn¡¯t even have to look for a nanny now!

    ¡°My goodness...¡±

    ¡°This guy has many ultimate blue rare items!¡±

    ¡°Luxury items...¡±

    The moment he entered the party, he heard these people gasping and talking to themselves.

    Then...

    ¡°Elder Sewell?!¡± Adolf¡¯s face turned stiff.

    ¡°Adolf, didn¡¯t you say that you had things to do?¡± Elder Sewell frowned, finding that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    Adolf didn¡¯t know what to say.

    [Leader...] In the private chat channel, Mr. Fang suddenly received a message, [Can we... change the nanny?]

    ¡°Change the nanny? Why?¡± Mr. Fang was puzzled. ¡°Druids can heal.¡±

    ¡°This milk is poisonous!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Elder Sewell was sizing up the night elf with the ID of [Midnight Pig Butcher 2].

    <i>Howe he looks quite familiar...</i>

    [Howe they all say that your milk is poisonous?] Elder Sewell suddenly received this private message.

    [What?!] Elder Sewell was furious. [Who are they talking about?! Whose milk is poisonous?]

    [Did you forget to switch to restoration talent specialization? Which spells did you use to heal?]

    ¡°Ah?¡± Elder Sewell thought for a second. [Rejuvenation. What are restoration talents?]

    ¡°You use Rejuvenation when the HP is not too low. Otherwise, use Healing Touch. Switch to the second page of the talent specializations (The system version had dual talent specializations) and find Restoration Talent, Mark of the Wild, Healing Touch, and...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Elder Sewell followed Fang Qi¡¯s instructions and clicked on the options in confusion. ¡°What do these things mean? Why should I do this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin them right now. You just have to follow my orders,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°The newbie didn¡¯t know how to use the healing talent specialization. The problem is solved now. Let¡¯s enter.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Adolf and others who had been killed several times by the ¡®healing¡¯ looked doubtful.

    ¡°Of course. Follow my orders, and you¡¯ll pass. Come on and enter the instance.¡± With that said, Fang Qi entered the instance.

    ¡°We...?¡±

    ¡°Enter!¡± Elder Sauk said, ¡°Judging from his items, I think he might be a master yer!¡±

    Soon, the others entered the instance.

    ¡°Main Tank, take position and block the way!¡±

    ¡°Nanny, cast healing spells!¡±

    ¡°Missed two. Mage, Frost Nova!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This time, the situation was many times better than before! The members in the front line fought with ease, and all the mobs bypassing them were cleared.

    ¡°That was easy!¡±

    ¡°The healing is effective now!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Looking at the corpses on the ground and their own people who were almost intact, they eximed in surprise.

    Meanwhile, watching her teammates¡¯ wounds healing at a visible speed, Elder Sewell was also thrilled. This experience was totally different from the previous one!

    ¡°This life energy... is so powerful!¡±

    <i>Now, I can heal! </i>Elder Sewell thought happily. <i>I will see who dares to say that my milk is poisonous!</i>

    It must be noted that these healing spells could be learned. Besides, the druid ss seemed to be custom-made for elves since their ideology, code of conduct, and even spells fit those of the elves perfectly.

    <i>I¡¯m surprised that they have such powerful healing spells! They are as powerful as Holy Light!</i>

    Right now, Elder Sewell¡¯s mind was full of thoughts of mastering these spells and bringing them back to the Elf n.

    ¡°See? I was just unfamiliar with the spells!¡± Elder Sewell said proudly.

    ¡°... Huh, I see.¡± Adolf finally nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know druids healed like this...?¡± Elder Sauk was still puzzled but acknowledged her skills.

    The party soon came to the first boss, Houndmaster Loksey.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°Let me exin how to fight this boss. It¡¯s not difficult as long as we control the three dogs.¡±

    Houndmaster Loksey was a small boss with ordinary power, but the three dogs were bothers.

    The mage could turn one of the three dogs into a sheep and the druid could put one to sleep with the spell named Hibernate. Then, they could focus fire on thest one. It was an easy task.

    Therefore, Fang Qi said, ¡°Do you see the dogs? Mage, turn one to a sheep. Druid, sleep. And the rest of us focus fire and kill thest one.¡±

    ¡°Understand?¡± Mr. Fang asked.

    ¡°Sleep...?¡± Elder Sewell froze with some confusion. ¡°I guess...¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Mr. Fang dashed forward, and his shing dagger hit the vital part of the boss with lightning speed.

    Meanwhile, Polymorph: Sheep had turned a fierce hound into a harmless little sheep.

    At this moment, Elder Sewell still didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Sleep!¡± Mr. Fang reminded her.

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Having not encountered any danger along the way, Elder Sewell was much more confident.

    <i>He¡¯s really a master yer... with his casual instructions, we¡¯ve improved so much!</i>

    Without hesitation, Elder Sewelly down on the ground.

    After waiting for a long while for the Hibernate spell which didn¡¯te, Mr. Fang looked back and saw this scene. ¡°???¡±

    He shouted in shock, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to sleep?¡±

    Lying on the ground, Elder Sewell said in confusion as nothing seemed wrong to her.

 Chapter 702 - Arise, My Champion! Is It Too Late to Change My Faith to Holy Light?!

    <h4>Chapter 702: Arise, My Champion! Is It Too Late to Change My Faith to Holy Light?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The dwarf Raff looked at Elder Sewell in bafflement. ¡°The operation looks good to me... does it need a special skill?¡±

    Mr. Fang covered his face with his palms and said, ¡°I meant putting that dog to sleep with the Hibernation Spell. Didn¡¯t you guys learn somemon terms before raiding an instance...¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Elder Sewell almost passed out in fury. ¡°I was wondering about your strangemand! I thought this mystical realm of the Blizzard Workshop hade up with something miraculous!¡±

    ¡°You could have asked me if you found it strange...¡±

    ¡°You just told me not to ask questions since you didn¡¯t have time to exin...¡± Elder Sewell was frustrated.

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s do it again. Nanny, use the Hibernate spell to put one dog to sleep.¡±

    ¡°The spells in the real world have different names in the games.¡± Mr. Fang could only exin some basic terms. Usually, few people would exin thesemon terms to new yers.

    The yers wouldn¡¯t spend much effort to use or understand the formal names of themon skills or effects of different sses. Instead, they would give them vivid nicknames which had gradually be gaming terms.

    These terms were vivid and easy to understand for old yers, making directing a raid simple and efficient. But for new yers who had just begun to understand all kinds of new information in the games, it was difficult to make the connection.

    Right now, only a few big groups could take on an instance like Scarlet Monastery. ¡°I¡¯ll do a livestream and teach the beginners then.¡±

    Since most yers in the old shops had yed games such as Diablo and could do raids by themselves after reading some guides, Mr. Fang put the livestream in the new shop.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Having just gotten offline, Dicas saw the big screen in the lounge area suddenly lighting up.

    ¡°Is the shop owner going to do a Spiritual Spell Visual Projection?¡± The mages apanying her looked up at the big screen curiously.

    Some orcs who had just entered the shop also looked over.

    ¡°He¡¯s also doing Scarlet Monastery?!¡± Dicas froze.

    As time went on, she had learned a lot while doing raids with old yers and was no longer a newbie who knew nothing.

    ¡°Um... This name... Isn¡¯t he the yer who shouted outside the Scarlet Monastery that anyone could join his party?¡± one nearby yer said.

    ¡°Anyone?¡± Many yers froze.

    After all, this was the most difficult instance so far in the game.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had begun the raid. As mentioned before, Houndmaster Loksey was indeed a small boss. With the assistance of Polymorph: Sheep and Hibernate spell, it was an easy raid since the members all had great strength and high-levelbat skills in the real world.

    The boss in the library was Arcanist Doan. Different from the original game, the boss in the system version could cast all the mage spells on that level, including Presence of Mind, Polymorph: Sheep, Blink, Frost Nova, and Arcane Explosion.

    Of course, the only good news was that as a mage, this boss didn¡¯t have a tough physical body as other sses and didn¡¯t have as much HP.

    ¡°We can¡¯t use a tank to take all the damage of this boss all the time,¡± Mr. Fang exined, ¡°It can blink, which makes it impossible for warriors to hold it off. But it has lower resistance to some controls when it blinks. If we have the right conditions, we can attack it in the instant that it makes a move...

    ¡°For example, the rogue can use Gouge.¡±

    The moment he said it, a light shed as the boss cast Blink, but Fang Qi¡¯s dagger heavily struck out almost at the same time.

    The boss blinked and flew out. But when it flew before the druid, it fell into a controlled state!

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°We can actually do this?!¡±

    Not only the audience, but the members of the party froze at the scene as well.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly dish out damage!¡±

    ¡°If the tank makes a mistake, the yers in the backline must fend themselves,¡± Mr. Fang added, ¡°For example, the mage can blink out to survive, and the druid can change into a bear. You must react very quickly.¡±

    Obviously, the thick-skinned bear was hard to be instantly killed, which meant that the team could still fight it out if all teammates came up in time and helped.

    ¡°I got it...¡± Understanding dawned on many yers.

    ...

    Led by Mr. Fang, the party made it narrowly.

    ¡°They... are actually doing thest zone now?!¡±

    ¡°Howe it feels like... this instance isn¡¯t too difficult...¡±

    At this time, Mr. Fang led the four members to thest zone of the whole instance. It was a grand and magnificent cathedral, the end of this instance.

    ¡°As mentioned before, we must clear the mobs before we meet the boss. Otherwise, the boss would summon them over while we fight. Fighting from both ends will only lead to a team wipe-out.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡±

    ¡°So many Scarlet Crusaders...¡±

    The battle was fierce and dangerous, but Fang Qi still gradually led his party to the boss.

    The pdin dressed in blood-red armor was Mograine, themander and leader of Scarlet Crusaders.

    Some rumors said that he had taken the power and controlled the Scarlet Crusaders by killing his father.

    There were also other rumors saying that Mograine killed his father since thetter didn¡¯t approve of his love toward someone.

    The old man demanded his son to strictly abide by the ancient creeds for the pdins and treatdies with respect and good manners. Pdins had the duty to protectdies but didn¡¯t have the right to possess them because emotions and lust would weaken the pdins¡¯ will to fight.

    The pdins followed very strict creeds and ancient virtues of humility, honor, valor, sacrifice, mercy, faith, honesty, and justice.

    This was why not many yers changed to these sses such as pdin and priest despite the sses¡¯ abilities with Holy Light and resurrection.

    Not all yers could abide by these creeds, nor could Mograine. Of course, the real reason was probably the temptation from demons.

    Finally, he became a traitor detested by everyone.

    ¡°This boss is easy too,¡± Mr. Fang continued exining.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In your eyes, every boss is easy! Who isn¡¯t?¡± Dicas¡¯s face turned dark.

    Obviously, the new yers had some issues in cooperation. Under Mr. Fang¡¯smand, it took them a long time to make Mograine fall down.

    ¡°They passed just like that!?¡±

    Many yers started breathing heavily.

    <i>It doesn¡¯t seem to be very difficult...</i>

    However, at this moment, everyone saw a figure dashed out from the back of the cathedral.

    It was a female priest dressed in a blood-colored priest robe.

    ¡°Arise! My champion!¡±

    ¡°At your side, mdy!¡± Bathed in golden holy light, thest boss resurrected under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± The audience froze.

    The boss that the yers had worked hard to kill just resurrected with full HP?!

    In the quest of Tome of Divinity and in the recovery of corpses in the instances, the resurrection spells could only be cast in an absolutely quiet environment, which was a very strict requirement.

    But at this moment, they saw resurrection being properly used in a battlefield!

    Just imagine the scenario: a powerful enemy finally fell at your feet after a hard fight. While you were in your most fatigued and rxed state, you suddenly heard someone yell, ¡°Arise, my champion¡±, and then the powerful enemy you had just killed stood up intact, bathing in holy light. What would you feel then?!

    <i>Isn¡¯t this just a livestream teaching session for beginners?!</i>

 Chapter 703 - The Avengers, and A New Round of Mental Strength Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 703: The Avengers, and A New Round of Mental Strength Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s said that... people vanished from a few more towns in the Orc Kingdomtely...?¡±

    Not only the orcs yers in the shop, but Mercenary Crete who had just entered the shop had heard about the news.

    ¡°It seems like the border area of our homnd isn¡¯t peacefultely...¡± Mr. Dirk was also talking about it with his audience.

    ¡°Have they found out what had happened?¡±

    ¡°It seems like not yet.¡±

    ...

    In the endless void, a huge shadow seemed to be spreading in silence.

    Hovering in the dark void, it emitted death and horror that could swallow everything.

    As if summoned by something, it got closer and closer to the huge continent.

    Sitting in the high and dark void, its huge eye looked down and monitored everything that was happening in the world.

    ...

    ¡°Ms. Dicas, do you think there really are gods in the world?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Those miracles and catastrophes were not fake, and the ruins of those catastrophes can still be seen in some nations.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    On the screen, Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream teaching session for beginners was approaching the end.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯re facing two bosses. But still, you must attack and kill these mobs with well-organized moves. You need to kill the priest first before handling the pdin,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    High Inquisitor Sally Whitemane was a powerful priestess and apanied Commander Mograine as his lover. She had a more powerful resurrection spell than the one that yers had.

    The yers were not strangers to resurrection since they had seen it in Diablo 2. The lords of Hell in Diablo had been killed many times, but their souls still remained in the world.

    Likewise, the resurrection spells of World of Warcraft could pull back the yers¡¯ souls, repair their bodies, and bring them back to life.

    It was well known that the conditions required for the resurrection spell that the yers had learned were very strict. Even though the pdins and priests in the game were extremely devoted and faithful by default, they could only cast the spell in an extremely quiet environment without any disturbance.

    If the yers were attacked during the casting process, the spell would be interrupted.

    However, Whitemane only needed to put the yers to sleep for a little while and then quickly cast the resurrection spell.

    ¡°We must kill this priestess first,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll face a pdin who can¡¯t be killed.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to kill the priestess who stood behind and was protected by a powerful and fierce pdin.

    If the enemies had a mage with them, they could form a team of warrior, mage, and priestess to battle the yers since pdins could count as half a warrior.

    Their current partnership of warrior and priestess was still abination very hard to defeat.

    ¡°So, we need a nimble ss which can bypass the pdin. Meanwhile, our tank must hold off the enemies on the frontline.¡±

    In fact, this was more like a PVP instead of PVE.

    It was how it felt like when five low-level, poorly-equipped yers fought with two high-level, well-equipped yers with special abilities.

    It must be noted that in the system version of World of Warcraft, Mograine would flee with Whitemane¡¯s corpse after they were defeated. Only when someone took back the fallen Ashbringer from Mograine¡¯s father, Old Mograine, who had been resurrected as one of the powerful Four Horsemen under the Lich King, could Mograine be finally killed.

    Of course, that wouldn¡¯t happen for a long time.

    With the boss fleeing, the yers looted in a different waypared to the original version. After Fang Qi and his party defeated their enemies, a loot chest appeared in the center of the cathedral. [Loot gathered after searching the cathedral.]

    ¡°Aegis of the Scarlet Commander?¡±

    ¡°The attributes are so good...¡±

    ¡°With such a shield, the tank will be unrivaled!¡±

    The equipment triggered waves of exmations. Of course, Mr. Fang backed out of that conversation since his purpose was teaching the new yers some basic knowledge and terms in the game.

    ...

    Female Knight Helen of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion came to the shop veryte today; she didn¡¯t y the game through the night yesterday, but her face looked haggard.

    Lately, she always dreamed of some strange and weird things, which gave her an inexplicable feeling.

    Fear could erode and eat away one¡¯s will like a horrifying gue.

    At this moment, an invisible gue seemed to be spreading in the crowds silently.

    ¨C In the distant Silver Moon Forest of the Elf n ¨C

    Several elders of the Elf n gathered on the bank of the mirror-likeke.

    ¡°Do you sense... the force of horror in the darkness...?¡± The silver-haired and silver-bearded old elf murmured, ¡°It¡¯s getting stronger each day. Fear... can erode people¡¯s will, and darkness will swallow their remaining consciousness... Eventually, they will be the puppets of fear...¡±

    ¡°We must find the followers of those shadows as soon as possible,¡± another elder said, ¡°We can¡¯t let it continue! Otherwise, we¡¯llpletely lose all power to resist them when they arrive!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± In the new shop, a shrill scream sounded. Helen seemed to have bumped into someone and then jumped away like a startled rabbit.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You scared me...¡± Mr. Fang looked at her disapprovingly.

    ¡°No... nothing.¡± Her voice was as quiet as the buzzing of a mosquito¡¯s wings. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get online.¡±

    ¡°Am I so scary...¡± He did nothing but send this girl flying with a sneeze before.

    At this moment, Fang Qi seemed to feel a tiny but extremely creepy force invading his brain.

    Mr. Fang shivered, but this force seemed to have done no harm to him and soon disappeared.

    At this moment, Fang Qi suddenly received a new prompt.

    [With the number of yers in the new shop reaching 5,000, a special movie will be activated in the new shop.]

    [You have obtained the right to release the special movie, The Avengers, in the new shop, and you can also choose to release it in the old shops at the same time.]

    [New Task: A New Round of Mental Strength Cultivation

    Task Objective: As a shop owner, you must have a tougher mind than the customers. Please enter the game cultivation room for special training until the task is finished.

    Task Reward: Oust: Virtual Reality Remake

    Task Description: After training in this game, our mental fortitude will be even more powerful]

    Although the system had once released Silent Hill which could also toughen one¡¯s mental strength, the bigger feature of that game was to remove inner demons and patch up the holes in people¡¯s minds.

    Obviously, this game was a bit different.

    ¡°Oust...?¡± Mr. Fang nced at the System Interface, and his expression turned dark. ¡°Your aim is not to strengthen my mind but to shatter it, right?¡±

    Words appeared on the System Interface, [A product of the System.]

 Chapter 704 - The new crisis of the players

    <h4>Chapter 704: The new crisis of the yers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°St. Dn.¡± In the group of holy pces that were as magnificent as the pces of gods in the Radiance Light Godly Nation, the Gods¡¯ Peak sitting in the highest position was rumored to be a pce where true gods lived.

    Perhaps no one had ever seen the true gods, but the citizens of Radiant Light Godly Nation had always believed in them.

    A woman dressed in a holy and pure-white long robe seemed to have walked out of a painting and was floating in the endless void. Her skin was as smooth as crystal and her facial features were exquisite and gorgeous.

    Her body emitted ayer of faint crystal white lights, and her feet that were as beautiful as jade seemed to leave radiant light prints on the ground with each step she took.

    ¡°The centennial Gods¡¯ Banquet will be held in midsummer of next year,¡± the voice said coldly.

    ¡°The time for the Gods¡¯ Banquetes again...¡± St. Dn said emotionally, ¡°I remember that Princess Your Highness has solely taken the Holy Seat for several banquets consecutively. It¡¯s an honor that has never been heard before.¡±

    The woman shook her head coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been absent from it for a long time now.¡±

    ¡°Now, you must be sitting on the Judgement Seat...?¡± St. Dn asked cautiously.

    It was probably one of the positions closest to the gods in the whole continent.

    The Gods¡¯ Banquet was a g held in the Nora Continent, and it only invited followers of gods.

    In the banquet, only godly and immortal spells could be used, which was said to be the agreement among the gods in ancient times.

    It was said that the winners of the g would not only get the chance to show the people in the world their devotion to their gods; they would also win the favors from the gods they believed in. They could even enjoy the banquet blessed by the gods. It was a rare opportunity for all the cultivators who studied godly and immortal spells.

    The participants could be followers of any god.

    Of course, this banquet was usually used to test the devotion of the followers in the younger generation.

    St. Dn looked very humble as if the projected image of this woman had a higher position than him.

    ¡°Farewell, Princess Your Highness.¡± He didn¡¯t look up until the white projected image gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Mr. Dn.¡± At this moment, arge, middle-aged man with a wide forehead and wide cheeks walked to stand before St. Dn respectfully.

    Dn nodded and said, ¡°The Gods¡¯ Banquet will begin soon. I need to select some elite young people from the Godly Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°My lord, about kicking out the ounders...¡±

    St. Dn gave him a long look and said, ¡°Sir Peable, you seem to have some ideas? Tell me your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°To kick them out, we must find their weaknesses. Just as the East Continent people say, know your enemy as well as you know yourself...¡± Peable was Dn¡¯s most trusted and mostpetent subordinate, and it was rumored that he would be Dn¡¯s sessor in the near future.

    ¡°Go on.¡± St. Dn nodded his encouragement.

    ¡°We have found some information about this shop and its customers.¡± He handed the documents to St. Dn.

    ¡°The Golden Griffin Knight Legion in Cann City of the Morning Light Empire was absent from work for one day due to them ying World of Warcraft through the night...?¡±

    ¡°The Morning Light Land Knight Legion of the Orc Kingdom neglected a kingdom leader while they talked about World of Warcraft with magic letters when they were on duty...¡±

    ¡°Alchemy Master Hebrew secretly read the guides of professional skills in World of Warcraft while he was practicing alchemy in the Alchemist Union of Christen Kingdom, causing very negative consequences...? His behavior infuriated the high-level officials of the union...?¡±

    He continued reading, ¡°An Royal Magic Workshop already forbids its mages and alchemists from talking about anything rted to World of Warcraft during work. However, these people watched the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection named Mr. Fang¡¯s Livestream Teaching Session for Beginners? And they severely dyed the creation process of some very important alchemy items.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sewell of the Elf n seems to have neglected her duties as an elder for a long time because of the mystical realm named World of Warcraft?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lord!¡± Peable said loudly, ¡°I think the so-called Origins Inte Club and the mystical realm named World of Warcraft have affected people¡¯s normal life and work like poison. People even secretly watched the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection during work time right under the nose of their superiors. It¡¯s horrible! Besides, its influence even extended to the aristocrats in the distant Orc Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°We can take use of it and ask the owners of the workshops, union presidents, kings, and leaders to ban everything about this mystical realm.

    ¡°Otherwise, the workshops will go bankrupt, and the kingdoms will decline and go corrupt sooner orter!

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper for us to interfere, but with such solid evidence against the shop, we can ask the empires to issue new policies together and make it hard for the customers of the Origins Inte Club to continue their visits to the shop. Before long, no one will take such huge risks and enter the shop run by these damn people from the East Continent.¡±

    ¡°Of course, when they lose their jobs, I don¡¯t think they can afford to enter that ce,¡± Peableughed while saying.

    ¡°Eh-hum...¡± St. Dn nodded and said, ¡°Do as you see fit. If you have questions, I¡¯m always here for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, My Lord,¡± Peable sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not a clown like Luther.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah... Achoo!¡± Mr. Fang exited from the game and did a big stretch before sneezing for no reason.

    ¡°Lately, I have a feeling that some people are talking about me...¡± Mr. Fang rubbed his nose and thought for a moment. Then, he gave up this futile effort after being unable toe up with an exnation. ¡°Maybe some pretty girls miss my handsome face even though I seldom go out...¡±

    The System was at a loss for words, but it wanted to strongly detest what the ordinary-looking Mr. Fang had said. It seemed like he had no idea of what was going on.

    Obviously, without any acute senses, the yers in the shop didn¡¯t realize that danger was getting close to them.

    As time went on, many yers had passed all the instances of Scarlet Monastery.

    Even Commander Elven, who had probably joined a party due to some friendly deals, had luckily got the much-coveted Deadman¡¯s Hand, one of the few purple epic items in World of Warcraft.

    ¡°I¡¯ve graduated from Scarlet Monastery...¡± Lounging in hisputer chair, Commander Elven looked idle.

    ¡°Commander...¡± At this moment, a pdin of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion got close to him and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve gotten such good equipment, should we go to Southshore and kill the despicable Horde people who keep ambushing our Alliance people who are doing quests?¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Commander Elven¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 705 - Unrivaled addon Hearthstone?!

    <h4>Chapter 705: Unrivaled addon Hearthstone?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Mr. Dirk sat with a group of orcs.

    Clearly, some of them were new yers who had just joined the game.

    ¡°Roar! Tremble for my recklessness! Cheer! Shout for your heroes! I entrust you with my back, my beloved friends. Our shield never falls, and our will never vanquishes. Remember the lost fighters for ever while we chug down the spring of victory...¡± An orc with a tiger head who had just finished ss quests shouted out the ss deration.

    Feeling harassed, a group of people red at him at a loss for words.

    ¡°For the Horde! For the Horde!¡± An orc with a lion head sat before hisputer and roared with his eyes glued on the official novel, Rise of the Horde, on the screen.

    ¡°If you howl again, I¡¯ll kick you guys out!¡± Hearing the howls, Mr. Fang singled them out with a dark expression.

    ¡°Rise of the Horde is such a touching story...!¡± The lion-man rubbed his teary eyes apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll be quiet next time!¡±

    The moment Mr. Fang left, the group of orcs yelled, ¡°Wuaaa-! Rise of the Horde is such a sad and grand story!¡±

    They banged their fists on the desks!

    With a dark expression, Mr. Fang turned his head instantly.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The noises stopped immediately.

    ...

    At this moment, the pdins had set out for Southshore.

    ¡°For light and justice!¡±

    ¡°May the Holy Light be with you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if our Alliance people are being threatened by those damn Horde people.¡±

    ¡°Protecting the weak is the duty of the pdins!¡± Commander Elven shouted.

    ...

    Hillsbrad Foothills were located south of the Alterac Mountains and northwest of the Arathi Hignds. To its south was the ocean.

    Southshore was the biggest settlement in Hillsbrad.

    At this moment, the Smirk Face Emoji yer had created another mage character and was doing quests at the moment.

    ¡°This...¡± It nced at the list of quests. ¡°It seems like it wants me to release a lich?¡±

    ¡°Southshore graveyard...¡± The mage yer with the ID ¡®Almighty Demon God¡¯ followed the map and came to the position as instructed by the quest.

    ¡°This must be the ce...¡±

    In the Southshore, several guards stared at him from a distance with glints in their eyes.

    ¨C Ten secondster ¨C

    ¡°You¡¯re dead; do you want to release your soul to the nearest graveyard?¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡¯ The Smirk Face Emoji yer froze when it saw a few guards dashing out from somewhere.

    ¡°Again...¡±

    ¨C Ten minutester ¨C

    ¡°You¡¯re dead; do you want to release your soul to the nearest graveyard?¡±

    ¡°!!?¡±

    ¡°You dare to mess with me!? Your days are numbered!¡± In the Half City Shop, the ck cloud hovering in the air turned darker as it yelled in his livestream chat, ¡°Anyone in here?¡±

    ck Demon replied, [Yeah, what¡¯s up?]

    ¡°I was blocked by some NPCs while I was doing a quest. Bad luck!¡±

    ¡°Where?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¨C Ten minutester ¨C

    ¡°Southshore is under attack!¡±

    [Local Defense: Southshore is under attack!]

    ...

    ¡°Heree the Horde people!¡± Commander Elven¡¯s eyes brightened. Then, the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion set out valiantly.

    In the Southshore graveyard, about four mages and warlocks were drawing away the guards of Southshore.

    ¡°Hahahaha! I will finish the quest soon. Thank you, guys!¡± The small mage who was about level 30 walked up happily, ready to hand in the quest.

    Suddenly, he saw a golden sh.

    ¡°Hammer of Judgement!¡±

    ¡°Seal of Righteousness!¡±

    ¡°Seal of Command!¡±

    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±

    ¡°Exorcism!¡±

    ¡°May the Holy Light be with you!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± With a shrill scream, Almighty Demon God dropped to the ground instantly. Inside the Half City Shop, the Smirk Face Emoji mmed its fists on the desk furiously.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re dead again?!¡± Other yers looked over in bafflement.

    They watched as more than ten pdins spread out valiantly in one line while riding horses.

    ¡°May the Holy Light be with you!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°ept the judgement of justice!¡±

    ¡°F*ck-!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Howe there are so many people!¡±

    ¡°Frost Nova!¡±

    ¡°Run! Run! Run!¡±

    ¡°Howe they have horses?!¡± The Horde people were green with envy since horses were very valuable and expensive in this era.

    For pdins, they would be given a small horse when they reached level 40.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Commander Elven and the other golden griffin knightsughed wildly. ¡°Stupid Horde people! I¡¯ll see if you dare to sneak-attack Southshore again?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re the Golden Griffin Knight Legion!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll protect the peace of Southshore forever!¡±

    Lying on the ground, ck Demon¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°You just wait!¡±

    ¡°They dare to mess with our ck Demon Guild?!¡± Lying on the ground with a dark expression, ck Demon was furious.

    ¡°What¡¯s he babbling about?¡± The golden griffin knights exchanged a look and didn¡¯t know what was going on. After all, the yers in the Alliance didn¡¯t understand thenguage of the Horde.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll smash your damn dog heads!¡± ck Demon yelled.

    ¡°Call as many as you can! For the Holy Light and justice!¡±

    Suddenly, Commander Elven felt great pressureing from behind him.

    He looked back and saw hundreds of Horde yers gathering outside of Southshore, looking like a ck mountain and a ck sea.

    ¡°Howe there are so many people?!¡± The pdins of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion turned pale instantly.

    ¡°What now? You still want to block us?!¡±

    Commander Elven didn¡¯t understand their words but could roughly guess what they were saying at this moment.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that you had so many people-!¡±

    Hundreds of people instantly surrounded the golden griffin knights.

    ¡°Commander... what do we do?¡± A golden griffin knight swallowed saliva with difficulty as he watched the big crowd gather before him.

    ¡°You dare to block my quest!¡± A Smirk Face Emoji yer¡¯s expression was dark in fury. ¡°Today, you can¡¯t get away even if you have wings!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Commander Elven yelled.

    Silently, the knights each took out a stone engraved with a rune.

    Then, a streak of pale light rose around them.

    ¡°What are they doing?!¡± ck Demon yelled in surprise.

    ¡°You dare to cast hearthstones in front of us?! Interrupt them! Interrupt them all!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Smirk Face Emoji yer led hundreds of yers tounch wild attacks on the pdins.

    The pdins didn¡¯t move a muscle.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Their eyes almost popped out when they saw that the pdins were still intact while using the hearthstones!

    Swoosh.

    All the pdins vanished.

    ...

    ¡°Ahhhyaaa¨C!¡± The Smirk Face Emoji almost spewed blood as he saw that they fled using this method!

    ¡°I¡¯m furious! Furious!¡±

    <i>How could they do this?!</i>

    ck Demon was also stupefied with rage. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll smash every Alliance yer¡¯s head!¡±

    ¡°Charge into Southshore and kill everyone for me!¡± He was about to go crazy.

 Chapter 706 - An Evil Godâ€™s Whispers

    <h4>Chapter 706: An Evil God¡¯s Whispers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The huge world that World of Warcraft presented to the yers in the game contained abundant andplicated information, but its theme wasn¡¯t hard to understand.

    By now, many yers had formed an initial understanding of the whole world and the series of events in it.

    On thend of Durotar, the Horde led by Thrall built campsites here and continued to erge the troops. In the official novel, Rise of the Horde, they invited creatures such as the undead, orcs, taurens, and trolls to join them.

    On the other side, the Alliance led by the human kingdom, Stormwind City, had begun to form an alliance with different races such as the elf race and dwarf race.

    While the hidden conspiracies slowly spread on thend, the dangers left from ancient times still threatened the safety of the Alliance and the Horde.

    However, after the retreat of the Burning Legion, it was clear that their biggest enemy was each other.

    In Southshore which was heavily guarded by Alliance guards, all yers received an ear-piercing prompt, [Southshore is under attack!]

    ¡°Southshore is under attack!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    There were many Alliance yers doing quests in Southshore, including Mercenary Crete and his mercenary group.

    The mercenaries didn¡¯t have stable game time everyday, but Mercenary Crete had already reached higher than level 30. He had quite a few eye-catching blue rare items looted from Scarlet Monastery. ¡°It¡¯s annoying that I didn¡¯t encounter any Horde yers in the wilderness. Yesterday, I made about 7 honorable kills.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I killed one Horde yer who was over level 40.¡± The mage named Lily, Crete¡¯s friend and one of the first customers of the new shop, said proudly, ¡°These Horde people are all noobs!¡±

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?!¡± A nearby rogue suddenly pointed at a spot outside Southshore.

    Arge group of Horde yers swarmed into the town like tigers released from cages.

    The group of yers who were a little over level 30 but were still half-new to the game didn¡¯t have time to react.

    Charge!

    Shadow Bolt!

    Lightning Bolt!

    Backstab!

    ¡°...¡±

    They all dropped to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°My goodness! So many Horde people...¡±

    Without warning, the entirety of Southshore was swallowed by magic spells and sword and saber energies.

    ¡°Butcher! Butcher them all! Today, crush the heads of these damn Alliance people!¡± Soon, Southshore was littered with corpses of Alliance yers, and many undead, tauren, and orc yers danced on these corpses smugly.

    ¡°Hahahaha! I killed over a dozen!¡±

    ¡°I feel like my prestige rank is about to increase!¡± In the Half City Shop, a ck cloud hovering in the airughed wildly while wearing a virtual reality headset.

    ...

    ¡°We new yers can¡¯t do quests now.¡± The big white deer had been ying a new druid character who belonged to the Alliance, enjoying itself by turning into a cat or bear. However, the moment it entered the game today, it was struck to the ground by all kinds of magic spells. Now, it was lying on the ground with tears in its eyes. ¡°We need masters to help us. There are so many Horde people!¡±

    Then, she received the party invite from Elven.

    She received a party invite from Big Sword Crete.

    She received...

    ¡°I¡¯ll summon my brothers from the Mercenary Union!¡±

    ¡°They dare to bully newbies of our Alliance. Shame on them!¡±

    They pulled out the fraction channel on the game interface. [Brothers! The Horde butchered our Southshore and even our newbies! Can we tolerate this atrocity?! Brothers with hot blood enter the group! Let¡¯s kick out these pieces of garbage!]

    [Sell Myself to y WOW requests to join the group.]

    [Lich in Make-up requests to join the group.]

    [...requests to join the group.]

    Instantly, group requests flooded the screen.

    In World of Warcraft, the yers got all the information about the races and sses and even details of each faction. They could even earn gold coins with the professional skills in the game to pay for the cost of ying the game. They felt as if it was an alternative universe that they lived in.

    Yes, they lived here, performing alchemy, opening shops, cooking food, and making machinery. They could find almost anything that they wanted to do in this world. There was more than just battling in this world.

    This was why yers had a strong sense of ownership and honor. For example, the pdins had sworn to protect the weak with their swords and shields, so they couldn¡¯t sit back and watch at this moment.

    Simrly, the druids had once made the promise to their beloved forests, ¡°We¡¯ll shatter all barriers with sharp teeth and ws while roaring. Maybe yearster, I can return to this ce and enjoy eternal peace while leaning on the Tree of Life.¡±

    Now facing the invasion of their biggest enemy faction, the Horde, how could they back off?

    Therefore, even the yers from different guilds began to organize themselves indignantly.

    They worked together all by themselves without needing orders from above.

    They felt as if this was their duty and honor.

    ¡°Brothers of the Alliance, enter the group and counterattack the invasion of Southshore!¡± A hoarse roar resonated in the whole faction.

    ...

    On this continent, humans were respectful toward the gods. It would be better described as fear, a fear for the great power of the unknown existence that ruled over all species.

    The innate fear that the lower-level creatures had toward the higher-level existences had been engraved in their bones.

    This fear couldn¡¯t be changed overnight.

    ...

    Different from the bustle in World of Warcraft, some spots in the shop were quite peaceful.

    Not everyone was involved in the big fight. For example, Elder Sewell, a peace-loving elf, never read messages in the faction¡¯s chat channel.

    At this moment, she was searching for useful minerals in Duskwood.

    Suddenly, she saw a message jumping out from that QQ in the bottom-right corner of her screen.

    ¡°Trailer for The Avengers? What¡¯s this?!¡± Elder Sewell froze.,

    Then, she casually clicked it open.

    ¡°Humans... were made to be ruled...¡± A blood-colored setting sun shined lights on the tall buildings that had a totally different architectural style, and the voice that sounded like that of an evil god whispered at her ears.

    The movie recreated by the system made everything as real as it could be. It even made the voices in the movie sound so real, let alone the power level in it.

    A horrifying force swept across the whole city, knocking down buildings and setting all the cars on fire.

    ¡°Ya?!¡± Elder Sewell almost jumped up from her seat.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Elder... What are you watching?¡± The elves beside her looked over.

    ¡°It seems...¡± Elder Sewell calmed herself down. ¡°It seems to be a story about an evil god¡¯s invasion of Earth and the people¡¯s resistance to the invasion...¡±

    ¡°Ha? An evil god?! Can humans resist gods?!¡± another elf said in surprise.

 Chapter 707 - It Was Too Scary for Elves; I Think This Should Be a Terrifying Disaster Movie

    <h4>Chapter 707: It Was Too Scary for Elves; I Think This Should Be a Terrifying Disaster Movie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ugh... Elder, how did you know that there is this trailer for the new movie ¡®The Avengers¡¯?¡± Elf Girl S also looked over.

    ¡°You can go use this... QQ!¡± Elder Sewell said cheerfully, ¡°When the trailer of the new movie came out, a prompt just popped up. It¡¯s really useful!¡±

    ¡°There is something this useful?!¡± Elf Girl S blinked her big eyes. ¡°Where did you find it? Show me!¡±

    Mr. Fang had just walked past them, and he said to the System while putting his hands on his forehead ¡°Awesome.¡±

    Proud and lofty, the System didn¡¯t reply.

    ...

    ¡°Ya! The shop has free stuff!¡± Elf Girl S was delighted. ¡°I thought the shop owner charges money for everything! Now, I see that he¡¯s a nice guy!¡±

    Then, she activated QQ free of charge.

    Sure enough, she received a rmendation, Trailer of ¡®The Avengers.¡¯

    ¡°Ugh?¡± S clicked on it immediately. They had heard about the movie ¡®Resident Evil 2¡ä in the shop but hadn¡¯t watched it.

    ¡°Ugh...? This city looks simr to the one shown in Resident Evil...¡± S recognized the simrity since it was a style different from any city on the continents she knew.

    ¡°What is Resident Evil?¡± Elder Sewell looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It is the first mystical realm in this shop,¡± S said, ¡°I watched Ms. Helen y it before; it looked quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch the trailer of The Avengers first,¡± she continued, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a type of mystical realm that... um... we can¡¯t control, just like the images left by the ancient elves in the Elf Royal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Elf Elder Sewell warned, ¡°Be careful of the voice of that evil god; and his words are full of temptation and degeneration.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being careful... Elder,¡± Elf Girl S whispered.

    Then, she watched the trailer with great caution as if even a tiny sound would alert an extremely horrifying existence.

    In the city full of skyscrapers built with reinforced concrete and steel, seeming to be able to reach the sky, soldiers walked around with great caution as if they were watching out for a demon.

    Different from the original movie, the system version recreated each detail to correspond to the characters¡¯ backgrounds and abilities.

    For example, the characters¡¯ looks.

    When the ck-clothed figure who was carrying a scepter looked up, people saw his wicked face and abyss-like deep eyes. Even one nce at him would make people shiver with an inexplicable fear.

    For another example, the viewers could feel the bone-deep despair of the humans who were fleeing from the catastrophe even from the screen.

    ¡°We get ready.¡± S watched as the people in the trailer finally blew the trumpet for the counterattack.

    ¡°There was an idea to bring together a group of remarkable people; when we needed them, they could fight the battles that we never could.¡±

    ¡°I think this movie will be great!¡± Pleasantly surprised, S grabbed Elder Sewell¡¯s arm and said, ¡°This must be a great legendary story full of sorrows and great deeds!¡±

    ¡°What are you watching?¡± Obviously, S¡¯s loud voice alerted other elves near them.

    ¡°We¡¯re watching the trailer of ¡®The Avengers¡¯!¡± Excited, S rmended it to the other elves. ¡°In the movie, a horrifying evil god is trying to rule the humans.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how scary that evil god is!¡± Elder Sewell said, ¡°If you see him, you will freak out!¡±

    ¡°Evil god...? A god that is evil?¡± Rowling, a member of the Snow Pigeon Team, almost shivered when she heard it. ¡°How... how can such a horrifying creature exist in the world?!¡±

    They had seen the gods in the ¡®East Continent¡¯ when they yed the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, but those gods were fair and abided by rules.

    <i>But now, there is an evil god?!</i>

    She jumped to one side like a startled rabbit and said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to watch it!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Captain Lancemented, ¡°This must be a great story just like the one depicted in the epic legends... No... I even have a feeling that it¡¯s greater than the epic legends since their enemy is a god!¡±

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?! What god?!¡± Hearing the ever-louder voices, the yers who didn¡¯t join the defense battle in Southshore looked over.

    ¡°The Avengers!¡± Captain Lance said in a loud voice, ¡°You¡¯ll know how horrifying that evil god is after you watch it!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡± Beside them, Rowling almost jumped up with fear. ¡°Please don¡¯t mention it again!¡±

    She looked so frightened as if the evil god could raze the whole Elf n to the ground with one wave of his hand.

    After all, there were such existences in this world.

    They were especially afraid because...

    ¡°That evil god is so scary! He has a voice that can lure people to fall into an abyss. He has a chilly and creepy look... and demon-like horns...¡± Hearing S¡¯s words, the elves who listened with perked-up ears screamed and almost shed tears of fear.

    <i>Is there really such a horrifying evil god?!</i>

    ¡°I think this must be a horrifying catastrophe,¡± one elfmented, ¡°I think we will watch how the humans on this ¡®Earth¡¯ flee from the catastrophe!¡±

    ¡°Can we really watch this movie?!¡± some elves eximed.

    ¡°Can these people defeat this evil god?!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t watch it if they can¡¯t do it!¡± The elves were truly freaked out!

    ...

    When the yers died in World of Warcraft, they had only two options. One was to resurrect in the camp with resurrection sickness and couldn¡¯t do anything when the negative buff was there, and the other was to run to their corpses and revive there with little HP to be killed again by the yers who were guarding the corpses.

    While these elves talked about the trailer of ¡®The Avengers¡¯, the situation in the battleground of Southshore changed again.

    The mercenary yers in the new shop didn¡¯t have masters with top-tier equipment, but they had the advantage of numbers.

    In the whole shop, the biggest group was the mercenaries. Since they were ying the game on and off, some of them hadn¡¯t reached level 30 yet, but they all rushed over from the nearby towns.

    With almost 1,000 yers gathering in Southshore, this ce was crammed.

 Chapter 708 - Heaven Is on the Left, and the Warriors Turn to the Right

    <h4>Chapter 708: Heaven Is on the Left, and the Warriors Turn to the Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: A popr saying in the Chinese WOWmunity. It emphasizes that warriors sacrifices themselves for the greater good.]

    ¡°Battle!¡±

    ¡°For the Horde!¡±

    Bem broke out in Southshore.

    Countless corpses and endless blood of the Alliance yers and the Horde yers formed a wave of red and ck shadows in this small border town under the light of the setting sun.

    ¡°Wayaaa... Don¡¯t chase me! Look at the dying pdin! Why don¡¯t you chase him?!¡± In the Yuanyang City Shop, a big white deer sitting in itsputer chair cried desperately while controlling its little druid character to flee wildly on the screen.

    ¡°For the Alliance Hahaha! This Horde yer was killed by the guard! Hahahaha! I¡¯ll die fromughing!¡± it suddenlyughed heartily.

    ¡°Little Bell!¡± A clear voice came from behind. ¡°My leave for experience is granted! Do you want to go to the new shop with me and have fun?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Bright glints shed in the pair of ck-crystal-like deer eyes. ¡°I want to see the cute elves! I wonder if the orcs are as dull as the taurens?¡±

    It immediately put down the virtual reality headset.

    On the battlefield, the Alliance and the Horde yers were still fighting fiercely.

    ¡°Hahaha... I feel like I will soon be promoted! My prestige rank will level up!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Frostbolt!¡±

    ¡°Presence of Mind!¡±

    ¡°destorm!¡±

    On the screens, humans, dwarves, orcs, and elves fought fiercely with each other in a state of great chaos.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was leveling up with some of the members of his Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild. Of course, despite its overbearing name, this guild had a peace-loving principle and mainly engaged in leisure activities, and the idle members chatted each day in the guild in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere.

    [Boss!]

    Mr. Fang was surprised to see this message from Jiang Xiaoyue.

    [You promised to take me to see the elves!??]

    [Oh... Did I?] Mr. Fang was having a practice battle in Orgrimmar and had just obliterated an orc warrior. He thought for a second and replied, [Oh, I seemed to have said something like that...]

    [What do you mean by seem like it!?] Jiang Xiaoyue was so angry that she wanted to bite him. [Did you forget?!]

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face stiffened since he had put all his time in the game in the past few days and indeed forgotten it.

    [Ah... This... absolutely not!] Mr. Fang looked as sincere as he could. [I¡¯ve been busy with worktely and didn¡¯t have time! That¡¯s all!]

    [Then, when do you have time?! Humph!]

    [I have time now!]

    [Okay! I¡¯ll forgive you this time! Today, I want to go and see elves with Little Bell!]

    [No problem!] After all, Mr. Fang had the duty to promote harmony among the yers from different shops. [Are you in the shop? I¡¯lle over now.]

    ...

    Mr. Fang went upstairs. On the way to the staff dorms, there was a giant hollow golden gate that was engraved with myterious patterns.

    He knocked on the gate.

    ¡°Ugh? No response?¡±

    Meanwhile, in the Half City Shop.

    A ck cloud hovered before aputer close to the counter. In the Horde battlemand channel in Half City Shop, a yer with the ID ¡®Almighty Demon God¡¯ was standing before the microphone stand. ¡°Clear them all! Clear all the Alliance yers in this area! Follow me! Do you see them over there? Are the Alliance people still standing there like morons? Wipe them out! Wipe them out for me!¡±

    Its voice was passionate while messages popped up in QQ like crazy.

    It switched out of the game and replied, [Who is it? Don¡¯t bother me! I¡¯mmanding the battle!]

    Seeing this, Mr. Fang directly kicked the gate.

    At this moment, the orcs heard a soul-wrenching howl in the Horde¡¯s battlemand channel.

    ¡°Wipe them out for me! Wipe... Ao! Aoooo!¡±

    Almighty Demon God suddenly said, ¡°I... I have some urgent business...!¡±

    ¡°Ao! Ahh!¡±

    It got offline immediately as if its butt was on fire.

    ck Demon said, ¡°F*ck! How can we go on without themander!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop it here! Stop!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youmand it? Old ck?¡± some cultivators asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve got to get offline in less than one hour.¡±

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± At this moment in the new Cann City Shop, an orc with a lion head looked around in puzzlement.

    After the guild members left, the number of Horde yers dropped sharply, leaving only arge group of independent yers who moved like headless flies now that they didn¡¯t have many people to follow.

    Meanwhile, about 2,000 Alliance yers swarmed toward them like the ck waves of an ocean.

    ¡°Howe they are all gone?! Where are they?!¡± The orcs who had just resurrected watched asrge groups of Alliance yers swarmed up while the Horde yers scrambled to flee.

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s kill some more!¡±

    Charge!

    destorm!

    In less than ten seconds, they all fell to the ground.

    Like ck waves, the Alliance yers swarmed into Tarren Mill in the north.

    A few new yers who were about level 20 had just arrived and only got a glimpse of this Horde camp when the waves almost instantly engulfed them.

    Seeing the cruelly trampled Tarren Mill, the orcs¡¯ eyes turned red.

    Coming back after resurrection, the Horde yers saw more than 1,000 Alliance yers swarming over like groups of locusts.

    They also saw the corpses of the new Horde yers on the ground.

    A few orcs directly raised their long sabers and axes before charging over.

    ¡°For the... Horde!¡±

    Then, they were engulfed instantly.

    At this time, in World of Warcraft, each death came with high equipment repair costs. However, these orcs spared no thoughts to it and came back again.

    Soon, several orcs appeared on the horizon, and they fell again.

    For some people, this was only a virtual world, and they didn¡¯t take things happening in here seriously after seeing many ups and downs.

    But for some other people, the world meant much more to them.

    It could be said that they were na?ve and reckless, but they had put their feelings into this world and formed a sense of honor for this ce.

    Again, the Horde yers charged into the Horde camp which had be empty after the ughter.

    ¡°Howe these people aren¡¯t escaping?¡±

    ¡°Are they stupid?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I killed this orc instantly with one saber strike!¡±

    ¡°Their equipment should all be damaged...¡±

    ¡°I guess they can¡¯t afford to repair the equipment. Maybe they won¡¯t return?¡± Some Alliance yers murmured to themselves.

    The orcs fell again and again. Each time they fell, they got up again and charged. It felt as if they knew that this was meaningless like a mantis trying to stop a car, they wanted to contribute their efforts.

    ¡°Our Horde can¡¯t defeat them!¡± an orcmented and howled.

    ¡°Again... charge again!¡±

    Upon entering the ss, these orc warriors took the oath.

    Heaven is on the left, and the warriors turn to the right. These orc warriors felt as if they were empowered by a fearless strength.

    They charged! And they fell again.

    In World of Warcraft, the detestable enemies sometimes had admirable qualities as well, regardless if they were naivety or recklessness.

    One Alliance warrior bowed to the orcs since he understood their feelings as a warrior.

    The warriors had no regard for their lives while they charged into the battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Many Alliance yers started to cast their hearthstones.

 Chapter 709 - Onlookers of the big white deer

    <h4>Chapter 709: Onlookers of the big white deer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Soon, the next morning came.

    Jiang Xiaoyue set off quite early with Little Bell.

    As they did everyday, the elves came to the shop in the early morning, eager to find out more about ¡®The Avengers.¡¯ On the way, they talked about the events that took ce in World of Warcraft yesterday.

    When they reached the door, they quickly moved back immediately. ¡°Is it the right ce?¡±

    They saw a loli with exquisite facial features sitting at the counter with a big white deer?!

    <i>Where¡¯s the shop owner?!</i>

    ¡°Sir, some people are sneaking nces at us by the door. Are they trying to steal something?¡± The sharp-eyed Jiang Xiaoyue pointed at the door and yelled.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mr. Fang stood up and saw arge group of elves walking in.

    ¡°Ya! They... they are elves?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed, and her big round eyes widened. ¡°Howe there are so many?!¡±

    ¡°Ya! What do I see?!¡± The big white deer rubbed its eyes with its front hooves incredulously. ¡°I see many elves too! Their ears are pointy!¡±

    ¡°Ugh... I seem to see a talking deer...¡± Elf Girl S suspected that her eyes were ying tricks on her. ¡°This deer can talk?!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± Little Bell yelled excitedly.

    ¡°Eh...¡± The elves¡¯ eyes brightened. ¡°Sir, is this an orc of the Deer n? I¡¯ve never seen a white one before.¡±

    ¡°Orcs are green-skinned, right? There¡¯re no white orcs.¡± They watched as the deer walked from behind the counter.

    ¡°Yaa-!¡± Instantly, the elves shrieked. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a deer!¡±

    ¡°Sir, where did you capture such a deer! I want one too...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! This must be a holy beast! Only holy beasts can talk!¡±

    The elves surrounded the deer, looking at it up and down and poking it frequently.

    ¡°Ahahahaha! What are you doing! It¡¯s itchy! It¡¯s itchy!¡± The deer almost fell to the ground as if it was having a stroke.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± A thought urred to S. ¡°Is it a demon from the legends?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean from the legends?¡± Little Bell brushed the dust off its body and asked with its baby voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Demon n!¡± Little Bell introduced itself, ¡°This is our princess, Xiaoyue Her Highness!¡±

    ¡°Sir, are they elves?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Princess Your Highness...¡± The elves obviously hadn¡¯t seen real demons before. ¡°Do you mean this little girl is also a...?¡±

    ¡°Do you have Liu Mengli in your world?!¡± The elves widened their eyes as if they were trying to see if this little girl would change into another form soon.¡± Do you live in the demon realm?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m not from the Tapir n!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue exined, ¡°The demon realm is an imaginary world in the Legend of Sword and Fairy.¡±

    With great curiosity, she looked at the elves in amazement. ¡°Howe you¡¯re all white-skinned? Are there dark elves among you?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have dark elves! Don¡¯t be misled by the owner¡¯s game in the shop!¡± S said angrily with her hands on her hips.

    We don¡¯t have that many kinds among us!

    ¡°Ugh-!¡± At this moment, Helen, Commander Elven, and other golden griffin knights walked into the shop.

    They eximed in surprise, ¡°Ms. S, did this deer just talk?! Did I see it wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hello, guys!¡± Little Bell greeted them friendly.

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡±

    ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me?!¡±

    ¡°May the Holy Light be with me! This isn¡¯t real!¡±

    ¡°Howe the deer can talk?!¡±

    At this moment, an orc with a head that looked like that of a Shiba Inu walked into the shop. He was wearing a red scarf, looking dominant.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll continue the broadcast of World of War...¡± With one foot over the threshold, he suddenly froze on the spot.

    ¡°Look... is that deer talking?!¡±

    The audience watching Mr. Dirk¡¯s Spiritual Spell Visual Projection quickly wrote downments on the magic letter.

    [Is this a mutated member of the Deer n?!]

    [I¡¯ve never seen a white deer-headed person before... maybe our eyes are ying tricks on us?]

    [I feel like it¡¯s a real deer...]

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Mr. Dirk joined them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Are there our own kinds on this continent?¡± Little Bell stared at the dog-head man curiously.

    ¡°This is an orc!¡± Elves hurried to exin, ¡°This cute little white deer is from the Demon n! Liu Mengli¡¯s n in the Legend of Sword and Fairy.¡±

    Of course, they were still amazed while doing the introduction, thinking, <i>Damn... howe there are really such creatures in the world?!</i>

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± S eximed.

    Mr. Fang patted his forehead and said earnestly, ¡°I think you guys are unbelievable too.¡±

    ¡°Howe we are unbelievable!¡± Elder Sewell red at Mr. Fang.

    <i>You are slighting us elves!</i>

    <i>We are all doing good with ourselves. How can you say that we¡¯re unbelievable?! Is there any ce in the world that doesn¡¯t have elves?!</i>

    While they were arguing, some assassins came into the shop.

    ¡°Why are you all standing here?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Elina, quicklye and look!¡± S beckoned at her excitedly, ¡°The Demon n does exist in the world!¡±

    Soon, a big group of people surrounded the deer in the new shop; they kept staring at it and forgot about getting online.

    While Jiang Xiaoyue and the deer went over to make instant noodles, the elves and orcs followed them and watched.

    ¡°Can your Princess Xiaoyue turn into a tapir?¡±

    ¡°I already told you that I¡¯m not in the same n as Mengli!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all demons?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Jiang Xiaoyue and the deer finished their instant noodles and began drinking milk tea, the elves and orcs were still staring at them.

    ¡°Do you think... the deer was transformed from a druid?¡±

    ¡°Druids don¡¯t have the spell to change into a deer!¡± Elder Sewell said.

    ¡°Then, we can¡¯t change into deer and y with it then?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Elf Girl S finally found a new topic. ¡°Have you watched the trailer for ¡®The Avengers¡¯? The pop-up on QQ!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to watch it together with us when it¡¯s released?¡± Rowling, another female elf of the Snow Pigeon Team, said, ¡°That evil god is so scary. I¡¯ll freak out if I watch it by myself!¡±

    ¡°This must be a terrifying movie!¡± S agreed.

    ¡°The trailer said that we can watch the movie tomorrow, right?¡± S said warmly, ¡°Watch it with us, and you won¡¯t be frightened!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue was still studying this group of elves and orcs, trying to see if the orcs had just put on headgears that looked like dog heads and if the elves had glued those pointy ears to their heads.

    She snapped back after watching them for a while. ¡°The shop owner has a tour bus; should we watch it together tomorrow?¡±

    Sitting on the couch beside her, the big white deer was slurping down instant noodles.

 Chapter 710 - A Group Tour to the Lake?

    <h4>Chapter 710: A Group Tour to the Lake?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The curious and friendly elves found that this race was miraculous since they could change their formations.

    It seemed like both parties wished they could capture each other to do some careful research to understand more about the miraculous races and ns.

    Finally, the elves said, ¡°Do you want to group with us and y World of Warcraft? Are you in the Alliance or the Horde?¡±

    ¡°Are you a part of the Horde?!¡± A few orcs joined in the conversation eagerly. ¡°We have the fiercest orc warriors! Roar!¡±

    ¡°We have Horde characters!¡± After all, many demons were ying as races such as the tauren and trolls on the side of the Horde, thinking that these characters had more demon-like features. Therefore, Jiang Xiaoyue had also set up a Horde ount.

    Lately, she was still ying as a night elf on her small ount.

    It was because she had chosen Tauren as her main ount.

    If she yed as a member of the undead race, it would be a little bit better. In the system version, if the yers had natural good looks, they only needed to make minor adjustments and look as if they had Queen Sylvanas¡¯ skin.

    Therefore, the elves didn¡¯t feel ufortable choosing the undead race.

    However, the taurens... looked a bit too coarse.

    ¡°You are Horde yers...?¡± The elves ying as members of the Alliance with Elder Sewell looked disappointed.

    ¡°We have both! We have both!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°Some of my friends chose the Alliance, so we created characters on both sides.¡±

    ¡°Can we do that?!¡±

    ¡°We can y together then?¡±

    Obviously, many of the new yers didn¡¯t know about ¡®alt ounts¡¯.

    ¡°Have you been to the beautiful and tranquil Lakeshire?¡± Obviously, the elves were fans of natural scenery and preferred viewing beautiful environment to doing instances and leveling up. ¡°You must visit the night elves¡¯ Ashenvale. The view is breathtaking, especially in the evening when the moonlight shines on the clear river!¡±

    ¡°Yes. There are also trees that can move freely on their own!¡± another elf introduced, ¡°Some of them can even talk!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you have such ancient trees in your own n?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not night elves...¡±

    ¡°Um... You aren¡¯t...?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Look at our skin! It¡¯s not as dark as that of the night elves!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The group chatted animatedly and introduced themselves. When they got online, arge group of people stood behind Xiaoyue and Little Bell.

    The yers who camete such as Dicas and other high-level mages of the Royal Magic Union were puzzled when they entered the shop.

    ¡°Why are you guys all standing here...¡± Then, a scream came, ¡°Oh?! Howe there is a deer here ying games!¡±

    Then the elves, orcs, and assassins enjoyed their astonishment and told them that the deer came from the ¡®Demon n¡¯ of the ¡®East Continent¡¯.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming...¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I always thought that this race was imaginary...¡±

    Even dwarves kept ncing this way while they yed games.

    They had never seen people from the ¡®Demon n¡¯ before!

    ...

    ¡°Sir! Why don¡¯t you take Xiaoyue and Little Bell for a tour in the city?¡±

    ¡°Right! I think you can take them to see the Red Lake and the Maple Forest by theke. It¡¯s autumn, the most beautiful time to see these ces!¡±

    ¡°You can also stand on the top of Cann Castle and see the whole Cann City in one nce!¡± Elf Girl S and the knights tossed out suggestions eagerly.

    ¡°Ya! Boss...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was a bit shy at their enthusiasm. ¡°They are so passionate...¡±

    ¡°Boss! Can we... go out and have fun?¡± Obviously, Jiang Xiaoyue was more reserved here than back in her home where she was reckless.

    ¡°This...¡± Mr. Fang was still considering the proposal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hit the road!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the shop owner will agree, right?!¡±

    ¡°Sir, will youe with us? Today, we can take a boat and row to the Central Ind in theke!¡±

    Before Mr. Fang could tell Jiang Xiaoyue if they were going on or, he was dragged out of the shop by others.

    ¡°Little Xin¡¯er! You guys keep on eye on the shop for me, and I¡¯ll be backter!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Anyone else wants toe with us?¡±

    ¡°Me! Me! Me...¡± Hearing this invitation, the big group of orcs and assassins who were watching them all eagerly came out.

    Almost 100 people gathered on the street in front of the shop. The passersby who didn¡¯t know their tour n thought that they were doing window-shopping together...

    ¡°My goodness... what¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Look at the deer in the front!¡±

    ¡°The deer seems to be talking?!¡±

    ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me?!¡±

    The residents of Cann City all froze at this scene!

    It was incredible!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening up there?! Why are you following them?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a talking deer up front!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°It seemed toe out from the... Origins Inte Club!¡±

    ¡°There are many orcs and many elves!¡±

    ¡°That one looks like Grand Mage Adolf! Howe he¡¯s here too!?¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like I saw that Grand Mage Merlin...¡±

    A figure dressed in a mage¡¯s robe immediately went deeper in the crowd. <i>Howe I feel like I have been discovered?</i>

    ...

    [Sir! We heard that you¡¯re taking Xiaoyue and Little Bell for an outing?!] In the group chat in QQ, Su Tianji in Jiuhua City, Ning Bi in Half City, and Zong Wu and Gu Tingyun in Yuanyang City all emerged with questions.

    [Why don¡¯t you put it on the livestream?!]

    Tang Yu said, [Sir, you can¡¯t enjoy the sight of elves every day by yourself! Put them on the livestream so that we can see them too! We¡¯ve never seen elves before!]

    Yue Bai added, [I agree, I agree! (Group picture of Xiaoyue and some elves). Look, even Xiaoyue sent us pictures!]

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll livestream after I ask for their permission.¡± Mr. Fang felt harassed that he had to livestream while he went for an outing!

    Snap!

    In the shops, the big screens in the lounge areas suddenly lit up.

    ¡°The shop owner is livestreaming again?¡±

    ¡°I wonder what we¡¯ll watch this time.¡±

    Soon,rge groups of audience gathered before the screens.

    Yue Bai, Tang Yu, other disciples of Heavenly Academy, Fairy Qing Yun who was wearing a big pair of sunsses, and even the janitors all sat down on the couches.

    On the screens, Elf Girl S and other elves of the Snow Pigeon Team stood in one row. ¡°Sir, they can see us now?¡±

    ¡°Greetings to people in the other shops! Hello!¡± The elves waved.

    Behind them, some orcs poked out their animal heads.

    ¡°What are these?!¡±

    ¡°Does World of Warcraft have orcs like these?! Are they new races...?¡±

    ¡°They are not night elves! A new elf race appeared?!¡±

    ¡°Look! Xiaoyue is with them!¡±

    ¡°They are at... the new shop!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! I see real elves!¡±

    ¡°Look! A dog-headed man is catching fish in theke!¡± Su Tianji eximed.

    When others looked over, the dog-headed man was swimming back to the bank with two fish dangling from his mouth. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll treat you the roasted fish of orcs!¡±

    He was very hospitable.

    Exmations erupted among the audiences in the shops.

    It was about 6 o¡¯clock in the evening. Under the fiery evening clouds in thete autumn sky, maple leaves flew down on the banks of theke. While the orcs roasted fish on the bank, some knights were rowing a boat toward the center of theke.

    ¡°Yohahahaha! It¡¯s so fun!¡± The big white deer stood on the bow and spread its front hooves to enjoy the warm breeze on theke.

    Then, its two hooves slipped.

    ¡°Waya¨C!¡±

    Ssh! The big white deer fell into theke.

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Everyone in the area froze.

    ¡°Ahya! Help the deer! Help me!¡±

 Chapter 711 - Is This a Horror Movie?

    <h4>Chapter 711: Is This a Horror Movie?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The sun was setting gradually.

    The aroma of roasted fish permeated the air around the bank of theke.

    A few golden griffin knights pulled out the drowning big white deer from theke.

    When they returned to the shop, it was veryte.

    ...

    Mercenaries such as Big Sword Crete were enjoying the attention from the city¡¯s aristocrats and the civilians. ¡°Crete! Can you tell us where the talking deer came from?¡±

    ¡°Crete! Howe there were so many elves a moment ago?!¡±

    ¡°I heard some servants talking about something named ¡®The Avengers¡¯ and a battle against an evil god?! My goodness! Are they gathering together to deal with an evil god?¡± Some nobledies who liked reading fantasy novels about knights sent servants to ask about the movie.

    Obviously, the outing of therge group of elves and orcs with the ¡®talking big white deer¡¯ caused a great disturbance in the whole city.

    In this empire, people could also do other stuff besides learningbat techniques or practicing magic spells. The members with moderate talents in the big families would be sent to learn how to manage the family business.

    These types of fantasy stories circting in the Nora Continent were quite popr among aristocrats, including the nobledies who were just mentioned.

    Of course, the people who were most eager about it were the peace-loving elves.

    ¡°Oh right. Can you tell us about... um... The Avengers that you were talking about?¡± The orcs asked while they walked back to their inn.

    ¡°That¡¯s a trailer of a new movie in the shop,¡± The elves happily introduced the orcs to the movie. ¡°It¡¯s a story about an extremely horrifying evil god trying to rule humans...¡±

    ...

    ¨C On the other side ¨C

    ¡°Mr. Adolf, do you think that there¡¯s really an evil god who is trying to rule the humans in ¡®The Avengers¡¯?¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk asked while they walked to a street in the distance.

    ¡°I heard from the elves who have watched the trailer that the evil god is extremely scary. I think that the elves would never lie!¡± Adolf said gravely.

    ¡°Oh... Then, it will be a horror movie...¡± The dwarf elder sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that people can feel the great power of that... evil god by watching the trailer, and it¡¯s a level of power that we can never withstand!¡±

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    It was midnight, and Elder Sewell was still awake when she heard someone knocking on her door.

    ¡°Elder, are you asleep?!¡± Outside the door, Elf Girl S asked in a low voice, ¡°May I enter?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    A small head poked in.

    ¡°Elder... I can¡¯t sleep...

    ¡°Do you think there is really such an evil god... that would turn us to ashes with one wave of his hand?¡± After all, in the legends, such existences were all powerful and capable of many great deeds.

    ...

    ¨C The morning of the next day ¨C

    Today was the day that ¡®The Avengers¡¯ would be released.

    Shakily, the elves, dwarves, and orcs sat before theirputers with curiosity for the unknown.

    ¡°Are we really going to watch this extremely scary horror movie?!¡± an orc asked with a shiver.

    ¡°We orcs are the bravest beings!¡± another orc said shakily, ¡°If the elves dare to watch it, why can¡¯t we?!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the cute little white deer of the Demon n is also brave enough to watch it!¡± another orc said loudly.

    ¡°We brave orcs surely... are not frightened!¡±

    They all activated the movie and began to watch ¡®The Avengers¡¯ which seemed to be a ¡®super horror movie¡¯.

    After hearing the exaggerated descriptions from the elves, they had to encourage themselves for the movie.

    Meanwhile, others such as Dwarf Elder Sauk and Elf Elder Sewell had also begun watching the movie.

    In fact, many elves even boarded Mr. Fang¡¯s tour bus.

    ¡°So many people... we should be fine... right?¡± Some elves were still uneasy. ¡°We elves are the bravest beings and are not afraid of this evil god!¡±

    ¡°Ha-! Ya-!¡± S and other elf girls dashed onto Mr. Fang¡¯s tour bus with battle shouts as if they were trying to say, ¡°We elves are fearless!¡±

    Some customers from the old shops were also on Mr. Fang¡¯s tour bus, including Su Tianji, members of the Heaven-Defying Online Games Guild, and students of Heavenly Academy.

    Although they had seen these elves and orcs yesterday, they still stared at thetter in amazement.

    Seeing the elves who had pointy ears and orcs who had lion heads or tiger heads, Demonic Woman Ning Bi suddenly felt like she looked quite normalpared with these people.

    Soon, the movie began.

    ¡°The Tesseract has awakened...¡± Before the viewers was a mass of icy-blue mes wrapped by a square crystal cube. Even though they were looking at it from the side, the viewers vaguely felt the deep and horrifying energy inside it.

    The gloomy and evil voice slowly sounded from the darkness, ¡°A human world. They would wield its power... but our ally knows its workings as they never will.¡±

    ¡°He is ready to lead... And our force, our Chitauri, will follow.¡± In the gloomy dark space, countless weirdly-dressed gloomy monster soldiers put on their armor while the deep voice continued, ¡°The world will be his. The universe yours.¡±

    ¡°And the humans, what can they do but burn?¡±

    ¡°Ya-!¡± The elves let out a series of screams, ¡°Are they all evil gods?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re more than one-!¡±

    ording to legends that were passed down from ancient times, they could do nothing but wait for their death if such an evil god decided to attack them!

    ¡°The humans here are not powerful at all!¡± S said, ¡°Look at theirmander! He doesn¡¯t even have the presence of a level 1 warrior! He¡¯s just an ordinary person!¡±

    ¡°They are finished! This will be a horrifying catastrophe of the biggest scale!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the humans on this ¡®Earth¡¯ will be wiped out?¡± one elf asked.

    It was scary even just thinking about it!

    The system version of the movie didn¡¯t only make viewers feel like they were in the world. Furthermore, the great power of the characters would be showcased in many ways, including the god-like presences, nces, and the horrifyingly huge force which could destroy all viewers with only a tiny part of it.

    Apart from all these, the most horrifying was the ability of easily controlling people¡¯s minds at will. Just imagine how horrifying it would be if your body and mind no longer belong to you!

    ¡°Wu... I don¡¯t want to watch it...¡± Rowling, the elf girl standing beside S, almost wept.

    The other elves were not faring any better. Their screams resonated in the tour group, and some elf girls even huddled together.

 Chapter 712 - Something Doesnâ€™t Feel Right

    <h4>Chapter 712: Something Doesn¡¯t Feel Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Not only elves and orcs, but dwarves, human mages, assassins, and knights were also watching the new movie. They didn¡¯t quite understand what the movie was about, but they believed that all the products in this shop had top quality!

    Therefore, the people watching ¡®The Avengers¡¯ in the new shop included not only old yers but many new customers.

    ¡°Is this the movie that was said to have an evil god in it?¡± In the new shop, there were some noble youngdies who loved knight stories. One of them had wine-colored curly hair and was dressed in an aristocratic long dress. The badge she wore on her chest showed that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary nobledy since the stars rising from clouds engraved on the badge could be only seen among the royal members of the Morning Light Empire.

    The young men and women sitting around her were obviously also high-ranked.

    This was their first visit here. Yesterday, they heard everyone talking about the movie. Today, driven by curiosity, they each bought a membership and activated ¡®The Avengers¡¯.

    Now, they were watching Loki make his appearance.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± They instantly shrieked.

    They were so frightened by the scene that they almost wet their pants!

    Different from the yers in the old shops, the newbies who had never watched such movies before almost went crazy!

    Just imagine the scenario in which a mortal stood before a real evil god who could frighten them with a tiny bit of his presence.

    The system had perfected each detail in the movie.

    ording to the legends in this world, the gods were so scary that they could turn humans into ashes with a wave of their hands.

    ¡°This evil god...!?¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! Ahh-!¡± The talentless aristocrats who knew nothing but watching knights screamed as soon as they saw this ¡®evil god¡¯.

    Even some orcs swallowed their saliva with difficulty.

    The plot of ¡®The Avengers¡¯ was quite simple. After the Evil God Loki took the Tesseract with force, the SHIELD organization nned to gather the superheroes to handle this mess.

    Although it was simple, this plot made the story easy to understand for the new customers who had never watched such movies before.

    Soon, the heroes made their appearances.

    ¡°This woman looks like an ordinary person...¡± The audience watched andmented on ck Widow.

    ¡°But she¡¯s pretty...¡± one orc with a lion headmented.

    But...

    <i>What is the use of beauty when fighting against an evil god?</i>

    Then, they saw the second superhero.

    ¡°This guy is also an ordinary person...¡± The audience scrutinized the Hulk, who was in his human form.

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t sense any special abilities from them...?!¡±

    ¡°He is even afraid of an handgun!¡± S who had watched Resident Evil felt like she was going to die. ¡°This is the least powerful weapon!¡±

    ¡°This Iron Man... looks to be an ordinary person too...¡± Naively, the elves looked at Iron Man, who was in a strange armor suit.

    ¡°Ugh?! His feet are spitting fire!?¡± The elves, orcs, and aristocrats watched in puzzlement as Iron Man shot into the sky above an extremely prosperous city like a shooting star.

    Under the nightly sky, the neon lights in the city shed like starry lights, which were dizzying for the audience who were not familiar with this style of tall buildings.

    ¡°The night view of this city is breathtaking...¡± Despite their fear for the evil god, the elves, fans of natural beauty, still enjoyed the night view.

    Then, they saw Captain America.

    ¡°This Captain America doesn¡¯t look powerful either!¡± one orcmented with a muffled voice, ¡°Can these humans defeat this evil god in a battle?¡±

    Then, the viewers turned back to watching the evil god as he teleported and used all kinds of destructive spells that had been upgraded to a godly level by the System. They were impressed by his calm and unique air as if he had everything under control.

    A set of weirdly-shaped armor appeared on Loki¡¯s body, and he stepped out with casual steps as if he was walking in a park, but the people around him were so frightened that they scrambled to flee.

    Obviously, in the system version of the movie, the audience could better sense the horrifying godly pressure. Without a fuss, all humans before him kneeled while shaking.

    They submitted to the terrifying power of this evil god.

    All viewers could feel this horrifying pressure.

    <i>This... can humans really battle with such an existence?!</i>

    ¡°Has this evil god recovered his godly power?!¡±

    ¡°I feel like he¡¯s getting stronger...¡±

    ¡°Is not this simpler?¡± The audience in the new shop stood in the crowd as they watched Loki make his proud speech. ¡°Is this not your natural state? It¡¯s the unspoken truth of humanity, that you crave subjugation. In the end, you¡¯ll always kneel.¡±

    Finally, an old man stood up shakily and said, ¡°Not to men like you.¡±

    Loki sneered. ¡°Look to your elder, people.¡±

    The scepter in Loki¡¯s hand condensed a destructive pale-blue light. ¡°Let him be an example.¡±

    Then, the destructive light shot out like a bright blue beam of death!

    ¡°Ahhyaa...!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll die! He is going to die!¡±

    The less brave elves and humans covered their heads with their arms when seeing this scary evil god.

    Boom!

    ¡°Ugh?¡± A timid elf removed her fingers from her eyes and saw the blue light being bounced back.

    Loki dropped to the ground and was silent for a long while.

    Captain America stood before the old man with a small round shield in his hand.

    Then, a rocket-like light beam flew down from the sky. Two blinding light beams with great energy from the nuclear reactor shot from the center of two hands.

    ¡°Make your move.¡± When the ¡®horrifying¡¯ evil god tried to move again, Iron Man stood before him.

    ¡°Yeah-!?

    ¡°Eh-?!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he an evil god?!¡±

    The audience who had been frozen in fear looked baffled. ¡°Howe this plot feels fishy...?¡±

    <i>This Captain America doesn¡¯t look powerful, but what¡¯s the trick with his...shield?!</i>

    <i>That Iron Man looks no different from an ordinary soldier apart from his metal armor... But... what were the light beams that instantly knocked down the evil god?</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it...¡± In the movie, Captain America opened his mouth and spoke.

    ¡°What? Rock of Ages giving up so easily?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Is this a scheme...¡± Hearing their conversation, the audience became uneasy again. ¡°I also feel like... things can¡¯t be this simple!¡±

    They had seen the calmness of Loki, as if he had everything under control even though he was captured by these humans.

    It seemed like everything was going as he had nned, and humans didn¡¯t have any power to resist the slow corrosion. This feeling even suffocated the orcs and dwarves, let alone the elves.

    ¡°This evil god must have given himself up on purpose, right?!¡± Elder Sewell stared at the scene before her andmented. ¡°This evil god is so cunning... I feel like he¡¯s brewing some horrifying scheme!¡±

 Chapter 713 - I Thought Iâ€™d Wet My Pants in Fear, But I Ended Up Laughing like a Pig?!

    <h4>Chapter 713: I Thought I¡¯d Wet My Pants in Fear, But I Ended Up Laughing like a Pig?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It must be!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk had somehow joined the tour group, and he added, ¡°Oh... This must be the most cunning, evil, and powerful god that I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    ¡°Look... even after he was captured by Thor, who is as powerful as him, he looks as if he had everything under control,¡± Adolf said with a nod, ¡°He must have a n; or he just has no regard for these humans who are extremely weak in his eyes!¡±

    As the movie went on, the Evil God Loki, who had been captured by Thor and the others, was put into a specially-made cell by SHIELD.

    The specially-made ss around the cell couldn¡¯t be broken by any ordinary person, not even Loki who had obviously lost his strength again.

    However, everyone saw that Loki¡¯s power went beyond his physical strength. Like a born demon, his words could always lure and bewitch people.

    Even without using any force, he seemed to be able to lure anyone who had contact with him to work for him.

    For example, he was now luring ck Widow to step into his trap with words.

    At this moment, everyone in Mr. Fang¡¯s tour group was watching the scene.

    ¡°Is this love...?¡± In the cell, Loki¡¯s voice full of sins and degeneration sounded, luring ck Widow to open her heart and tell him her past.

    ¡°Oh... this horrifying evil god has control over someone important to her... so despicable!¡± Watching this scene, the elves felt even more frightened.

    ¡°Pathetic... you serve liars and killers... do you think you can wipe out all your sins?¡±

    The evil god¡¯s voice grew even more vicious, ¡°I won¡¯t touch Barton. Not until I make him kill you! Slowly. Intimately. In every way he knows you fear! And when he¡¯ll wake just long enough to see his good work, and when he screams, I¡¯ll split his skull!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The words turned the atmosphere more and more suffocating.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished...¡±

    ¡°I feel like this woman is going to break!¡±

    At this moment, the pretty woman dressed in ck body-fitting clothes said, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. I know your n now.¡±

    Loki who was in the cell was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Ugh?! What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Of course, this small incident didn¡¯t affect the main course.

    ¡°Oh... Look at this evil god; howe he still looks so confident?¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk eximed.

    ¡°My goodness... he got out! He actually got out!¡±

    ¡°What do I see?! He activated the horrifying Tesseract! Will the worlde to its end?!¡±

    The pale-blue light beam shot into the sky and opened a huge portal in space. From being captured to escaping to activating the Tesseract, this evil god seemed to have everything in his control.

    Countless spaceships from the alien dimension flew out of the pitch-ck space, shooting out destructive light beams and turning everything that they touched into ashes!

    Instantly, the buildings in the city were turned into shambles!

    ¡°This evil god is so calm...¡±

    ¡°Will the humans in this world be destroyed?¡±

    The horrifyingly huge metal beasts also crawled out from the wormhole in space.

    A wiggle of their giant, mountain-like bodies could knock down all the high buildings around them!

    ¡°He¡¯s chasing after ck Widow! My goodness!¡±

    At this moment, Hawkeye Barton, another superhero, shot an arrow at Loki.

    It was dead-on urate! Loki couldn¡¯t dodge it.

    However, in the next moment, the powerful evil god caught the arrow in his hand!

    He looked down overbearingly with a smile of great self-confidence.

    ¡°Oh... I think this evil god is indeed powerful...¡± Elder Sewell said in shock.

    Boom!

    The head of the arrow exploded, sending Loki flying.

    He was dazed by the explosion.

    ¡°...¡±

    It was absolutely silent.

    After a while...

    ¡°Hahahaha...!¡± Wild Laughter filled the whole inte caf¨¦ while a few orcs dropped to the ground with merriment.

    ¡°Enough!¡± After breaking through the window and falling into a tall building, Loki looked at the Hulk who had chased him into the building, and this evil god now had a distorted expression.

    ¡°Enough! You are, all of you are beneath me! I am a god, you dull creatures, and I will not be bullied...¡±

    ¡°Is the evil god going to use his true power now?!¡± Some nobledies eximed.

    After all, in the stories of knights, the evil antagonists would always show their hidden cards after a temporary defeat.

    Then, they saw the green giant with unthinkable strength grabbing onto Loki¡¯s legs.

    Then, he smashed Loki against the floor repeatedly like a bat. Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! Crack! Crack!

    He nced at Loki, saw that thetter was still alive, and swung again.

    Loki slowly snapped back...

    Hey on the floor in a daze. ¡°...¡±

    All of the audience were at a loss for words.

    After a long while, they finally understood what happened and burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    The orcs mmed their fists on the floor. ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Ahhahaha...Oink-!?¡± Elder Sewell suddenly covered her mouth.

    ¡°???¡± People seemed to hear a snorting sound from a pig.

    ¡°!!??¡± Everyone looked over.

    ¡°Not me! Not me!¡± Elder Sewell¡¯s pretty face darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t...ugh. Hahaha!¡±

    <i>We thought we¡¯d watch a super horrifying evil god and were prepared to be terrified! But you forced us to end upughing like pigs?!</i>

    <i>Are you sure you¡¯re not kidding me?!</i>

    ¡°Ah...?¡± Mr. Fang looked at the elves in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m showing you aedy! Seeing you work hard ying games everyday, I decided to give you some entertainment and rxation! Isn¡¯t it great?¡±

    ¡°Ha?!¡± The elves and orcs all froze.

    <i>We thought we were watching a horror movie!</i>

    <i>You ruined our view of this world!</i>

    Elf Girl S felt like her belly hurt since sheughed so much, and she rushed over and swung her little fists at Mr. Fang.

    <i>How can we look at evil gods with proper fear after watching this?!</i>

    At this moment, the real battle had just begun.

    As mentioned before, Loki opened a spatial portal with the Tesseract. On the other side of the portal was an extremely huge spaceship floating in the endless space full of radiant stars, and the ship hovered in the space above Earth like a giant shadow.

 Chapter 714 - A Simple Story About Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 714: A Simple Story About Heroes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the city which was gradually turning into ruin, viewers looked up and saw giant warships flying out from the huge hole in the sky.

    Even the soldiers of the lowest rank used the horrifyingser weapons which could pierce an entire skyscraper with blue light beams.

    The chitauri imed that they were part of the ¡®immune system of the universe¡¯ with the job of destroying chaos and free will, which made them truly a nightmarish evil legion.

    They passed through the portal that was opened by the Tesseract which was taken by Loki, and they rushed into the sky above Earth continuously.

    With nimble bodies like fish, their spaceships looked like huge deep-ocean whales that could soar in the sky.

    Each of these spaceships was as big as an aircraft carrier.

    The most terrifying thing was that these alien spaceships equipped with alien technologies were no longer ordinary spaceships in humans¡¯ imaginations.

    The fins of the spaceships cut open skyscrapers as if they were sharp knives cutting through tofu, and their huge tails knocked down countless buildings like dominos.

    These weird spaceships looked like machines and lifeforms at the same time, and they turned the city into shambles like spatial giant beasts that were soaring in the sky. Sitting in small flying boats likepact groups of locusts, their soldiers butchered every living being that they saw with destructiveser beams like raindrops in a storm.

    The six superheroes stood below the portal.

    Obviously, this movie didn¡¯t follow the traditional way of expressing the storyline by putting the heroes at a disadvantage at the beginning.

    Instead, the movie showed the heroes¡¯ great powers in a humorous way.

    At this moment, the audience was amazed by the humans on this ¡®Earth¡¯ subconsciously.

    ¡°Howe the humans on this ¡®Earth¡¯ are so powerful?!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk asked loudly.

    ¡°There are several of them!¡± They were amazed by the unthinkable power that Iron Man obtained from the reactor on his chest or Hulk¡¯s pure and horrifying physical strength that was greater than a god¡¯s.

    They had thought that Thor, who was a god, should be the main force of the alliance, but now they found that each of the heroes was a main force!

    At this moment, the audience saw the heroes gathering again to deal with the present crisis together.

    Even the customers in the new shop in Cann City were thrilled by the movie.

    Meanwhile, they began to get extremely curious about the past and backgrounds of these heroes, wondering what had made them so powerful.

    At this moment, their fear for the evil god had vanished, and in its ce was abination of fear and curiosity that the modern people felt while they watched horror movies.

    ¡°Call it, Cap.¡±

    In the spatial void behind the portal, the mothership that was many timesrger than these spaceships stood in the deep darkness, sending more and more spaceships to Earth.

    ¡°Alright, listen up! Until we can close that portal up there, we¡¯re going to use containment!¡±

    ¡°Baton, I want you on that roof, eye on everything. Call out patterns and strays.¡±

    ¡°Stark, you got the perimeter. Anything gets more than three blocks out, you turn it back or you turn it to ash!¡±

    After these orders were issued, it was Thor¡¯s turn.

    ¡°You got to try and bottleneck that portal! Slow them down!¡±

    As the climax of the movie came, the audience in the other world were enthralled.

    ¡°Hulk!¡±

    With a deafening, furious roar, Hulk¡¯s huge body shattered the ground like a huge cannonball. Then, he instantly grabbed the soldiers from one flying ship on the sky. The powerful light beams that these flying ships sent out couldn¡¯t even prate the green giant¡¯s skin!

    It seemed like nothing could block his huge force. Everything including metal, rocks, and the spaceships carrying the Chitauri army was shattered by his huge iron fists!

    Thunderous clouds surged in the sky while many thunderbolts formed a huge destructive. Many thunderbolts that were as thick as buckets struck on the portal viciously under the control of Thor¡¯s hammer, exploding the huge spaceships that were just passing the portal in the blink of an eye. They turned into waves of fire clouds while many debris of the spaceship fell from the sky like shooting stars!

    The thunderous lights and mes in the sky looked like many radiant fireworks.

    On the other side, Hawkeye Barton shot out arrows, exploding the spaceships in the sky and turning them into fireballs. The zing mes and lights shot across the city, making explosive and artistic destruction everywhere.

    This was absolutely a great visual feast for the eyes to enjoy!

    ¡°Wow!¡± The elves, dwarves, and knights found that they werepletely enthralled by scenes of the war!

    ¡°Au! Au!¡± Holding a big bag of potato chips that she had bought in Qzone, Jiang Xiaoyue stuffed a big handful of potato chips into her mouth while she enjoyed ¡®The Avengers¡¯.

    Obviously, as a yer from one of the old shops, she was calmer than the others but was still fascinated by this novel and humorous movie.

    To her surprise, another hand reached into the bag and grabbed a handful of potato chips.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, this original vor isn¡¯t so good. Why didn¡¯t you buy the cucumber vor?¡± Mr. Fang said while crunching on the potato chips.

    ¡°You are saying that it doesn¡¯t taste good after you finished eating!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was mad! <i>You eat my potato chips everyday!</i>

    At this moment, the war came to the end.

    Although many Chitauri troops that had entered Earth through the portal had been destroyed, the mothership in the void was still sending more spaceships down as if there was an endless supply.

    Like ck clouds, more and more spaceships surrounded the Hulk and poured light beams onto him.

    Even the energy from the reactor couldn¡¯tst for long in such a big-scaled war. Tony Stark (Iron Man) found that his energy was low after destroying several Chitauri army¡¯s spaceships that looked like huge beasts.

    At this moment, the military activated the most horrifying weapon.

    A white missile flew toward the city with a long tail of exhaust mes like a rocket. It was a nightmare for both the humans and their enemies.

    Produced by the technology much more advanced than that in the world where Fang Qi had lived before he traveled through space and time, this nuclear missile had much greater power.

    Everyone, both the humans and their enemies, would be destroyed.

    Seeing Iron Man getting close to the missile on his own and pushing it to change the trajectory before propelling it to the other side of the portal, the audience seemed to begin to understand what the word ¡®hero¡¯ meant.

    Perhaps it was a one-way trip, which was a price that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t pay.

    From humor, to passion, and then to heroism. Yes, this was a simple story about heroes.

    Perhaps it was only a very simple movie about superheroes, but its simplicity had many benefits. At least everyone understood its humor. And while theyughed, they also understood the message the movie tried to convey.

    On the other side of the portal, the nuclear fusion turned the whole mothership into an ocean of fire, annihting it in the void.

    ¡°Ya! This Iron Man isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± The elves were pleasantly surprised while they watched thest scene of the movie.

 Chapter 715 - Life Skills and Casual Players

    <h4>Chapter 715: Life Skills and Casual yers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The evil god isn¡¯t as scary as we thought...¡± After the movie, the viewers felt like this Evil God Loki was quite entertaining.

    ¡°I thought I would be scared senseless by this movie!¡± Elf Girl S put down her virtual reality headset and began to talk about it excitedly with the elves around her.

    ¡°Such a weak god. Hahahaha...¡± A big white deer joined their discussion.

    ¡°I feel like the part when he caught the arrow is the most interesting.¡± A dog-headed man joined them too.

    ¡°I wonder if there are more ¡®movies¡¯ of this style!¡± some new customers asked while sitting down beside them.

    ¡°Sir!¡± The elves looked at Mr. Fang expectantly.

    ¡°Probably not recently,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°We¡¯ll soon have a new game, but not movies.¡±

    ¡°A game?!¡±

    ¡°What new game?!¡±

    Even the assassins who were ying World of Warcraft in a zone quite far away walked over upon hearing this news.

    Having spent only two hours on the movie, the yers still had lots of time left today.

    While the elves talked about the movie with Jiang Xiaoyue and Little Bell in excitement, others entered the game and began today¡¯s exploration.

    ...

    By now, most of the yers had reached levels over 50 in World of Warcraft. Right now, the max level in World of Warcraft was level 60. After reaching the highest level, the yers could choose to y different styles, including casual, PVE, or PVP.

    During leisure time, the yers could go to the battlegrounds and improve theirbat techniques, or they could try cksmithing, enchanting, gathering, or even touring the world.

    On the windowsills at the northeast corner of the shop, there were several pots of blue diolus orchids, the special nts that could only be found in the Morning Light Empire. The dwarves and mages were sitting atputers near the flowers.

    A box of spicy sticks sat on Mage Adolf¡¯sputer desk, and he had eaten more than half of the box while watching the movie.

    Without thinking, he stuffed one into his mouth.

    ¡°Elder Sauk,e and take a look at this blueprint. Can you create it?¡± Adolf asked with a scroll of recipes in his hand, ¡°Some of us mages formed a group and looted this while you watched the movie.¡±

    For Dwarf Elder Sauk, even though the artifact-making techniques in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 were inspiring, cksmithing and alchemy were still his specialties.

    In World of Warcraft, there were equipment that brought some sses great glories for one generation, and such god-tier equipment could be obtained through cksmithing.

    For example, the recipe for ¡®Destiny¡¯ that he was holding.

    As everyone knew, reaching the max level was only the beginning in World of Warcraft.

    Two max-level yers would have a great difference in strength if one of them was well-equipped and the other was poorly-equipped.

    As told by its name, Destiny had tremendous power in the de, and the yer with this weapon would feel as if they could control their destiny.

    It was the first of the seven weapons in World of Warcraft that had legendary backgrounds.

    Elder Sauk instantly widened his eyes.

    ¡°My goodness! What¡¯s this?!¡±

    While exmation sounded, many people nearby also looked over and intensely stared at the purple epic two-handed longsword that could be made by cksmiths.

    ¡°Elder! Can... you make this sword?!¡± Dwarf Warrior Raff stuck out his hairy head and stared at the screen with envy in his eyes.

    ¡°Be patient! I¡¯m... doing the quest for the master cksmith!¡± Elder Sauk looked smug. While he was chatting, he put down his virtual reality headset with his mouse cursor hovering on the recipe that he had traded from Adolf. ¡°I¡¯m doing the quest named ¡®The Art of the Imbue¡¯. I don¡¯t think anyone in World of Warcraft is faster than me!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Dwarf Raff said, ¡°I meant, with this detailed blueprint, can you make it in your cksmith workshop?¡±

    He meant the workshop in the real world.

    ¡°This...¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do it until I¡¯ve mastered all the cksmith skills in this game.¡±

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s entirely possible?!¡±

    The Art of the Imbue, as was indicated by the name, was to inject magic energy into items.

    As a result, the equipment created in World of Warcraft had many powerful magic attributes.

    On the other side, Grand Mage Adolf was studying enchanting and alchemy with many other mages.

    ¡°Hiss... Look at this healing potion; it can heal wounds in a sh...¡± Adolf said, ¡°Dicas, I think we must study its creation process.¡±

    Different from Diablo, one could find inplete production methods of things in World of Warcraft due to the existence of professions.

    ...

    In a corner close to the entrance of the shop.

    The golden griffin knights obviously didn¡¯t spend much time on discussion after watching ¡®The Avengers¡¯.

    ¡°Huh?¡± After chatting with the elves for a while, Helen turned to look at Commander Elven¡¯s screen and found that he had gone to the Eastern gunds.

    ¡°Commander, what are you doing here?¡± Some knights came over and watched him y.

    ¡°Yesterday, in the west of the Eastern gunds, I met an old knight who had been exiled for treason because he had saved an orc,¡± Commander Elven said, ¡°My guts told me that there are some secret stories in this ce. I n to do this quest, and it will give me lots of experience points.¡±

    On his screen was an old pdin named Fordring.

    ...

    In the lounge area, the elves were still talking about ¡®The Avengers¡¯ that they had just finished watching.

    They were sitting on the couches in the lounge area in a circle.

    Elder Sewell was enjoying a mug of Cappino casually.

    Sitting across from her were a group of orcs who were talking animatedly.

    [Ding-dong.] Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯smunication jade made a sound, and she took it out and chatted on it cheerfully.

    ¡°You guys all have this thing?! You can use QQ on this thing as well?!¡±

    ¡°Thismunication jade is an updated version after we studied the cellphones shown in the shop¡¯s games...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue nced at the elves. ¡°Don¡¯t you have this? I remember there are cellphones in the new game and the movie Resident Evil...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they virtual objects?¡± Elder Sewell said curiously.

    ¡°But you can open and study them.¡±

    ¡°Ah-?!¡±

    ¡°We can open and study them?!¡± Elder Sewell looked astonished. ¡°Then, then... The Avengers...¡±

    Everyone looked over in astonishment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked at her in surprise. ¡°We can do it in all the games and movies.¡±

    ¡°Ya-!¡±

    <i>We always thought they are fake!</i>

    Obviously, the elves and mages had always thought that they could only practicebat techniques in the games.

 Chapter 716 - Donâ€™t Be Fooled by the Trailer; This Must Be a Funny Game!

    <h4>Chapter 716: Don¡¯t Be Fooled by the Trailer; This Must Be a Funny Game!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir! Um... what¡¯s the new game?!¡± On the morning of the next day, the elves who had finally finished their animated discussions about ¡®The Avengers¡¯ finally remembered the new game.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it have a trailer?!¡±

    ¡°Oh. Aren¡¯t you guys going to return to your elf forest?¡± Mr. Fang looked at the elves who came to the shop to y games every day.

    ¡°Elder.¡± Little S nced at Elder Sewell beside her and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will apply for a teleportation array? Was the application approved?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Elder Sewell patted her forehead.

    ¡°Did you forget it?!¡± Elf Girl S stared at her in suspicion.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Elder Sewell rolled her eyes at S and said, ¡°Little Girl, don¡¯t doubt your elder. Do you think I¡¯m a forgetful person?!¡±

    Elder Sewell said with great dignity, ¡°It¡¯s not a small issue to build a teleportation array connecting the Elf n with another nation! I need to demonstrate many benefits that we can obtain here to the Elder Council. I¡¯ve only collected a small part of the evidence; it¡¯s not enough yet.¡±

    ¡°Then, we must y some more games to get enough evidence?!¡± S asked cheerfully.

    ¡°What... what are you talking about?!¡± Elder Sewell¡¯s pretty face reddened, and then she said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message to the Elder Council, telling them that the elf guard team that came out with me this time would obtain a huge leap in strength when we return. We¡¯re here to do hard cultivation!¡±

    <i>We¡¯ve been working so hard raiding instances and got such a fright from the so-called evil god!</i>

    <i>Yes! We¡¯re here for hard cultivation!</i>

    <i>This girl is getting so unruly that she dares to tease me, an elder!</i>

    Then, Elder Sewell said with a serious expression, ¡°Cultivate hard! Do you understand? You guys will protect Silver Moon Forest in the future!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Got it!¡±

    ¡°That is better.¡± Satisfied, Elder Sewell turned to look at Mr. Fang and said, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that there would be a new mystical realm? How about it? Do you have a trailer?¡±

    ¡°Sir, which workshop made it?¡± In their minds, the ¡®East Continent¡¯ had many ¡®workshops¡¯ which had made most of the games long ago, and that was why this shop could release new games faster and more frequently than the Dn Workshop and Lava Workshop.

    Of course, it must be noted that Mr. Fang¡¯s shop was popr only in this area and not as well-known as the big workshops in other nations.

    After all...

    ¨C In the Royal Magic Union of the Morning Light Empire outside Cann City ¨C

    ¡°Howe I always hear people sing high praise of the ¡®Blizzard Workshop¡¯?¡± A mage dressed in a ck mage¡¯s robeined, ¡°They keep saying that ¡®Blizzard¡¯ is the best in the world! Everything originates from ¡®Blizzard¡¯! Seriously?! They brag about it everyday!¡±

    ¡°I was a bit curious about this ¡®Blizzard Workshop¡¯.¡± A blond mage said while shaking his head, ¡°But I¡¯m now tired of hearing their bragging. A bunch of morons! Is Blizzard their daddy or something?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Who else? The mages led by Dicas are the most enthusiastic supporters!¡±

    ¡°They even imed that it is the most realistic and vastest mystical realm...¡±

    ...

    This was pretty much the current situation.

    ...

    However, the new game clearly wasn¡¯t a product of Blizzard.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ubisoft this time,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°Ubisoft?!¡± Assassin Elina had just walked into the shop. Hearing the word ¡®Ubisoft¡¯, she strode over immediately.

    What was Ubisoft? It was their faith!

    ¡°Is it a sequel to Assassin¡¯s Creed?!¡± she asked excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a game in the assassin series.¡± Mr. Fang shook his head and said, ¡°Today, the trailer was released. You can watch it in the Super Theatre.¡±

    ¡°Then, when will the game be released?¡± While looking for a seat, Elf Girl S asked casually.

    ¡°Um...¡± While his face twitched, Mr. Fang nced at the task on the System Interface and said, ¡°It¡¯s not decided yet.¡±

    <i>Is my mind very weak?! Why do I need to do special training?!</i>

    Mr. Fang looked disdainful.

    The System replied, [If the Host thinks he has a tough mind, why not begin the training immediately?]

    ¡°No-!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face stiffed.

    To calm down his nerves, Mr. Fang went and made himself a bowl of instant noodles.

    So... the release date was still undecided.

    ...

    ¡°Ya! Xiaoyue, you guys are early!¡± Seeing Xiaoyue and Little Bell were already online, the elves immediately sat down in the seats near to them.

    ¡°Morning!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue exited from the virtual reality mode and waved at the elves.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, do you want to eat some spicy sticks?¡± S took out a box of spicy sticks with a smile. ¡°I bought a big box today!¡±

    ¡°I do-!¡± As a foodie, Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes lit up at the mentioning of spicy sticks.

    ¡°Then, you must say ¡®Sister S is the best! I like Sister S the most!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue blushed.

    Standing behind them with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands, Mr. Fang felt awkward, feeling like Xiaoyue would be easily lured away by a spicy stick.

    Expressionlessly, Mr. Fang instructed (interrupted) with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands, ¡°You can open Super Theatre, it is the most eye-catching one on the top.¡±

    ¡°Oh-!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Are you sure that Ubisoft didn¡¯t release a new game of Assassin¡¯s Creed?¡± Elina obviously was still thinking about Assassin¡¯s Creed, and she asked while opening Super Theatre.

    ¡°Oust?¡± Elina froze.

    ¡°What game is this...¡± S asked curiously while she gazed at the screen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a survival game,¡± Mr. Fang exined, ¡°You can see it from the name. It¡¯s about... escaping from a dangerous ce.¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s exnation was... not even better than no exnation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Elina looked confident. After all, she had escaped from the minions of the Judgement Godly Pce and the ces full of traps many times even before she yed Assassin¡¯s Creed. ¡°I¡¯m good at this!¡±

    ¡°But... it looks so gloomy!¡± Little Bell only took one look of the trailer and immediately exited from virtual reality mode, covering its eyes with its hooves.

    On the screen was a deste sand-covered road leading to a nightmarish castle-like building.

    As the camera entered the interior of the building, they saw dirty bloodstains in the gloomy ward-like rooms.

    The whole space felt suffocating and heavy.

    In the darkness, creepy figures would sh past asionally.

    In some ces, it was pitch-ck, and the yers could only see things with the night vision function of the camera.

    Through the night vision of the camera, the world on the screen looked grey, which added more gloominess to the ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± S said, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the trailer! We were frightened by the evil god, but what happened?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± S said calmly, ¡°I think this must be a hrious game!¡±

 Chapter 717 - Of Love and Family

    <h4>Chapter 717: Of Love and Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Many assassin yers resonated with what S said.

    For example, Assassin Harrison began to boast about his survival skills of his earlier life. After all, this game was named ¡®Oust¡¯!

    ¡°I once got away from a level 9 master!¡± Harrison said excitedly.

    Although he couldn¡¯t talk about his assassinations of the high-level officials of the Judgement Godly Pce, this man could reveal some of his survival skills. ¡°I always took shelter in the filthy ces since I was sure that those lofty people wouldn¡¯t even expect me to hide in those ces in their dreams...¡±

    ¡°Hey...!¡± Beside him, another assassin reached over and covered his mouth.

    ¡°Um... Hahaha! Anyway, we excel in this area!¡± Harrisonughed heartily.

    After the reputation of assassins turned from that of a dirty job to a great profession, Harrison began to wonder about the imminent game named Oust.

    <i>Is it possible that these survival skills will also be great abilities?!</i>

    Elina rolled her eyes at Harry and then told the elves, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯m way better in this than him. I¡¯m the best expert in fleeing elegantly from the most dangerous ces and angering your enemies during the process!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Many members of the Snow Pigeon Team were intrigued.

    If they could do some homework and get prepared before the release of the game named ¡®Oust¡¯, they might be able to progress quickly after they entered the game, right?

    For example, these people had been wondering why New Snow, the girl who usually teamed with them in the game, and the tauren with the ID ¡®Young Master Song¡¯ and his buddies were so sharp. S was envious of them whenever she watched them y, and she thought that it was necessary to get some training in these skills, so she could show-off her own abilities when they began ying Oust.

    ¡°Should we go outside of the city and have a special training for Oust this evening after we finish with World of Warcraft?¡± S suggested.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Elina said excitedly, ¡°I will teach you the secret to hiding your presence and magic energy in the body!¡±

    ¡°Me too! I want to learn it too!¡± A big white deer lifted its front hooves and yelled.

    This deer¡¯s teammates always said that it was dumb when they yed games together. If it could do some preparation and learn the advanced skill of hiding its presence and magic energy, it felt like it could lord over other yers when it began ying Oust!

    ...

    In a corner not far from them, some golden griffin knights were standing behind theirmander and watching him y.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this man just an old farmer? Is he really one of the five pdins of the Knights of the Silver Hand?!¡± Helen eximed while she watched the old man¡¯s self-narration on the screen.

    During the first war in World of Warcraft, to fight the invading orcs and deal with the fact that warriors couldn¡¯t heal themselves in battles, Archbishop Alonsus Faol decided to create a new ss whichbined the abilities of warriors and priests ¨C Pdin. Together with his disciples, he established the Knights of the Silver Hand and entrusted it to one of his apprentices, Uther the Lightbringer. This orderter became the famous Silver Hand.

    In other words, the Silver Hand was the first pdin order in the world. Naturally, the first five pdins at the beginning of the Silver Hand had special meaning for pdin yers.

    ¡°Commander... you discovered such a great existence in the suburbs of the Eastern gunds?!¡± One of the golden griffin knights couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Is it real...?¡±

    <i>An insignificant and dejected farmer living reclusively in the Eastern gunds?!</i>

    ¡°Commander, how did you find him?!¡± Helen gasped in a low voice as if she had discovered a new world.

    Subconsciously, she felt like the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked.

    ¡°I got lost in the spider cave and then... I came here after walking through the cave...¡± Commander Elven obviously was also puzzled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what else this pdin needs?!¡± Impatiently, they wanted to watch how this quest would continue.

    In fact, in the world where Fang Qi lived prior to his travel through space and time, yers who hadn¡¯t yed World of Warcraft would still know Tirion Fordring if they had yed a game named Hearthstone.

    ¡°Race does not dictate honor, Human.¡± Helen followed the route that Commander Elven mentioned and found this pdin as well.

    ¡°While you remain on my farmstead, I ask that you remember and respect this credo. I have known orcs who have been as honorable as the most noble of knights and humans who have been as vile as the most ruthless of Scourge. But I shall not bore you with tales of my youth! There is much work to be done ¨C if that is what you desire.¡± Helen soon heard the instruction from this pdin.

    Obviously, this was a neutral quest that could bepleted by both Alliance and Horde yers.

    Of course, this man didn¡¯t trust the yers at the beginning and didn¡¯t tell them some of the past events until these knights did some favors for this reclusive old man.

    The yers got the remaining parts of the story from other people. Bit by bit, they finally put together theplete and special event in the past.

    ¡°I, Tirion Fordring, was exiled for treason.¡±

    This old man seemed to have returned to the past when he recalled the period where he was young and arrogant. Once, Fordring found a reclusive orc and fought him fiercely. Then, the ruins of a nearby tower copsed, and Fording, who had been engrossed in the battle, was caught off guard and buried in the debris.

    When Fordring woke up, he found himself lying in his own bed, and the captain of his guards told him that the rescue team found him unconscious on the back of his horse a few days ago. Fordring tried to recall what had happened and surprisingly realized that the person who had rescued him from the ruins must have been the orc. After he recovered, Fordring followed the clues in his memory and found the orc named Eitrigg.

    The Alliance and Horde had always met each other with weapons, but at this moment, the two heroes appreciated each other and became friends.

    But soon, the Alliance found out the orc¡¯s whereabouts. When Fordring got the news, the orc had been brought to the city and was tortured inhumanely.

    Of course, Fordring couldn¡¯t stand back and watch, which was why he was sent to the court with the crime of treason.

    His wife and previous friends all tried to convince him to ce all the me on the orc.

    Of course, this quest included more than listening to this old man¡¯s memories.

    The quest¡¯s name was ¡®Of Love and Family¡¯.

    On one hand, Fordring did it to show respect to this orc with great virtues. On the other hand, he wanted to set an example as a father. He hoped that his seven-year-old son would learn from his noble virtues instead of despicable behaviors.

 Chapter 719 - A lecture from â€œMastersâ€

    <h4>Chapter 719: A lecture from ¡°Masters¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The yers in the new shop were doing all kinds of preparations for the imminent release of Oust and dreaming of doing all kinds of fancy ys.

    Cool breezes drifted across White Pigeon Square in the evening. Many people living in Cann City liked to take a walk here after dinner. They would feed the pigeons or sit on the square, watching free Spiritual Spell Visual Projections; those were all good options.

    asionally, a couple of bards would y harps on the square, singing ancient poems. When people sometimes put coins in the standing baskets before them, they would smile back friendly.

    Some young people seemed to have gotten fatigued from frolicking and sat down on the benches on the square whileughing and chatting in joy.

    The two boys and one girl were three young people who regrly yed games in Mr. Fang¡¯s shop.

    At this moment, these three looked toward the huge and clear visual projection on the square expectantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s projection about?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± The blond and young Ron said, ¡°Of course, it is the ¡®Secrets of Mystical Realms¡¯ which is all the rage recently!¡±

    ¡®Secrets of Mystical Realms¡¯ was a professional and academic program which focused on the new emerging industry ¨C cultivation mystical realms.

    The program ¡®Secrets of Mystical Realms¡¯ usually showed thetest information about new mystical realms and talked about some new topics, which was why young people loved it so much.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯rete!¡± Ron said, ¡°Has it been on for a while now?¡±

    ¡°No. I think today¡¯s Secrets of Mystical Realms started earlier.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Allow me to introduce again.¡± In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection was an exquisitely decorated stage. The male host dressed in a ck suit sat across from three people, and the person sitting in the outermost chair was a white-haired mage dressed in a white mage¡¯s robe and a pointy hat.

    ¡°This is the most influential and authoritative Master Auth, who is a special advisor of the Crystal Workshop, a workshop on the same level as the Dn Workshop. He is also a special-level instructor of the Duskcloud Mystical Realm Workshop Academy!¡±

    The mage dressed in the white mage¡¯s robe stood up and waved at the audience.

    ¡°Awesome...!¡± These young people stared at this master with widened eyes.

    Sitting beside him was a middle-aged mage dressed in a dark grey mage¡¯s robe with a reagent bottle embroidered on the chest.

    ¡°This is Master Lywood, an honorable advisor in the Worldly Alchemist Union, and he has achieved extremely high skills in the field of alchemy!¡±

    At this moment, Mercenary Crete was also watching this Spiritual Spell Visual Projection and saw a stout middle-aged priest dressed in a red robe sit in the innermost seat on the screen. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Peable? That Mr. Peable of the Judgement Godly Pce?¡±

    ¡°What are they talking about?¡± Beside him, another mercenary had just arrived, and he asked curiously.

    ¡°I think they seem to be talking about this Blizzard Workshop?¡± Crete listened for a while and said, ¡°The fame of World of Warcraft has spread so far out already?¡±

    ¡°The things that Mr. Peable has just mentioned such as negligence at work while watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection of World of Warcraft are quitemon, so I won¡¯t dive into them again.¡± On the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, the mage in the white mage¡¯s robe said while gesturing with his hands, ¡°The purpose that we use mystical realms for is to obtain strength in a more efficient way. However, the mystical realm known as World of Warcraft, which was imported recently from the ¡®East Continent¡¯, has be a piece of entertainment. For example, people view the scenery and even tour all over the world in the realm. They have be fans of natural scenery and fans of stories! They are obsessed with the game and have neglected their work.¡±

    At this moment, the elves who were enjoying the scenery in World of Warcraft and the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion who were engrossed in the plot of the quest ¡®Of Love and Family¡¯ sneezed repeatedly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± One elf nced around in confusion. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about us?¡±

    ¡°ording to the research that I¡¯ve done in recent years, 99 percent of the people obsessed in entertainment activities can achieve nothing in their lives,¡± the master named Auth said, ¡°The remaining one percent could only obtain much fewer achievements than they were supposed to have.¡±

    The mage dressed in the white mage¡¯s robe gestured and said, ¡°Obviously, the mystical realms from the East Continent workshops are going in this improper direction and are trying to influence our people with this bad style. I think our people must be wary of it,¡± Master Auth said with great dignity.

    The male host nodded and lowered his eyes to nce at the paper in his hand. ¡°Interestingly, another master has done simr research. About 50,000 people had been surveyed. These people had talents to be warriors or mages but also were frequently engaged in entertainment activities. It was found that only a few hundred out of the 50,000 people have obtained some achievements. The result is very close to that of Master Auth¡¯s research.¡±

    ¡°The issue that Master Auth just mentioned is very severe,¡± Master Lywood, who had brown curly hair and was dressed in the alchemist¡¯s robe, said with a smile, ¡°But I think we must pay attention to another more severe problem. It exists in the Legend of Sword and Fairy in the agency shop named Origins Inte Club. I wonder if you guys have heard of this mystical realm.¡±

    The others looked baffled, which showed that this mystical realm was obviously not as famous as World of Warcraft.

    ¡°In this mystical realm... they say ¡®I Control My Destiny and Not the Heavens¡¯. I think it will severely mislead the people who cultivate in this mystical realm. More importantly, this mystical realm is aprehensive one which consists of skills for people from beginners to level 9 masters, which is why I¡¯m afraid that the young people will turn blindly arrogant after learning this idea.¡± Master Lywood said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Besides, I got the news yesterday that they made a god into an evil and funny clown in ¡®The Avengers¡¯ which was newly-released. It¡¯s sphemy!

    ¡°The most important thing is that it has no academic ground to do so. As everyone knows, we must base our mystical realms on academic evidence since we use the mystical realms for cultivation. We can¡¯t allow these mystical realms to mislead people who enter them for cultivation!¡±

 Chapter 720 - Playing World of Warcraft Equals to Treason?

    <h4>Chapter 720: ying World of Warcraft Equals to Treason?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Right,¡± the male host said, ¡°We have gatheredments from many viewerstely, which is why we are taking some time from this program to talk about this issue. Now, let¡¯s see what our audience say about this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon, a Spiritual Spell Visual Projection appeared between these masters¡¯ seats. On the visual projection was a bigment wall which looked quite like a magic letter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the one on the top,¡± The host read, ¡°It seems toe from a level 2 mage student from an academy. ¡®It¡¯s unbelievable. This Blizzard Workshop is despicable. Ever since my roommate started using the mystical realm created by the Blizzard Workshop, he keeps bragging about it each day, saying that Blizzard is the number 1 in the world, as if our current mystical realms are all garbage. I¡¯m being harassed by him. I just love using the mystical realms of the Crystal Workshop. Why should he mind my business?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Oh! Haha!¡± The host snickered, ¡°The roommate of this level 2 mage student sure is confident. He is saying that Blizzard is the #1 in the world? This young man is such a boastful person. If you encounter someone like this, you¡¯d better ask your instructor to move you to another dorm room.¡±

    ¡°This is the problem that I¡¯ve mentioned before,¡± Master Auth said, ¡°The ideas in their mystical realms will turn these kids blindly arrogant. It¡¯s only a new mystical realm workshop, and people are already boasting it and saying that it is the #1 in the world.¡±

    ¡°I admit that this Blizzard Workshop must have a high position in the East Continent, but it needs at least dozens of years to reach a high level in our continent.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the host said with a nod, ¡°Let¡¯s see the next message.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a lousy mood. I argued with my lover the day before yesterday, and he said that he doesn¡¯t need a lover now that he has his games. Go to hell, World of Warcraft! Go to hell, Blizzard Workshop!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Hoho!¡± the host said whileughing, ¡°This is indeed a serious issue. But girl, just keep away from these people who can¡¯t appreciate you...¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw the next message. ¡°Today, I yed the World of Warcraft with my lover. It was so fun that I just couldn¡¯t stop! I feel like our love deepened during the process.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The host froze with the sudden urge of burning this couple to death!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The people who were watching the show on the White Pigeon Square burst intoughter.

    At this moment, Master Auth immediately continued, ¡°Poor people, they are oblivious to the fact that they have been eroded by this entertainment mystical realm. Did you notice that she used the word ¡®y¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Oh! My son doesn¡¯t look right ever since he touched World of Warcraft. Can you imagine? There are many good girls in the academy, but he ims that he wants to marry an orc girl?! He even said that the deer in Origins Inte Club, that agency shop, is super cute! I hope you can help me!¡±

    ¡°Oh! What a poor mother.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s read the next message.¡± The host continued to read, ¡°I¡¯m a shop owner of an agency shop for a middle-size mystical realm workshop in the Morning Light Empire. I¡¯m going crazytely. The big workshops like the Dn Workshop and Lava Workshop are fine, but smaller ones such as my shop have been getting less and less businesstely! This foreign agency shop has driven us to despair! Our customers say that our mystical realms are not good enough. But my goodness, how can our mystical realm workshop make better products if we can¡¯t make more money?!¡±

    The next message read, ¡°Mypanions and I have always believed in the God of Radiant Light Judgement. But recently, one of them changed his faith to the Holy Light! My goodness! One of the citizens in our faithful nation changed his faith!¡±

    At this moment, even Peable, who was sitting next to Master Auth, opened his mouth.

    Peable said, ¡°I think the other issues are not as severe as the one we¡¯re talking about right now.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Master Auth said, ¡°A master alchemist friend in my workce once predicted that the foreign workshops¡¯ novel and fun methods of attracting customers would have a huge impact on the small to mid-size mystical realm workshops. The biggest impact is that these workshops might go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°As everyone knows, many nations provided aid to the mystical realm workshops in their territory. If this situation continues, these nations will lose lots of money.¡±

    ¡°This is a disguised method of weakening their national power.¡±

    ¡°In the faithful nations, the people all have their own ancient faiths,¡± Peable said, ¡°If they changed their faiths one day, are they still citizens of those nations?¡±

    Master Auth said loudly, ¡°Therefore, ying the so-called World of Warcraft and the Legend of Sword and Fairy is almost an act of treason!¡±

    ¡°Hiss?!¡±

    ¡°ying World of Warcraft equals to treason?!¡± The audience on the White Pigeon Square was stupefied!

    After listening to their conversation for a while, the audience found that this conclusion sounded logical!?

    After the Dn Workshop¡¯s attempt to enter the Elf n, the elves had learned their lesson and would asionally watch the news about the mystical realms in the human world.

    At this moment, an old elf was also watching this program with some middle-aged and old elves.

    The silver-haired and silver-bearded old elf suddenly shook, and he blinked as if he was still dazed. ¡°Treason...?!¡±

    <i>One of our elders is taking a team to y this so-called World of Warcraft!! Does it mean...!!??</i>

    ...

    The sun gradually set, and a few returning birds flew across the darkening sky.

    The program on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection at the White Pigeon Square finally ended.

    Of course, apart from the White Pigeon Square, there were many other broadcasting spots in other nations.

    At this moment, Peable walked out of the recording hall and warmly shook hands with the masters. ¡°Your opinions are very valuable. It was a great decision to invite you guys to this program!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Peable, don¡¯t worry,¡± Master Auth said, ¡°We are the most professional and authoritative names in this field.¡±

    ¡°Master Auth has studied this area for dozens of years. Before that, he had studied areas rted to alchemy,¡± beside them, Master Lywood said with a smile.

    ¡°Master Lywood is not inferior. A while ago, he published the Theory of Gold and Rock which caused a great sensation in the world of alchemy.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, the elves and knights in the shop were still oblivious of thements iming that ying games in Origins Inte Caf¨¦ was treason.

    The elves were standing around the counter with eagerness in their eyes. ¡°Sir! When will Oust be released?!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang touched his head. ¡°Tomorrow... maybe...¡±

    Mr. Fang had been receiving devilish training from the System on and off, but...

    <i>I can only say that I¡¯m doing my best!</i>

 Chapter 721 - Welcome to Mount Massive Asylum

    <h4>Chapter 721: Wee to Mount Massive Asylum</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The customers in the old shops such as Zong Wu and Gu Tingyun in the Yuanyang City Shop, Su Tianji and Song Qingfeng in the Jiuhua City Shop, and Ning Bi in the Half City shop also showed great attention to the new game.

    Of course, their focus was different from the newbies in the new shop.

    In the early morning when Mr. Fang opened the door of the shop, the yers of the new shop, including the assassins such as Elina and elves such as S, immediately asked upon entering, ¡°Sir, is Oust released? When would we get to y it?¡±

    Meanwhile, the customers in the old shops sent Mr. Fang messages while they walked to the counter, [Sir, is Oust released or not? When will the yers in the new shop get to y it?]

    [I say... why are you guys asking if others are ying the game!?] They were so diligent that they asked Mr. Fang the same question every day.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the new shop, most of the yers were still ying World of Warcraft, but some yers were waiting to try new stuff.

    After all, there were many leisure yers in online games. Now that the earliest yers had reached the maximum level, S and other yers like her just followed her teammates and obtained the first victory in battlegrounds each day before going around to see the scenery. Therefore, these people had lots of time to do stuff.

    Naturally, such yers wanted to try the new game.

    ¡°Oust...?¡± Mr. Fang looked more confident today. ¡°It¡¯s released! It¡¯s released today!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± S eximed.

    Mr. Fang knocked on the small ckboard, and S followed the direction that his finger pointed and saw the words. [New Game ¡®Oust¡¯. Activation price: 15 magic crystals.]

    ¡°Then, can we y it now?¡± S said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and activate it right away! Would you please pour a mug of Cappino for me?¡±

    ¡°Just y the game. Do you have to have Cappino...¡±

    ¡°Why not?! Don¡¯t mind me!¡± While rolling her eyes at Mr. Fang, S looked quite proud. ¡°I just like it!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!¡±

    <i>Anyway, I¡¯m making money from this.</i>

    Mr. Fang wanted to drink Cappino as well, so he took the opportunity to pour himself a mug.

    At this moment, a group of elves and assassins sat down at theputers close to the windows in excitement. S took the mug of Cappino from Mr. Fang and sipped it with enjoyment, cheerfully activating the new game with the money deposited in her membership card.

    ¡°Nana, would you like to y it with me?¡± S asked Elina who sat across from her.

    ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t connect the game?¡± Elina said while loading the game, ¡°We can y it separately and talk about it when we get some inspirations.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± S entered the game cheerfully.

    After all, S wasn¡¯t even afraid of the evil god. After her experience with ¡®The Avengers¡¯, she felt quite confident when she entered Oust.

    Before S was a dim and messy room, which was the background when she entered the game. On the screen were options such as [New Game] and [Load Game] drawn in pale lines.

    Different from the original game, the system version only offered two difficulty levels after yers entered the game. One was [Nightmare] which was the normal difficulty, and the other was [Insane] which was a higher difficulty level.

    At the beginning, the word ¡®Insane¡¯ was grey, which meant that the yers could only choose ¡®Nightmare¡¯.

    In Insane Mode, the chapters couldn¡¯t be saved before they werepleted. Once the yers were dead, all the progress would vanish, and they had to start from the beginning.

    Naturally, this mode wasn¡¯t open for newbies to try.

    In the original game, when the yers entered it, the game would introduce the main character and the background in words.

    However, the system version was different. After S entered the game, she opened her eyes slowly as if she had just woken from a dream in which she had turned into an elf in a world named the Nora Continent and had lived a long time in there. Now that she had woken up from the dream, she remembered that she was, in fact, a journalist named Miles.

    Yes, this feeling was so real that S got the illusion that the real world was fake, and this game world was real.

    Even after the yers entered the game, they would still have a blurry sense of surrealism when they recalled things that they had experienced in the real world.

    In the game, yers even had the illusion that the whole world was materialistic, and the intangible things such as magic spells, essence, andbat techniques were exaggerated products of movies and TV series.

    It was because the yers¡¯ minds were influenced by the main character.

    In the game, S opened her eyes slowly and thought, ¡°I¡¯m now... Miles? A journalist? I have a n to reveal the dark core secrets of that Mount Massive Asylum?¡±

    Shaking her head, S finally remembered that this was a virtual reality gaming space and that exiting the game would get her back to the real world.

    After she understood the situation, the game finally began.

    When she drove to the destination, it was midnight.

    Of course, to save game time, the driving part could be skipped. Right now, S was driving on the mountainous road near the destination.

    The surroundings were pitch-ck, as if she was driving in a wildness in midnight.

    Even with the headlights on, she could only see a few meters before her. Beyond that was thick darkness.

    She continued driving as if she was heading into the endless darkness.

    After a long while, she finally saw lights at the end of the mud road.

    Yes, in this role-ying game, S yed as a western journalist who always dreamt of finding a big story.

    ¡°Have you guys entered the game yet?¡± S asked while driving.

    Since the main character could drive, S could do the driving part by following the memories of the character, just as the yers did in the offline mode of Grand Theft Auto 5. Since it was night, she drove slowly and thus encountered no idents.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already driven to the asylum now!¡± Elina said, ¡°But isn¡¯t the game named Oust? I¡¯ve covered a big distance now and seen no danger at all!¡±

    After driving through the open iron gates outside the hospital, the main character parked the car and walked in curiously with a video camera that was taken out from the car.

    It was very dark, and no one seemed to be in the hospital. In the ces without lighting, she could only see the surroundings with the night vision of the video camera.

    Walking in from the side door, the main character saw all kinds of greeneries along the curving corridor. The high building in front of her looked like a modern-styled castle.

    Of course, this was only a rtively old hospital.

    ¡°Should we try that livestream?¡± S suggested.

    Although the livestream software had just been released in the new shop, with their knowledge of the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection which was popr on this continent, these people knew that they could show off their gamey more clearly this way.

 Chapter 722 - How Come You Slid Under the Desk During Your Livestream?

    <h4>Chapter 722: How Come You Slid Under the Desk During Your Livestream?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the distant mountains of Colorado, Mount Massive Asylum was a psychiatric hospital that had reopened after a long period of desertion. However, after the hospital was reopened, many mysteries and horrifying things were rumored to have happened in it.

    The hospital was owned and operated by the multinational corporation Murkoff under the disguise of a charitable organization.

    It had been operating in secret. Upon receiving a tip-off from an anonymous source inside his hospital, frence journalist Miles Upshur came here to disclose the criminal conduct of thispany with his video camera. The yers were in the role of this brave journalist in the game.

    This was the general plot of Oust.

    ¡°Oh! I saw that several new streamers are livestreaming Oust!¡± In the Yuanyang City Shop, some yers had experienced the horror in Silent Hill. Those who hadn¡¯t yed it had heard of this extremely horrifying game from other yers.

    So, when they found that Oust was a game of the same kind, they didn¡¯t enter it as soon as it was released.

    Instead, they wanted to see if other yers yed it and nned to watch the livestream of the game first.

    Among the students of Heavenly Academy, Mu Qing was one such yer.

    Soon, many other students such as Yue Bai and Tang Yu also looked over. ¡°Someone¡¯s livestreaming it!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch it!¡±

    At this moment, with a bottle of iced red tea in one hand and hermunication jade in the other, Su Tianji was sitting on the spiritual ship that was flying toward Jiuhua City.

    While sipping iced red tea, she browsed the messages in themunication jade.

    ¡°Master! Master!¡± Holding amunication jade, her disciple Fenghua yelled, ¡°Here! An elf is livestreaming Oust!¡±

    ¡°There is more than one of them!¡± The other disciple Yuexin shrieked, ¡°Many elves are livestreaming Oust!¡±

    ¡°Let me see...!¡± Su Tianji immediately clicked on hermunication jade.

    Then, she randomly clicked on one link and saw it was indeed an elf. ¡°This elf looks familiar. I¡¯ll watch her then.¡±

    Besides these people, many other yers in the old shops were watching the livestreams too. S only livestreamed for a little while and found that there were hundreds of people watching her right now.

    ¡°Ya... so many people?¡±

    ¡°As an elf with a sense of justice, I must stop the viins from doing evil things here,¡± S yelled with indignation while controlling the main character to walk deeper into the hospital. ¡°I shall disclose the evil going on in this ce. We¡¯ll enter this ce and see what¡¯s inside.¡±

    With that said, she walked directly toward the main gate.

    After entering through the big iron gates of the walled property, she found that door of the hospital was closed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter through the door,¡± S exined to her audience as she pushed the door.

    nk! nk! nk!

    ¡°Is anyone in there?¡± S controlled the main character to push the door, making nking noises.

    S pushed so much that her hands went numb. ¡°Ugh...? I can¡¯t push it open.¡±

    She began to pull the door.

    nk! nk! nk!

    She made huge sounds and she pounded on the door.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Everyone watched as the elf wildly pounded the door of the psychiatric hospital.

    ¡°What¡¯s this elf doing here?¡± The audience were stupefied by the scene.

    <i>Oh! I must enter and use Musou! What¡¯s happening?! Let me show off my skills!</i>

    S had imagined her fancy ns, but she couldn¡¯t even open the door at this moment. She was extremely frustrated at this moment.

    ¡°No idea...¡±

    ¡°Now, we know that the main door can¡¯t be open.¡± Seeming to realize that she had lost herposure due to her impatience to show off her skills, S immediately calmed down and said, ¡°Then, we must find an entrance from the side...¡±

    In some areas, this game was simr to Assassin¡¯s Creed; climbing was one of them.

    Of course, as an ordinary person, the main character couldn¡¯t climb as well as the main characters in Assassins Creed. The main character here had to grab onto wooden frames on one side of the hospital to assist before being able to climb into the building through a window.

    The room behind the window had been lit, but as soon as S jumped in, the light shed twice and turned dark instantly.

    Even the audience could see nothing but darkness on the screens.

    The main character had sensed the thick darkness and ominous atmosphere that engulfed the whole ce when driving here. Now, these negative presences seemed to have intensified.

    At this moment, the ominous feeling and suffocating atmosphere were even more obvious.

    ¡°Oh... it¡¯s so dark inside...¡± While sipping iced red tea, Su Tianji watched the livestream, thinking that it was a bit creepy in the building.

    Standing in the room, S had a totally different feeling. Through the main character¡¯s body, she could feel the darkness pressing on her like a pile of heavy and invisible rocks.

    It would be no big deal if S imagined such a scenario during the day.

    However, standing there at midnight, she felt chills running down her spine and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something would suddenly jump out from the deep darkness around her.

    As an ordinary person, Miles could influence the yers with his thoughts and senses.

    The suffocating feeling forced S to draw in a deep breath. Then, she quickly turned on the video camera and checked the surroundings with the night vision.

    Since the surroundings were so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers without the video camera, the yers had to observe the world through the video camera with night view mode.

    Through the night view mode, everything was greyish-green like the creepy supernatural scenes in the old movies.

    ¡°Howe I feel like something is not right...¡± While holding the video camera, S felt her way in the darkness and said to the audience in her livestream room.

    But this main character...

    His heart rate so fast that S could even hear the thumping heartbeats while an excruciating headache attacked her. S couldn¡¯t decide if it was a result of theck of oxygen caused by the high pressure that the main character felt or it was her own problem.

    After inhaling deeply, she held her breath and exhaled slowly; she didn¡¯t dare to exhale too fast to make noises.

    In this state, she couldn¡¯t use any of herbat strength even if she had it, let alone that she didn¡¯t possess anybat strength at all in the game.

    Creak!

    Perhaps it was due to wind or other reasons, the narrow window closed by itself. In the silent room, the rattling noises made by the wind blowing on the air duct were especially ear-grating.

    With the lighting from the hall through the ss window on the side of the room, S finally turned off her video camera.

    The only exit for her was the half open door on her right.

    ¡°It seems like no one is here...¡± S told the audience and pushed open the door.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The character on the screen jumped in fright.

    A corpse hung before the main character upside down, and the light shed twice.

    Sipping iced red tea, Su Tianji watched the livestream and said, ¡°Hahaha! This elf is so fun to watch. She jumps when she is scared.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± Seeing that it was a corpse, S heaved out a breath of relief. ¡°It gave me such a fright!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Hurriedly, she exined to the audience, ¡°This is nothing. Hehehe... let¡¯s move on.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t shown off her skills yet!

    Controlling the main character, S ventured deeper inside.

    Walking down the path through the rooms, she walked to the other side of the corridor. The atmosphere felt even creepier. She seemed to hear someone talk around the corner at the end of the corridor, but when she walked over, no one was there.

    The path before her was blocked by a desk and a wooden shelf, but she could squeeze through by walking sideways.

    ¡°This game looks simple, ha!¡± S said while slowly squeezing through the crevice between the bookshelf and the desk.

    At this moment, she felt that a cold hand grabbed her shoulder!

    She turned her head and saw a fat and nightmarishly distorted face.

    Before she could have a clear look, her body broke through the window behind her and flew out of it which was several floors high.

    ¡°Ahh! Ahhh!¡± In a sh, S exited from virtual reality mode. While putting down her virtual reality headset, she stood up and slipped.

    At this moment, most of the yers in the inte cafe were all in the games, and a few yers were walking past in the corridor with bowls of instant noodles in their hands.

    Suddenly, they heard a scream.

    nk! A noise sounded.

    Everyone looked over, and they saw an elf getting up from under the desk and looking at the people around her in confusion. Dust was all over her hair and face. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What... howe you slid under the desk while livestreaming?¡±

 Chapter 723 - Continue the Livestream; I Have Had Special Training on Survival Skills!

    <h4>Chapter 723: Continue the Livestream; I Have Had Special Training on Survival Skills!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s that elf?¡± Yue Bai and other students were also watching S¡¯s livestream.

    Mu Qing ate some potato chips and said, ¡°It seemed like the elf vanished in a sh.¡±

    At this moment, in the camera of the livestream room, they saw a confused elf sticking out her head from below.

    ¡°Um... I just slipped! Slipped!¡± With a red face, S returned to herputer chair and exined with great dignity and a please-believe-me look.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was chatting in a group chat in QQ with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands.

    [I stood behind an elf and watched her y Oust. I lowered my head to eat noodles, and when I looked up, she had fallen under the desk.]

    ¡°Pu!¡± Su Tianji who was also watching S¡¯s livestream almost had a spit-take when this message suddenly popped up. [So dumb and cute. Hahahaha!]

    [I was watching it too. Hahahaha (^_^). She was squeezing through a bookshelf when a fat guy jumped her.] Yue Bai also quickly posted a message in the group. [Then, she vanished from the camera. Now I know that she slid under the desk!]

    S had just snapped back to her senses, and she nced at the messages in her livestream room.

    [Elder Su sent you 666 goose eggs.]

    [Young Master Song gifted you 10 ¡®Awesome¡¯.]

    [Ji Yang of Royal n Guild gifted...]

    ¡°Huh... So many people sent gifts to me...?¡± This was S¡¯s first livestream, and she felt incredulous.

    ¡°S, where are you now?¡± Elina who was sitting across from her asked.

    ¡°Someone just threw me down the building. He suddenly appeared while I was squeezing through the crack and couldn¡¯t run away. It scared me!¡± At this moment, S hadn¡¯t re-entered the game yet.

    ¡°You were caught off guard by his sudden appearance, right?¡± Elina said, ¡°You didn¡¯t have any warning.¡±

    However, as an assassin, Elina¡¯s mind was stronger than S¡¯s.

    ¡°Nana, are you still in the game?¡± S asked in a hurry.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± S replied and wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y some more. That guy wasn¡¯t so scary; he just caught me off guard.¡±

    ¡°Right. Don¡¯t be paranoid!¡± Elina said while ying the game, ¡°I¡¯ll find a good weapon and show you how to fight!¡±

    ¡°Ya! You¡¯re so good!¡± S looked at Elina in surprise.

    Since these two sat facing each other, S couldn¡¯t see Elina¡¯s screen.

    At this moment, on Elina¡¯s screen, she was filming her surroundings with the video camera. ¡°...Huh? It¡¯s a dead end...¡±

    She looked for a long while until she discovered something above her. ¡°So, there is a vent that I can get in to... No one has tried to throw me down yet... I haven¡¯t seen him. All I saw were dead bodies...¡±

    ...

    ¨C At this moment ¨C

    ¡°Nana isn¡¯t afraid at all?¡± S sat straighter. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll continue the livestream.¡±

    <i>As an elf with the sense of justice, I can¡¯t stop until I reveal all the criminal acts in here!</i>

    ¡°Hey! This elf is continuing with her livestream!¡± The audience continued to watch cheerfully.

    ...

    After entering the game again, S felt as if all the bones in her body would dislocate.

    However, the main character was lucky that he didn¡¯t die of the fall or even break any bones.

    However, the main character¡¯s internal organs had obviously received shocks and damage; he felt dizzy with ringing in his ears and was listless.

    A priest suddenly appeared, mumbling something unintelligible. He gave the main character an injection which made thetter feel better.

    Of course, one injection couldn¡¯t heal all the injuries caused by the fall from several floors high; his physical conditions were obviously not good.

    If you were in your physical prime, you wouldn¡¯t feel very frightened when you ventured into a dangerous ce. However, if you almost died from a fall and was greatly weakened by it, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how you would feel in such an extremely dangerous ce.

    This weak feeling, both physically and mentally, also reflected on the yer.

    Obviously, the main task of the game had changed.

    The main character hade here to do an investigation, but now his task was fleeing from this ce.

    At this moment, S felt like her body was as heavy as lead. ¡°How can I continue the game like this?!¡±

    She wanted to quit from the game!

    The game was totally different from what she had imagined. She was not only an ordinary person but was severely injured. <i>How can I use Musou in such a state?!</i>

    In such a state, even a legendary saint level master would probably be knocked down by an ordinary person with a club.

    The most important thing was that S¡¯s head felt dizzy while her body felt numb. She would feel better if she was in a healthy state; at least she would know what to do and would have the energy to dodge and attack.

    But now...

    ¡°I feel like I had the ability to fight that monster before I fell.¡± While panting, S opened her mouth and exined, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not so faint-hearted. You guys must trust me. Before I fell, I had the ability to fight that monster.¡±

    But now...

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how I can get out of this ce...¡± Obviously, this hospital was fully enclosed. Now that she fell from upstairs, she lost her chance to go back the way she came.

    In the enclosed lobby and rooms, only a few ces had lights and got rid of darkness. However, the areas around the dimly-lit ces were still pitch-ck, looking even darker due to the effects of the lights.

    Walking through the corridor on one side of the lobby, S saw bloodstains everywhere and even headless corpses.

    ¡°This one... must be dead?¡± S swallowed with difficulty, feeling dizzy due to her poor physical conditions. ¡°It can¡¯t get up again, right?¡±

    While sipping iced red tea, Su Tianji posted a bulletment, [This kind of game released by this shop is all scary.]

    Tang Yu said, [I think this elf is faint-hearted... I just saw another elf whose bolder than her.]

    ¡°Hey!¡± S was displeased at this bulletment and demanded while mming her hand on the desk, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! It was just an ident!¡±

    <i>The message says that I¡¯m faint-hearted and another elf is brave?!</i>

    <i>That¡¯s unbearable!</i>

    <i>I must redeem myself! Otherwise, the yers in the old shops willugh at me!</i>

    While holding her breath, S tiptoed into the pitch-ck room and tried to find some clues, continuing with the game.

    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll show you how I get away from this ce. This Oust is just an escape game!¡±

    <i>Although the safest escape is killing all the enemies, but my physical conditions don¡¯t allow me to do that. But still, I have had special trainings on survival skills!</i>

 Chapter 724 - A Large Group of Haters Are Arriving on the Battleground

    <h4>Chapter 724: A Large Group of Haters Are Arriving on the Battleground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the early stage of Oust, there were no supernatural phenomenons, but people in this ce were all mentally-ill patients who had been tortured so hard that they were almost no longer humans. In other words, they were ¡®monsters¡¯.

    Due to the failure of the experiments, these people¡¯s appearances and thinking process all became different from ordinary people.

    If you didn¡¯t know that they were humans, you would think that they were monsters to begin with.

    It would be best not to be caught by them. If you were caught by them, you might end up worse than in a supernatural phenomenon; you could never imagine what an unhinged half-human, half-monster being would do to you.

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, the students were watching this elf¡¯s livestream while eating potato chips.

    On the screen, S bent down and sneaked into a control room.

    [Some.] Mu Qing crunched on potato chips and posted a bulletment.

    ¡°I feel like she¡¯s making herself into a ball and rolling forward.¡± Tang Yu and other students enjoyed this livestream very much.

    On the screen, S¡¯s ears perked up like those of a rabbit while she nced around the room.

    Seeing no danger, S said, ¡°This must be the ce, right?¡±

    Then, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Next, S began to use theputer in the document room. Since the main character knew how to useputers, she had no problems logging into theputer and began unlocking the main gate.

    ¡°After I open the gate in this control room, I can get out, right? It feels so simple!¡± S said while she operated theputer.

    At this moment, a creepy figure suddenly appeared on the surveince monitor beside theputer.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± Her hand shook, and the mouse flew out of her hand.

    S looked at the surveince monitor and saw that the priest who had appeared after the main character fell from upstairs pulled down the power switch with a cracking sound.

    The entire control room was instantly plunged into darkness. Meanwhile, the voice of the fat demon-like monster sounded outside the door.

    In total darkness, S could tell that the footsteps were slowly moving toward this room.

    There was no exit except for the door. S had nowhere else to go; she was trapped!

    ¡°Ah-!¡± S screamed inside, getting anxious in the room as she quickly walked around.

    [There¡¯s a locker behind you!]

    [Hide in the locker!]

    [Hahahaha! This elf is so afraid!]

    [Hahahaha...]

    [I think she¡¯ll faint in fear!]

    Enjoying the livestream, Su Tianji posted bulletments and sipped iced red tea. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t scary to experience the game through the screen.

    ¡°Master, do you think this elf will be caught?¡± Fenghua asked.

    While the monster-like man broke down the door and entered the room, S instantly slipped into the locker behind her.

    Through the slit on the locker and with the aid of the dim light outside the control room, S watched as the fat man searched the room and roared in a low voice, ¡°You were here, right?¡±

    Then, S saw the monster walking toward the locker that she was hiding in.

    nk! The locker next to the one that she was hiding in was opened.

    This monster didn¡¯t seem to find anything. Then, S heard a series of faint footsteps; it seemed like this man was walking toward her locker.

    A drop of cold sweat slid down S¡¯s face when she heard the footsteps getting closer.

    [How about bursting out of the locker?] Someone tentatively suggested with a bulletment.

    [Right! Right! Right! If you burst out now, you will certainly catch him off guard!] The students in Yuanyang City Shop who were crunching away potato chips immediately posted bulletments.

    ¡°Then, I will go out now...¡±

    ¡°I really mean it...¡±

    nk! S pushed open the door of the locker.

    ¡°Ahhhh-!¡± Then, she raced out as if her pants were on fire.

    This elf was so fast that even the fat man who was about to open the locker door froze with his hand reaching out.

    ¡°Ahhhh-!¡± She vanished in a sh.

    [My goodness...]

    [Can this journalist run this fast...?!] The audience froze after seeing that.

    ...

    While the audience enjoyed the livestream, something was happening in an alchemy room on the other side of the world.

    Exquisite statues were ced around the alchemy room, and promotional posters of Forgotten Forest, the mystical realm made by the Crystal Workshop, were hung on the wall.

    [It¡¯s annoying...] Words jumped on the magic letter. [Lately, more and more people are beginning to sing high praise of Blizzard. I¡¯m angry whenever I hear them bragging about the so-called Blizzard Workshop.]

    [I¡¯m furious. Yesterday, I bought a mystical realm made by the Crystal Workshop and was looked down by a yer of World of Warcraft. What¡¯s wrong with the mystical realm made by the Crystal Workshop? World of Warcraft has aplete world which seems endless; why would I want such a big mystical realm anyway?] ¨C From Mage Delli of Stars Magic Union.

    [Howe their mystical realms are so good... Some yers of the Legend of Sword and Fairy brag about it everyday in front of me. I can¡¯t argue with them; all I can do say that they have a servile attitude to foreign things.]

    [They even boast that it¡¯s the origin of the world! Anyway, I trash talk Blizzard Workshop, Softstar Workshop, and Ubisoft Workshop everyday day since I feel annoyed whenever I see people using their mystical realms. Damn it! When I praised the new mystical realm of the Dn Workshopst time, someone immediately rebutted me with the alleged Dn Workshop¡¯s failure in Silver Moon Forest. I was so furious! However, I just can¡¯t argue with them; everything I say sounds weak.]

    At this moment, a magemented, [Didn¡¯t you watch thest episode of Secrets of Mystical Realms? Master Auth and Master Lywood both expressed their opinions in the show, saying that the Legend of Sword and Fairy beautifies stealing since one of the female characters is a big thief. They even proved how ying World of Warcraft and the Legend of Sword and Fairy equals to treason!]

    [What?!]

    [ying these games equals to treason?!] The mage who had been lounging on a recliner immediately bolted up as if he had just been given a shot of stimnt. Hemented excitedly, [Well said! When did they say that? I want to watch it.]

    [These are the conclusions that those masters made after thorough investigation and research.] The mage who previousmented replied.

    Soon, many more messages appeared on the magic letter.

    [Keep away from these mystical realms; masters issued warnings.]

    [I¡¯m astonished. Mystical realms¡¯ quality doesn¡¯t increase with the degree ofplexity. Masters said that mystical realms need professionalism.]

    [Masters said that using these mystical realms might be treason; let¡¯s see if you¡¯re using them.]

    ¡°...¡±

    [My goodness...!] Instantly, these people felt like they stood on the moral high ground.

    [Today, I¡¯ll repost them all. Hahahaha! I feel like we are waging a holy war, Comrades!]

    [Tell you a secret. I slipped into the magic forum of World of Warcraft, and I¡¯m sure bem will break out when I post these messages in the forum.]

    [Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will beat you?]

    [How can they? They don¡¯t know where I am!]

    [The problem is... these ims don¡¯t have any supporting evidence.]

    [I don¡¯t care as long as they can give those people who love to brag a blow.]

    [Hahahaha! Right! I¡¯ll post them to all the people around me anonymously.] Mage Dellimented, [I know a damn kid near me who ys World of Warcraft and keeps bragging about it in front of me. Today, I¡¯ll send these messages to his dad. Seeing this, I¡¯m sure that his dad will give him a good beating when he brags about Blizzard again... Hahahaha!]

    Meanwhile, in the distant Silver Moon Forest.

    A silver-haired old elf read these messages and said, ¡°These human masters seem to have solid data and facts...¡±

    ¡°Elder, should we go to the so-called Origins Inte Club with some people and see what Elder Sewell is up to?¡± Worked up by the word ¡®treason¡¯, these elves wanted to check things out with some people as if treason was beingmitted right now.

    ¡°Okay!¡±.

 Chapter 725 - Come and Play If You Dare! You Will Be Terrified!

    <h4>Chapter 725: Come and y If You Dare! You Will Be Terrified!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Outside the game, the yers might be masters with extremely high cultivation strength andbat abilities.

    But in Oust, the yers were ordinary people who had fallen from a high ce and had poor physical conditions. Even with great willpower, the best that they could do was fleeing since it was impossible to fight any monsters.

    ¡°All my preparations were in vain...¡± S felt like crying in the game. In the darkness, she filmed her surroundings with her video camera, clutching onto it like a precious treasure that her mom gave her.

    Trying to survive and escape from so many monsters as an ordinary person who would have great difficulty catching a chicken, S felt like she was going crazy.

    The most depressing part wasn¡¯t being caught but listening to the footsteps of that fat monster while she hid in the darkness. When it came close to her hideout, her heart would always be in her throat.

    Besides, whenever she was about to finish the quest and get out, the priest would always stop her at the critical moment, turning all the efforts to waste. Then, she had to continue her investigation in this extremely creepy ce.

    Having yed for a few hours, S wondered, ¡°Howe this game is so scary?!¡±

    In the beginning, S had marched up to the gate of the hospital without a care and pounded on the gate of the hospital. But now...

    She felt like she was going crazy in this game!

    At this moment, S¡¯s movements seemed to have alerted the deranged inmate who was trapped in a chair. This man¡¯s shouts attracted the attention of all the nearby inmates.

    These monsters who had been crazily tortured and mutated in the experiments had stronger physiques than ordinary people.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± Seeing them smashing on the locked doors on both sides of the room and trying to break in, S was suffocating with fear.

    S raced away while screaming.

    ¡°Hahahaha! This elf runs so fast.¡±

    S thought, <i>I almost died of fright; how can I not run fast?</i>

    ¡°Which way should I go...?¡±

    ¡°I guess this way...!¡± Frantically, S pulled open a door and dashed inside.

    ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not one of them, right?¡± At this moment, an electronic voice came from an unknown source, ¡°If you want to live,e into this small lift¡±

    Sure enough, there was a very small lift which could have been mistaken as a chimney or an air duct if one didn¡¯t look carefully.

    Without thinking, S got into it.

    In the next moment, arge group of deranged inmates knocked down the doors and swarmed in. S could even see them rushing toward her location before the lift went up.

    With her heart in her throat, S thought that she was out of danger when the lift went up.

    However, when S went up with the lift, a brawny monster swung out a punch and said, ¡°You made the right decision, Sir.¡±

    This monster¡¯s skin on his upper body seemed to have been torn open to reveal bloody flesh, and the lower half of his distorted face was covered by filthy bandages.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡±

    When S woke up again, she found herself locked in a wheelchair.

    At this moment, S swiftly put down her virtual reality headset and looked at her screen as the main character got his fingers amputated.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± S felt lucky that she had scrambled to exit the virtual reality mode in time! She was going to go crazy!

    Then, without any bandages or any medication, the main character had to continue the rest of the exploration after two of his fingers were amputated.

    It had been creepy to watch the two bloody amputated fingers while climbing in the original version of the game. Now in the system version, the yers also had to endure everything that the main character felt, including blood loss while they continued the game...

    <i>I quit!</i>

    Without hesitation, S quitted from the game while her pretty face paled. She was thrown into a very bad mood.

    The shop owner had been ying games at a nearbyputer, and S dragged him over and pointed at her screen while saying, ¡°Sir, how can I continue ying this game?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°F*ck...! This game, Oust, is thrilling!¡± The yers in the old shops obviously had a different feeling. After all, they had watched it on the screens.

    The students of Heavenly Academy and the idle yers in the Jiuhua City Shop didn¡¯t y the game but had watched it on livestream for most of the day.

    These people even talked about it in the group chat and had heated discussions.

    [The elf whom I watched ran so fast. I watched her run all around the ce.]

    [Which one did you watch? I watched the elf with poisonous milk.] Even Sia of the Ultimate West Realm joined the discussion.

    [What elf with poisonous milk?] Ning Bi asked in the group chat.

    [Didn¡¯t you seest time... the nanny that Mr. Fang took to raid the Scarlet Monastery?] Sia posted a screenshot.

    [Hahahaha! These elves are all funny. I watched the elf who slid down the desk.] Demonic Woman Ning Bi also posted a screenshot.

    Not knowing if she shouldugh or cry, Yue Bai said, [I wonder if the elves will kill us if they knew...]

    Mu Qing chimed in, [But I just can¡¯t stop it. Hahaha...]

    At this moment, S noticed that messages were popping up in her World of Warcraft group chat. While she read the messages in the group, her eyes instantly widened. ¡°Ugh?!¡±

    [Hey-!?]

    [Howe you guys even took screenshots?!] S wished that she could go over through the inte cable and kill them all, so no one would talk about her humiliating acts.

    Everyone turned silent.

    ¡°...¡±

    [Howe this elf is in the group?!]

    Nn Mingxue replied, [She¡¯s my ymate in the game (Husky¡¯s disdainful face).]

    Mr. Fang was standing beside S at this moment, and he tried to sooth her. [This is a horror game; it¡¯s unnatural if you¡¯re not scared.]

    [I thought it was aedy game-!] S had the sudden urge to kill the shop owner.

    <i>Howe this shop does things so differently?! I braced myself to watch the so-called evil god and ended upughing like a pig.</i>

    <i>Now in this game, we were prepared to show off our fighting skills against these monsters who have lowbat strength, but we ended up wetting our pants due to fear!</i>

    <i>I even put the whole process on livestream!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    <i>He¡¯s a scummy shop owner!</i>

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang touched his head and replied, ¡°It has nothing to do with me... You guys kept asking me when Oust would be released; you even trash-talked me as a scummy shop owner every day when I didn¡¯t release this game...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Hearing the shop owner toss their own words back at them, S and the other elves were furious.

    <i>Hey! Don¡¯t be like this!</i>

    Obviously not able to continue the game, many elves around S also put down their virtual reality headsets.

    ¡°Sir, is this mystic realm designed for people to y?!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it...?¡±

    ¡°Come and y if you dare!¡± The elves red at Mr. Fang as if they would eat him alive!

    Afraid that what they said didn¡¯t hold enough weight, these elves added in a hurry, ¡°Otherwise we won¡¯te back to the shop to y again! Humph!¡±

    Of course, these elves amended silently, <i>If the scummy shop owner refuses to do it, we¡¯ll stille back and y the games despite the humiliation in the worst-case scenario.</i>

    In the other mystic realms, they could fight or flee using their skills. After some practice, they could manage by themselves.

    But in this game, they couldn¡¯t even use a sliver of their skills!

    Despite their powerful strength and skills, they couldn¡¯t bring any of them into the game; how could they finish the game?!.

 Chapter 726 - You Use Musou. Instead, You Show Us Hide-And-Seek?!

    <h4>Chapter 726: You Use Musou. Instead, You Show Us Hide-And-Seek?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When he was in the Jiuhua City Shop, Mr. Fang had yed Silent Hill for a while.

    Obviously, that game left a deep impression on the veteran yers too.

    At that time, Mr. Fang gave a moderate show in which he didn¡¯t get lost, but he couldn¡¯t show off any special ys.

    In fact, some rumors even said that Mr. Fang was so scared afterwards that he was paralyzed by fear and couldn¡¯t walk.

    To get the desired effects, S even asked about it secretly in the group chat.

    The responses were...

    Su Tianji said, [Good idea! This will definitely scare the scummy shop owner senseless!]

    Nn Mingxue replied, [I think it can be done!]

    Song Qingfeng chimed in, [Awesome! I like your idea!]

    Therefore, these elves were confident with their request.

    While staring at Mr. Fang with her big eyes, S asked him, ¡°What about it? You¡¯re afraid?¡±

    ¡°Afraid?!¡± Mr. Fang thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a game. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    ¡°Ha...?¡±

    <i>Nothing to be afraid of?! We thought so at the beginning of the game too!</i>

    ¡°The shop owner must be bluffing,¡± S said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yeah. I asked in the group. He yed a simr game before and was an average yer...¡± Rowling agreed.

    ¡°Some rumors even said that he was paralyzed by fear and couldn¡¯t walk in a while!¡±

    ¡°Humph! He will be scared witless this time!¡± S said.

    <i>That¡¯s what he deserves for frightening us!</i>

    <i>So many of us elves got scared; that¡¯s despicable.</i>

    A group of elves stood behind Mr. Fang and watched him y in a hurry.

    In addition...

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a bag of potato chips,¡± Rowling said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get a box of spicy sticks!¡± S thought it would be great to eat snacks while watching the shop owner get scared.

    ¡°Bring me one box!¡± Elder Sewell said immediately, ¡°One bag of potato chips too!¡±

    With snacks in their hands, the elves brought over a bench so that they could sit behind Mr. Fang and watch him y. During the process, they contributed to the revenue of the shop.

    Influenced by the elves, some assassins and even passersby also bought potato chips or other snacks. Soon, arge group of people stood behind Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Someone is ying this game again?¡±

    ¡°He will surely be scared to death...¡±

    Obviously, the shop owner hadn¡¯te to the part of finger amputation since he had been standing behind S and watching the elves y for a long time in the morning.

    In the early stage of the game, there were no supernatural phenomenon, but the fat monster was not only extremely strong but had great patience. Regardless of where or how far yers had fled, he would catch up sooner orter.

    In fact, this monster even waited for the main character in spots that he must pass.

    The yers would have to directly exit the game if the main character got punched by the monster. If he was caught, he would get his head pulled off his body.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang hade to the part before encountering the ¡®doctor¡¯ who would amputate his fingers. The main character got upstairs again with great efforts but then was thrown to another zone of the lobby by the sudden explosion of the elevator.

    From here, the main character could go to the sewer of the hospital. If he wanted to continue, he needed to open two valves in the sewer.

    ¡°Here hees...¡± S said excitedly, ¡°I was trapped and caught in this room several times!¡±

    S ate a spicy stick with great enjoyment.

    Mr. Fang ran all the way down the sewer. Hearing someone falling somewhere in front of him, he didn¡¯t spare a nce at it and turned right, dashing into a side tunnel.

    Mr. Fang exined while livestreaming, ¡°At this time, we must run. When we run to this valve room, close the door and the valve.¡±

    At this moment, all the yers in old shops and the new shop were watching the livestream. S said smugly, ¡°You¡¯re trapping yourself inside, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! You dug a grave for yourself.¡± S ate a mouthful of potato chips.

    Then, S heard Mr. Fang continue to say, ¡°Now, we have only one way out, and the monster ising from that way. At this moment, we must keep calm since we can still do something here.¡±

    Mr. Fang turned around and saw that there was only one lightbulb in the valve room, and it could only illuminate the area around the valve. The corner further away was pitch-ck.

    Mr. Fang squatted down in the darkest corner on the right of the entrance.

    At this moment, the iron door of the valve room was crashed open.

    ¡°What would an ordinary person think right now? They would search for barriers such as lockers and chests which one could hide behind. You must keep calm and think from the opponent¡¯s perspective and do the opposite, hiding in a ce that he thinks no one would hide in.¡± Mr. Fang squatted in the corner and could see the fat man standing a few meters away from him without any barriers between them.

    The fat monster looked around and saw darkness in the corner. Then, he walked toward the depths of the room where he thought people might hide in.

    Then, Mr. Fang stood up calmly and slipped out the door.

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?!¡±

    The moment that the fat monster moved, Mr. Fang slipped out silently and opened the second valve.

    When the fat monster caught up, Mr. Fang slipped into the tunnel on one side of the sewer while he just heard the nking noises of iron chains.

    The sewer area was very big, and most of the ce was in the darkness. After dodging the pursuit of the fat monster at the second valve, the main character came to thest zone.

    At this ce, the monster must be waiting for the main character in a spot ahead of him. It was all dark, and the yers couldn¡¯t even see where the monster was.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°In the sewer, we can¡¯t jump around or run. Since you don¡¯t know his whereabouts, and he doesn¡¯t know yours, the person who makes noises will be detected first since you would expose yourself.¡±

    It must be noted that the video camera¡¯s night vision function would emit dim light, which in the system version would also increase the possibility of being detected by the enemy.

    Therefore, the yers could use it for a quick look at the distance in the darkness, but they would be exposed if they used it near the enemy.

    Mr. Fang used the night vision to take a quick look. Sure enough, the fat monster was waiting for him on the path ahead.

    Mr. Fang didn¡¯t go up until the monster went to one side to scout.

    However, Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t avoid making a sound when he stepped on the metal te on the bank. Soon, he heard a series of noises closing in toward him as iron chains collided.

    In the darkness, Mr. Fang opened the night vision on his video camera, raced to the stairs at the entrance of the sewer, and climbed out.

    ¡°F*ck...¡±

    ¡°So easy?!¡±

    The audience felt like they were not watching a horror game.

    You¡¯re ying hide-and-seek?!

    The audience spoke from the perspective of the fat monster and flooded the scene with bulletments.

    [Fatty: Damn it! I didn¡¯t even see him in the whole game. Am I ying with a ghost?]

    [Fatty: The director told me to act with him in the sewer...??? Where is he?]

    [Am I still a monster? Can¡¯t you show me some respect?]

    [Is this really a horror game?]

    [I think this game should change its name to Assassin¡¯s Creed: Hide-and-Seek...]

    ¡°Can we y like this...?¡± S and other elves had tears on their faces, thinking, <i>I don¡¯t think you can show us the Musou, but in turn, you are showing us your hide-and-seek skills?!</i>

    ¡°I think this is fun...¡± Su Tianji ate some potato chips, thinking that she might try the gameter.

    As the game went on, the supernatural phenomenon that was absent in the early stages of the game began to reveal the truth hidden in the story.

 Chapter 727 - The Daily Life of Haters

    <h4>Chapter 727: The Daily Life of Haters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After watching yesterday¡¯s livestream, the elves entered the shop as soon as it opened the next morning. ¡°Sir, since the shop is open, you can continue ying Oust now!¡±

    ¡°???¡± Mr. Fang looked at the elves in bafflement.

    <i>It¡¯s early morning, and you guys have nothing to do but watch the livestream?</i>

    Helpless, Mr. Fang sat down before aputer and continued the livestream after eating some instant noodles.

    ¡°Huh? The shop owner is livestreaming again...?¡± In the old shops, at least half of the yers had newmunication jades, so it was more convenient for them to watch livestreams than the yers in the new shop.

    Some elders of Liuyun Daoist Pce and disciples of the Cloud Ocean Faction began to watch the livestream while having morning tea in the passenger spiritual boats to Jiuhua City.

    ¡°Huh... the Livestream is on again!¡±

    Mr. Fang rarely livestreamed; he didn¡¯t even livestream the massive game, World of Warcraft. Therefore, most of the yers entered the livestream room and watched.

    Meanwhile, on a street in Cann City.

    ¡°Newspaper! Today¡¯s newspaper!¡± A boy who was about 14 years old waved his arm and yelled on the street.

    As an autumn leaf slowlynded on the ground in the morning breeze, this boy suddenly felt the air turning cold and murderous.

    ¡°Give me a copy.¡±

    The boy turned his head and saw a group of elves walking in through the city gate.

    The leader was a silver-bearded old man who was holding a silver staff with wood whisks.

    This old man¡¯s greyish-blue robe looked ordinary but was exquisitely made. On a closer look, one could even see exquisite embroidered leaf patterns which were the unique decorative patterns of the Elf n.

    ¡°Five copper coins.¡± The boy handed him today¡¯s newspaper immediately.

    Although mages and aristocratic knightsmunicated with magic letters or visual projections, this cheap and usefulmunication method was still popr.

    ¡°Today¡¯s news is all here!¡±

    One elf elder read the newspaper and said, ¡°Elder, some humans are indeed saying that visiting the so-called Origins Inte Club equals treason. Look, the newspaper says that there are...¡±

    He looked at the number printed on the newspaper and said, ¡°There are hundreds of thousands of humans publicly criticizing the... um... Origins Inte Club.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s go to this Origins Inte Club and see if Elder Sewell is in there!¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t believe it too much, the elves must give this issue proper attention!

    Meanwhile, in the alchemy room that wasn¡¯t very spacious, the stout mage dressed in a ck mage¡¯s robe looked excited while words appeared on the magic letter line after line. He seemed to be in a magic forum focusing on mystical realms.

    Then, this mage re-opened a post named ¡®Love the Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯, and under the post was ament from him. [Are you referring to the mystical realm in which the heroine is a thief?]

    [What? The heroine is a thief?]

    [This mystical realm named ¡®The Legend of Sword and Fairy¡¯ has such an evil theme?]

    [Is it true? I was nning to visit that shop and try it...]

    ¡°...¡±

    Sure enough, this mage saw many people replying to thisment.

    [Yeah. Not only is the heroine a thief, but one of the main characters is a traitor of his faction. Besides, someone tested the so-called artifact-making in the Legend of Sword and Fairy and found that it¡¯s useless!]

    [Remember, don¡¯t trust the Legend of Sword and Fairy!]

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After replying to manyments, this mage cheerfully opened another article which was posted by himself. [Listing Ten Reasons Not to y World of Warcraft.]

    In the post, the mage quoted many professionalments of some ¡®masters¡¯.

    Next to his post, there were other posts such as [Don¡¯t Let Garbage Mystical Realms Mislead You in Aesthetics], [Holy Light Spell in World of Warcraft Mystical Realm Was Tested to Be Useless], and [Don¡¯t Be Fooled by It]. These posts almost flooded the whole forum.

    As a mage of the Royal Magic Union, Dicas bought a bowl of instant noodles this morning and began browsing this magic forum.

    Suddenly, she saw the post titled [The Heroine of the Legend of Sword and Fairy Is a Thief? The Main Character Is a Traitor?!]

    <i>Han Lingsha used the proceeds that she took from the tomb to help the poor people! And why are they trashing Yun Tianhe?!</i>

    While reading these posts, Dicas replied furiously, [Have you yed it? Don¡¯t talk about things you don¡¯t understand!]

    <i>Howe they are hating on the game so tantly?!</i>

    In the not-too-big alchemy room, the mage heard a beep. ¡°Someone replied?¡±

    Seeing Dicas¡¯s reply, this mage sneered and replied, [Another traitor?]

    He first tossed out the usation without hesitation.

    ¡°Ahhya-!¡± Dicas was enraged when she saw this reply. She almost threw her Cappino onto the floor.

    Dicas felt like crying in fury. As a member of the Royal Magic Union, she loved her nation, but someone dared to use her of treason?!

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the distant Radiant Light Godly Nation.

    Dressed in a bright-red priest¡¯s robe, Peeble nced at the many delicacies on the table and personally put food onto the tes of the masters with a smile. ¡°This idea is excellent...!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Master Auth smiled and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m one of the administers of the magic forum named Eye of Mystical Realms.¡±

    ¡°If any heatedments defending Blizzard Workshop and Softstar Workshop appear on it...¡±

    While he spoke, Dicas was organizing words and had written hundreds of words on her magic letter; she was about to post her reply.

    When she injected magic energy into the magic letter to begin the transmission process, words appeared on the letter, [Yourmenting privilege has been locked.]

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°Wayaaaa¨C!¡±

    In the lounge area of Mr. Fang¡¯s new shop, people saw a female mage wildly mmed her hands on the desk in fury.

    <i>How can they do this?!</i>

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was still livestreaming Oust.

    After the main character got his fingers cut off, the game became more difficult to y.

    It was scary to face the bloody hands which were not treated with any medication. Besides, this condition further weakened the main character¡¯s physical state in the game.

    Before his fingers were amputated, the main character still had some strength to fight with the deranged monsters, but now he lost all abilities to even struggle.

    The main character¡¯s body could even turn cold due to the loss of blood.

    It meant that the main character couldn¡¯tst long in this state.

    Mr. Fang was still calm in the game, but he began to pant when he spoke due to his poor physical conditions. ¡°When we flee from the deranged doctor, we must close the door behind us since this act will earn us a lot of time.¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang ran to get the keys to the elevator. After all, the elevators in the hospital needed keys to operate. The moment that the main character entered the elevator, the doctor caught up. Obviously, the doctor knew the terrain and anticipated the escape route of the main character.

    The main character tried to push the doctor out but obviously was too weak to do that.

    When the doctor got half of his body into the elevator, it began to move!

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Killer elevator! Another killer elevator!¡± S obviously remembered how she had died from the fall in Undercity.

    After the doctor died, rain began to pour outside the hospital.

    The ominous presence got thicker in the darkness while the whole atmosphere of the game felt even creepier. It felt like something was trying to crawl out from the gloomy darkness.

 Chapter 728 - The Ending of Outlast (I)

    <h4>Chapter 728: The Ending of Oust (I)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    If the first half of Oust was only crazy, then the second half truly turned weird.

    After escaping to the courtyard inside the hospital, chilly rain poured on the main character, sending shivers to the elves who were watching from behind. They felt cold just watching it.

    There was almost no light outside, and the asional lightning shes illuminated the flowerbed in front of the main character.

    ¡°Now, we should search the surrounding area,¡± Mr. Fang said on the livestream, and he soon found a key in the room on his left.

    The dim lights in the distance showed that there seemed to be a door.

    It looked like the exit from this endless dark abyss.

    Mr. Fang ran over, opened the door, and finally got inside before seeing some lights.

    However, the lights were limited to the corridors on the outside. When the main character ventured further inside, he was plunged into endless darkness again as if he was swallowed by it.

    On the screen, there was nothing but darkness. Fang Qi opened the night vision mode of the video camera and felt his way in the darkness. Faintly, he saw a door on his right.

    At this moment, S, other elves, and students of Heavenly Academy were still watching the livestream while eating potato chips or spicy sticks.

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, Yue Bai, Mu Qing, and other students sat in a circle on the couches and watched it on theirmunication jades.

    At this moment, Gu Tingyun and others walked in from the outside.

    On Mr. Fang¡¯s screen, he pushed open the door and entered.

    Suddenly, through the night vision of the video camera, Fang Qi saw an extremely creepy figure floating from the depths of the corridor outside the door anding before him in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡±

    The elves who were watching the livestream behind Fang Qi almost huddled together in fear.

    Startled, Mu Qing¡¯s hand shook, and she threw out hermunication jade.

    Gu Tingyun had just pushed the door open and entered the shop at this moment.

    Thud!

    Amunication jade hit his head.

    ¡°...¡±

    Mu Qing was at a loss for words.

    ...

    When Mu Qing looked back at the screen...

    ¡°Huh? Nothing happened?¡±

    At this moment, she saw that Mr. Fang had walked out from the corridor, climbed up a wall, and moved forward while staying close to the wall.

    ¡°Now, we will jump down. Do you hear the sounds of iron chains? Fatty ising after us. Now, squat down and move forward close to the wall under the cover of the grass; we must not let him see us.¡± In the system version, everything was more real, which meant that the main character couldn¡¯t even run in his current physical state.

    ¡°Do you hear the sounds around the corner?¡± Mr. Fang continued, ¡°Not able to find us, the monster will wait for us on the only route that we can take since it knows that we must go and find that Priest Martin. Now, we¡¯ll retreat a bit first.¡±

    Priest Martin was the only rtively normal person whom the main character had met in Oust. On the one hand, he stopped the main character from getting out. On the other hand, he was directing the main character to the truth step by step.

    Sure enough, the audience saw the Fatty walking out from the corner.

    On the screen, Mr. Fang hid in the grass and aimed his video camera at the Fatty. The fat demon-like monster looked around and didn¡¯t see the main character.

    The audience sent funny bulletments and filled the scene.

    [Hahahaha! Awesome!]

    [Fatty: Where are you? I¡¯m so afraid...]

    [Mr. Fang: I¡¯m observing you discreetly.]

    [Fatty: I was sent here to chase after him, but I see no trace of him in the whole game!]

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! The bulletments are so funny.¡± The elves almost choked withughter.

    ...

    The main character continued to explore and finally got to the deepest spot underground through the elevator.

    The elevator went down more than ten floors underground when it finally stopped.

    At this moment, the gaming environment changed to a tunnel made of white rocks.

    Obviously, these were rocks in the depths of the ground.

    At the end of the rock tunnel, the audience saw a huge undergroundboratory.

    Theb in the depths of the ground wasn¡¯t dark; the lights were on. However, there wasn¡¯t even a single living being in it.

    There were only corpses in twisted forms, making this ce creepier than anywhere else.

    Even with the lights on, it looked gloomy and chilly.

    The elves held their breath as they watched the main character venture deeper into theb.

    Suddenly, a ck shadow shed past the corner of the tunnel.

    Without thinking, Fang Qi controlled the main character to turn and run.

    A ck shadow ran after the main character at a greater speed.

    Through the screen, the audience could hear the main character¡¯s heavy breathing while he ran desperately. It felt like one touch of that shadow would bring extremely horrifying results.

    The main character raced all the way back. The moment that he opened the door, he saw a fat demon-like face.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± The sudden sight startled the audience.

    Then, a huge hand caught the main character and threw him down heavily.

    At this moment, the screen turned blurry.

    Just as this demon-like fat monster was about to attack the main character again, it was suddenly pulled up into the air by an invisible force.

    Then, he was viciously thrown onto the wall.

    The Fatty¡¯s body, which was hard to injure with sabers or swords, now looked defenseless. The Fatty howled and struggled while it seemed like this monster was lifted by something invisible and thrown onto the wall, ground, and ceiling like a ball.

    Finally, this monster¡¯s fat upper body was stuffed into the air duct and was chopped into pieces by the fan des of the vent in the air duct.

    It was extremely hard to imagine how the aluminum alloy vent fan, which could be easily bent by an adult¡¯s punch, had chopped the Fatty¡¯s iron-like body.

    The monster didn¡¯t have any ability to resist!

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°What was that?!¡±

    The elves who were watching from behind screamed.

    It wasn¡¯t that these elves had never seen ghosts before, but they had never seen any other ghosts so powerful before!

    After the ghost left, the main character found the doctor who was kept alive on a breathing machine.

    The answer to why the ghost didn¡¯t kill the main character was revealed. The ghost was an entity with two consciousnesses, and one of which didn¡¯t want to kill the main character. That was why the main character was safe in two of his encounters with the ghost even though the rest of the encounters meant certain death.

    ¡°There is a normal living being in this ce...?!¡± The audience watched the scene incredulously.

    ¡°He takes care of me...¡± the doctor said, ¡°He may think I¡¯m his father. Do you know what this symbol represents?¡±

    The doctor pushed his wheelchair to the strange symbol on the wall. ¡°It warns of a nanohazard. nanoscopic machines, technology we have had for decades, but never mastered.¡±

    ¡°Turning the cells of human bodies into nanofactories. It¡¯s the natural function of cells to produce molecules, but through psychosomatic direction, we engineered the precise molecules necessary. Mind over body. It was foolish and wrong to think we could control it. To use madmen to control something so strong.¡±

    Yes, this wasn¡¯t a ghost in the normal sense. It was a horrifying monsterbined from technology and some supernatural things.

 Chapter 729 - The Ending of Outlast (II)

    <h4>Chapter 729: The Ending of Oust (II)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°We achieved something like this in 1944. Those fascists thought it was spirits...¡± The doctor continued babbling. He also revealed the method to deal with this ghost.

    Since the ghost couldn¡¯t exist separately without a body, it needed a host, which was why it had two consciousnesses.

    What the main character needed to do was to shut off the life-support system of its host, Billy.

    A simple example would be in the ¡®Wind and Cloud¡¯ TV Series. In it, the Sword Saint¡¯s physical body died first when he used Sword 23, and that was why he wasn¡¯t able to kill Xiong Ba.

    Now, the main character had to destroy the physical body of this ghost to kill it.

    Usually, it wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary man with severe injuries and poor physical conditions could do. However, since the ghost had two consciousnesses, and one of them was willing to help the main character despite its short periods of existence, this task wasn¡¯t impossible to do.

    Finally, Fang Qi controlled the main character to dodge the ghost¡¯s attacks and shut down the life-support system of the host. The creepy ck shadow pulled the main character up into the air and then threw him onto the ground heavily. During the process, its force was being weakened repeatedly.

    In fact, its force was weakened to such a point that it could no longer sustain itself and looked vague.

    At this moment, the elves were enjoying the livestream while eating spicy sticks.

    Suddenly, the ck shadow entered the main character¡¯s body before it disintegrated!

    With a shrill, helpless, and desperate scream, the horrifying ck shadow entered his body!

    After falling from several floors high several times, getting his fingers amputated, and enduring all the pain and fright for so long, this night felt like 100 years to the main character.

    Another person might have be crazy long ago.

    After this weird thing entered his body, the journalist named Miles was on the verge of mental copse.

    Everything was now meaningless, regardless if his intention was just that he wanted to disclose the criminal acts or that he wanted to dig out a big sensational news story.

    The audience could see the main character¡¯s sight bing blurry on the screen as if his mind was breaking down. He still protected his video camera as if he wanted to bring the results of his hard work, even one bit of it, out to the world.

    His sadness and disillusionment made everyone watching this scene sense a chill.

    After picking up his video camera, Miles dragged his heavy body toward the gate slowly and painfully. He even fell to the ground several times.

    At this moment, everyone watched as Miles finally got to the gate, and then the gate opened by itself. He faced dozens of ck gun muzzles.

    In between the soldiers, the professor who had told Miles the ¡®truth¡¯ was standing there.

    Miles, the main character, was peppered by machine gun bullets.

    ¡°Why...?!¡± Hearing the screams through the screen and watching Miles¡¯ eyes slowly close, everyone asked this question subconsciously.

    After going through so many trials and tribtions and enduring so much pain, the main character still couldn¡¯t escape death.

    The yers, who had experienced the horror and hardships in the game alongside the main character, understood his bitterness and resentment.

    The truth was now obvious. The whole undergroundb and the deranged inmates had been part of an experiment.

    The experiment failed, and the ghost killed everyone in theb. Now that the ghost was dead, the mercenaries who were moved here to deal with the ghost could enter theb safely.

    Of course, the secrets underground couldn¡¯t be disclosed to the public.

    ¡°How can it end like this?!¡± S asked loudly.

    The other elves who had yed this game also hadplicated feelings about the ending.

    In the darkness, it seemed like only despair was left.

    However, the audience seemed to hear another voice rise in the darkness. ¡°My goodness.¡±

    ¡°You have be the host!¡±

    When Miles¡¯s body slowly fell down, a ck shadow seemed to have gotten out of the ¡®cocoon¡¯ which was Miles¡¯ body and evolved into a butterfly.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    The elves who were watching screamed again.

    The screen dimmed again.

    When the horrifying spiritual energy got freed from the restraint of body, gunshots and screams mingled in the darkness.

    But this time, the screams came from the enemies.

    All the living beings were annihted.

    ...

    After Mr. Fang finished the game, the elves stood behind him in a daze.

    One elf froze with a spicy stick in her hand in mid-air; she forgot to put it into her mouth.

    This was obviously a game to test the yers¡¯ spirit and will. In thest moment, when the main character¡¯s spirit ascended, the yers could feel the massive amount of spiritual energy which was so powerful that it could exist without a body, rule over every living being, and control everyone¡¯s life.

    Fang Qi could even feel the sharp growth in his spiritual energy!

    No one noticed that Fang Qi¡¯s eyes emitted bright glints that had never been there before, which seemed to be the result of the unusually horrifying spiritual energy.

    ¡°It ends like this...?¡±

    ¡°Then, is Miles dead or alive anyway...?¡±

    ¡°Is this entity Miles or the ghost?¡± Elder Sewell asked after watching the livestream.

    ¡°This game looks good...¡±

    ¡°What looks good?¡± At this moment, an ancient voice sounded from behind Elder Sewell.

    ¡°This game,¡± Elder Sewell said, ¡°Should we continue with the game?¡±

    ¡°What game?¡± The ancient voice asked again.

    ¡°Oust,¡± Elder Sewell pointed at the screen and said.

    <i>Huh...? This voice sounds so familiar? </i>Elder Sewell furrowed her pretty brows and thought in bafflement.

    ¡°Why does this voice sound so familiar?¡± Captain Lance of the Snow Pigeon Team also asked.

    Then, every elf in the area shook, and they turned their heads mechanically.

    The elves were so scared that they looked as if they were looking at a ghost.

    ¡°First... First Elder!!??¡±

    These elves¡¯ minds turned nk. <i>Howe the First Elder is here?</i>

    <i>Also, he caught us right in the middle of discussing a game...</i>

    <i>Finished! We¡¯re finished this time!</i>

    At this moment, it was clear that every customer in the shop noticed the disturbance.

    They saw a silver-haired and silver-bearded old elf who was dressed in a pale-grey robe. Despite his old age, he looked dignified and grand while his hair and robe fluttered without wind moving them. He was nked by elf elders and guards.

    The trace of anger hidden in the depths of his deep eyes looked likeva that was moving at the bottom of a volcano. His horrifying presence felt as if a storm wasing, and it pped toward the people in the area like surging waves, suffocating them all.

    This old elf stood there like a holy spirit, and no one could look him directly.

    The whole shop instantly fell silent.

    <i>We¡¯re dead! We¡¯re dead! The First Elder is going to lose his temper! </i>The elves felt as if they were going crazy; they had never seen the First Elder lose his temper, but...

    At this moment, a voice sounded.

    Mr. Fang put down his virtual reality headset and asked, ¡°Senior, are you here to get online?¡±

    All the elves stared at Mr. Fang with their eyes wide-open.

    <i>!!??</i>

 Chapter 730 - The Burning Crusade and the Imminent War

    <h4>Chapter 730: The Burning Crusade and the Imminent War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Senior... Are you here to get online...?!¡±

    <i>Do I look like someone who is here to get online!!??</i>

    The First Elder stared at Elder Sewell and the other elves as he said, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°ying online,¡± Elder Sewell said uneasily, ¡°It means using the mystical realms in the shop...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about the mystical realms in this shop?¡± another elf elder said with a snort, ¡°They are all humans¡¯ mystical realms. Are they any different?¡±

    ¡°This mystical realm... is different,¡± Elder Sewell exined.

    ¡°How is it different? I¡¯ve experienced all kinds of mystical realms. What new tricks can it have?!¡±

    ¡°This... is really different...¡± S said uneasily, ¡°You¡¯ll know the difference if you try it...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The First Elder looked at these elves suspiciously. Although he had heard about the theory of treason, he knew that it was just an usationing from some industries which were negatively affected by this shop.

    However, he wondered what magic power these weird mystical realms had and why the elves came to cultivate in the mystical realm shop named Origins Inte Club everyday.

    This was what he wanted to find out.

    ¡°Humph! Then, I¡¯ll try it. Tell me how to use this mystical realm.¡± The silver-haired and silver-bearded elder pointed at theputer before him and said.

    ¨C Three hourster ¨C

    A shout rose in the shop, ¡°I¡¯m dead! Ah!¡±

    Surrounded by a group of elves, an old elf exited from the mystical realm ashen-faced. ¡°Hiss... this one is indeed different.¡±

    ¡°...¡± His whole face had turned dark.

    ...

    ¨C Three dayster ¨C

    ¡°First Elder, do you want to y World of Warcraft? This is fun!¡±

    ¡°First Elder, do you want to try the Legend of Sword and Fairy?! The scenery is superb!¡±

    ¡°First Elder, you might want to try Assassin¡¯s Creed...¡±

    Surrounded by a group of elves, the old elf felt dizzy. ¡°You im that this is fun and that is ssic. Which one should I y then!?¡±

    ...

    ¨C One weekter ¨C

    The knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion finally returned from their raid with the painting which portrayed the happy family of three.

    Then, these people continued the quests that followed.

    Among all pdin yers in World of Warcraft, this reclusive old pdin was a great hero and one of the pdins from the legends. But in this story, he was only an ordinary father. On the one hand, he lived a reclusive life so that his son wouldn¡¯t be burdened with his father who was used of treason. On the other hand, he silently directed his son to advance on the right path. The story showed an old man¡¯s love for his family.

    At the end of the quest, this old man still couldn¡¯t save his son. This old pdin whose Holy Light was stripped from him had to watch his son die among the Scarlet Crusade.

    The reminiscent words of the young pdin as hey in blood still resonated in the ears of the pdin yers. ¡°I always dreamed that my father stood proudly beside me and watched me join the Order of Knights. We fought with swarms of Scourge Legion and brought glory to the Alliance and Lordaeron...¡±

    Something in the yers¡¯ hearts seemed to be stirred, and they gained a deeper understanding of Holy Light and glory.

    This story began to spread to other yers of World of Warcraft.

    ...

    As their explorations went on, the yers left footprints in Stratholme, ckrock Depth, and Zul¡¯Gurub...

    The yers yelled all through the night when they did the first raid of Molten Core, and they wrote the legendary chapter of ying dragons in ckwing Lair. Later, both Alliance and Horde yers worked together and opened the Gates of Ahn¡¯Qiraj...

    Only one team passed the Naxxramas graveyard.

    Now, one and a half years had passed since World of Warcraft was released...

    Meanwhile, Dungeon Fighter Online was updated to the version with a maximum level of 70, and the yers began to venture from Arad Continent to Empryean.

    Of course, the most important thing was that many yers had made many new friends in the past one and a half years.

    ...

    Under the influence of the Judgement Godly Pce, every major mages¡¯ forum kept trashing the Blizzard Workshop with passion, and some nations even banned games such as World of Warcraft. But still, there were new yers entering the games. Meanwhile, since the Orc Kingdom wasn¡¯t influenced by these hatements and regtions, even though it was far away, the number of orc yers rivaled that of human yers from the nearby nations.

    The Orc Kingdom had a architectural style totally different from that of the human nations. Their buildings looked coarser and full of strength.

    The semi-tribe-like cities looked very special, and the city streets were just as prosperous as those human cities.

    Rheinster was a powerful level 8 orc warrior. As an orc from the Lion n, he had a strong lion-man¡¯s face, a giant body, and a straightforward personality.

    He was a veteran yer of World of Warcraft. He still remembered how Mr. Fang reprimanded him when he yelled too loudly while watching Rise of the Horde. It felt as if it had just happened yesterday.

    As a veteran yer in the shop, Rheinster had started using themunication jade which was said to be imported from the ¡®East Continent¡¯. While walking with other orcs on the street with thismunication jade in hand, he always looked proud when he saw the passersby¡¯s envious nces.

    Right now, hismunication jade showed a group chat in QQ named [Independent People¡¯s Inn Guild Communication Group]. Since QQ had a trantion function, these people could talk to each other without problems.

    Ye Xiaoye of the Cloud Ocean Faction said, [Today, we will raid Naxxramas! Get there on time, guys!]

    [Got it!]

    [Got it!]

    [Do you know that in our orc kingdom, ying World of Warcraft is a great honor!] It came from a yer with the ID ¡®Second Group¡¯s Main Tank Rheinster¡¯.

    [I¡¯m envious of you, Uncle Rheinster,] a mage with the ID ¡®Lily¡¯ said.

    [Here is thetest news! The Burning Crusade ¨C World of Warcraft max level 70! I just got it!] A cultivator with the ID ¡®Bang¡¯ posted a short video in the group.

    Obviously, he was a veteran yer from the old shop.

    [New version? Are we going on raids again?]

    [Yeah.] Ye Xiaoye said, [The first group is arranged. Uncle Rheinster, please lead the second group.]

    [Ok!] He posted an ¡®Ok¡¯ emoji.

    ¡°Hahaha! It feels so good to be with these young people! I feel energetic all the time!¡± Walking on the street in the Orc Kingdom, Rheinsterughed and said to hispanions.

    At this moment, the ground shook violently.

    Thend quaked as dark clouds covered the sky!

    A ck light shot across the air as if it was tearing open the sky.

    Countless ck birds filled the sky like sun-blocking dark clouds.

    In the distant horizon, pitch-ck waves swallowed thend and sky like a tsunami.

    Also, people seemed to vaguely see meteorites falling to the ground.

    Another huge noise sounded.

    Amunication jade dropped to the ground, still showing the virtual images of the Burning Crusade in which Illidan spread his demon wings and roared before falling into the depths of the abyss that appeared as the ground cracked.

 Chapter 731 - Small Game Warcraft, and the Worldâ€™s Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 731: Small Game Warcraft, and the World¡¯s Nightmare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, all the yers in the new shop and the old shops were watching the new cinematics trailer.

    By now, even some yers in the new shop had begun using the newmunication jades produced by Wuwei Daoist Alliance, so they could watch the trailer when they were not in the shop.

    A group of elves gathered in the lounge area of the new shop, each with amunication jade in hand.

    The sun had just risen, and the radiant lights shined through the morning clouds.

    ¡°I... have been prisoned for 10,000 years!¡± A deep voice sounded as thunder rumbled in the sky.

    ¡°I was then expelled from my homnd. Now, you dare to trespass my territory? You are seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Wow...!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± The assassins were also watching the trailer. Although they hadn¡¯t seen the entity who just spoke, they felt like this being was lofty and grand after hearing it.

    In the next scene, blue-skinned draeneis opened scrolls. The beautiful pce decorated with crystals glittered as if holy lights were shing inside. This scene signaled that in the new version of the game, the Alliance would have a brand-new race.

    Sunlight dyed the distant clouds golden. Under the red maple trees, the beautiful blood elves caressed the mana wyrms that seemed to be a little vague.

    ¡°Ya-! Blood elf!¡± S pointed at the elf who was wearing a bright-red priest¡¯s robe in the virtual image and said, ¡°Finally, I can choose blood elf now, right!?¡±

    In the battleground, orc warriors swung their swords fiercely and fell as messy arrows shot them. Behind them, blood elf priests lifted their magic wands, and then Holy Light fell.

    Elves almost screamed in tion, ¡°Arise! My warriors!¡±

    ¡°Ahya! The Horde yers can choose priest too?!¡±

    ...

    Above the destend, the dark green clouds in the gloomy sky looked as if they would fall at any moment.

    A demon sat on the top of a mountain. Then, it slowly stood up, revealing its powerful iron-like body.

    ¡°Who is this?!¡±

    ¡°It looks powerful...¡± Elina eximed while she watched this.

    Other assassins were also enthralled by this trailer.

    ¡°This is Illidan!¡± S looked disdainful. ¡°Howe you don¡¯t know it?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What one Egg? Howe I don¡¯t know this name?¡± The assassins looked puzzled. After all, they had also read the official novel and yed the game.

    <i>Howe only you know this name?</i>

    [TL Note: In Chinese, Illidan¡¯s pronunciation sounds like ¡®one egg¡¯.]

    In hermunication jade, S dug out a screenshot of a small game named Warcraft. ¡°This is a small game in Qzone. Other than Illidan, there are also Sylvanas and Arthas in the game!¡±

    ¡°Huh? We have such a game?!¡± Looking at the exquisitely-made little figures which were totally different from those in World of Warcraft which was a virtual reality remake, they asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it included in World of Warcraft?¡±

    At this moment, Illidan leaped up into the clouds and spread out the demon wings. With the silver moonlight shining on the pitch-ck demonic presence, he looked down proudly and said, ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    ¡°My goodness! This person looks powerful! Tell me how to y Warcraft that you just mentioned? Can we increase cultivation strength in this game too? I want to y it too!¡± Elina eximed.

    ¡°Um... it doesn¡¯t increase your cultivation strength,¡± S said in embarrassment.

    She was embarrassed to introduce others to a game that wouldn¡¯t increase their cultivation strength.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to y it even if it doesn¡¯t increase my cultivation strength!¡± Elina waved her hand. ¡°Does it tell us the things that this Illidan did in the past?¡±

    ¡°It does... This Warcraft is very simple.¡± Surprised that Elina still wanted to y the game without the benefits of increased cultivation strength, S immediately exined the small game named Warcraft to her.

    ¡°Different from World of Warcraft, Warcraft is yed with the mouse... many of the stories are about events in World of Warcraft. But you can y this loading map. We now only have this one map called ¡®loading map¡¯ of ¡®Midnight Pig Butcher¡¯... this map is made by the shop owner.¡±

    ¡°Howe the shop owner loves this kind of names?¡± Elina heard the name ¡®loading map¡¯ and found it to be quite strange.

    ¡°Where did you find this kind of stuff...?¡±

    ¡°New Snow told me,¡± S said, ¡°There are many interesting small games in Qzone. There¡¯re cartoon and anime too. I¡¯m MT is super fun. Do you want to watch it?¡±

    [TL Note: I¡¯m MT is a popr Chinese Warcraft cartoon.]

    ¡°Oh... she¡¯s one of your friends from the East Continent, right?¡± Elina asked with sudden understanding.

    ...

    At this moment, the vast sky above the Orc Kingdom was terrifyingly gloomy.

    ck ravens covered the sky and let out shrill screams as if they were announcing the arrival of death.

    On the horizon, darkness oozed out from the crack in the sky.

    The darkness spread out like ocean waves, swallowing the ground while it swarmed in this direction.

    The ground tilted as if a huge monster was trying to tear open the ground and crawl out from the depths.

    The ground was copsing and sinking, and the defense magic arrays seemed to be useless.

    At first, people only saw dark clouds covering thend. However, the clouds moved at a great speed, and only when they came before the city wall could people see that a horrifying army was inside the dark clouds!

    The army was so huge that one couldn¡¯t see the end of it in one nce. There were at least over 100,000 soldiers!

    Among them were humans who didn¡¯t belong to the East Continent or the West Continent, and there were also non-humans among them.

    These soldiers had different facial features, but they all had one simrity. They all wore the same style of ck armor and had cold and blood-thirsty eyes. They...

    ¡°They are the Shadow Legion...!? Shadow Legion!¡± As the ground shattered, the city walls copsed while booming noises resonated in the sky. Countless ordinary orc soldiers who couldn¡¯t fly fell from the city walls while screaming.

    The prosperous orc city was instantly turned into a hell of death!

    In this huge city, countless orcs who couldn¡¯t fly were swallowed by cracks in the ground. When the huge earthquake stopped, the whole city was in shambles.

    As far as eyes could see, there was not a single spot left intact.

    ording to legends, wherever this legion went, it would turn the ce into scorchednd of death. Once people found those nes that were invaded by the Shadow Legion, they only saw zing sun and white bones buried in yellow sand, which were all the things left in those worlds.

    Some people joined the legion due to fear, which was why there were all kinds of races among them, even including saint level human masters.

    They were the nightmares of the world!

 Chapter 732 - The Players Who Probably Wonâ€™t Go Online Again

    <h4>Chapter 732: The yers Who Probably Won¡¯t Go Online Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the deste city, few people were left alive in the ruins.

    ¡°Wu...Wa! Dad! Mom!¡± A cute small orc with a bull head stood in the middle of the ruins and bawled, looking like a small lonely flower that was growing in the ruins; this flower was so weak that its tender stem would be broken by a gust of wind.

    A hurricane appeared in the sky and knocked this small orc down, and his cries got louder.

    A huge shadow slowlynded from the sky.

    It was a huge demon-like dragon that was over ten meters long, and it had two horns on its head.

    Crack!

    A huge figure which looked like an iron tower got off from the dragon.

    ¡°Cackle...¡± This figure let out a series of gloomy and coldughs while it lifted a huge sword.

    Then, the sword shed down heavily!

    Boom!

    The sword hacked open the ground and left a huge crack, but no blood dripped down.

    ¡°Huh...?¡± This figure looked up and saw a tall lion-man dragging the kid to the side.

    ¡°Anyone else alive?¡± Rheinster asked.

    A few soldiers walked over and gathered around him.

    Some of Rheinster¡¯s orcpanions climbed out of the shambles.

    Before them, the 100,000 soldiers of the Shadow Legion looked like an ocean.

    Looking at the knight who was riding the huge Shadow Dragon, Rheinster knew what force he was facing. He was facing the legendary existences that had only existed in the ancient prophecies and poems.

    All the orcs looked horrified. However, despite their disbelief, they must force themselves to ept the fact before them.

    These existences had returned from the legends!

    ¡°Shadow Demon Dragon? Death Lord... Dras?¡±

    Beneath the rusty and decayed armor, the pair of eyes that appeared as deep as an abyss seemed to look through the void and into the ancient past. The cold gaze seemed to contain no human emotions.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡± In Jiuhua City Shop, people were missing from not only Independent People¡¯s Inn Guild but many other guilds as well.

    Ye Xiaoye had been sending messages with hermunication jade.

    [Is anyone in the second group online today?]

    ¡°The main tank is missing! Several DPS yers are not online either. What¡¯s happening?!¡± Ye Xiaoye nced at the time. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we will raid at noon?¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xiaoyue saw a message from a yer with the ID ¡®Professional Healer Pdin Elven¡¯.

    <i>I¡¯m not familiar with this guy. What does he want?</i>

    Ye Xiaoye remembered that they had added each other as friends when they yed together with Royal n Guild, but they had never talked to each other.

    She immediately clicked on the message and read it.

    In the new shop, Commander Elven of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion looked anxious. [I heard that your main tank isn¡¯t online either?]

    [Are your people missing too?] Ye Xiaoye frowned.

    [We have people missing from three groups.] Commander Elven replied with sweat on his head. [We are all here waiting for them.]

    [What¡¯s the situation? Howe they are all missing. We agreed on the time...]

    ...

    ¡°Take everyone who can move out of here!¡± Rheinster roared.

    The gaze before them was still cold as if it was telling these stupid orcs that none of them could leave!

    ¡°Mr. Rheinser, are your afraid of death?¡± one orc asked beside him.

    ¡°I am. But I have a daughter, and she is of the same age as this boy. She¡¯s not in this city, but I hope that a warrior will bravely stand before her when she¡¯s in a dangerous position as this one.¡±

    Perhaps no one could block such a legion, and they would soon sweep across the whole world. But Rheinster hoped that some people could hold them off, even if it was only for a little while.

    ¡°Me too. I have a son,¡± the orc beside him said in a muffled voice.

    Looking at the flood-like legion, the few orcs who survived the initial disaster charged forward instead of escaping.

    ¡°Shield wall!¡± With a ground-shaking roar, these orcs¡¯ shields seemed to form a solid barrier standing before the ck flood.

    These orcs even saw arge number of enemies in ck being sent flying!

    Someone once asked them, ¡°Do you want to be a coward for a life time or a hero for only a few seconds?¡±

    Now, these orcs gave the best answer to the question.

    They still remembered when they stood before their mentors, raised their arms, and made the oath with confusion yet great solemnity.

    ¡°Our shield never falls, and our will never vanquishes. Remember the lost fighters for ever while we chug down the spring of victory.¡±

    ¡°Heaven is on the left, and the warriors turn to the right.¡±

    For one moment, the ck flood was interrupted by them!

    A horrifying rumbling noises sounded from their shields.

    The huge force seemed to be able to send huge dragons flying.

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± With their hoarse roars, thest bit of blood was shed.

    Meanwhile in the shop, some elves and assassins were watching the new anime called I¡¯m MT.

    Upbeat and deep singing sounded with the passionate tune: ¡°My name is MT, and I have an iron-like body. I challenge, I dodge, I defend you with my body!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m still standing...

    ¡°Everyone says that tanks are powerful and hold the highest degree honor in the guilds...¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, friends... Perhaps I can never be your main tank again in the future! Roar!¡±

    ¡°For the Orc Kingdom... For the people who we need to defend... For... the Horde...¡±

    Rheinster leaned on his shield while his voice got fainter and fainter as if he had fallen asleep.

    Blood flowed down the shield and onto the ground.

    Perhaps these orcs were just tired and needed to rest.

    The great army swallowed one orc city after another like a tsunami.

    A huge catastrophe that no one had imagined swept across the whole Orc Kingdom and then spread toward the neighboring human kingdoms.

    Wherever the ck flood went, no living being could stand a chance.

    ¡°These humans... orcs always think that they are heroes.¡± Beside the demon dragon, a tall and thin figure said, ¡°In fact, they can¡¯t even take one strike from us. Their acts are insignificant, and no one will remember them after they die.¡±

    This was one of the two figures that had first appeared in the Orc Kingdom. A tiny bit of its presence was as great as that of the horrifying saint level!

    ¡°Stupid!¡±

    ¡°Only people who believe in our god can live for eternity.¡±

    ¡°Our god once said that the war among gods is a war of faith. Except for the gods who made it clear that they are staying away from the war, everyone else is pawn...¡±

    ¡°Hehe... They are a bunch of pathetic ants.¡±

    ...

    From this day on, some yers of World and Warcraft never got online again.

 Chapter 733 - The Oath of Knights

    <h4>Chapter 733: The Oath of Knights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Howe the warriors in our guild are still offline today?¡± Sitting before herputer, Helen controlled her character and looked bored. ¡°We agreed to raid...¡±

    ¡°They must be dyed by something,¡± another member of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion said.

    Helen frowned since she felt like these warriors were straightforward people who would never go back on their words.

    ¡°Commander...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get through to them either.¡± Commander Elven seemed to be thinking about something.

    ¡°Ms. Helen, do you want to y this Warcraft? The shop owner made a new map named Wind and Cloud. They say it¡¯s super fun!¡± S called on the other side of the shop, ¡°We just need one more yer!¡±

    ¡°Coming! Coming!¡± Helen exited the game and said to others, ¡°Since we don¡¯t have enough people and are waiting, I¡¯ll go and y a round of Warcraft.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh...¡± Commander Elven nodded, looking not as casual as usual as if he had something on his mind.

    ¡°Huh? Why do you look so absent-minded?¡± S had begun the game with other elves for a while now. Sitting at theputer desk in her Qzone, Helen clicked on her mouse abstractedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Helen moved the mouse aimlessly. ¡°I feel a bit uneasy... Do you think that something happened to them?¡±

    ¡°...¡± S also felt uneasy, but she tried to soothe Helen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you say that those warriors in your group are mercenaries in the Orc Kingdom¡¯s Mercenary Union? Perhaps they received an urgent mission.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Helen nodded with force. ¡°The business in the real world is more important.¡±

    Since they came early each day, they liked to sit atputers close to the counter and thus were close to the entrance. Suddenly, they seemed to have felt some disturbance behind them.

    They turned their heads and saw that people on the prosperous street outside the shop were swarming toward the direction of the White Pigeon Square.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Helen suddenly froze.

    She had never seen people look so anxious and panicky before. Although Mr. Fang¡¯s shop was not in the core area where the high-level aristocrats lived, it was in one of the most prosperous zones in Cann City.

    Even a small aristocrat would be disciplined from youth to beposed and well-mannered, and these people would never scramble to run to a ce with crowds in public.

    ¡°What the heck is happening?¡± Helen grew even more anxious.

    ¡°Should we follow them and check it out?¡± S suggested.

    Before she could finish, some mercenaries had run out of the shop toward the crowds.

    ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s happening!¡± These people ran out of the shop, followed by the whole Golden Griffin Knight Legion, mages of Royal Magic Union, and other yers.

    On the White Pigeon Square, many humans in Cann City gathered here. There were also some dwarves and elves.

    ¡°We will be ying an urgent announcement.¡± On the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, there was a female mage who was wearing a white robe with a badge of Magic Communication Union pinned on her chest. ¡°ording to thetest news from the frontline that the Military Intelligence Department gathered, the Orc Kingdom and neighboring human nations are conquered. The enemies are still unknown for the time being.¡±

    In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, the Long-Range Visual Projection Spell turned the visual to the sky above a city in the Orc Kingdom and showed that the previously prosperous city had been turned into a pitch-ck scorchednd. The crackednd and the ruins on it were a frightening sight.

    ¡°Our nation has entered the emergency war preparation status. All residents please get ready for the war that mighte at any moment! The war mighte at any moment!¡±

    ¡°This is Mountain Rock City!¡± someone in the crowd eximed, ¡°One guy in our guild told us about it...¡±

    The voice got fainter and fainter as if this person suddenly realized something.

    Watching the scene on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion and many other yers here suddenly felt their mind turning nk.

    ¡°How can it be...¡±

    Loud discussions erupted in the crowds.

    ¡°May luck be with the people who are alive, and may peace be with the dead...¡±

    A nobledy murmured.

    However, they were outsiders and wouldn¡¯t understand what this meant to some people here today.

    Standing on the square in a daze, Helen felt like her whole body had turned numb while her mind was filled with the images of the warriors in her guild. She remembered that they even generously invited all the members of the guild to drink wheat wine after finishing their first raid.

    She had never met some of them in the real world, but after many nights of yelling together and countless wipe-outs, these previous strangers had berades who had each other¡¯s back on battlegrounds.

    They promised that when they got offlinest time...

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys promise that we will raid together...?¡±

    Helen¡¯s tears gushed out without control.

    Carrying a two-handed huge sword on his back, Commander Elven, a sedate middle-aged man, had never looked so bitter before.

    His face paled a little as if he couldn¡¯t bear the departure of his friends.

    Together, they had conquered terrifying enemies one after another, but he had never imagined that these trusted teammates would fall in such a way.

    ¡°Commander...¡±

    Seeing the helpless nces from the other knight in the legion and the lost gazes from other yers, for some reason, he heard the oath resonating in his head.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll embrace Holy Light with my heart, protect the weak with my sword and shield, and vanquish evil with Holy Light. Humility, honesty,passion, valor, justice, sacrifice, honor, and spirituality are the eight virtues that I¡¯ll never forget. We¡¯ll not fall as long as people need our protection!¡±

    Perhaps it was only an oath that these pdin yers had casually made in the virtual world, and they hadn¡¯t taken it seriously.

    But now, Elven suddenly understood that since he had chosen this ss and took those words to heart, it meant that he agreed with the code in his mind.

    Slowly, Elven drew out the two-handed big sword from his back and pierced this heavy sword that was close to the height of a person into the stone ground before him, making the ground seem like it was as soft as tofu.

    ¡°I, Commander Elven of Golden Griffin Knight Legion, here swear!

    ¡°If you¡¯re still alive... I swear with the honor of pdin that I will defend you to thest moment...

    ¡°If...¡± Elven paused as if he was bracing himself for the worst possibility.

    ¡°Regardless who your enemies are, your enemies are my enemies!

    ¡°I¡¯ll battle to thest moment in your ce!

    ¡°I¡¯m born for honor and die for glory. Like my sword, I¡¯d rather break than bend!¡±

    At this moment, all the pdins yelled hoarsely with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m born for honor and die for glory. Like my sword, I¡¯d rather break than bend!¡±

 Chapter 734 - New System Task: Holy Light Miracle!

    <h4>Chapter 734: New System Task: Holy Light Miracle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the crowds, a group of elves stood together.

    As the race with the longest life span and most ancient history, the elves seemed to know something that others didn¡¯t.

    ¡°First Elder... do you know something about it?¡± Looking at the knights who were roaring hoarsely with red eyes, S almost cried with them.

    Although most of their good friends were from Jiuhua City, a few members of their guilds seemed to be missing.

    Thinking of the disaster and the missing yers, the yers¡¯ hearts sank.

    ¡°I heard of rumors about them when I was young...¡± The silver bearded and silver-haired First Elder of the Elf n said in a deep voice, ¡°No one knows where theye from and what their purpose is. In every ne and every world that they went to, they destroyed all the living creatures.¡±

    In the knowledge of people in the Nora Continent, this almost endlessly vast world was surrounded by many nes or worlds, including the smaller ones such as the Elf Royal Pce in Silver Moon Forest and therger nes such as the Continent of Immortal Relics.

    ¡°They battled in ne after ne. Their leader is said to be an existence closest to a god. Only god¡¯s miracles can hold them off.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for the traces that they left in this world with the hope that we can stop them from bringing catastrophe to this world.¡±

    The silver-haired and silver-bearded elf elder who was extremely old sighed, ¡°Still, the inevitable came...¡±

    The name ¡®Shadow Legion¡¯ might mean nothing to ordinary mercenaries and aristocrats, but it was a horrifying name for those who had ess to the core secrets of the world.

    Its most recent pige caused the demise of the Avil Empire hundreds of years ago.

    That empire was once a ce full of sunshine, but now it was engulfed in darkness and became the headquarters of the Underground Council. Of course, with the expansion of the Brotherhood, many members of the Underground Council had joined the Brotherhood.

    With red eyes, Elina said to the knights in a loud voice, ¡°Please count us in!¡±

    Meanwhile, in the Royal Magic Union in the Morning Light Empire.

    Grand Mage Adolf wasn¡¯t watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection with others on the square.

    However, with his background, he had much more information about the current situation than all other people.

    Before him was an ancient-looking magic crystal tform, and a pure and clear magic crystal ball was iid on it.

    In the flowing magic lights, ayer of white mist appeared in the transparent crystal ball. Then, the mist revealed a scene that looked half-real and half-fantasy.

    Countless ck ravens soared in the pitch-ck sky as if they were dering death to everything they saw. Then, a huge dragon spread its wings which seemed to be able to block the whole sky.

    Suddenly, Adolf shook violently and then spewed out a mouthful of blood!

    The gaze in the sky was turning toward the direction of the area in the crystal ball where Adolf was looking at.

    A hill-like figure wearing decayed armor was revealed in the endless dark clouds in the sky. It lifted its huge hand, and everything on the ground including the rocks, soil, city walls, and houses was suck up by a horrifying invisible force. Countless debris, houses, trees, and living creatures were lifted into the air by an unrivaled force. Then, the whole city was... shattered!

    ...

    At this moment, in the distant Judgement Godly Pce, all kinds of delicacies were ced on a long desk that was more than ten meters long in the magnificent hall. A middle-aged man dressed in a red priest¡¯s robe picked up some food with his chopsticks and said, ¡°Try this! It¡¯s the meat of a level 8 sea beast, a delicacy that you can¡¯t have in any other ce!¡±

    Sitting across from him were Master Auth and Master Lywood, the most popr ¡®super masters¡¯ in the mystical realms.

    Master Augh put a piece of sea beast meat into his mouth and savored it appreciatively. ¡°The agent shop from the East Continent now has a bad reputation, right?¡±

    ¡°Some people are still defending it. But it¡¯s not important now,¡± Peable said with a smile, ¡°Now, we¡¯re presented with a rare opportunity. After our guidance in the past year, people are casting more and more doubts on their ¡®Holy Light¡¯. This time, if we make good use of the incident with the Shadow Legion, they will be public enemies!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Mr. Peable, this is an excellent idea!¡± Master Lywood said with augh, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange people to direct the public opinions.¡±

    Then, it seemed like he contacted someone.

    Dicas was still browsing the magic forum. Her pretty face darkened all the time. [So many haters! Do you guys make a living by trashing Blizzard?!]

    This forum was full ofments trashing the ¡®Blizzard Workshop¡¯. If anyone defended the ¡®Blizzard Workshop¡¯ and other rted workshops, they would be tagged as traitors.

    [Are you still bragging about Blizzard?! The Orc Kingdom has the most braggers of Blizzard. Where is your Holy Light? Where are your resurrection spells? You all died of bragging?] At this moment, Dicas saw ament that frustrated her.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± With red eyes, Dicas was so enraged that she cried as she replied immediately, [Can¡¯t you show some respect to the dead people?]

    ...

    At this moment, probably since he had yed the time for too hard and too long, Mr. Fang had fallen asleep at hisputer desk, AFKing.

    Then, the System suddenly beeped with a prompt.

    Mr. Fang didn¡¯t move.

    [Beep! Beep!]

    ¡°What...?¡± He continued sleeping.

    [Beep! Beep!]

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡±

    ¡°Buzz-!¡± A sharp whistle sounding like metal grating on ss came to his ears.

    ¡°!!??¡± He instantly woke up.

    ¡°What are you doing, System?!¡± Mr. Fang was puzzled. In his opinion, the System had gotzy in the past year since it seldom talked to him except for releasing some sequels of games such as Assassin¡¯s Creed, but now...

    Two simple words appeared on the System Interface: [Issuing Task!]

    ¡°???¡± Nonplussed, Mr. Fang thought, <i>Why are you suddenly issuing a new task when everything is fine?</i>

    <i>Is it going to be another new game?! But the Burning Crusade was just released, right?</i>

    Mr. Fang nced at the task.

    [New task: Holy Light Miracle

    Task Description: Lead the yers in the new shop to a glorious victory with Holy Light.

    Task Assistance Items: the Symbol of Life* 5; Carrier Rock* 2 (The rock can make the figures whom the host has a synchronization rate of over 10 percent in the cultivation room appear in the real world for five minutes. It¡¯s an item for one-time use.)

    Task Reward: Carrier Rock*1]

    ¡°The Symbol of Life?¡± Fang Qi remembered this item well. ¡°This is the special item that the pdins and priests use to resurrect the dwarf when they learn the skill named Redemption, right?¡±

    ¡°Why did you give me this item?!¡±

    <i>And what is this Carrier Rock?!</i>

    At this moment, Mr. Fang saw a group of elves, knights and assassins running into the shop with tears in their eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you guys...?¡± Mr. Fang was baffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong...¡±

    <i>You were all fine and cheerful only yesterday; why do you all look so sad today?</i>

 Chapter 735 - The Gathering of Masters

    <h4>Chapter 735: The Gathering of Masters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You mean you watched the broadcast with the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection on White Pigeon Square and saw that the Orc Kingdom is in trouble? The yers over there might be in trouble too?!¡± Fang Qi¡¯s hands shook, but he quickly covered it.

    He would still behave wildly once in a while in the shop, but he had generally acted more maturely than before.

    Hearing the fragmented and messy exnations from different people, Fang Qi finally understood the situation.

    He realized that this was a real disasterpared with previous incidents.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve decided.¡± With red eyes, S said, ¡°We¡¯ll return to our elf forest today to gather our people, and then we¡¯ll go to the frontline...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided too.¡± Beside S, Assassin Harrison said, ¡°When we yed Assassin¡¯s Creed, the master assassins taught us that the assassins¡¯ creed is free will. Now that some people are even deprived of the right to live, how can we have freedom...?¡±

    ¡°I thought that the things in the virtual worlds were far away from our real world, but simr tragedies are taking ce right before us,¡± Elina said, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the ruins of Avil Empire and gather more brothers.¡±

    ¡°Nothing is true; everything is permitted!¡±

    At this moment, Dwarf Elder Sauk also walked up with a group of dwarves. ¡°I never thought that another workshop¡¯s mystical realms would be better than those of the Lava Studio of our Dwarf n. But the mystical realm, World of Warcraft, attracted me from the very beginning; I like the hearty dwarves, the delicious alcohol, and every inch of thend in the game.

    ¡°Ohoho... I still remember that in one raid, a young pdin was so nervous than he cast Divine Intervention on my hunter pet... In the end, we were wiped out and had to watch that pet boarugh.¡± Others allughed when they heard the old dwarf telling the old story.

    It must be noted that it was a precious spell used to protect the priest and other yers who had resurrection spells.

    Afterughing for a while, they felt even sadder.

    ¡°Do you know? That pdin resurrected us many times in the mystical realm, but now...¡± Even the old dwarf was full of sorrow. ¡°He¡¯s a young knight from a neighboring nation of the Orc Kingdom... If... something happened to him, I wish someone could resurrect him...¡±

    Elf Elder Sauk nced around the people standing in the shop and said, ¡°I¡¯m thankful to World of Warcraft for bringing us together and giving me a chance to make so many friends. But I¡¯m sorry to say that we must leave now.

    ¡°We have to leave not only for them but for... our own homnd as well.¡±

    ¡°Sir... they say that our Holy Light is useless!¡± Dicas hade to the shop to say goodbye to other yers as well. After all, as a member of the Royal Magic Union, she wouldn¡¯t have time to continue ying World of Warcraft in this situation.

    However, when Dicas saw the atmosphere in the shop and remembered the sneeringments of the mages in the magic forum, she felt even more despondent.

    Mr. Fang had a small headache and patted his forehead. ¡°If the situation continues, my shop will lose all business...¡±

    Some elves even ran over and hugged Mr. Fang, as friends of course.

    ¡°Farewell! I¡¯m thankful to the mystical realms in the shop for giving us so many beautiful memories!¡± With tears flowing down her cheeks, S waved at Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Although the resurrection spells can¡¯t be used... I¡¯m still thankful...¡±

    ¡°Ha? What are you talking about?¡± Mr. Fang looked at them. ¡°Who said that you can¡¯t use the spells?¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± All the people looked at Mr. Fang and were stunned.

    ...

    At this moment, the huge army swarmed down south from the Orc Kingdom like a ck flood, wiping out several small and middle-sized nations on their way.

    The humans on the Nora Continent were divided into two big groups. One group included the Radiant Light Godly Nation and its subordinate faith nation. The other group included the Morning Light Empire and other nation which didn¡¯t require their citizens to believe in a certain god. Of course, some nations of the second group would lean toward the group led by the Judgement Godly Pce.

    The high-level officials of each nation obviously acted more swiftly than Mr. Fang who had been oblivious of the situation.

    After all, Mr. Fang was only an inte caf¨¦ owner instead of a military officer; his main job was ying games.

    This continent had many masterse. They had reached the supreme level 9, and some of the elites had even be legendary ¡®saints¡¯.

    Under the crushing force of the huge flood transformed by the soldiers of Shadow Legion, the Celine Principality and Lianshan Principality sitting in the ind of the continent became the warzone between human nations and the Shadow Legion.

    Masters of the continent gathered there, and so did the elites from different nations.

    Some of them had projected their images in St. Heinz¡¯s grand hall. They included World Mage Hematon and Sword Saint use.

    Of course, some hadn¡¯t appeared in the Judgement Godly Pce. The Nation-Protecting Sword Saint of the Morning Light Empire was one of them, and he came here apanied by Grand Mage Adolf.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to make it a big deal.¡± In the conference room of Lianshan Principality, the old man dressed in a white sorcerer¡¯s robe without any badges on it was Hematon. ¡°The truth is that we defeated them several times in history.¡±

    ¡°But we paid hefty prices!¡± Another person said loudly. Dressed in shiny golden armor, the person who spoke was the only saint-level master in Lianshan Principality. ¡°Mr. Hematon, you must know that we had to ask the Radiant Light Godly Nation to create miracles each time when the Shadow Legion attacked us.

    ¡°But now...¡± He mmed his fist on the table and roared in a fury, ¡°They didn¡¯t respond! Didn¡¯t respond at all! Don¡¯t they know the current situation?! They only care about their faith!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Saint Heinz is cultivating in seclusion,¡± Sword Saint us said coldly, ¡°Her Highness the Princess is busy and tied up. She sent me and a portion of the Godly Pce Legion here to help you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. us, when did you begin to serve the Radiant Light Godly Nation?!¡± The man wearing golden armor sneered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent messages to the Elf n and the Dwarf n,¡± Adolf said, ¡°Everyone, I think it¡¯s time for us to put down the grudges between different races.¡±

    Although these people were here to discuss ande up with an answer, it was clear that they were not as friendly to each other as they imed.

 Chapter 736 - Internet CafÃ© Rescue Mission

    <h4>Chapter 736: Inte Caf¨¦ Rescue Mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    If people looked to the north of Lianshan Principality, they would find the sky getting gloomier the further north it went.

    Shadows engulfed thend as if no sunlight could prate them.

    In the long history of expeditions, there were many veteran super masters in the Shadow Legion. Among them were seven of the most ancient ultimate masters who were there when the Shadow Legion was created.

    One of them was Death Lord Dras who rode the Shadow Demon Dragon. As the most powerful existence among the seven, it had the horrifying power that was rumored to be closest to that of a god, and its mount, the Shadow Demon Dragon, was said to have a strength of the same level.

    No one knew where it came from.

    Under the seven ultimate existences were super masters from different nes who had chosen to join or follow them due to fear. It wasn¡¯t strange to see true saint-level masters in the legion.

    Right now, the huge figure sitting on the Shadow Demon Dragon gazed at the human city before it with cold eyes.

    Its gaze was indifferent as if it had seen too many such cities which had eventually been destroyed.

    ¡°Thirteen. Are they almost all here?¡± They seemed to be waiting for something, and they didn¡¯t move.

    The hoarse voice came from the tall and thin figure beneath the pitch-ck robe, ¡°Do they really think that they can hold us off?¡±

    Under the sky of the distant Lianshan Principality, several figures stood on the city wall which extended for dozens of kilometers while the whole city was in the higjest alert state.

    Outside the city walls, a faint magic wall of light began to light up. Then, ck cannon muzzles stuck out through the holes in the wall.

    ¡°These are the destructive-level magic energy cannons!¡± The middle-aged knight in golden armor said in a furious voice.

    ¡°I heard that these ten huge cannons almost used up all the wealth of Lianshan Principality. I wonder if it¡¯s true,¡± Sword Saint us said, ¡°I guess you¡¯ve moved all the magic energy cannons guarding the royal city to this ce, right?¡±

    At the border of Lianshan Principality, the war would break out any minute.

    ¡°I still remember that in one past battle, one of the leaders of the Shadow Legion was almost killed by one such magic energy cannon,¡± World Mage Hematon said; he seemed to be telling some ancient events in their glorious history.

    ¡°That is why I¡¯m sure that they are prepared!¡± The speaker was the Nation-Protecting Sword Saint of the Morning Light Empire; he was a middle-aged man in his forties, and he was dressed in light armor which was convenient for him to move around.

    ¡°Our names will be forever recorded in the history book in this war.¡± Sword Saint us put one hand on the city wall while he watched therge troops swarming toward the city.

    Meanwhile, in one of the magnificent pces on the top of high mountains in Radiant Light Godly Nation.

    The inside of the pce was covered in countless big, bright, and clear crystals, and a woman lounged on the throne which was carved out of a giant crystal.

    Before her were the visuals from the battleground.

    ...

    ¡°What-!?¡± While the masters argued with each other in Lianshan Principality, exmations erupted in Mr. Fang¡¯s Origins Inte Club.

    ¡°Can we use them?!¡± In fact, some people could now gradually use Blink, Portal, and some other skills, but... no one had ever mastered resurrection spells. Many people had doubted if the resurrection spells of different sses really existed in the real world.

    The spells which could bring people back to life were forbidden skills for humans. They only heard of them in godly miracles and didn¡¯t know if those miracles were just rumors or the truth.

    Even though the yers regarded the resurrection spells as virtual spells, World of Warcraft still attracted them with its unique charms.

    In fact, there were indeed resurrection spells in the storyline of World of Warcraft, but not every pdin or priest could cast them. As miracle-like spells in the category of holy light spells, they had very high casting requirements. As for why most pdin and priest yers could cast them, it was because in the game, the yers¡¯ game characters were created by the System and could meet these strict requirements.

    In the whole history of World of Warcraft, there were only a few cases of miracles of resurrection. The most well-known incidents happened in Scarlet Monastery.

    ¡°Sir... you mean...?!¡±

    ¡°Except for the super geniuses, how can one understand it without any assistant items?¡± A game was just a game, and it must pay attention to the entertainment value while trying to make things look real. However, in the real world, things must operate strictly ording to thews of nature, which was why people couldn¡¯t do anything they wished.

    ¡°Then, if we can find the Symbol of Life used to cast Redemption in the game, we can understand it faster?!¡± Helen eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°It depends on your talent if you can understand it or not.¡± After all, the Symbol of Life acted only as guidance and assistance.

    ¡°Then...¡± The knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion almost wept in joy. ¡°Then, how can we get the Symbol of Life?¡±

    ¡°As a thank-you gift for your patronage to my shop in the past year, I n to give out five Symbols of Life,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    <i>Huh? Howe it sounds like a promotion activity by a shop on the roadside...?</i>

    The people froze for a moment.

    ¡°If we can do it... I want to travel to the Orc Kingdom,¡± Helen of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion suddenly said.

    ¡°If we race to the frontline, do we still have the chance to bring them back to life?¡± Helen grabbed Fang Qi¡¯s arm, looking anxious and uneasy as if she was afraid that Fang Qi would give her a negative answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there!¡± Helen suddenly yelled suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Orc Kingdom!¡±

    It seemed like she didn¡¯t care how dangerous that ce was.

    For the elves who loved life, they wouldn¡¯t want to miss a chance to witness such a miracle in their lifetime.

    Besides, the elves never casually made friends. If they did make a friend, they would trust the friend all their life. There was no way that they were going to watch their friend enter a dangerous ce without offering help.

    Meanwhile, the dwarves were simple and hearty people. Dwarf Elder Sauk said, ¡°If so, we¡¯ll all go with you.¡±

    At this moment, searching for survivors was probably the most important thing on their minds.

    At this moment, they suddenly realized that glory wasn¡¯t fame or status but the faith in their hearts.

    After all the sorrow and despair that they had experienced, Fang Qi gave them a glimpse of hope. Just like what Dwarf Elder Sauk had said, ¡°They resurrected us countless times in the game; if we can resurrect them once in the real world...¡±

    Even if they could do it only once!

    ¡°First Elder...¡± A few elves looked toward their First Elder imploringly.

    Only this most senior elf had a steadiness gained through ages of experiences.

    But at this moment, the First Elder didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse this request while looking at the sincerity in the eyes of the elves.

    ¡°Then, the rescue mission begins!¡± Mr. Fang yelled.

 Chapter 737 - The Secrets from the Ancient Times

    <h4>Chapter 737: The Secrets from the Ancient Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At the border of the Lianshan Principality, more than half of the masters from all over the Nora Continent gathered.

    Yes, perhaps it was the first time in the history of the whole continent that they had gathered together so orderly.

    Of course, so many masters of the continent could gather here so fast since they had been prepared for this moment.

    Despite the suddenness of the attack, the influential figures on this continent were notpletely caught off guard.

    There were altogether 13 saint-level masters, including Sword Saint use who was sent here by the Radiant Light Godly Nation, the Nation-Protecting Sword Saint of the Morning Light Empire Wilson, and World Mage Hematon.

    Nation-Protecting Sword Saint Wilson was a grey-haired middle-aged man with dignity and aristocratic elegance. He was probably the saint-level master living closest to Mr. Fang; Cann City was in his territory. He would asionally read and handle official documents in the quiet study room in the castle in Cann City. As the most talented genius in the Morning Light Empire, he was married into the Hymia Family, which was regarded as a shame on his knightly honor by many people. Therefore, few people knew that the empire¡¯s sword saint had a daughter in the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, a second or even third-tier knight legion.

    As the top masters on the whole continent, they seldom paid attention to information about workshops or mystical realms since those things were meaningless on this level.

    Standing on the right of these people was a middle-aged man dressed in a dark brown mage¡¯s robe, and his beard was short and unshaven. No one would think that this disheveled middle-aged mage was in fact the current leader of the World Magic Union.

    On his right stood a woman dressed in a robe with dark golden patterns. Under the hood of her cloak revealed fiery red lips and an exquisite chin. On her chest of her robe was an exquisite embroidered logo of the Alchemist Union.

    Or course, there were also people from ces believing in other gods. For example, the Frost Nation believed in the God of Ice of the Bitterwinter Godly Pce. The imposing man dressed in the thick fur coat and holding a scepter iid with a precious gem came from this ce.

    Although they were not as famous as the Judgement Godly Pce, there were still saint-level masters in these ces.

    Apart from them, there were other people with dignified middle-aged faces or ancient weathered faces. They stood proudly on the city wall, casting deep or proud gazes into the distance while their robes pped in the wind. They had enough reasons to be proud since each of them was among the ultimate pride of the humans in this world.

    They formed the strongest line of defense.

    ...

    These masters had the best magic legions at theirmand, and they had the most elite knights charging for them while lifting swords high in the air.

    ...

    On the opposite side of them.

    In the distant sky, a figure moved closer and closer. Dressed in a ck cloak, it looked extremely tall and thin. Inside the cloak, there seemed to be a deep vortex which could suck in people¡¯s souls.

    ¡°What did you find?¡± The existence sitting on the Shadow Demon Dragon finally spoke, and its voice sounded dry and hoarse as if rocks were grating on the ground.

    ¡°No.¡± They seemed to be searching for something and didn¡¯t spare much attention to the ultimate masters among humans who were before them.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the high broken cliff at Heavenly Abyss Sea in another world.

    Cold rain kept falling, and ocean waves surged up and crashed onto the reefs on the shore.

    In the chilly rain, a tall figure enveloped in a ck robe slowly pulled up the hood which covered his face all-year round.

    It revealed a face that seemed to be as dry as that of a zombie, but this man¡¯s face didn¡¯t rot. Instead, it had gradually turned ck and began to fill up.

    Also, this man¡¯s forehead bulged a little as if demonic horns were growing out.

    ¡°Have you confirmed?¡± He asked.

    Behind him was a slim and curvy figure. The hem of the long ck silk dress fluttered in the gusts like the waves in the Heavenly Abyss Sea. Her face was white as if there wasn¡¯t a drop of blood in it, but the demonic presence in her body felt more powerful and more contained.

    ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it. The person who possesses the pair of Dao-pupils is now working in Half City...¡±

    ¡°They have a reason to call the Dao-pupils the divinity fragments... what a pity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t need this pair of pupils now,¡± the woman said mildly.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to have them anyway.

    ¡°I meant it is a pity that I have a fine demonic bloodline, but others call me ¡®Uncle ck¡¯ and ¡®Sea Urchin Warrior¡¯...¡±

    Their faces twitched. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a problem.¡±

    ...

    Several figures hovered in the dark high sky. The figure standing on the left of the Shadow Demon Dragon had a weird twisted face, which showed that it was definitely not a human.

    The huge figure hovering on the right had strange hooves, and its robust body contained a force so terrifying that it couldn¡¯t be suppressed and spilled out uncontrobly. ck storms and lightning shes could be seen around its body.

    Then, the figure sitting on the demon dragon lifted its huge sword and let out a soundless roar.

    The sky and thend, even the whole world, seemed to have been plunged into dark shadow.

    ¡°Fire!¡± With a hoarse roar, several horrifying light beams tore open the sky and pulled open the curtain of the war. From the sky and the ground, a ck flood crashed onto the protective magic shield around the fortress-like city.

    Meanwhile, the ultimate existences on the continent, the Royal Pce of the Elf n, the Sky Fortress of the Dwarf n, the Radiant Light Godly Nation, and the Judgement Godly Pce were all watching the war closely.

    Even some magic forums were flooded withments about this war.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t a war that everyone could participate in.

    It was why the discussions on some magic forum were even more heated.

    For example, on the biggest magic forum named ¡®Eye of Mystical Realms¡¯, there were over 100,000 posts about this war.

    [Don¡¯t worry. We have masters to defend us. Even if the sky falls, they will be the first to bear its weight.]

    [I¡¯ve moved to the south; I¡¯m sure that the war can¡¯te this far.]

    [Hehe. I¡¯m now in the Radiant Light Godly Nation as a manager of the Crystal Workshop. The Workshop sent me to work in the Capital of Radiant Light Godly Empire. Yesterday, I even visited Master Lywood.] The mage dressed in a mage¡¯s robe with star patterns was active in the discussions while sitting in his alchemy room.

    Then, he posted a spiritual spell visual image, showing magnificent buildings in the aristocratic zone. On the wide and clean street, a luxurious carriage drove forward swiftly. [I even saw Her Highness the Princess on an outing.]

 Chapter 738 - The Sorrowful Cries of Orcs

    <h4>Chapter 738: The Sorrowful Cries of Orcs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [I¡¯m envious of you...]

    [Big Boss! I admire you!]

    On the magic parchment appeared tteryments from mages all over the world.

    [The customers of Blizzard used to brag about how powerful the mystical realm named World of Warcraft is, and how they could learn holy light resurrection spells and go on so-called battlegrounds. But now, I¡¯m afraid that none of them dare to go to the war.] In the messy and dirty alchemy room, the mage dressed in the mage¡¯s robe with embroidered star patterns lounged on his chair and browsed the posts while dissing the yers of World of Warcraft.

    Meanwhile, Master Auth also posted ament in the Eye of Mystical Realms. [Blizzard yers, you have trained for so long in the mystical realm named World of Warcraft. I want to ask if you are qualified to join the war?]

    [My goodness! Master Auth posted ament in person!]

    It immediately received many replies from active users.

    [I admire you, Master!]

    [We must call out the forum pet Dicas to look at the personal post of Master Auth.]

    [What¡¯s a forum pet?]

    [It¡¯s a name for people who defend Blizzard Workshop brainlessly and bite people like a dog. Isn¡¯t forum pet a good name for them?]

    [Hahahaha...]

    [It¡¯s hrious. A pet dog?]

    [Those ¡®Origins Fighters¡¯ need to see this too.] Another personmented. [They also boast about their alchemy skills besides their sword techniques and magic spells. It sounds as if everything originates from their shop. It¡¯s the origin of everything in the world.]

    [If not, how can it be called Origins Inte Club?]

    [Howe none of the ¡®Origins Fighters¡¯ are replying here? Hahaha!]

    Below the post, many people posted [Hahaha] to show their merriment.

    At this moment, Master Lywood and Master Auth, who were notbatants, were also watching the war while keeping an eye on the magic forum.

    They posted a sarcasticment. [They probably have gone to resurrect those orcs with their great resurrect spells and have no time to deal with us ¡®mortals¡¯.]

    Theughter got even louder.

    ...

    ¡°The magic forums are very boisteroustely?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Even though he was a trusted subordinate of St. Dn, Peable rarely had a chance toe to this pce. While lifting his eyes cautiously, he only dared to look at the position below the woman¡¯s lower leg while she sat on the crystal throne.

    Under the hem of her dress revealed a small portion of her exquisite shoe tips.

    ¡°A small workshop from the East Continent brags about the so-called resurrection spells, but I doubt that they have the ability to go on the battleground,¡± Peable said in a hurry and took a quick nce at the images of the war on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    Of course, aside from this ce, in the conference room of the Nations Summit, where high-level officials from different nations were having discussions, people were also watching the war through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    The Elf n and Dwarf n were also invited to watch the war.

    Of course, it was also the best way to supervise the war.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang led his inte cafe rescue group to the Orc Kingdom.

    The ce before them couldn¡¯t be described as shambles; it was a nightmare.

    The bodies of orc warriors scattered on the ground randomly. Some of them still tightly held their weapons, not letting go even after dying. Some were pierced together by one spear ornce, left standing in the ruins like skewers.

    Helen who was born and lived in peaceful time and the elves who had lived in the tranquil forest shivered when they saw the horrifying scene. At this moment, they felt like they were staring at Hell.

    It was so horrifying that it swallowed everyone here like endless darkness.

    It was a real hell.

    Perhaps they must do something. Otherwise, this hell would be their fate too!

    ¡°First search for any survivors in this area! Everyone, move!¡± The First Elder of the Elf n was obviously calmer, but his words still sounded regretful and heavy. ¡°We probably can¡¯t save all of them, so we must work quickly.¡±

    How great was the power that could bring people back to life? It worked fine in the virtual world, but in the real world, it wasn¡¯t as easy as just pulling someone up from the ground in the game.

    It involved energy consumption, faith, spirit, and many other aspects; it was definitely not a spell that one could cast with ease.

    If the bodies were dposed or had only bones left after wild beasts were fed on them, even resurrection spells couldn¡¯t bring them back.

    At least, the beginners could never achieve that with their resurrection spells.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Orc Kingdom.

    This was a small valley named Jade Valley.

    Countless orc corpses were scattered on the ground outside the valley. They wore heavy armor with the crest of a roaring me lion; these were armor worn by the ¡®Roar of Kingdom¡¯ Legion of the Orc Kingdom.

    Darkness spread out like a ck nket. On the ground outside the valley, an orc lifted his hand from the pile of corpses, trying to get up. But soon, he was engulfed by the spreading darkness before being eroded and turned into ashes.

    The Orc Kingdom was a prosperous and powerful nation, and their king was an ultimate peak saint-level existence. But now, the wounded old orc roared while he was being dragged to retreat by his legion.

    Then, countless horrifying ck shadows swarmed up like a flood.

    ¡°destorm!¡± A not-very-tall figure charged up like a madman.

    ¡°Mr. Dirk!¡± A wolf-headed general, who was dragging the old orc dressed in the royal robe to retreat, roared hoarsely.

    Although Mr. Dirk was only a rogue, he was the most popr person in the nation, and he was well received by the aristocrats and civilians. He was like a national treasure in the Orc Kingdom.

    Among the orcs who valued strength, Mr. Dirk was popr not only because of his frequent Spiritual Spell Visual Projection shows.

    With a furious roar, Mr. Dirk charged into the horrifying flood like a cannon ball.

    Countless sharp des spun around him, and these terrifying des seemed to have turned him into a horrifying mincer. Even the elite soldiers of Shadow Legon who had experienced countless battles and killed many beings were knocked down inrge groups like wheat before a farmer¡¯s sickles.

    Holding the huge double-handed sword, Mr. Dirk hacked around in the crowds like a tornado, cutting down soldiers one after another. All the soldiers on the battleground shivered at the sight of the crazy sword shadow.

    ¡°Evacuate with the king!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Several sharp spears whistled across the darkness and torn open the void like shes of lightning that represented death, and they created strong winds.

    With a furious roar, Mr. Dirk hacked open two sharp spears with his sword that moved like a phantom. However, the third spear pierced his chest.

    At the same time, a dark and ominous presence appeared out of the blue and clutched Mr. Dirk¡¯s neck like a pitch-ck hand, lifting his whole body into the air.

    ¡°Mr. Dirk!¡± A furious roar sounded as if this orc bit his teeth. ¡°Demon Spirit... Sal.¡±

    ¡°I saw many orcs like you,¡± a deep voice sounded from an unknow ce, ¡°Like morons, they always tried to block us with their little strength and yelled words like ¡®For the Horde¡¯. They were hriously stupid!¡±

    ¡°I hate such ignorant people the most. Don¡¯t they know what fear is?!¡± The hand smashed Mr. Dirk viciously against the hard face of a mountain, knocking offrge pieces of rocks while the sickening and distorted voice snarled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you run?! Why don¡¯t you break down and scramble before running in panic just like everyone else?!

    ¡°To deal with people like you, I always pierced them with a long spear like a skewer. You know, they usually don¡¯t die immediately; they groan for a long time...¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± A shrill and long howl resonated throughout the entire Jade Valley!

 Chapter 739 - Arise!

    <h4>Chapter 739: Arise!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The sun slowly set on one side of the valley. The blood-red sunlight seemed to put a blood-colored thin carpet on the previously jade-green valley.

    ¡°Roar-!¡± A ferocious roar rose.

    ¡°Mr. Dirk!¡± With a furious roar, the old orc king broke away from the generals who tried to drag him away, and he shouted, ¡°Guys, we have no way out.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll only survive a few more days by using the terrain advantage of the valley.¡± The orc king¡¯s face was concealed by his silver mask, but his ancient voice sounded strong and firm. ¡°Our orc soldiers would rather shed blood on the ground than leave theirrades to hold off the enemies alone and escape on their own!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die in battle than live in shame!¡±

    ¡°Our strengthes from blood and thunder; our strength will turn into fire of fury and death!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re... fearless!¡± The old orc raised his huge sword high, facing the ocean-like Shadow Legion which had sealed up all the exits of the valley.

    ¡°We¡¯re fearless!¡± The rest of the orcs also raised their weapons.

    ¡°A bunch of... morons.¡± With a furious roar, Mr. Dirk somehow struggled out of the hand of shadow.

    Instead of retreating, all the orcs charged toward the Shadow Legion before them!

    In the green valley, the small group of orcs cut into the shadow like a sharp long knife!

    ¡°Combat technique ¨C Concentration of Will.¡± While holding his huge sword, Mr. Dirk let out a low roar and then thrusted it outward.

    An invisible surge of essence rushed out with the huge sword like a cannon ball.

    Boom!

    The trees in the valley copsed, and more than ten meters of nts on the ground were razed. The soldiers of Shadow Legion were sent flying for dozens of meters, piling up into a small hill.

    Soon, many soldiers swarmed up again in a dense troop.

    ¡°War Stomp-!¡± The bull-headed man beside Mr. Dirk roared in fury and stomped forward with vicious force.

    Thend cracked and sank before being pushed around. Then, a horrifying shock wave swept across everything with the violent quake of the ground.

    Countless soldiers fell, but more swarmed up.

    In the sky, the knights of the Shadow Legion riding ferocious huge ck birds shot down like meteorites as their long spears stabbed with the vicious downward momentum.

    Dozens of knights pierced forward one by one like a ck meteor shower!

    ¡°Bothersome!¡± The old orc king raised his huge sword. With a shake of his hand, his huge sword which was thicker than a gate pir transformed into hundreds of sword shadows!

    The sword was only about two meters long, but its de now looked like a group of mountains that were hundreds of meters high!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The knights who were still charging in the sky were turned into a blood shower in the blink of an eye!

    But at this moment, a weak whistling sound came!

    Puchi! A pitch-ck long spear from an unknown ce shot through the armor and pierced the old orc king¡¯s shoulder!

    The old orc stumbled a few steps and barely managed to remain standing by putting his weight on his sword.

    Cold sweat slid down his cheeks beneath the mask.

    No one could see his face beneath the mask, but it was obvious that his face was twitching in pain.

    ¡°Can¡¯t fall; I can¡¯t fall!¡± Seeing the elite warriors of the Orc Kingdom falling one by one around him, the old orc king¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    ¡°You must all die here since you¡¯re a bunch of morons!¡± The distorted voice said. ck mist condensed in the air and transformed into a pitch-ck cloak which revealed only half of the gloomy and distorted face beneath the hood. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll kill your people one by one until they beg for mercy in fear!

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still so brave!¡±

    Then, his long spear shot across the sky with sharp ear-piercing whistles, and more knights dashed down from the sky like many shooting stars.

    When thest bit of the sun disappeared, the sky turned even darker.

    In the future, these orcs would only have a vague memory of this day.

    ¡°That day, we were plunged into darkness and despair; we tried our best to fight but still failed.¡±

    ¡°Our eyelids felt heavier and heavier, and our hands couldn¡¯t hold the swords anymore. Our bodies felt as heavy as lead...¡±

    ¡°From light... to darkness, from darkness... we seemed to see the pale golden dawn light in the distant east.¡±

    ¡°We seemed to hear someone calling out our names.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to fall... wouldn¡¯t...¡±

    In the beautiful Jade Valley covered in vibrant green nts, there were only thest few orcs. Some of them stood over countless corpses. They were surrounded by enemies, looking as if they were deep in sleep.

    Some leaned on their huge swords and panted heavily as if they couldn¡¯t remain standing any longer.

    ...

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The gloomy figure hovering in the air said.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly yelled, ¡°There are people here!¡±

    Then, a figurended.

    Then, with a white sh, several mages suddenly appeared.

    Everyone froze.

    Then, herds of soldiers of the Shadow Legion surrounded the invaders.

    ¡°Are you here to beg me to release the remaining orcs?¡± Hovering in the air, the non-human existence gazed at the ordinary-looking young man coldly.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Do you know who we are?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know who you are,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hovering in the air, the figure, that emitted a presence more powerful than that of a demon, froze again.

    ¡°You guys affected the business of my shop.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Demon Spirit Salughed wildly. ¡°I thought you would say that you¡¯re here to avenge them. What business in your shop? Are you nuts?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you overestimated yourself.¡± Even Helen, the earliest customer of the shop, hadn¡¯t seen Mr. Fang¡¯s face so dark and cold before. ¡°We don¡¯t hold grudge against each other; I don¡¯t need to avenge anyone.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that I killed them? Aren¡¯t you here to save them?¡± The figure concealed in the ck cloak stuck out a withered w, and it asked in a cold voice as it pointed its w at Fang Qi.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can we... really do it?¡± On the other side, pdins and priest yers such as Commander Elven, Helen, and Dicas walked up and stood before the orcs. Each of them had a Symbol of Life in their hands.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sal finally looked suspicious.

    ¡°Redemption!¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± Either from iprehension or stupefaction, that existence didn¡¯t attack. Instead, it watched as the Symbols of Light released the force of Holy Light.

    The warm light felt like the morning sun in the bitter cold winter.

    ¡°Arise!¡±

    Demon Spirit Sal and all the soldiers of Shadow Legion saw beam after beam of golden light fell from the sky.

    Then, they saw the most unforgettable, astonishing, and incredible scene in their lives.

    The orcs who had stopped breathing long ago suddenly moved their eyelids.

    Bathed in the golden lights, they looked as if they were woken up from sleep. With a shiver, they all slowly got up.

    Then, the fatal wounds in their bodies began to heal with visible speed.

    ¡°How can it...be?!¡± Almost everyone let out horrified shouted.

    <i>They had been killed; how can theye back to life?!</i>

    This went beyond their understanding!

    Even the caster of Redemption such as Helen and Dicas widened their eyes and covered their mouths in astonishment. The elves, who had braced themselves for this scene, still froze at the scene.

    Then, tears uncontrobly gushed out of these people¡¯s eyes as they were touched with heart-felt gratitude. At this moment, they acutely felt the greatness of life.

    Seeing the orcs¡¯ confused looks, pure smiles appeared on the faces of these pdins and priests.

    From now on, they embarked on a holy path without any regrets.

    In the green valley which had been dyed blood-red by mountains of corpses, the butchers of Shadow Legion had never seen such heart-felt smiles.

    Standing in the Orc Kingdom which had been turned into ruins of destruction, these people had tears in their eyes since they found people they could resurrect one after another.

    ...

    ¡°How can it be?!¡±

    ¡°How can it be?! How could theye back to life?!¡±

    ¡°Kill... kill them all!¡± After a long while of silence, mad roars suddenly rose in the valley.

 Chapter 740 - Holy Light Is with Us; The Horn for Counterattack!

    <h4>Chapter 740: Holy Light Is with Us; The Horn for Counterattack!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Seeing the scene before it, Demon Spirit Sal felt foggy in the brain. Having lived for many years, fought countless battles, and saw all kinds of opponents, it had never seen a scene like this before.

    It had never encountered such a weird situation.

    It knew that some existences had stronger life energy and couldn¡¯t be killed with usual methods, but these people had beenpletely dead for a while!

    These bodies had run out of all their energy, and their vitality couldn¡¯t be any weaker! It was almost negative!

    However, Demon Spirit Sal saw these orcs standing up again with all their injuries healed.

    The most shocking was that the fiercest god of war of the Orc Kingdom also stood up.

    The elites of the kingdom guard team around the old king also stood up one after another!

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened...¡± The old orc king did some stretching. ¡°I¡¯m grateful toward you.¡±

    ¡°If we can return alive, you will be the most honored friends of our Orc Kingdom!¡± The old orc bowed to the neers, and the others followed.

    ¡°Kill! Kill them for me!¡± Demon Spirit Sal finally snapped back to its senses. In and out of the valley, there were still about 10,000 elite soldiers of the Shadow Legion. At its order, the soldiers swept over from the sky and the ground!

    In the small valley, the knights, priests, elves, and about ten orcs who had just been resurrected were instantly surrounded.

    ¡°What if you are resurrected?!¡± The horrifying demon spirit was obviously enraged. ¡°You¡¯re surrounded. Since we killed you once, we can kill you the second time, the third time... the tenth time and the 100th time!¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯re in trouble again, my friends.¡± The old orc looked grim as he watched the Shadow Legion swarming up to them in herds,

    ¡°No, old king.¡± Mr. Dirk also bowed to their saviors. ¡°I think it¡¯s them who are in trouble.¡±

    He pointed at the Shadow Legion that had surrounded them and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The othersughed.

    ¡°I think you don¡¯t understand your situation.¡± Mr. Fang looked at the ghost-like demon spirit in the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s you who is surrounded.¡±

    ¡°Wha... What?!¡± This demon spirit flew up into the high sky and saw the white-robed figures walking out of the mist one after another and standing on the tall cliff on the top of the mountain on the east of the valley. They were dressed in white assassin¡¯s robes and stood in one row, looking like magnificent eagles that were ready to soar up into the high sky!

    On the other side, the sounds of firearms resonated in the sky. Many dwarf troops appeared on the mountain on the west, ready to fight!

    On the top of the mountain in the south stood an ancient elf who was holding a wooden staff, and behind him stood countless elite elves.

    At the northern entrance of the valley, a blonde young man took the lead in the charge. He was Big Sword Crete, and he was followed by mercenaries from all kinds of mercenary groups in the Mercenary Union!

    Although the new shop¡¯s business progressed slowly, the continent was rich and had arge poption. Right now, there were about 10,000 dwarves, elves, and humans at the valley.

    This number didn¡¯t include therge number of orcs who couldn¡¯t participate in the battle and some of the mages and elite knights on the other battleground.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s you who are surrounded.¡± Commander Elven walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Sal.¡±

    ¡°The counterattack begins, brothers!¡± This furious roar resonated like a horn that signified the counterattack. At this moment, dwarves, elves, assassins, mercenaries, knights, and sorcerers swarmed up from all directions.

    Pdins and orc warriors charged before others. The holy mes of Consecration zed on the ground beneath their feet while the lights of Judgement fell.

    Demon Spirit Sal hated these pdins the most. These orcs already dead, but it was these pdins who had resurrected the dead orcs.

    ¡°You can resurrect, right?¡± Under the cloak, its face turned chilly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    The darkness spread out behind Demon Spirit Sal like sky-blocking wings. Then, everyone saw a ck shadow tearing open the sky and shooting toward Commander Elven of the Golden Griffin Knight Legon.

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    In exmations of rm, Commander Elven reacted quickly and positioned his shield before him. However, the force was too big for a knight of his cultivation strength to block. With a crisp sound, the huge shield that was as tall as one man was instantly pierced, and a horrifying bloody hole appeared in his chest. In fact, not only him, but the soldiers of the Shadow Legion, the trees, and the cliff behind him were all pierced.

    Commander Elven stumbled two steps and sat down listlessly with his mouth full of blood; it seemed like this strike had drawn out all his strength.

    For a moment, Demon Spirit Sal seemed surprised that this little knight wasn¡¯t killed by his strike. Then, he attacked again!

    Before everyone else could react, the second strike came.

    With this speed and force, no one coulde to Elven¡¯s rescue in such a short time on such a chaotic battleground.

    Demon Spirit Sal smiled cunningly. ¡°Resurrection spell? I¡¯ll see if you can resurrect yourself!¡±

    The lightning-like ck light beam shot across the sky and created thunderous howls, looking as if it would swallow Elven whole!

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    ¡°Commander Elven!¡±

    How could the people that were only level 7 or level 8 rescue him from a saint-level master?

    The masters who had enough strength to save Elven were too far away.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Demon Spirit Sal sneered smugly.

    But in the next moment...

    It suddenly heard a roar. ¡°Divine Shield!¡±

    A faint holy light engulfed Elven while the lightning-like shadow crashed onto the Divine Shield formed by Holy Light and... shattered!

    Then, Demon Spirit Sal saw that the knight sat on the ground and moved slowly like an old man due to his severe injuries. The knight condensed whitish-gold light between his hands and guided it to his wound.

    ¡°Demonic Energy Piercer!¡± Demon Spirit Sal roared furiously and shot out another streak of ck light.

    ¡°Holy Light! Holy Light! Holy Light ...¡± Engulfed in the Divine Shield, the pdin concentrated on casting the spell named Holy Light, paying no attention to the storm outside.

    His wound healed with visible speed.

    About ten secondter, Elven¡¯s woundpletely healed. Looking at Sal who hadunched over 100 Magic Energy Piercers in ten seconds and lowered the ground by several meters, Commander Elven said solemnly, ¡°The Holy Light is with me!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Roar-!¡± Sal went crazy.

    When it roared wildly in undisguised fury, a huge sword hacked at it with sky-piercing force.

    ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± The old orc king roared.

    Boom!

    A huge fireball crashed down like a meteorite, sending this horrifying demon spirit flying.

    ¡°And me.¡± The First Elder of the Elf n flew up from behind.

    ¡°I think you should consider how to flee.¡± The old orc grinned. ¡°You¡¯re finished, ck-faced monster!¡±

 Chapter 741 - Embrace the Fear in You Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 741: Embrace the Fear in You Heart!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°You seem to have overestimated yourselves.¡± As a saint-level master, Sal wouldn¡¯t be easily defeated even though it had to fight two opponents at the same time.

    Demon Spirit Sal nced around and saw that the elves, dwarves, and humans indeed outnumbered them, but the difference in numbers wasn¡¯t too big.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since ourst battle, so perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten thebat force of the Shadow Legion,¡± Sal said with a snicker, ¡°You dare to fight us with this messy and mismatched army?! What do you think you can do to me?¡±

    The soldiers of the Shadow Legion were all veteran fighters who could each fight ten enemies at the same time.

    In the busiest times, the soldiers of the Shadow Legion fought several wars in one year and had toughened themselves in countless battles of blood and fire!

    The old orc king who didn¡¯t know much turned grim, but the First Elder of the Elf n smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Dirk and the others thought, <i>We go on the battlegrounds each day! We began fighting in small-scaled battlegrounds such as Warsong Gulch ever since we were at level 10 and have since then battled in all kinds ofrge battlegrounds at maximum level. We fought in dozens of battlegrounds each day when we tried to level up prestige ranks. We¡¯ve trained like this for more than one year now. Do you think you¡¯re better than us?</i>

    On the battleground, the bunch ofmanders in the game when yers fought on battlegrounds in World of Warcraft began to issue orders and shouted wildly, ¡°Warriors! Shield Wall! Push up!¡±

    ¡°Keep some protection pdins here to protect the nannies!¡±

    ¡°Mages! Throw Blizzards at the crowds of enemies!¡±

    Magic spells, storms, blood, and thunder swept across the battlefield. Sal found that instead of subduing the ¡®messy and mismatched¡¯ army, its soldiers were shrinking in formations under pressure until they were forced to gather together in the center of the valley.

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± Sal roared, and it was answered by a huge fireball which crashed down at him like a meteorite.

    Boom!

    Boulders fell from the mountains, and fire zed like the burning sun.

    Before the dust settled, a forceful gust shot toward Demon Spirit Sal¡¯s face as a huge sword crashed toward him. The powerful wind that the sword strike created pressed down the ground by several meters!

    Boom!

    The sky and the ground shook violently. Dodging and escaping almost instantly, a ck figure shot up into the sky at a speed so fast that it was impossible to follow its movements with naked eyes.

    In pursuit, two figures flew across the battleground like two lightning shes. Then, mountains copsed as boulders fell, and the ground cracked.

    Demon Spirit Sal saw an opportunity to fight back. ck clouds gathered in the sky while countless lightning bolts poured down like a waterfall. Under the thunderclouds, that figure looked like a demonic god!

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what war magic looks like!¡±

    ¡°Counterspell!¡± The white-bearded and white-haired old elf chanted lightly and waved his magic staff.

    A magic light shed, and the ck clouds in the sky scattered as the thunder instantly turned mute!

    ¡°If I can¡¯t interrupt that, then all my efforts in the raids this year are wasted!¡± The old elf said majestically.

    ¡°Puchi-!¡± While spewing a mouthful of ck blood, Sal felt a strange magic energy forcefully interrupting his spell!

    Its face twisted in fury.

    <i>What the heck was that?!</i>

    Before it could think, the huge sword swept across its waist, even cutting the ocean-like ck clouds behind him that weren¡¯t fully scattered into two halves.

    If Demon Spirit Sal hadn¡¯t ducked in time, the sword would have cut it into two halves as well!

    Fighting two peak saint-level masters at the same time, Demon Spirit Sal was at aplete disadvantage.

    ¡°How can it be...?!¡± These people¡¯sbat strength went beyond its expectation. After all, it had consumed lots of energy and effort to kill the old orc king.

    Now that the orc king was resurrected, Demon Spirit Sal¡¯s remaining energy was obviously not enough to deal with the old orc. Besides, it was shocked by its opponent¡¯s strange spells, which were simple but very effective.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± In this instant, all it could think of was this word.

    As an ultimate master, Demon Spirit Sal carried out its thought in one breath. Hovering in the sky, it inhaled deeply, and the big cloak that covered its body bulged into a huge ck ball.

    Even from the distance, people could feel the destructive energy that it contained.

    ¡°No!¡± The First Elder of the Elf n immediately waved his staff, and a tremendous force shot out from his staff and transformed into a huge water barrier, engulfing everyone in the area.

    In the next moment, the destructive energy erupted like a volcano and swept across the sky and thend, turning everything that it touched, including the trees, soil, and the soldiers of the Shadow Legion, into dust!

    Even the pale blue water barrier shook under its force and eventually copsed.

    A ck shadow instantly fled to the distance at a speed undetectable by the naked eyes.

    ...

    After clearing the remaining forces of the Shadow Legion, the orcs, dwarves, and elves looked a bit disappointed.

    ¡°It got away.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t get away.¡± Looking at the direction that Demon Spirit Sal fled, Mr. Fang said casually.

    ¡°Huh? Sir, you got an idea?!¡± Some elves walked up to him and stared at him as if he was Doraemon.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the other battleground.

    The figure riding on the Shadow Demon Dragon still hovered high in the sky.

    It looked as if it was a demonic god dominating over the whole battleground.

    ...

    Nations Summit was a grand pce. The ultimate masters projected their images in the elegant rooms on the top level of the pce, and in the center of the hall was the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection showing the whole battleground.

    A group of people were watching it avidly.

    The battle was entering a fierce stage, and the humans had obviously obtained the upper hand.

    ¡°Elf Queen, Your Majesty.¡± Dressed in a spotless white sorcerer¡¯s robe, St. Dn said with a smile, ¡°If your elves don¡¯te now, this war will soone to an end under the leadership of our Judgement Godly Pce.¡±

    ¡°After that, history will always remember our great achievement,¡± Saint Dnughed.

    ¡°Huh?¡± From the lofty throne, a pair of beautiful eyes looked down.

    She thought, <i>I sent arge group of elves to help them. Howe I don¡¯t see any of them?</i>

    The dwarf king also felt puzzled, thinking, <i>I sent arge group of dwarves to the war as well...</i>

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the magic forum ¡®Eye of Mystical Realms¡¯.

    [ording to thetest news, many masters have gathered at the border of Lianshan Principality and formed an iron defense line. The Shadow Legion can¡¯t break it. We¡¯re winning!] This news was posted by Master Auth.

    Cheers erupted in the forum, and thementers almost knelt and called him Daddy.

    Meanwhile, they didn¡¯t forget to trash the silent ¡®Blizzard Braggers¡¯ and ¡®Origins Fighters¡¯.

    [Too bad. The Blizzard braggers lost their chance.]

    [I guess they are being dyed by the many corpses on their way. After all, they must show off their resurrection spells.]

    [Blizzard braggers are still on their way. Hahahaha!]

    [Sword Saint us would say, ¡°You¡¯re not needed here; go and do some logistic work.¡±]

    [Hahaha! Blizzard braggers can only do logistic work?]

    [Don¡¯t take it seriously. Anyway, the resurrection spells are not real, and what can they help with in terms of logistics?]

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the Death Lord who hadn¡¯t moved a muscle cracked a cold smile under his helmet. ¡°How are the Seeds of Nightmare?¡±

    Beside it, the slim and thin figure slightly nodded.

    It looked at the fierce battle on the battleground like a god who could dictate everyone¡¯s life and death. ¡°Embrace the fear in your heart!¡±

 Chapter 742 - A sudden change for the worse!

    <h4>Chapter 742: A sudden change for the worse!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Ever since she began ying World of Warcraft, Helen had felt a nightmarish power growing inside of her. She was troubled by nightmares every night, and those weird and creepy scenes in her dreams woke her up, making her too afraid to sleep.

    However, after S rmended Oust to her, Helen began to change...

    Previously, it had been hard to sleep, and now she just didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes. Whenever she remembered that the fat demon-like man who chased her around throughout the game was finally turned into meat paste by the supernatural existence that worked above thews of nature, she would shiver involuntarily.

    The scarier thing was that the supernatural existence had crawled into her body!

    As for the previous nightmares...

    For some reason, Helen felt that the power which caused nightmares seemed to be stirring in her body again, but...

    She felt like the supernatural existence inside her could instantly m the creepy things in her nightmares into meat pies, and she thought, <i>Are those things really scary?</i>

    While shaking her head, Helen murmured, ¡°Forget it... I still feel like Oust is more frightening...¡±

    Now, she felt that she could punch any horrifying monster which had scared her senseless before; she was now very tough.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m bing a tomboy?¡± Helen patted her cheeks and followed the others to continue the rescue mission.

    ...

    Although the Symbol of Life in the game could only be used once, the items re-created by the System were all top-quality. Obviously, the items that Mr. Fang gave these yers were truly top-level objects.

    The tremendous life energy contained in these Symbols of Life could be used more than once.

    After the pdins and priests resurrected many people, the energy in these items still hadn¡¯t run out.

    The people who could use the Symbols of Life must have the talent to learn Redemption or Resurrection, and there weren¡¯t many people who could do that. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people who couldn¡¯t be resurrected in theter story of World of Warcraft.

    The rescue team walked through the deste ruins and searched for orcs and humans whom they could resurrect.

    During the process, these people received blessings and gratitude from countless people and witnessed the joy ofing back to life after death.

    Usually, the corpses of masters were rtively intact while the civilians, farmers, and other ordinary people couldn¡¯t be resurrected even with the godly items such as these Symbols of Life.

    At such moments, these people would be struck by deep sorrow and could do nothing but give their sincere blessings.

    ¡°May the Holy Light be with you.¡± Helen prayed for them, wishing more than ever that such catastrophes wouldn¡¯te again.

    Luckily, this horrifying legion didn¡¯t have the time to go to each city and vige in the Orc Kingdom, so the rescue team only needed to follow the Shadow Legion¡¯s footprints and search city by city.

    ¡°Rheinster... My friends from the Independent People¡¯s Inn Guild asked me to find an orc named Rheinster...¡± S searched around anxiously.

    ¡°Do they know what happened here?¡± Helen asked.

    ¡°No... I haven¡¯t had the heart to tell them the truth...¡±

    ¡°Many people have asked me to figure out the situation with these orcs,¡± Commander Elven said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them yet.¡±

    More than anyone else, Elven knew how it felt to have a good friend die. While they searched around anxiously, he knew how impatient and anxious that the yers in the distant ¡®East Continent¡¯ were feeling right now.

    ¡°Wait until we resurrect them all.¡± Today, everyone got so busy that they wished they could split themselves into groups of ten so that they could do more work.

    Even Mr. Fang closed his new shop when he came out.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s shop was located in the busy zone of the city, and many people passed it each day. ss, the knight captain and the senior priest of the Cann City branch of Judgment Godly Pce suddenly saw a group of people pointing in the direction of Origins Inte Club.

    [What¡¯s happening?]

    [The Origins Inte Club is closed?]

    ss casually posted the news on the magic forum. [Origins Inte Club seems to have shut down. It¡¯s closed for the whole day.]

    [It¡¯s shut down?!]

    [It¡¯s the end of the ¡®Blizzard Braggers¡¯. Hahaha!]

    Countless Blizzard haters spread the news and rejoiced the downfall of the shop.

    In the Radiant Light Godly Nation, Master Lywood, Master Auth, and even Peableughed when they saw this news.

    ¡°An achievement! This time, we¡¯ve obtained a great achievement!¡± Peable¡¯s voice shook in excitement. ¡°Go check and see if the news is true.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the border of Lianshan Principality.

    The battle between human elites and the soldiers of the Shadow Legion was a conflict of blood and fire. Large groups of soldiers of the Shadow Legion and human soldiers fell, and then more swarmed up.

    Even the ultimate saint-level masters, the strongest beings on the continent, could find enemies who matched their strength among the enemies. The horrifying energy releasing from the battleground exploded in the sky again and again, even piercing and shattering the thick clouds and leaving shocking marks in the sky.

    None of these masters noticed, or perhaps didn¡¯t have time to notice, that an invisible fear silently spread across the battleground.

    It seemed that the seeds that were once nted in the depths of people¡¯s hearts had rooted and began to sprout.

    Like a gue, the fear spread in everyone¡¯s mind as if an extremely horrifying thing tried to crawl out from the bottom of their hearts.

    Darkness. These people seemed to see endless darkness in which the countless creepy things that had once appeared in their nightmares now took shape before their eyes.

    ¡°No...¡±

    While shouts of fear sounded, one of the humans suddenly dropped his weapon and fled.

    After the first deserter, there were the second and the third.

    In fact, while some were still hesitating and struggling, they were executed by the enemies.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Grand Mage Adolf was casting spells when he noticed the weird state of a mage beside hm.

    Then, as if he had turned crazy, this mage shot out a heaven-burning fire cloud. Caught off guard, hisrades were caught in the fire and fell from the sky while screaming.

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± In the Nations Summit, the projected images all stood up and watched the scene incredulously.

    The invisible fear was still spreading. The situation made a sudden change for the worse.

    Gradually, the sky above the city was engulfed by this horrifying fear which spread among the crowds in silence, turning fighters to crazy people one after another.

    The city that was full of lively people was instantly turned into a ghost realm!

 Chapter 743 - The Darkest Moment!

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Darkest Moment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Godly spells! Use godly spells!¡± Sword Saint us sent by the Radiant Light Godly Nation finally noticed the weird situation and roared.

    But when he looked at the godly spell mage group of the Judgement Godly Pce, he saw a horrifying scene.

    All the godly spell mages looked dazed with contracted pupils as if they had been plunged into an ocean of fear and were experiencing some extremely scary stuff.

    Some of them attacked theirrades like crazy people and didn¡¯t stop even though thetter had turned into corpses.

    ¡°Do you really think that this poorly mixed army can hold us off?¡± At this moment, the tall and thin figure standing beside the Shadow Demon Dragon finally said, ¡°A bunch of morons. We let you think that you were in a stalemate with us to lower your guard. We only did that to take down your godly spell mages!¡±

    Like an invisible nuclear bomb, it swept across the whole battleground. The shadows in the sky spread across the sky above the city, plunging the clear sky into chilliness and darkness.

    In the Nations Summit, St. Dn¡¯s face turned livid at this scene!

    Meanwhile, all the saint-level masters sensed that their enemies turn fiercer at an instant.

    Although the saint-level masters were not influenced by the sense of fear as the average warriors and mages were, the situation on the battleground had instantly turned worse. The soldiers of the Shadow Legion killed their way into their enemies, encountering almost no resistance. Except a few who were still struggling, the 100,000 elite warriors would probably all die on this horrifying battleground if no one could change this situation.

    A streak of ck light suddenly shot across the sky.

    Warm blood gushed out and dyed the sky red instantly.

    The saint-level warrior dressed in golden armor was the ultimate master and the King of Lianshan Principality. He had an ugly and shocking wound in his waist.

    [TL Note: Although principalities are only ruled by princes and don¡¯t have kings, we decided to stick to the author¡¯s original words for better context.]

    ¡°Where are you looking at?!¡± Before him was a humanoid monster with a horrifying look. Blood was dripping down from the de of the huge sickle in his hand.

    The monster lifted the sickle and lightly licked the blood on the de, as if it was savoring rich wine.

    In the sky, a tremendous and terrifying energy gathered on the horizon and then transformed into a human figure; it was St. Dn.

    It was the solid figure image through Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, and this figure contained at least 30 percent of his power.

    With a wave of his hand, ayer of mystical light spread out. Under the illumination of the light, the dense terrifying atmosphere finally dissipated a little. However, when the lights dimmed, the atmosphere of fear began to gather again!

    Anyway, the warriors who had gone crazy due to fear finally regained some senses.

    Pursued by the Shadow Legion, countless soldiers fled at all costs, and only less than half were left.

    The previously arrogant human elites scrambled to run as if they were scared witless.

    Then, the saint-leveled masters began to retreat while fighting.

    Under the wild counterattack of the Shadow Legion, some of them were wounded!

    ¡°Retreat!¡± St. Dn¡¯s projected figure said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat now!¡± Sword Saint us yelled.

    At this moment, the figure sitting on the Shadow Demon Dragon in the sky finally moved.

    The huge saber engulfed in zing mes shed out and seemed to cut a huge crack in the sky.

    A few saint-level masters were the targets. Just as they were about to block it, they were sent flying by a horrifying force.

    Some saint-level masters with rtively low cultivation strength instantly spewed out blood.

    Rain began to fall from the sky which was turning even gloomier.

    Rain water washed the blood on the ground, forming bright red creeks and running through streets andnes in the city.

    ¡°They... just fell like this?!¡±

    ¡°We... just lost like this?¡±

    The previously arrogant faces turned silent and looked lost while they watched this scene.

    They were the strongest and ultimate masters in the world.

    They had even thought of battling to the death in glory but had never imagined that they would fail so miserably.

    ¡°Retreat... Retreat?! Retreat!¡±

    For them, it seemed like the war ended before it truly began.

    ¡°Retreat?¡± The monster with a human upper body and hooves slowlynded from the sky under the support of horrifying lightning bolts and hurricanes, and it descended before everyone.

    It said in a deep and weird voice, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time and energy if we didn¡¯t want to gather all of you here for destruction! We wouldn¡¯t have to waste time and find each one of you one by one.¡±

    Each word it said seemed to shake the surrounding space, and the vast and uncontroble energy that it emitted transformed into hurricanes and even tore open the space.

    With a wave of its hand, a thick lightning arc crashed onto St. Dn¡¯s Spiritual Spell Visual Projection which instantly shattered into debris of energy.

    In the conference hall of Nations Summit, the unshaven evil face of the humanoid creature with hooves filled the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection. The dwarves, elves, and ultimate human masters were all watching this scene.

    It looked up at the high sky which seemed to have been plunged into horrifying darkness. It seemed like a giant existence had blocked all the sunlight in the sky.

    ¡°Damn it! We can¡¯t project figures into this area!¡±

    ¡°What are they doing?!¡±

    ¡°No! We can¡¯t retreat!¡± At this moment, the middle-aged man dressed in golden armor, who was also the King of Lianshan Principality and the only saint-level master of this middle-sized nation, yelled, ¡°We can¡¯t retreat!¡±

    The south of this city was a in that one couldn¡¯t see the end of with one nce, which meant if this city was lost, the Shadow Legion could swarm into the nation without any resistance. If that happened, the entire Lianshan Principality and its people would be finished!

    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat!¡± This man roared hoarsely, but no one seemed to hear him while they continued to retreat.

    ¡°No-!¡± With a desperate hoarse roar, he watched in helplessness as the Shadow Legion shattered the city walls, buildings, and everything else in the city. It mercilessly crushed everything before dashing toward the center of the principality.

    He seemed to see another human kingdom falling before the Shadow Legion.

    It was a nation built with numerous generations of effort.

    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat!¡± He grabbed the arm of Sword Saint us who was sent here by the Radiant Light Godly Nation.

    us shrugged off his hand coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Mr. Leidon.¡±

    The slightly bald middle-aged man looked around with a cold gaze, feeling like his heart was bleeding.

    When the saint-level masters left one by one, the heroic-looking young man couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This young man¡¯s features looked quite like those of the Lord of Lianshan Principality, and his armor was covered in cuts. He raised his de and charged back into the enemies.

    With furious roars, his chest was pierced by many spears and des.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± The middle-aged king who was also the only saint-level master of Lianshan Principality finally charged back. ¡°I know that a small nation like ours is insignificant.¡±

    ¡°Despite all this, only I can¡¯t retreat!¡± Like a maniac, he charged forward and shouted, ¡°This is mynd! If I must die, I need to die on thisnd!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you that even a small nation has its dignity!¡± This man waved his giant sword, and he blocked many spears, swords, and other weapons while warm blood sprayed up into the pitch-ck sky.

    At this moment, Wilson suddenly stopped his steps. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right.¡±

    A pitch-ck sickle tore open the sky, and the Nation-Protecting Sword Saint of the Morning Light Empire suddenly vanished on the spot. When he appeared again, he urately blocked the deadly sickle.

    ¡°If everyone sits back and watches like this, I¡¯m afraid that no one will help us when we need help!¡± he shouted.

    Hearing his words, some of the other saint-level masters hesitated and finally stopped their steps.

    ¡°A bunch of morons!¡± Several saint-level masters including Sword Saint us left swiftly with their troops.

    Without the Radiant Light Godly Nation, the most powerful ally, this was possibly the darkest moment in these people¡¯s lives.

 Chapter 744 - The Horn Is Blowing!

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Horn Is Blowing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Get in formation! Turn and fight! Turn and fight!¡±

    ¡°There is an ancient relic in the southwest of the city!¡± Leidon said, ¡°The defensive magic array which is now in repair over there could be of some use! There¡¯re many old-fashioned war weapons too!¡±

    ¡°It would be better than our current situation!¡± he added.

    ¡°I¡¯ve requested reinforcements from my empire!¡± Nation-Protecting Sword Saint Wilson of the Morning Light Empire said, ¡°If we can hold on until the reinforcements arrive, we might still have hope!¡±

    The remaining humans led the Shadow Legion to the ancient Changlin Hill Relic in the southwest of the city, reorganized, and formed new formations. With fierce tiger-and-dragon-like roars and shouts on the battleground, the Shadow Legion fought with the human army once more, but thetter could obtain almost no advantage except for the useful terrain and some outdated war weapons!

    ¡°Don¡¯t retreat!¡± King Leidon lifted his huge sword. His nation wasn¡¯t very powerful. But facing the enemies that had forced even the powerful nations to flee, they knew they had no right to retreat.

    He nced around the soldiers who looked uncertain, lost, and desperate.

    He felt those feelings too, but he couldn¡¯t show any on his face. ¡°Behind us are our families, friends, and our loved ones. Think about what would be of them if we retreat!¡±

    ¡°Your prince, my most excellent son, has just died in battle. Perhaps I¡¯ll die in battle today as well, but I¡¯d rather die standing on the city wall at the border of our Lianshan Principality than survive by fleeing in shame!¡±

    Seeing the hesitation on the faces of the soldiers of the Morning Light Empire, Wilson yelled, ¡°If we retreated today, just imagine when theye to the gate of our nation and we must face them alone, can we still retreat?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that you will live, but I need you right now.¡±

    ¡°Get in formation!¡±

    The remaining saint-level masters from the neighboring nation also roared. In the sky, the Sky Knight Legion formed a long array, looking like a huge soaring eagle spreading out its wings.

    On the ground, the warriors advanced forward while holding shields before them. As the array of the ancient relic in the southwest lit up with pale blue lights, countless mes and frosts exploded among the enemies.

    The warriors stood in one line and formed a great iron wall!

    Behind the warriors, the mage group slowly flew into the sky.

    ¡°Firestone Meteorite, 500 yards ahead.¡± Grand Mage Adolf squinted his turbid eyes as he looked at the sky worriedly.

    Like a ck flood, the Shadow Legion viciously crashed at the iron defense line while the few remaining saint-level masters fiercely fought the enemies. They were surrounded byrge groups of flying knights and monsters. Meanwhile, the saint-level masters of the Shadow Legion just stood and watched, intending to deplete their opponents¡¯ spirit and energy.

    Darkness in the sky engulfed the whole city and everyone¡¯s heart. Like a heavy boulder, it almost suffocated everyone under it.

    The retreat of the Radiant Light Godly Nation meant that the Lianshan Principality was deserted. Now, they could only rely on themselves to protect theirnd, people, and nation.

    To live or to die; it would be determined by Heaven.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang led his inte cafe rescue team to the north and finally reached the ce where the Shadow Legion made its first attack.

    They saw the lion-man leaning on the huge shield that was as tall as one man. Beside him, some orc warriors supported their bodies with huge swords or huge hammers, not willing to retreat one step even in thest moment of their lives.

    They might be insignificant, but they had formed the first line of defense of the Orc Kingdom.

    A streak of warm Holy Light fell from the sky, and the lion-man was woken up as if he was in a sweet dream.

    At this moment, except for the elves, dwarves, and humans, there gathered arge number of orcs.

    The old orc king lifted his weapon and shouted, ¡°Peers, it¡¯s time to fight back!¡±

    ¡°Sir, say something.¡± While they advanced south toward the Shadow Legion by following its track, the knights, elves, and orcs walked with Mr. Fang in the center.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang looked embarrassed. <i>This isn¡¯t my strong suit...</i>

    He slightly thought for a moment...

    ...

    The reinforcements from the neighboring empires and kingdoms rushed to the rescue. Despite the fresh blood joining the battle, the battleground at the border of the Lianshan Principality consumed the human forces continuously like a huge millstone.

    Looking at therge flocks of huge ck birds circling in the sky and the cold-blooded soldiers of the Shadow Legion who seemed fearless, these people had never felt so desperate before.

    Like mes, once it was ignited, despair spread out quickly.

    ¡°St. Dn,¡± A priest reported in a low voice, ¡°Sword Saint us has retreated safely with the godly spell mage group, but some nations didn¡¯t retreat.¡±

    At the Nations Summit, St. Dn looked at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection before him calmly and said, ¡°This time, we indeed underestimated them. As everyone can see, I gave them the chance to retreat, but they gave it up. Now, let¡¯s talk about how to build a new defense line. I think we must put out 100 percent of our forces this time to deal with this crisis.¡±

    The representatives from the Elf n and the Dwarf n frowned. The dwarf who was wearing a crown stood up and said, ¡°Forgive me for my bluntness, but I think we must re-consider if we should form an alliance with people who deserted their allies.¡±

    ¡°People with great ambition don¡¯t concern themselves with trifling matters.¡± St. Dn stood up from his seat and said, ¡°On our side, we have St. Heinz who can listen to the gods¡¯ words, and we also have Isabe Her Highness whose strength has surpassed all the people in the world.¡±

    Dressed in a pale golden long dress and wearing a silver-colored crown, the woman with eyes that were as bright as stars nodded slightly at his words.

    ¡°One must understand the situation and know when to retreat. Otherwise...¡± St. Dn pointed at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection which showed great casualties of human soldiers and the desperate howling of the remaining ones.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± On the battleground, the middle-aged man¡¯s golden armor had been dyed red by blood. Beside him were piles of corpses of the soldiers of the Shadow Legion soldiers and human warriors.

    His hand that grasped onto the sword shook slightly while the huge wound in his shoulder numbed half of his body.

    He turned his head and looked at Wilson who was also covered in blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why.¡± Wilson looked reminiscent. ¡°Do you remember the Sword Saint of the Hymia Family?¡±

    He closed his eye slightly and said, ¡°She was my wife; she died on the same battlefield.¡±

    His sword was different from others. Slim and exquisite, it seemed to be a decorative sword used by some aristocrat. ¡°I don¡¯t want to retreat again... Heehaaa¨C!¡±

    Unleashing thest bit of energy in his body, he charged at the huge shadow in the sky.

    Then, blood sprayed into the sky and dyed it red.

    ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± The demonic-god-like figure staying in the high sky looked indifferent.

    ¡°Humans are just bugs that tremble and beg for mercy at the feet of gods,¡± the tall and thin figure said.

    ...

    ¡°Do you want to form an alliance with them?¡± St. Dnughed.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Chirk-!¡± Suddenly, they heard a shrill yell and saw Demon Spirit Sal flying over like a ghost.

    Suddenly, everyone saw a shocking scene. A weird bolt of saber energy appeared at where Demon Spirit Sal was!

    After the saber energy shed by, the demonic-god-like¡¯s body slowly split into two halve after a long while.

    Exmations erupted at the Nations Summit. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Dimension sh!

    The data strings that were flowing in Fang Qi¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed while he withdrew the sword. Then, the people who had been waiting for Mr. Fang to speak finally saw him open his mouth. His gaze seemed to see through time and space and rested on the distant blue that he could never return to.

    ¡°May...¡± Fang Qi opened his mouth and said in silence. <i>When we face despair, may our past youth and passion form your hardest shield.</i>

    ¡°May... the Holy Light be with you.¡±

    ¡°Wuu¨C!¡± With a deep sound of the horn, these people dashed toward the center of the battlefield, howling like a pack of wolves.

 Chapter 745 - Miracle!

    <h4>Chapter 745: Miracle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°At that moment, I understood that people call us supreme saint-level masters not because we are powerful. Instead, they look up to us and call us ¡®saints¡¯ because we far surpass people who are weaker than us. When we face existences stronger than us, we would also feel weak, desperate, and loseposure like an average person. The so-called saints are just a joke for ignorant people.¡±

    ¡°Because we¡¯re still mortals and thus weak people.¡±

    Despair filled the battleground. Perhaps godly miracles would be sent from the supreme Gods¡¯ Peak on the continent and drive out these horrifying monsters, but it had nothing to do with these people now.

    With shaky arms, Sword Saint Wilson put his weight on the sword and struggled up.

    This man who had always looked aristocratically elegant was now disheveled with ugly wounds all over his body. ¡°But we¡¯re the ultimate masters already...¡±

    This man shed out the de and created several radiant blood flowers in the air. The slim sword which looked like a decoration for aristocrats could still unleash horrifying power in his hand.

    The remaining forces and the generals from different nations charged again and again but were plunged into greater despair each time.

    However, the despair vanished when the newly arrived Demon Spirit was cut into two halves.

    That act seemed to be a... deration of war.

    Yes, a deration of war.

    Wilson couldn¡¯t imagine who on this continent dared to dere war by killing amander of the Shadow Legion.

    Not only he, but the remainingmanders of the Shadow Legion were stupefied by this scene as well.

    Everyone in the conference hall of the Nations Summit was also staring at the scene dumbfoundedly.

    <i>Who the heck did it!?</i>

    Suddenly, they heard booming sounds of hooves striking the ground from the distant. A group of people gradually appeared on the distant horizon.

    There were orcs with different features, stout dwarves, well-equipped elves, and a group of people wearing robes with pointy hoods, looking like neither mages nor warriors.

    The most eye-catching one was the young man in the front of the group. Instead of riding on a flying mount, he stood on his sword but moved faster than any flying magic beasts.

    ¡°Huh-! Those seem to be my elves?!¡± In the conference hall, the pair of eyes that were as beautiful as the Mirror Lake in the Silver Moon Forest widened when watching the scene in the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    ¡°I seem to see Elder Sauk!¡± Sitting in the seat that belonged to the Dwarf n, the stout and imposing dwarf dressed in a coat made of magic beast fur said.

    ¡°Forgive me for being blunt,¡± St. Dn said, ¡°if I were you, I would summon them back immediately. If they are trying to attempt a rescue now, they would certainly die.¡±

    At this moment, the most magnificent figure who had been sitting on the Demon Shadow Dragon and supervising the battle like a demonic god also saw the weird disturbance on the other side of the battleground.

    But... since the human alliance didn¡¯t have the support of the Radiant Light Godly Nation and had almost copsed, the Shadow Legion had enough energy and force to turn around and deal with these overconfident neers.

    ¡°What do they want to do?!¡± At this moment, the saint-level masters who had retreated from the battleground were also in the meeting that was discussing the creation of a new defense line.

    Sword Saint us said with a snort, ¡°They didn¡¯te until this moment; are they here to seek deaths?¡±

    Obviously, he was resentful that these people hadn¡¯te earlier.

    Meanwhile, he thought, <i>Do you think your randomly mixed army can achieve the result that so many saint-level masters couldn¡¯t manage?! Are you trying to insult me?!</i>

    ¡°To be honest,¡± World Mage Hematon said with a smile, ¡°I have no intention to belittle these elves and dwarves, but ording to the previous situation, I feel like they can¡¯tst more than five minutes.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, the dwarf king and the elf queen had simr thoughts.

    <i>What on earth are you doing here?</i>

    At this moment, the two armies were about to battle.

    ¡°Shield Wall!¡± A shout suddenly came from the sky. Right now, Mr. Fang became themander since he was the only person who could temporarily order the orcs, elves, and dwarves for the time being.

    Different from the light shield that would light up above the yers¡¯ heads in the original version of the game, the thick ¡®essence¡¯ in their body traveled into the shields in their hands and transformed them into dazzling huge shields that were as hard as a wall and extremely eye-piercing.

    Then, the audience saw something so unimaginable that they suspected their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    Boom...!

    Blocked by the thick and huge shields which looked like a huge wall, the Shadow Legion that looked like an unstoppable flood suddenly paused as if they encountered a big dam!

    ¡°Blizzard! Blizzard!¡±

    With the chanting of the mages in the backline, the air began to be dense, and the temperature lowered to zero, swiftly condensing the moisture in the air. The rain clouds in the sky quickly condensed into thick ice pallets which shot down with the eleration of gravity and crashed onto the crowds of Shadow Legion like meteorites.

    Then, the orc warriors charged forward like ferocious tigers that were released from cages. They hacked their huge hammers and axes toward their enemies with heaven-splitting fury.

    ¡°How can it be...?!¡± These people weren¡¯t defeated within five minutes as expected. Instead, the audience actually saw that this ¡®randomly mixed¡¯ army had obtained the upper hand!

    <i>And... howe there are so many orcs?!</i>

    <i>Wasn¡¯t the Orc Kingdom destroyed?!</i>

    Seeing this scene, the human alliance army who had been plunged into a death battle seemed to see a glimpse of hope in the darkness of despair.

    ¡°Comrades! Pump up your spirit!¡± Sword Saint Wilson shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s helping us, but it¡¯s undoubtedly a strong army! Pick yourselves up and show people our strength!¡±

    ¡°Follow me closely! Let¡¯s kill our way out!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± After the moment of despair, they finally saw hope. With inexplicable excitement, they fought their way out fiercely.

    However, it was very hard to fight to the other side of the battleground. They might die before they could achieve this feat.

    Obviously, Mr. Fang noticed the situation on this side.

    ¡°Healers follow up! Kill your way over!¡±

    Like a sharp arrow, this army shot into the enemy¡¯s heart.

    However, when they merged with the remaining human alliance army, St. Dn said with a sneer, ¡°Is thismander a pig?¡±

    If they fought with the previous formation, they might have a chance. But now, they had disrupted their own formation?!

    Now, Fang Qi led all the people into the enemies who outnumbered them!

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed only a young man.¡±

    ¡°Moron!¡±

    At this moment, even the figure of the Shadow Legion who was in the high sky revealed a cruel smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take his head.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Mr. Fang nodded.

    Suddenly, everyone saw a scene that they could never forget for the rest of their lives. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be pierced by a strong light. A figure seemed to walk out from the light beam while Holy Light sprinkled onto the ground, driving out all catastrophes and hardships!

    It was unbelievable! The figures stood up from the ground one after another as if all their fatigue and pain had evaporated.

    In this instant, the generals and soldiers of the human alliance army had the unconscious urge to kneel and worship. It was a stunning sensationing from the bottom of their hearts!

    Seeing this scene that was like a godly miracle, everyone in the Nations Summit stood up instantly in astonishment!

    They had never felt so shocked before!

 Chapter 746 - For the Alliance!

    <h4>Chapter 746: For the Alliance!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Even the loftiest saint-level masters sitting at the Nations Summit couldn¡¯t hide the shaking in their voices.

    It was probably the first time in their lives that they couldn¡¯t control their emotions, or in other words, couldn¡¯t keep the emotions from showing on their faces.

    Even themanders of the Shadow Legion stared at the scene intently.

    They had never imagined that such a scene would appear on this battleground!

    ¡°What happened?!¡± World Mage Hematon looked at St. Dn in horror and asked, ¡°What did they do?!¡±

    He looked as if he didn¡¯t believe his eyes. With widened eyes, he looked at the scene in the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection again to make sure he had seen it correctly.

    At this moment, the fallen soldiers in the human alliance had almost all stood up, joining the fewrades who had remained standing. In a short time, they formed a huge army of iron strength!

    In the bright light, people finally saw that it was a majestic pdin who lifted a battle hammer in one hand and held a thick libram in the other hand. Standing in the holy light, he looked like a grand god. ¡°My name is Uther Lightbringer!¡±

    ¡°Godly miracle-! This is a godly miracle-!¡± Awe and reverence rose in the hearts of all the soldiers of the human alliance when they saw the great miracle.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Seeing the old knight with the grey brown hair and the symbol of Silver Hand, the Alliance yers all eximed. This legendary figure only appeared in World of Warcraft as an optional character and didn¡¯t show his true form in World of Warcraft, but his legendary stories circted in every corner of the Alliance!

    Like Tirion Fordring, he was also one of the first five pdins and leader of the Knights of the Silver Hand. He was also Arthas¡¯s mentor.

    With the title of Lightbringer, he was the person closest to the God of Light in the legendary stories circting in the Alliance!

    ¡°Just a human... you¡¯re bluffing!¡± In the sky above the Shadow Legion, the ultimate existence waved its huge sword and said, ¡°Everyone, charge!¡±

    Not only the soldiers of the Shadow Legion on the ground, but also the countless monsters soaring in the sky swarmed over while roaring, as if they intended to swallow the humans, dwarves, and elves who were surrounded by them.

    Uther patted the griffin that he was riding on, and it pped its wings and soared up into the high sky. Although characters in World of Warcraft usually rode warhorses, people also traveled around riding griffins and flying mounts in the game. Therefore, it was normal for characters to ride griffins.

    ¡°We¡¯re blessed by Holy Light. All darkness will evaporate!¡±

    Although they were still puzzled about the situation, countless Alliance yers were thrilled to see the legendary hero. While lifting their weapons high in the air, they yelled, ¡°For the Alliance-!¡±

    ¡°For the Alliance-!¡± More and more people joined the roar which became louder and louder.

    Even the soldiers of the Lianshan Principality and King Leidon were influenced by the contagious atmosphere and yelled with them.

    These local people realized that this great miracle would save them and their principality!

    The soldiers and generals of the Morning Light Empire and other kingdoms also joined the chant. The loud shouts of tens of thousands of people resonated across the whole battleground and shook the sky and the ground.

    Facing the Shadow Legion which had almost butchered all of them, these soldiers seemed to have gotten rid of their previous fear when they charged forward.

    The two armies collided with each other, and it seemed like two huge ocean waves began to fight fiercely.

    Blood sprayed into the sky and on the ground while countless soldiers fell in the fierce battle.

    ¡°Druids! Tranquility!¡± Seeing this scene, Elder Sewell yelled and led arge group of elf druids into the battleground.

    The dark sky was suddenly opened by many whitish-silver light beams.

    Whitish-silver lights of moon and life spread swiftly from the elves to the battleground around them.

    Like nectar, the lights sprinkled onto the ground.

    The soldiers on the frontline who had fallen due to severe injuries stood up again with full strength.

    The troops from the principalities, kingdoms, and empires had never seen such a sight before!

    They eximed and leaped up in tion, ¡°I¡¯m alive again! I¡¯m alive again-!¡±

    Then, they charged forward one after another.

    Soon, even the main force of the Shadow Legion was torn into several parts under the tireless charges of the alliance soldiers.

    The previously overbearing great Shadow Legion seemed to be on the verge of copse.

    At this moment, the beautiful elf queen was sitting on the throne of the Elf n and stared at the battleground with glints of joy and surprise. ¡°Huh...? When did our Elf n be so powerful?!¡±

    <i>They weren¡¯t even this strongst year...</i>

    <i>A few elders took these elves for a trip; howe they returned with such great power?</i>

    In the Nations Summit, St. Dn looked at the elf queen coldly and said, ¡°Your Majesty, your elf army didn¡¯t show such trump cards until the troops of our Radiant Light Godly Nation retreated. What¡¯s your scheme?!¡±

    Coldness appeared on the face that was as pure as the moonlight in the Sliver Moon Forest, and her voice was cold and seemed to contain the loneliness of 1,000 years of solitude while she said mildly, ¡°St. Dn, I knew nothing about it. Besides, when the war began, you didn¡¯t count our Elf n in your n. Now that you retreated without consulting us, you have the face to me us?¡±

    ¡°...¡± St. Dn¡¯s face instantly turned livid.

    He said with a snort, ¡°The Shadow Legion is not easy to deal with. I hope you guys use your reasoning and summon back your people. With the Elf n¡¯s power in spells, our alliance will surely defeat the Shadow Legion together!¡±

    ¡°St. Dn.¡± The dignified dwarf king pointed at the scene on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who this Uther Lightbringer is, do you really think that they will lose?¡±

    At this moment, everyone here saw countless phantoms of the Holy Light Battle Hammer transforming into a destructive storm around Uther in the sky through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection. Struck by this storm, countless soldiers of the Shadow Legion fell from the sky like dumplings that were being tossed into a pot of boiling water!

    ¡°Divine Storm! Divine Storm!¡± Countless Alliance yers yelled in pleasant surprise.

    This was a high-level ability from the Burning Crusade, an expansion to World of Warcraft, and pdins could only learn it once they reached level 70!

 Chapter 747 - A Hard Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 747: A Hard Battle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Release Blood Lust!¡±

    As the tall and thin figure chanted the incantation, ayer of dark red clouds gradually engulfed the battleground.

    This spell seemed to contain an unknown demonic energy which brought blood-red glints into the eyes of the soldiers of the Shadow Legion.

    Their eyes were full of bloodthirst and madness, looking more fearless than the stimted alliance army of the Nora Continent.

    Their attacks seemed to contain a cursed power which shot toward the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion who were charging at the front. With an exmation, Helen was cut by a saber and instantly felt an invisible force drawing out strength from her body. Then, she stumbled and almost fell. She looked at her opponent and found that thetter had be more energetic than before.

    The Shadow Legion which had been at the disadvantage for a while now fought back and began to obtain the upper hand.

    ¡°Look!¡± St. Dn said loudly, ¡°The Shadow Legion isn¡¯t so easy to deal with. To be blunt, I think the arrogance and heroism of some individuals and ns can only lead to defeat and destruction.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone looked grim. Their army wasn¡¯t weak, but their enemy was even stronger with seemly endless abilities. They didn¡¯t even know what percentage of power their enemy had unleashed.

    The unknown was the most frightening thing.

    Watching the Shadow Legion¡¯s counterattack, even the elf queen and the dwarf king felt uneasy.

    After all, wars weren¡¯t games. Allowing their troops to stay on the battleground would risk their lives.

    Seeing the hesitation on these people¡¯s faces, St. Dn smiled and thought, <i>Victory only belongs to us! How can this randomly-mixed army obtain the victory?!</i>

    But at this moment, they heard exmations again from the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    In the sky, the ferocious and unrivaled old pdin had cleared all the soldiers of the Shadow Legion around him. No enemy dared to linger near him; otherwise, they would be swallowed by the storm of holy and pure lights!

    At this moment, this old pdin seemed to notice the situation happening on the ground.

    He lifted the Libram, and holy light beams shined down at his summon. This time, the light beams fell on the Shadow Legion.

    When the soldiers of the Shadow Legion was shined on by the light, the bloodthirsty light in their eyes dimmed and disappeared, and they returned to their original state in a very short time as if their ferocious bloodthirsty state had never existed.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Not only the people at the Nations Summit, but themanders of the Shadow Legion watched the scene in astonishment as well.

    They had never heard that the bloodthirsty state could be reversed!

    The figure sitting on the Shadow Demon Dragon looked at the spell caster beside him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t withdraw the spell!¡± The tall and thin mage had chilly glints in its gloomy eyes. ¡°Damn it! They even have a way to disrupt our spells by force!¡±

    ¡°Mass Dispel! I read the introduction on the official website. This is Mass Dispel!¡± All the people cheered. It was another ability that only priest yers over level 70 could use! Before Uther became a pdin, he was a priest.

    Eager to y this newer version, the Burning Crusade, which had many powerful abilities, arge group of people surrounded Mr. Fang and said, ¡°Sir, can we all learn such abilities?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can!¡± Mr. Fang said with conviction.

    ¡°This ability can be learned...?!¡± The warriors and mages of the alliance army overheard it and asked, ¡°Can we learn it too?!¡±

    ¨C In the hall where St. Dn sat ¨C

    nk!

    A loud noise sounded. St. Dn mmed his fist on the table before him, making the teacup on the table jump up.

    With a dark expression, he calmed himself down and projected his figure into the Nations Summit again. ¡°Sorry, I was away for a little while.¡±

    He stared at the situation on the battleground intently, not believing that the Shadow Legion would be defeated due to this small setback.

    Sure enough, they made the next move.

    Master of Energy Neth was a creature with a human body and hooves, and it had horrifying elemental energy around its body. It was said that it was a member of an ancient race that had gone extinct long ago on the Nora Continent.

    These creatures excelled in the use of elements in nature. Despite their excellent innate talents, no one had heard of their existence in this world.

    However, this creature now appeared in the world as the Deputy Commander of the Shadow Legion.

    No one knew what this legion¡¯s purpose was, but everyone knew that they only brought shadows, destruction, and death.

    Master of Energy Neth turned its gaze to the sky and chanted some words that were light as wind. It seemed like this creature was summoning something.

    A deep and strange long murmur suddenly sounded from the dark clouds covering the sky.

    Huge shadows extended their way down from the clouds, looking like huge beasts hiding in the deep ocean in ancient times. Their t and wide bodies pped like huge wings while the zing mes they spat crashed down like destructive meteorites.

    Coming from the extremely high sky, the fireballs didn¡¯t look so big from the distant ground. But gradually, the fireballs got closer, and the booming noises that they created were as loud as thunder. Looking up, the zing fire was destructive enough to smash half of the alliance soldiers into meat pies or burn them into ashes.

    The giant fireballs fell toward the iron-like defense line formed by many orc warriors who were the hardest shield standing before the mages and priests.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Sword Saint Wilson and other saint-level masters were veteran fighters and knew the value of the orcs who formed the frontline more than others. After dumping his current opponent at the risk of severe injuries, Wilson stabbed his slim sword at the huge meteorite like a lightning sh.

    Boom!

    One meteorite exploded, then the second, the third...

    Having experienced the desperate moments, these human masters obviously knew the meaning of this war more than anyone else.

    Boom! Boom...!

    With the explosions in the sky, countless debris fell from the sky like a shower. Some of the debris was still several meters wide.

    The boulders that crashing onto the ground exploded and shot out a shower of mes. The orc warriors only had time to raise their big shields when a huge airwave knocked them into the air. Instantly, howls and screams filled the battleground!

    When the warriors on the frontline who defended the mages and priests with their bodies struggled up again, they looked up and saw another horrifying shower of mes falling from the sky like shooting stars!

 Chapter 748 - For the Horde!

    <h4>Chapter 748: For the Horde!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, a trace of helplessness and despair appeared in these warriors¡¯ eyes.

    Even the saint-level masters looked powerless when their opponents charged at them one by one.

    This was a sense of powerlessness that they had never felt before. Even though their army had grown even more powerful than they could have imagined, the horrifying Shadow Legion had again and again shattered their dream of victory with overwhelming force.

    The orcs had fallen and then got up again and again, but they still couldn¡¯t defeat their enemies. The horrifying power of this legion that they faced went beyond their imagination!

    In the Nations Summit, most of the audience found their hearts rise and fall with the changes of the situation on the battleground.

    The process of this war was so thrilling that even the elf queen felt uneasy despite the miraculous resurrection spells possessed by the alliance army.

    Under such destructive strikes, the elf queen even wondered if the alliance army on the battleground would be destroyed altogether in the next moment, and the old pdin might not be able to save so many people after he used all his energy, which would lead to the copse of the whole war.

    The elf queen even considered if she should enter the war herself.

    But it would mean that the whole n hade to the final moment.

    Fang Qi obviously noticed this situation as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s time...¡±

    Suddenly, pitch-ck lights tore open the sky with sharp whistling sounds!

    Boom! Boom-!

    Radiant firelights burst out in the sky; it seemed like almost all the meteorite-like fireballs exploded in the high sky.

    St. Dn who had felt relieved now stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection before him intently.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    These people walked up to the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, not wanting to miss any details.

    Subconsciously, the orc warriors under the meteorites and some human warriors and knights looked up and saw the debris in the sky falling down rapidly like light beams, burning into ashes before they could reach the ground.

    A ck figure leaped up into the sky like a sharp arrow. She drew her bow to the fullest, and then a arrow transformed into a ck rainbow, shooting across the sky!

    Even standing on the ground, the people could feel the suffocating and powerful force in the high sky as the rainbow-like ck arrow exploded on the huge beast in the sky with vicious force.

    Shrill howls instantly resonated in the high sky.

    Meanwhile, a sharp and ear-piercing whistle seemed to drop an acoustic nuke on the battleground, sweeping across the entire area with its power!

    The orcs looked up and saw a figure covered by a dark red cloak. She had a bony but beautiful face, dark grey skin, and long, pointy, and slim ears.

    Endless dark energy that was more horrifying than the shadows swept out with this sharp wail.

    ¡°Wail of The Banshee! Sylvanas! Queen Sylvanas!¡± a Horde orc yer shouted.

    In the other world, these yers had fought many days and nights for her but had never imagined that the figure who they had been fighting for woulde and lead them in a battle in the real world one day.

    Seeing the legendary heroine of the Horde fighting alongside them shoulder to shoulder, warmth surged up in the yers¡¯ hearts while they were astonished. An orc picked up a battle g from the ground and lifted it high. With the bright g pping on the fierce battleground, he shouted, ¡°For the Horde-!¡±

    ¡°For the Horde-!¡± The orcs in the Horde struggled up from the ground and charged at the Shadow Legion with their big shields and huge axes again.

    ¡°Healing Totem, follow up! Orc Brothers, charge with me!¡± Mr. Dirk shouted, ¡°For Queen Sylvanas!¡±

    ¡°For Queen Sylvanas!¡± S and other elves of the Horde hurried after them, wishing that the people before them could move faster so that they could see Queen Sylvanas more clearly!

    Instantly, others followed the charge.

    Meanwhile, the soldiers and monsters of the Shadow Legion were still stunned by the Wail of the Banshee, and they were hacked down by the wild orcs and other melee warriors.

    A bigger wound was torn through the Shadow Legion. At this moment, Sylvanas flew to the high sky. Her dark arrows containing cursed power afflicted unimaginable damage in the huge beasts. With shrill howling, they all fell to the ground.

    ¡°Is this... an elf?!¡± all the audience looked toward the elf queen beside them.

    ¡°!!??¡± At this moment, the elf queen stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection with widened eyes.

    <i>I don¡¯t know either. Howe this elf doesn¡¯t look like us...?</i>

    <i>Our elves don¡¯t have such dark skin... or such long ears.</i>

    <i>What¡¯s happening!? </i>She was stupefied by the scene.

    <i>This elf doesn¡¯t look like one of us!</i>

    Of course, the elf queen couldn¡¯t reveal these thoughts to others. She looked as cold as before when she said, ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve concentrated my mind to the teachings of the Elf God and had no time to mind the n business. The First Elder took some elders and elves on a trip and seemed to have brought back many unthinkable things. You may ask the First Elder after the war ends.¡±

    Then, she wondered, <i>There are elves other than us in this world?! Impossible!</i>

    Obviously, others had the same thought. Even Queen Isabe who had been silently sitting on her seat cast a quick nce at the elf queen and then looked at the new elf in the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection. After that, she nced at the elf queen again and then back to the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection...

    <i>Howe this elf¡¯s skin color doesn¡¯t look right...?!</i>

    With this thought, she continued to watch the war.

    At this moment, arrows shot down like cannon balls from the sky. Struck by the horrifying energy arrows, countless soldiers and monsters of the Shadow Legion both in the sky and on the ground were sent flying together with everything around them.

    When Sylvanas turned into a banshee, her arrows with silvermoon magic power had changed into arrows of death. ording to the legends, the people who were killed by this kind of arrowhead would be her death ve. Even a scratch from the arrowhead would rot the wound continuously, and no medicine could heal such a wound.

    Then, everyone saw the soldiers of the Shadow Legion who had been touched by the dark energy on the arrows die while their flesh rotted. Meanwhile, their skeletons rose from their corpses!

    This was an ability in Warcraft. In the system version, the characters could use all spells and abilities that they have learned in the prequels, so their abilities were from both Warcraft and World of Warcraft and had been readjusted and bnced.

    The soldiers of the Shadow Legion stood up from death again and then hacked at their formerrades without any emotions.

    At this moment, even the Shadow Legion which knew nothing but killing seemed to feel an emotion named fear in their hearts!

    Finally, the entire Shadow Legion began to copse!

 Chapter 749 - Risking the Honor of a Main Tank!

    <h4>Chapter 749: Risking the Honor of a Main Tank!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Although the dark minions created by ck arrows had a maximum limit, they acted as the meat shield in the frontline, effectively blocking the charges from the Shadow Legion. Meanwhile, the dark minions were not weak and gradually encroached on the Shadow Legion.

    For the yers who had alt ounts in the Alliance and the Horde, they were familiar with these skeletons.

    Perhaps they yed as skeletons themselves in the game. After all, the orcs and assassins had nothing against these skeletons and usually yed with this type of teammates, so they fought together with this big army of skeletons.

    Mage Lily who had yed the Legend of Mir 2 lifted her hand and summoned a small fragile skeleton from the ground.

    ¡°Huh? Hehehehe...¡± She released this skeleton into the big army of skeletons.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?! Where the heck did this elfe from?!¡± The people who were watching the war were all ultimate figures from different ns and had naturally seen all kinds of ghosts, demons, and weird creatures.

    However, none of them had seen anyone who could instantly transform the enemies into their minions!

    <i>Howe this dark-skinned elf is so powerful?!</i>

    St. Dn stared at the elf queen intently and asked, ¡°Your Majesty Kellybel, don¡¯t you think you should exin it to us?¡±

    Elf Queen Kellybel¡¯s gaze was as cold as moonlight. ¡°Mr Dn, if I have to exin every time when a creature resembling an elf appears...¡±

    She pointed at Uther in the Spiritual Spell Projection and said, ¡°Perhaps you must exin where this Uther who uses light spellses from.¡±

    ¡°...¡± St. Dn was speechless.

    ¡°Enough.¡± At this moment, Queen Isabe said, ¡°This Uther and the Holy Light that he uses has nothing to do with us.¡±

    The problem was...

    She looked at the sun in the sky and wondered, <i>Doesn¡¯t the light that the God of Radiant Light usese from the suns as the legend im? Then, where does this holy lighte from?!</i>

    She looked up at the two suns in the sky, but the two suns emitted the same kind of sunlight. <i>Is there another kind of light?!</i>

    Meanwhile, others remained frowning, including people like World Mage Hematon, who didn¡¯t belong to any force, whether it was other human nations, or the dwarf n and elf n.

    At this moment, they saw the Shadow Legion¡¯s most powerful figures including the ultimate Death Lord Dras.

    Aside from the Death Lord, the other leaders in the legion hadn¡¯t shown much of their powers as well.

    Master of Energy Neth had just shown a small part of its power and brought great troubles to the alliance army. They wondered what trump cards the Shadow Legion hadn¡¯t shown yet.

    Under their grim gazes, the Alliance and Horde yers had gathered together. And with the human alliance army, they tore open the Shadow Legion¡¯s formation fearlessly and valiantly.

    But still, themanders of the Shadow Legion sat calmly in the sky. They looked surprised but not ruffled.

    Then, the mage beside Dras chanted in a low voice, and the horrifying Seeds of Nightmare were activated again.

    An invisible fear began to spread again on the battleground.

    At the Nations Summit, some people including elves and dwarves looked grimmer.

    Regardless if St. Dn¡¯s order of retreat was right or wrong, they knew that not everyone could force them to retreat.

    From this perspective, it proved the great power of the Shadow Legion.

    After all, they didn¡¯t possess godly spells and godly miracles. The Elf God hadn¡¯t realized any godly miracles for a long time, and the elves hadn¡¯t sensed that existence for a long while. The situation was the same with the Dwarf n. Without any possibility to use true godly spells, the alliance of elves, dwarves, and orcs would be at their wits end in such a situation.

    ¡°I already tried to dissuade you.¡± St. Dn obviously had also noticed that this spell was the trigger for the alliance army¡¯s previous turn for worse. ¡°The godly spells of this big scale require godly power from the God of Radiant Light to activate. I can¡¯t activate the spell a second time today.¡±

    At this moment, the viewers were very uneasy. In fact, they had never been so uneasy before. They had the urge to go to the battleground themselves even though they knew that their participation wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    However, at this moment they saw the orcs, elves, and human alliance army passing straight through the zone filled with that horrifying power!

    As if they had lost their sense of fear, they continued to hack and sh down soldiers of the Shadow Legion. Except for some disturbances among soldiers of the alliance army who were at the back, the yers of Origins Inte Club who charged in the front didn¡¯t show any reaction to the spell!

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± St. Dn stared at the scene with widened eyes.

    <i>Ineffective?!</i>

    <i>The spell that the Shadow Legion especially concocted for them was ineffective?!</i>

    At this moment, Master of Energy Neth cast a more horrifying war magic spell. In the dark sky, countless thunderbolts zigzagged and then turned into a huge sun-like lightning ball under the thunderclouds.

    Boom! Boom!

    Countless lightning beams in twisted-snake-like forms swept across the ground. In the horrifying lightning storm, even thick-skinned and shielded warriors were knocked flying by these horrifying lightning snakes. The smell of burned flesh filled the battleground!

    At this moment, Uther had rushed to Master of Energy Neth. While raising his battle hammer high, he yelled, ¡°Peace is our loftiest ideal. But to realize it, everyone must fight for it!¡±

    A melodious holy song seemed toe from the sky, and angelic holy light floated down and spread out giant wings of light. The holy light fell like a shower of radiant golden lights!

    Countless warriors who had been severely wounded in the battle were recovering at a horrifyingly fast speed instead of a visible speed!

    Lightning bolts had burned their bodies into charcoal, but in the next moment, they recovered their full health. The destruction speed of the lightning bolts was not as fast as their recovery speed.

    Divine Hymn!

    ¡°Glory belongs to the Alliance!¡± Riding on griffins, a group of knights and warriors raised their huge swords and followed Uther closely, killing their way to the middle of the sky. Master of Energy Neth blocked them like a natural barrier.

    The fierce battle on the ground was still going on, but this most elite group consisted of the dwarves and human warriors who rode all kinds of flying mounts charged at the frontline with their shields.

    ¡°Raff!¡± Dwarf Elder Sauk shouted.

    The dwarf who had been wiped out many times in Mr. Fang¡¯s raiding party charged at the horrifying master whose power far surpassed that of humans.

    He risked the honor of a main tank!

 Chapter 750 - Saint-Slaying Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 750: Saint-ying Battle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Level 9? Level 8?¡± Master of Energy Neth looked at the two warriors who charged at it with shields in their hands disdainfully.

    Their strengths were high in the eyes of the average people, but Neth was an existence who looked down on average saint-level masters, let alone level 8 and level 9 warriors.

    The conference hall of the Nations Summit got noisy since the audience couldn¡¯t believe that these two level 8 and level 9 warriors dared to charge at such an existence.

    In the next moment, Dwarf Raff and the other dwarf warrior held up their huge shields and shed their double-ded axes at Neth¡¯s middle section with vicious forces.

    However, before the des touched Neth¡¯s body, a horrifying energy current swept out like a storm!

    The huge and violent presence sent the surrounding warriors flying when they were barely able to scramble and block it.

    Faint magic shield lights lit up on the huge shields, and the tremendous energy was weakened greatly when it passed the huge shields.

    The ranged teammates behind them were not affected at all.

    Meanwhile, several pure holy light beams fell on the dying defense warriors who then recovered quickly and charged again.

    Then, another light shield fell on their heads and spread all over their bodies.

    The priests¡¯ spell, Holy World: Shield, gave them more powerful protection. Meanwhile, crisp gunfire came.

    Elder Sauk lifted his magic firearm and fired. The bullet that was engulfed in magic lights instantly exploded on Neth.

    A faint light barrier protected it from all the damages that might have been inflicted by the explosion. When it was about to fight back with a sneer, ice pallets, zing mes, lightning shes, arrows, and all kinds of magic lights crashed toward it in waves.

    Now, it wanted to retreat but saw the warriors with huge shields standing on its routes of exit.

    Master of Energy Neth could feel that regardless of which direction he took, he would receive the most efficient blockage and stormy attacks.

    In the previous raids in instances, the yers had to deal with enemies with great strength and high levels of intelligence, such as the Lich Lord Kel¡¯Thuzad and the Old God C¡¯thun.

    Although the dwarves had just reached the second stage of the raid against C¡¯thun and hadn¡¯t cleared all stages yet, they still had to be perfect in every detail from equipment, abilities, and even positions.

    Otherwise, the yers would be wiped out for a whole year in the first stage when they encountered the death ray which would kill them with one touch.

    They had been reckless warriors who could only tank damage with shields when they first did the raid in Scarlet Monastery led by Mr. Fang. But now, they had be the top-level master yers who were perfect with every detail!

    At this moment, even Master of Energy Neth was struck by the illusion that it was facing not a few warriors but a wall or a cell with four iron walls!

    ¡°You are seeking die!¡± Master of Energy Neth gathered tremendous energy again and aimed it at the mages and priests in the back of the group.

    This energy was too huge for mortals to block and might turn anyone it touched into ash.

    Yes, as the most powerful spell caster among the saint-level masters, Master of Energy Neth could turn an area 1,000 kilometer away into a scorchednd without moving its feet.

    Its spell abilities were obviously greater than those of Demon Spirit Sal. When it cast the spell, the violent energy between the sky and thend not only gathered above the heads of mages and priests, but it transformed into a destructive hurricane of energy around it.

    No spells, including counterspells, could break this protective shield formed by the horrifyingly huge energy and hurt Neth.

    ¡°Unleash! Unleash the full force!¡± At this moment, themander was the First Elder of the Elf n. As a saint-level master, his strength wasn¡¯t as strong as his opponent, but his judgement was much more acute than the average saint-level masters.

    Of course, the level 8 and level 9 existences had a greater execution ability than average people.

    Countless lights of ck, white, red, and blue crashed down like a meteor shower. With about 100 mages above level 8 casting spells, the horrifying magic lights could almost wipe out anything before them.

    Besides, First Elder Hyru, a saint-level master, joined the attack as well.

    Neth¡¯s casting speed was very fast, but the Elf n¡¯s First Elder and all the mages¡¯ spells were instantly cast, and they were even faster!

    The condensed protective shield was broken in a short time, and then...

    ¡°Shield Bash!¡±

    ¡°Counterspell!¡±

    ¡°Shadow¡¯s Fury!¡±

    ¡°Hammer of Justice!¡±

    Neth¡¯s face paled a little, and the horrifying force in the sky began to scatter after losing the energy source!

    The spell casting failed!

    Then, countless spells poured toward it wildly.

    After releasing thest Divine Hymn, Uther scattered like dissipating golden lights.

    Obviously, the character whom Mr. Fang materialized with the help of the Carrier Rock had reached the time limit.

    If Uther were still here, Neth would be very cautious. But now...

    <i>The ¡®mages¡¯ in the back can heal injuries and cast all kinds of spells without worrying about being attacked...!</i>

    <i>If I can wipe out the mages who can heal injuries and attack from the distance, I¡¯ll see how you can fight me! </i>Neth tore open a pitch-ck crack in space and vanished in it. When it appeared in the next instant, it stood among the priests and druids in the back of the group.

    Seeing this scene, even the people at the distant Nations Summit eximed. Like a tiger in a herd of sheep, it created lightning bolts and mes from its hands and reached for a young mage with its ws.

    Seeing this frightening scene, almost everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats!

    The audience had seen how it tore open space with its ws, so they knew what damages its ws could inflict if the strike hit.

    Swoosh!

    A white light shed.

    Blink!

    As if he had practiced it countless times, Mage Merlin appeared dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, he pointed his staff lightly and shot a huge fireball at Neth as if it was a cannonball.

    Even though Neth didn¡¯t understand how Merlin had dodged its attack, its w reached for Priest Dicas who stood nearby without a pause.

    Its real target was Dicas!

    But two light beams fell on Dicas almost simultaneously.

    [Hand of Protection]!

    [Holy Word: Shield]!

    Crack!

    Immediately, a shocking pitch-ck crack appeared in the ce that its hand touched. But in the next instant, it was horrified to find that its ws didn¡¯t break the thin shield. The Hand of Protection was immune to all physical damage and thus couldn¡¯t be broken by any physical attacks from saint-level masters.

    This attack could scare any average saint-level masters, but these people calmly handled it as if it was nothing unusual.

    At this moment, the audience at the Nations Summit and the Death Lord sitting in the high sky began to realize that these level 8 and level 9 figures, who were like cannon fodder in the eyes of the saint-level masters, were not here under reckless impulse. Instead, they came here to butcher the saint-level master!

 Chapter 751 - Charge! For Victory and Glory!

    <h4>Chapter 751: Charge! For Victory and Glory!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Without moving a muscle to try to dodge that attack, Dicas was still casting healing spells for her teammates calmly.

    After the magic force broke Dicas¡¯s shield, she was sent flying by the strike but almost didn¡¯t receive a trace of physical damage.

    This elite team had demonstrated excellent coordination and total trust among teammates in a short time.

    If her teammate couldn¡¯t cast Hand of Protection in time, Dicas would certainly have been shattered by that horrifying strike!

    When Dicas was sent flying, a streak of light of life fell on her head. Elder Sewell healed Dicas¡¯ injuries almost immediately.

    ¡°Charge!¡± warriors yelled and pushed up again.

    ¡°Watch out for its teleport!¡± Dwarf Raff shouted.

    As a main tank, the biggest insult was letting a boss slip into the backline of the group.

    ¡°Is this tactic useless on this guy?¡± The dwarf king obviously understood these people¡¯s tactics. The dwarves were nning to restrain Neth¡¯s movements while the people in the back could cast spells without interruption.

    But this tactic could only be used in a perfect situation. After all, how could a powerful existence that could tear open space and leave through the void be restrained by a few clumsy warriors?

    ¡°Stupid!¡± Sword Saint us said with a snort, ¡°Does he think that his opponent is a moron?¡±

    How could they continue this strategy after witnessing their enemy¡¯s ability to tear open space? It would be fine if they didn¡¯t know, but now...

    ¡°It seems like they are at their wits end.¡± At this moment, one saint-level mage who had retreated with the Radiant Light Godly Nation said, ¡°It is a shame that I thought they were very powerful.¡±

    Even the elf queen frowned, wondering how they could block a peak saint-level master with ease.

    At this moment, Dwarf Raff removed the defense formation and smashed his heavy shield toward his opponent¡¯s head with a vicious force!

    Shield m!

    Revenge!

    Sunder Armor!

    Strikes crashed down at Master of Energy Neth one after another!

    nk!

    An ax hacked down.

    ¡°Dodge? Don¡¯t you dare to take one ax strike from your granddaddy?¡±

    ¡°Hiding in your turtle shell? Do you still call yourself a hero? Fight back! Come on! Fight back!¡±

    ¡°A saint-level master doesn¡¯t dare to fight a mere level 9 warrior head-on?¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the whistling sounds created by the huge swinging hammer, everyone saw this dwarf suddenly change into anotherbat style, calling out and mocking the enemy without holding back.

    ...

    nk!

    A huge energy ball crashed down, and Dwarf Raff casually blocked it by raising his shield. Then, he stuck out half of his face from behind his huge shield and said, ¡°Hey! Do it again!¡±

    Boom!

    Another huge lightning ball crashed down.

    ¡°DPS! Full DPS!¡± First Elder Hyru shouted.

    The audience at the Nations Summit looked at each other in stupefaction. ¡°!!??¡±

    Some elves wiped the sweat off their foreheads and looked at the horrifyingly gloomy face of Master of Energy Neth. ¡°Taunt is not effective on Old God C¡¯thun, but it seems to be effective on this one...!?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Come on! DPS!¡±

    Even some melee elves charged at Neth. Sword lights and magic spell lights crashed onto Neth like rain drops in a violent storm. Even a powerful existence like Neth couldn¡¯t block the forceful attacks from the level 8 and level masters with its physical body, let alone that these attacks were forceful.

    On the battleground, the alliance army was still fighting under themand of Mr. Fang.

    Meanwhile, the elite team also seemed to be obtaining the upper hand in the saint-ying battle.

    The warriors seemed to have formed a defense line like an iron wall.

    However, something unexpected happened at this moment!

    A horrifying crack suddenly opened across the whole sky! Pitch-ck lightning bolts poured down like a storm, instantly swallowing the frontline warriors and knights. Then, countless ck-python-like lightning bolts struck the mages and healers in the backline.

    This strike caught everyone by surprise. Screams and groans were overpowered by the thunder and pitch-ck lightning bolts.

    Except for a few mages who got away with Blink and some lucky ranged pdins who had cast Invulnerability, the others all fell from the sky like blocks of charcoal!

    Almost instantly, the joy for the imminent victory on the faces of the warriors and mages from different races turned into horror!

    Looking at their expressions, Neth looked very satisfied.

    With mocking anger on its chilly face, it sneered and said, ¡°Do you think you can affect me with these small tricks?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±

    The elite team that had consisted of dozens of people only had about ten of them remain standing!

    Everyone¡¯s mind turned nk.

    Wars were not games!

    ¡°We encountered this clumsy trick 1,000 years ago when we conquered another ne.¡± While Neth spoke, it moved silently behind one figure as if it had teleported and stabbed its palm that was as sharp as a sword toward this figure¡¯s chest!

    ¡°S!¡±

    Puchi!

    Blood sprayed all over the area.

    ¡°What...?!¡± S turned around in a daze, and she saw a figure standing before her.

    Seeing other people looking at him in surprise, Lance looked down at his chest.

    Blood flowed down his chest.

    ¡°Captain!¡± S, Rowling, and other teammates who had the lowest cultivation strengths in the team screamed in horror.

    In the game, they could pull the dead teammates up and redo the instance again. But in the real world?

    The horrifying demon before them would never give them a chance to save their teammate!

    The sedate elf captain smiled with difficulty andforted them, ¡°In a raid... death is inevitable.¡±

    ¡°Even if we¡¯re wiped out, we already obtained the hard-earned information. We have the second and third groups to continue the raid. Even if they are all wiped out, we still have the Orc Kingdom Guild, Mercenary Guild, and Mage Guild! We¡¯ll prevail!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± With a distorted expression, Neth broke his head viciously and dumped Lance¡¯s body from the sky like a broken sack.

    ¡°For victory and glory!¡± Taking use of the Invulnerability time, Captain Elven led some pdins and charged at Neth like crazy.

    ¡°Second Group of Silver Moon Forest!¡± First Elder Hyru of the Elf n lifted his staff, and arge group of elves instantly charged forward.

    Ten minutester, many elves fell from the sky.

    ¡°Second Group of ck Stone Castle!¡± While a furious roar sounded, another team charged forward.

    These people were fearless and charged forward one after another with the sole purpose of victory.

    ¡°For victory and glory! Charge!¡±

 Chapter 752 - Epic Victory! butâ€¦ the Shop Owner Got Kidnapped?!

    <h4>Chapter 752: Epic Victory! but... the Shop Owner Got Kidnapped?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°How can our Orc Kingdom stay out of it!?¡± Rheinster lifted his shield and charged forward with many orcs. ¡°The Second Group of the Independent People¡¯s Inn and Orc Kingdom is here to join the fight!¡±

    With the battle on the main battleground leaning favorably further toward the alliance army, more and more big elite groups marched toward thest battleground.

    They evenbined the groups and formed a super battle group consisting of hundreds of people. More fighters filled the gaps whenever some teammates fell.

    ¡°Shield Wall!¡±

    ¡°Invulnerability! Block its attacks with Invulnerability!¡±

    At this moment, even Neth, the Master of Energy, who was a pinnacle stage saint-level master, looked afraid while its strong body was covered in ugly wounds.

    Neth looked furious that it was forced into a corner by a group of ants!

    ¡°Destructive Thunder!¡±

    ¡°Have a taste of death!¡± ck lightning bolts rose in the sky without warning.

    But this time, Neth felt a chilly sensationing at its back.

    Gouge!

    Harrison appeared behind Neth from thin air.

    ¡°Die!¡± Elina suddenly appeared before Neth and kicked it while it was trying to dodge Gouge!

    ¡°Roar-!¡± With a shrill scream, Neth was instantly swallowed by lights created by spells!

    At this moment, Death Lord Dras had cold godly lights shing in its eyes. ¡°Do it.¡±

    The mage beside it immediately waved its staff, releasing a pitch-ck spiritual light shield which gradually engulfed Neth.

    But just before the light shield closed, Neth heard a horrifying and whistling sound.

    Swoosh!

    The staff was instantly pierced by a pitch-ck arrow.

    Then, like a lightning sh, a figure shot into the energy light shield that was about to close.

    Boom! Boom!

    Several explosions sounded, and the entire ck shield exploded, shattering half of Neth¡¯s upper body!

    Sylvanas lifted her long bow and let out a hoarse roar, ¡°For the Horde!¡±

    ¡°For the Horde!¡±

    ¡°For Queen Sylvanas!¡±

    In the endless, ocean-like roars, many orcs, elves, and humans of the Horde charged forward. Finally, the horrifying enemy fell from the sky listlessly.

    The Alliance yers exchanged a look and shrugged while shouting, ¡°For the Alliance!¡±

    All these people gathered together, and it seemed like no one could stop their charge toward victory. Even the powerful Shadow Legion had to run in defeat, and Master of Energy Neth had to die.

    At this moment, everyone including the audience at the Nations Summit realized that this was an unrivaled army!

    Other than the strongestmanders, the Shadow Legion had many masters.

    However, they saw that on the other battleground, the armymanded by that young man not only defeated the Shadow Legion but killed many powerful existences who had been enved by the Shadow Legion or had joined the Shadow Legion due to fear.

    Many questions lingered in the minds of people at the Nations Summit, wondering how this randomly-mixed army from different races could defeat the Shadow Legion with only small casualties on their side?

    <i>Besides, where did this elf queene from?! </i>Elf Queen Kellybel stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection dumbfoundedly.

    <i>Howe this one is also a queen?!</i>

    <i>When the war ends, I have to summon the elders and ask them about it!</i>

    She was furious that her elves had found another queen!

    ¡°Your Majesty Kellybel,¡± St. Dn said with a faint smile, ¡°It seems like some political conflicts are about to happen in your n.¡±

    ¡°This is the internal business of our Elf n, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Elf Queen Kellybel said coldly, ¡°Besides, our Elf n are not like you guys who would use dirty tricks to control people¡¯s minds.¡±

    ¡°...¡± St. Dn¡¯s face instantly turned dark.

    Indeed, the elves were proud of their freedom and peace, and they were wild and sincere, not willing to betray others. In fact, the Elf Queen was not their absolute ruler, but rather acted as a guide and leader.

    ...

    On the battleground, only a handful of top-level masters of the Shadow Legion remained standing. Fighting fiercely, they defended the Death Lord.

    ¡°Die!¡± Nation-Protecting Sword Saint Wilson of the Morning Light Empire shed out his thin sword which condensed into many sharp sword energies, piercing the chest of the saint-level master of the Shadow Legion in front of him as if he was piercing a piece of thin paper.

    Meanwhile, Leidon hacked down with his huge sword and chopped several pinnacle stage level 9 masters into two halves.

    ¡°We¡¯re winning!¡± he roared hoarsely.

    He saw the dawn of victory. ¡°People of Lianshan Principality, follow me and attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The old orc king raised his huge sword high and instantly sent two saint-level masters before him flying. ¡°For the people of our kingdom who died tragically! For victory and glory!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the viewers at the Nations Summit were stunned.

    Even St. Dn, with clenched fists and a livid face, had to admit that this was absolutely the holiest and epic moment in the history of Nora Continent. Led by only ate-stage saint-level master, the fearless level 8 and level 9 warriors and mages charged tirelessly again and again and defeated Master of Energy Neth, one of the mainmanders of the Shadow Legion who had destroyed many nes.

    Even the Death Lord couldn¡¯t save Neth!

    At this moment, the alliance army surrounded thest remaining masters of the Shadow Legion, ready for thest battle.

    ¡°All the warriors, rush up!¡± Mr. Fang shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Victory belongs to us!¡±

    At this moment, the Death Lord and the mage beside him, Master of Sorrow Mark, exchanged a look.

    ¡°Huh...¡± Suddenly, Mr. Fang felt like he was weightless as he was lifted into mid-air.

    Then, a mass of pitch-ck thick fog engulfed him.

    Master of Sorrow Mark, the mage standing beside the Death Lord, shouted, ¡°Do you see this? If you want him alive, stay here. I know you can resurrect people, but if I take out his soul and sacrifice it to our god, do you think you can still resurrect him?!¡±

    ¡°Full retreat!¡±

    Under the incredulous gazes from the Nations Summit, the Shadow Demon Dragon pped its wings and flew toward the distant mountains in the north with all the remaining members of the Shadow Legion!

    They actually... retreated!

    But at the second thought, it wasn¡¯t so surprising. After all, Mr. Fang¡¯s force wasn¡¯t the only force in this world.

    Even if these remaining masters of the Shadow Legion managed to defeat the alliance army with heavy casualties, they would still be doomed since they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this world anymore.

    ¡°Ahhh-! The shop owner got kidnapped!¡± Seeing the Shadow Demon Dragon flying toward the distance, the elves, dwarves, and orcs instantly started to shout.

    At the Nations Summit, Princess Isabe sighed lightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s a goodmander. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s lower than level 8.¡± World Mage Hematon said, ¡°He won¡¯t survive at the Death Lord¡¯s hands.¡±

    Princess Isabe sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll always be remembered for your sacrifice for the humans of the Nora Continent.¡±

 Chapter 753 - Astonishing Turn of Events!

    <strong>Chapter 753 Astonishing Turn of Events!</strong>

    ¡°Follow them! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°The priests and pdins who can resurrect people stay here.¡± First Elder Hyru of the Elf n said, ¡°Everybody else,e with me!¡±

    They weren¡¯t pay too much attention at that moment, and the shop owner got kidnapped?!

    If the Shadow Legion captured someone else, not everyone would be worried. However, they kidnaped Mr. Fang. This was outrageous to these people!

    When these people were about to chase, a pitch-ck shadow suddenly appeared in the sky before them. In the blink of an eye, it got close to them, and they saw that it was a ck me sword energy which ran from the distant horizon across the sky, spanning above several small human nations.

    Seeing the huge destructive ck-moon-like sword energy, some people were worried that this sword strike might even turn them and the Lianshan Principality behind them into ashes!

    Shouts and roars of fury erupted in the crowds. All the saint-level masters including First Elder Hyru of the Elf n had to unleash their full force.

    ¡°Presence of Mind!¡±

    ¡°Sword Essence Strike!¡±

    ¡°Meteor Storm!¡±

    These people used their most powerful spells andbat techniques regardless if they had learned them by themselves or from the games.

    The huge ck sword energy looked like a horrifying tsunami while countless light beams, big or small, dim or bright, shot into it, creating up small waves. Meanwhile, about ten saint-level masters of the alliance army also poured their attacks into the sword essence like crazy.

    The huge sword energy was gradually weakened until only a puff of ck mist was left. During the process, the huge impact force left by the sword energy had knocked down many alliance soldiers.

    When the people settled down, the Shadow Demon Dragon had disappeared at the horizon in the northern sky.

    ¡°So powerful...!¡± At the Nations Summit, even Sword Saint us paled at the scene.

    Even World Mage Hematon who had always been proud and even arrogant gasped involuntarily. ¡°Is this the Death Lord¡¯s true strength?¡±

    It was hard to imagine the strength that could hold off the entire alliance army with one sword sh!

    On the other side, Princess Isabe, who was called the ¡®Light of the Godly Nation¡¯ and was rumored to have a strength greater than the supreme King of Radiant Light Godly Nation, walked out of her pce. The chilly, knife-like, icy wind on the lofty mountain blew at her pale golden hem of her dress while her eyes that were as cold as snow looked into the distant north from the peak of the snow mountain.

    ¡°Hurry! Follow them!¡± At the Nations Summit, the masters of different races, including the ones from the Judgement Godly Pce, still watched the situation on the battleground through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection. Impatiently, they ordered the mages who were responsible for the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection to move the visuals and follow the scene.

    In this world, there were many spiritual spells that could monitor distant ces and create projected visuals. The one used at the Nations Summit was the most advanced surveince spell ¨C Eye of Supervision.

    A streak of invisible spiritual energy gathered in the sky like an invisible eye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close,¡± St. Dn immediately warned.

    For a moment, some of these masters had thought of joining the rescue mission. But considering the fact that they were still in the distant Silver Moon Forest and Dwarf Kingdom and couldn¡¯t get there in time, they settled down and continued to watch at the Nations Summit.

    While the winding mountains, rivers, and forest quickly passed below him, Mr. Fang suddenly received a message from the System. Right now, he was reading the message on the System Interface.

    [Beep! Holy Light Miracle ispleted.]

    Mr. Fang nced at the task list.

    [New task: Holy Light Miracle

    Task Description: Lead the yers in the new shop toa glorious victory with Holy Light.

    Task Assistance Items: the Symbol of Life* 0/5; Carrier Rock¡± 0/2 (used)

    Task Reward: Carrier Rock*1]

    [Do you want to im the task reward now?]

    ¡°Ves,¡±

    The previous two Carrier Rocks were items for the task, but this one was for himself.

    This was another powerful trump card.

    After receiving the new task reward, Mr. Fang saw two other prompts. One was about the release time of the expansion of War of Warcraft, the Burning Crusade, and the other was about a new game.

    Mr. Fang, was about to read the messages when the sky around him suddenly lit up.

    A huge ck vortex hovered in the sky above the endless snow mountains, and it sucked in countless winds and snowkes like a fathomless ck hole.

    ¡°We should leave now.¡± The ck-cloaked, tall, and thin Mage Mark, the Master of Sorrow, looked at the sky and seemed to notice that people were watching them. However, it seemed like this mage didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡°How do we deal with this man?¡±

    The young man who looked to be in his twenties was looking around at the surroundings.

    ¡°Should we sacrifice him?¡± Master of Sorrow Mark sounded gloomy and cold as if it was the Death God issuing a sentence. ¡°Our god will find this guy interesting.¡±

    ¡°Finished!¡± Elf Queen Kellybel¡¯s beautiful face looked sad that themander who had led the alliance army to a great and glorious victory would die in this ce in such a way.

    ¡°Oh...! This is really a hero¡¯s eulogy,¡± the Dwarf King said with a heavy sigh.

    However, a trace of undetectable pleasure shed across St. Dn¡¯s face

    Look! This is the price!

    ¡°Maybe only Princess Her Highness can save him, but it¡¯s toote now,¡± World Mage Hematon said.

    Right now, these people already saw that the figure sitting tall on the Shadow Demon Dragon hacking down his demonic sword that was engulfed in zing ck mes!

    After witnessing the horrifying power of the previous sword sh, these people could sense the horrifying strength contained in the sword even through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    This sword would probably shatter Fang Qi and also destroy the mountain that Fang Qi was standing on!

    In the Dwarf Kingdom, the king mmed his fist on the stone table before him and shattered it.

    At this moment, even the masters, who had retreated from the battleground but still possessed some sense of honor, clenched their fists unconsciously.

    However, St. Dn¡¯s lips curved up slightly.

    Boom!

    With an earth-shaking noise, horrifying air waves swept away the surrounding snow like a storm; it seemed like a nuclear bomb exploded on the snow mountain.

    Next, everyone saw something unbelievable. The ground that Fang Qi stood on was intact!

    An arm sheathed in a ck gauntlet had caught the ck demonic sword!

    Below the huge de was a figure who had silverish-white hair and was wearing a red windbreaker.

    ¡°You kidnapped me and even want to kill me?¡± a voice sounded casually, ¡°That¡¯s not nice.¡±

    ¡°This voice and tone!!?¡± St. Dn, Sword Saint us, and World Mage Hematon exchanged a look when they heard the voice and tone that they would remember until the end of their lives!

    Is this heure. .. the most powerful hidden boss from the Continent of Immortal Relic?!

 Chapter 754 - Mr. Fang Got Seen Through?!

    <h4>Chapter 754 Mr. Fang Got Seen Through?!</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Sword Saint us and the others looked horrified.

    In the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, the previous level 7 young man now seemed to have changed into another person under the ck sword that was engulfed with zing mes.

    This person had a tough body, and the vast amount of blinding tinum energy was so full that it seemed like it was leaking out from his chest. Also, the red windbreaker seemed to have grown into his body like scales, the orange glints shed in his eyes behind the crimson mask.

    ¡°This... this?!¡± Even the arrogant World Mage Hematon was so astonished that he was at a loss for words.

    Elf Queen Kellybel covered her wide-open mouth with her snow-white and slender hand; her chin almost hit the ground.

    At this moment, Dwarf King Sdin¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As the second-inmand of the Judgement Godly Pce, St. Dn asked in a chilly voice.

    If yers in the Continent of Immortal Relic were here, they would recognize that this figure was the demonified Dante from Devil May Cry!

    At this moment, everyone who was staring at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection at the Nations Summit saw a ck figure appearing behind Fang Qi.

    One edge of the ck cloak flew up in the howling gusts, revealing the demonic and distorted face of the Master of Sorrow Mark under the hood.

    A ck sickle that contained endless hatred and furious roars of dead spirits shed at Fang Qi¡¯s neck silently.

    Containing an extremely inauspicious presence, this de seemed to be able to harvest people¡¯s souls. Without question, anyone who was struck by this de wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the next life cycle.

    Ding!

    However, in the next instant, a crisp noise sounded; it seemed like two pieces of metal collided. Fang Qi¡¯s other hand sheathed in another gauntlet blocked the attack steadily.

    It looked as if this strike was an attack from an average person!

    The second strike came less than one second after the first one, and everything happened in a sh. On the vast snow mountain, the Death Lord and the Master of Sorrow, two ultimate masters, fought against one opponent but couldn¡¯t put a scratch on thetter!

    ¡°Did you see it clearly?!¡± World Mage Hematon tightly gripped his staff.

    ¡°A special energy formed a huge energy impulse on the surface of his body when the strikes touched him. The attacks were countered, and the energy got absorbed...¡± Princess Isabe stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection intently while she exined, ¡°This all happened in the instant when the attacks made contact with his body.¡±

    Sword Saint us swallowed his saliva with difficulty while a drop of cold sweat slid to the ground.

    Is this something that a human can achieve?!

    The Death Lord and the Master of Sorrow¡¯s faces instantly turned stiff and cold.

    These two retreated, and the remaining saint-level masters of the Shadow Legion charged at Fang Qi, trying to overwhelm him with powerful attacks and not giving him the chance to breathe.

    Figures transformed into pitch-ck shadows one by one while their weapons struck down like ck lightning bolts.

    Then, the viewers at the Nations Summit saw this figure before them shing strangely like a ghost.

    All the attacks narrowly missed him!

    Sword Saint us rubbed his eyes subconsciously, afraid that he saw it wrong.

    ¡°How could it be?!¡±

    ¡°What the heck just happened?!¡±

    ¡°Did they miss the target?¡± Sword Saint us said while different expressions shed on his face.

    ¡°Using extremely high speed, he shifted his body and dodged all the attacks at thest moment before they touched his body...!¡± Princess Isabe tightened her grip on the armrests of her throne, and she didn¡¯t notice that she had shattered the exquisite crystal-like armrests into dust.

    Before the first wave of attacks finished, another way of attacks appeared. The few remaining mages gathered tremendous magic energy before them, and it looked to be able to destroy anything and shot toward Fang Qi like a cannon ball.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you dodge that!¡±

    Suddenly, they saw a blinding white light beam shooting out from the destructive magic light!

    It let out an ear-grating metal sound!

    Death Lord Dras only had time to hold its huge sword before its body to block.

    Boom!

    The audience stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection without blinking. They weren¡¯t sure when, but the powerful mages and warriors of the Shadow Legion all lost half of their bodies before instantly dropping to the ground.

    Even the powerful Dras was instantly sent flying! Deadly silence permeated the space.

    It was silent both in the ce where Fang Qi stood and at the Nations Summit.

    How could such a person exist in the world?!

    Even though only a few elites are left in the Shadow Legion, he had handled all of them by himself? Is he... really a human?!

    At this moment, only Fang Qi¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°You want to kill your hostage after the failed kidnap attempt?¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± Hearing his voice, St. Dn, World Mage Hematon, and Sword Saint us exchange a look of rm.

    They had a faint feeling that they had heard of this voice and tone somewhere before!

    While they were thinking, thest few beginning stage saint-level warriors charged at Fang Qi.

    The battle was not over yet.

    A huge dark purple sword suddenly appeared in Fang Qi¡¯s hands. The sword was heavy, and it had a weird vertical eye on the ridge of the sword.

    At this moment, everyone was astonished to find that he seemed to cast out another figure.

    The moment that these enemies were about ten meters from Fang Qi ¨C Tombstone

    Triangle!

    [TL Note: Tombstone Triangle is a high-level skill of the Soul Bender in Dungeon Fighter Online.]

    Three ancient dark-purple tombstones with inscriptions on them suddenly fell from the sky, and a strange dark-purple array spread around the warriors¡¯ feet.

    A chilly and deste sensation from the ancient times engulfed them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The purple shadow energy instantly swallowed everything it touched!

    Hum-!

    In the thick dust, the audience saw Fang Qi suddenly making a move of drawing his saber.

    With a deep sword cry, a sword beam swept across the whole space with a whistling sound.

    The distant mountain peak was instantly chopped off, and a t ground appeared!

    Thud!

    Thud!

    A series of noises resonated in the area, and it sounded like many things dropped to the ground. Everyone except the Death Lord and the Master of Sorrow dropped onto the battleground when Fang Qi returned to his previous state.

    Only a mere ten seconds had passed since the battle began!

    At the Nations Summit, St. Dn and others had a strange horrifying expression shing across their faces while they watched the young man, who appeared to be lower than level 8, on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection!

    ¡°Is he from the East Continent...? The East Continent... has such a master?!¡± At the Nations Summit, a saint-level master gasped.

    Meanwhile, the people who had watched the battle at the Continent of Immortal Relic in St. Heinz¡¯s pce suddenly shivered.

    The East Continent...!? ¡°Is it him?!¡±

    ¡°The synchronization time has reached the limit...¡± Mr. Fang looked at his synchronization time and then at the Death Lord and the Master of Sorrow while deeply inhaling.

    He had never synchronized with several characters repeatedly before.

    ¡°Has he reached the limit?¡± With chilliness in his eyes, St. Dn thought that he had seen through this young man¡¯s tricks.

    If things were as he had expected, then this young man¡¯s abilities were not too high.

    Meanwhile, the Death Lord and the Master of Sorrow also seemed to see it.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± the Death Lord said in a cold voice as he walked out from the shambles created by the distant copsed mountain.

    ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t attack during the whole war. You were just bluffing.¡± The Master of Sorrow¡¯s face became even more twisted. ¡°You are just an ant! You even made me afraid a moment ago. Do you know what crime you¡¯vemitted?!

    ¡°When I catch you, I¡¯ll slowly burn your soul in the mes of Pain for 1,000, no, 10,000 years. You¡¯ll forever feel the pain of your burning soul.¡±

    ¡°Uh-um.¡± Mr. Fang inhaled deeply and lit a cigarette.

    On the System Interface, it showed the godly weapon fragment ¨C Kusanagi Sword.

    [Synchronization Character: Orochi]

 Chapter 755 - The Dark Desperation Move â€“ Soul Destruction!

    <h4>Chapter 755 The Dark Desperation Move ¨C Soul Destruction!</h4>

    It must be noted that since Dungeon Fighter Online had released the expansion with the new level cap levels, many new level 70 abilities appeared. For example, the Tombstone Triangle that Fang Qi had just used a moment ago was such a skill.

    On the distant snow peaks of Arth Mountains to the northeast of the Orc Kingdom, destructive sword beams razed everything they touched to the ground. Several saint-level mastersy on the ground. Some of them could no longer get up while others were still struggling to stand.

    Obviously, the Master of Sorrow didn¡¯t give them the chance.

    In its eyes, even these saint-level masters were just pawns that it could use however it wanted.

    It didn¡¯t spare much attention to Fang Qi either.

    Since this kid wants to resist, then I will show him what real power looked like.

    ¡°Do you know? Almost no creatures in this world can reach the level of gods, but I¡¯m infinitely close to a god,¡± it cackled coldly while it looked at the remaining saint-level masters of the Shadow Legion. Then, it lifted one of its withered hands from its wide mage¡¯s robe, summoning the remaining strength and life energy from these masters of the Shadow Legion, alive or dead. The strength and energy floated from their bodies and gathered in its palm like streaks of ck smoke.

    The presence of the Master of Sorrow gradually grew and seemed to level up again.

    After that, it looked at the young man before it with satisfaction and arrogance.

    However, it suddenly found that the young man who it thought had reached his limit slowly rose into mid-air.

    It seemed like the omnipresent gravity of the world had no effect on him.

    Still, this wasn¡¯t the most astonishing part to the Master of Sorrow. After all, some powerful saint-level masters could do that as well.

    But the next scene riveted its eyes!

    A bright blue light beam shot up into the sky with the force erupting from Fang Qi¡¯s body like a volcano.

    At this moment, it looked as if another soul had woken up in Fang Qi¡¯s body.

    The golden snake pupils, the gaze that ignored everything in the world, and the... horrifying and suffocating pressure.

    It seemed like Fang Qi was between time and space and would fade into a deeper dimension at any moment.

    He emitted a sun-like presence. There was no light around him, but people felt that the two suns in the sky all dimmed before him in this instant.

    Having just absorbed the energy and hovering in the air with a staff, the Master of Sorrow instantly froze on spot.

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°This... this ? ¡± At the Nations Summit, Elf Queen Kellybel couldn¡¯t close her mouth through the process.

    The others also didn¡¯t dare to blink their eyes, afraid that they might miss a tiny detail.

    Isn¡¯t this person lower than level 8?! How could he look like this?!

    ¡°Who the heck is he?!¡± St. Dn tightened his grip on his staff and stared at the unthinkable existence in the screen who had white hair, golden eyes, and horrifying presence.

    ¡°What...the heck are you?!¡± The Master of Sorrow had been through many battles and lived for many years, and it felt that all kinds of emotions that ordinary creatures would have already vanished from its body, making it closer to bing a legendary god.

    Even after watching the destruction of several worlds, Mark didn¡¯t feel any emotional disturbance.

    However, at this moment, it felt more emotional disturbances than thosebined in the past countless years!

    ¡°Have a taste of destruction!¡± Master of Sorrow Mark waved its staff, and the space before it slowly shattered and revealed a chilly ck space which was filled with horrifying storms, frightening thunder, and lightning shes.

    As its spell continued, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the shattered space. The storm, thunder, and lightning shes in the void were gathered andpressed in the vortex until they were condensed into a ck ball full of horrifying void storms in the center of the vortex.

    Finally, it was condensed into a crack that only one person could pass.

    ¡°Void Thunderstorm!¡±

    A greyish-blue light shed with a sharp ear-grating noise. Like a huge cannon, it shot out a streak of destructive fire.

    The horrifying energy contained in the cklight tore open the space again and left pitch-ck cracks in it.

    ¡°Void energy! It¡¯s void energy!¡± World Mage Hematon eximed, ¡°I¡¯m astonished that they have begun to master the void energy!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how powerful this kid is, he can¡¯t block it, right?¡± Sword Saint us said in a cold voice.

    Then, he froze. ¡°What¡¯s he doing!?¡±

    He discovered that Fang Qi stood where he was without any intention to dodge.

    Then, they saw a blue light shing before Fang Qi! The ck light beam suddenly turned and reversed! Boom!

    When the dust settled, the Master of Sorrow hovering in the air only had half of its body while the other half fell to the ground.

    Tick.

    Shocked, Sword Saint us had sweat all over his forehead while a drop of cold sweat fell to the ground.

    ¡°Dead?!¡± All the viewers looked as if they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    The wings of the Shadow Demon Dragon shook. Dras, the leader and thest master of the Shadow Legion, looked as cold as ice.

    After lifting the demonic sword with zing ck mes, it struck down with force.

    Like a lightning sh, Fang Qi sidestepped and narrowly dodged it.

    Almost everyone thought that he was safe.

    But suddenly, a chilly presence shot toward him from behind. The strike was so sudden that it was impossible to dodge!

    ¡°Cackle...¡± A gloomy voice sounded beside Fang Qi as a pitch-ck figure condensed in the direction that Fang Qi was moving to. It was Master of Sorrow Mark!

    Its withered ws reached for Fang Qi¡¯s back, emitting a chilly presence that could even freeze souls. ¡°Thank you for giving me your soul.¡±

    Watching the horrifying sight at the Nations Summit, the lower-stage saint-level masters felt chills running down their spines!

    It had been an illusion! In the countless years of its life, Master of Sorrow Mark had turned itself into a creature that was between reality and fantasy. The most powerful ability that it possessed was that it couldn¡¯t be harmed by any regr attacks.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Seeing this, even Elf Queen Kellybel gasped in surprise. If she encountered this monster and was caught by this surprise attack, she probably would be hit and have had her soul drawn out.

    But at this moment, they saw in the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection that Mark¡¯s withered ws grabbed onto thin-air; the white-haired young man had vanished!

    In the next moment, they saw the white-haired young man suddenly appearing behind Mark.

    He shoved his hand into its chest with a vicious force. ¡°Such a short life...¡±

    The Dark Desperation Move ¨C Soul Destruction!

 Chapter 756 - The End of the War

    <h4>Chapter 756 The End of the War</h4>

    The blue energy light trapped the pitch-ck soul, and then this figure gipped it with one hand!

    Darkness, soul and sins... everything seemed to have vanished.

    ¡°Roar!¡± As if it felt Dras¡¯s fury, the Shadow Demon Dragon lifted its head and roared. It pped its wings, forming horrifying and destructive storms which turned everything they touched into dust!

    Orochi, who was synchronized with Fang Qi, lightly lifted his hand.

    A pitch-ck energy storm pierced through the void, and the huge maic field even turned the wind, snow, and rocks around it into dust.

    Two forces met each other and created huge booming noises.

    Then, with a thunderous explosion, the whole mountain where the two forces met was razed to the ground.

    At this moment, the pitch-ck demonic sword in Death Lord Dras¡¯s hands burned up with zing ck mes.

    Then, the air in the area began to burn.

    Crack!

    A huge thunderbolt crashed down from the sky.

    The sky and thend dimmed. Then, the whole world darkened as if it was swallowed by something.

    There was no sunlight, only darkness and chaos.

    In the chaos, Death Lord Dras lifted the ck me demonic sword and emitted a presence much more powerful than before!

    ¡°Godly power! This must be godly power!¡± Even St. Dn lost hisposure.

    He had been previously surprised by the things that he had never seen and imagined before.

    But now, he had a totally different opinion about this war.

    What did the appearance of godly power mean? It meant that the god whom the Shadow Legion believed in wasn¡¯t an imaginary being created to unite people¡¯s thoughts and stabilize the army. It meant that the god indeed existed!

    Long ago, people had begun to doubt the existence of the God of Battle and Technique whom some aristocrats of the Morning Light Empire worshipped. The Elf n¡¯s royal

    members hadn¡¯t seen godly miracles for a long time as well, and only the god whom the Judgement Godly Pce believed in had given them greater power and even showed some godly miracles.

    That was the truly great godly power.

    Without godly power, even the more powerful super master who could defeat St. Dn or St. Heinz would be rendered powerless if thetter unleashed godly miracles.

    Humans couldn¡¯t break through the limit of the saint level. Therefore, those existences were supreme from the perspective of humans.

    The godly power was impossible for humans to block regardless of how hard they tried all their lives.

    ¡°Life is so lowly and tiny...¡± The sky and thend seemed to shake at each syble that Death Lord Dras uttered.

    It lifted its huge sword high in the air and said, ¡°I sentence you to death in the name of the Shadow of Void, Hades Urusith!¡±

    The whole sky seemed to turn into a horrifying pitch-ck vortex. In the vortex, a tremendous mass of energy fell from the dark sky. The absolute pressure from the upper existence made countless creatures in thousands of miles kneel!

    Even the Elf Queen in the distant Silver Moon Forest and the Dwarf King in the remote Dwarf Kingdom could feel this horrifying power.

    For Princess Isabe, only a handful of people in this world could battle her without using godly power.

    There were only a few of them.

    ¡°I thought that I would have another good rival after this war,¡± she sighed heavily, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    In the crystal-like magnificent pce on the grandest mountain peak of the Radiant Light Godly Nation, Princess Isabe gradually closed her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    At this moment, elves, dwarves, and even humans from different nations had the feeling that perhaps in this world, there was a type of darkness that even light couldn¡¯t dispel.

    But at this moment, they saw Orochi, who was synchronized with Fang Qi, raise his arms as if he was embracing the morning sun. ¡°Now, return to nothing!¡±

    In the next moment, everyone saw that the endless darkness was pierced from the top as a beam of sunshine shined into it.

    Then, the second beam, the third, the fourth...

    Like a sieve, the pitch-ck sky was pierced by countless blinding white light beams.

    Orochi Divine Light!

    ¨C At the Nations Summit ¨C

    ¡°!!??¡± Everyone stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection without blinking. Even Princess Isabe opened her eyes abruptly in disbelief.

    Hiss... hiss...

    The Spiritual Spell Visual Projection at the Nations Summit turned fuzzy as if it was facing interference from a huge amount of energy.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s fuzzy?!¡± Everyone stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, frustrated that it would break down at such a moment.

    Dwarf King Sdin yelled, ¡°Where is the mage group?¡±

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± While others had only their projected figures here, World Mage Hematon was at the Nations Summit in person. From his staff, a bright blue magic current shot out and entered the crystal disk that was supporting the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    At this moment, the whole space was turned blinding white! ¨C In the next moment ¨C

    Boom!

    The crystal disk in the middle of the conference hall of the Nations Summit exploded, and the screen instantly vanished!

    Seeing this, everyone felt like screaming! It broke down at this critical moment!!

    Frantically, they red at World Mage Hematon with murderous spirit in their eyes.

    Hematon froze and exined, ¡°No... It wasn¡¯t me... not me!¡±

    Everything seemed to end in this pure white blinding light. However, a will was not vanquished in the light.

    ¡°When I... was born, light scattered, thend copsed, and space shattered. Countless ultimate existences fell one by one.¡±

    ¡°Sensing the deepest fear, I embarked on the journey of searching and destruction!¡±

    ¡°I followed the footprints of the great existences in my search and destroyed every creature rted to them.¡±

    ¡°I... have been searching for the power that can make me into a god...¡±

    The huge dark vortex gradually dimmed, and a figure seemed to have leaped into it.

    ¡°I... wille back!¡±

    The dark vortex instantly vanished.

    The bright blue sky and white snow mountains returned to the previous state.

    Except for some copsed mountain peaks, no one would know that there had been a ground-shaking battle in this ce.

    Some timeter, arge group of elves, dwarves and, human alliance soldiers hurried to this ce.

    They saw the pale-faced Mr. Fang was stomping on the mountain top while yelling, ¡°Bad deal! A giant loss!¡±

    After ncing at the System Interface, Fang Qi found that the synchronization time that he saved up so far were all used, and only one godly weapon fragment was left.

    ¡°Huh? Sir, howe you¡¯re here by yourself?!¡± Elf Girl S hurried over and asked.

    Elder Sewell walked up and looked him up and down. Seeing that the shop owner was intact and didn¡¯t require any healing spells, she asked, ¡°Sir, where are they?¡±

    ¡°They were too trash, so I sent them back where they came from with one move,¡± Mr. Fang answered casually.

    ¡°Don¡¯t boast, and we¡¯ll still be friends!¡± The elves in the front of the group were instantly displeased. While pouting, they almost drew their swords!

    We¡¯ve been so worried about you, and you¡¯re in the mood to joke around?!

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang thought for a long while and said, ¡°They dumped me here and left...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± S said.

    ¡°Ugh!?¡± It still didn¡¯t feel right for some people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mr. Fang stood up. ¡°The Burning Crusade is on a countdown!¡±

    ¡°So soon! We have to rebuild after the war...¡± Mr. Dirk said immediately.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t too soon. It won¡¯t be released for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ahya! Nice!¡± Elf Girl S was thrilled. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll fight the Burning Crusade!¡±

    Instantly, she felt the heavy burden of responsibility on her shoulders.

    Wow! Howe we¡¯re so powerful?! She was delighted with this thought.

 Chapter 757 - The restless Blizzard haters

    <h4>Chapter 757 The restless Blizzard haters</h4>

    The war... was over... The night fell silently.

    The tomb-like hills on the battleground, the ragged ck gs, and broken weapons seemed to tell people how cruel and fierce the war was.

    The dried-up blood had soaked into the sets of battle armor and dyed the ground red.

    Except for thest trace of red light of the setting sun in the horizon, everything was in endless darkness.

    It was silent, and only a few crows flew in the sky.

    A few pdins stepped onto this deste and dejected battleground.

    The dead warriors from the Elf n, Dwarf n, and Orc Kingdom slowly woke up on the deste battleground under the shining Holy Light. They looked around and shivered involuntarily.

    Cautiously, Helen turned over the corpse of a soldier of the Shadow Legion and saw that it looked totally different from a human, an elf, or a dwarf.

    Some of these corpses were from races that had been extinct long ago as recorded in the ancient documents.

    People wondered what kind of power could gather them into such a strong and fierce army.

    ¡°Did you notice that...¡± Commander Elven looked grim. ¡°All of them died in battle. None of them died while fleeing.¡±

    It seemed like these creatures had no fear toward death. Everyone shivered subconsciously. If it was true...

    Without resurrection spells, no one dared to face such an army, let alone defeat them.

    They felt fortunate that this nightmarish legion was finally eliminated.

    Priests waved their staffs, showering the ce with sparkles of golden light. Their faces were filled with smiles and joy of surviving this brutal battle.

    They only dared to shout at this moment, ¡°We... won!¡± ¡°We won!¡± Helen also lifted her sword and shouted. Gradually, cheers resonated in the area.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang returned from the north of the Orc Kingdom with arge group of elves, dwarves, and human warriors.

    Before he could react, Mr. Fang was grabbed by the people and tossed high into the sky.

    ¡°Oh¨C!¡±

    ¡°Ahhya¨C!¡±

    They shouted in joy and enjoyed the beautiful moment.

    The scene froze and seemed to have turned into a permanent image.

    ¡°Did you take the picture? Did you?¡± Some elves were holding the newmunication jades that they had bought online.

    ¡°Let me see! Let me see!¡± They leaned over and looked.

    On the picture, Mr. Fang who was being tossed into the sky had a dejected expression on his face.

    ¨C Meanwhile, at the Nations Summit ¨C

    ¡°How is it?!¡± Everyone was intently staring at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection operated by the group of mages.

    ¡°Done! Done!¡± Covered in sweat, Hematon fiddled with the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection for a long while and finally made the visuals appear again.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Did he win?¡±

    ¡°It seems so...¡±

    Even Princess Isabe froze for a long while before she snapped back to her senses.

    ¡°He won just like that?!¡±

    What was that power he used?!

    Sunlight?!

    Howe it looked like our power?! What is going on?!

    Again, the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection turned to the battleground at the Lianshan Principality.

    ¡°Here they are!¡±

    The people at the Nations Summit heard resonant and ocean-like cheers through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    The dwarves and elves all stood up while they watched the people on the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection. ¡°I think this is a victory that everyone should celebrate!¡±

    They were influenced by the joyous atmosphere that they saw. ¡°They are all heroes!¡±

    Only St. Dn and others from the Judgement Godly Pce were still thinking about the words that they heard from the Continent of Immortal Relic ¡ª ¡°A bunch of noobs; don¡¯t evere again...¡±

    A bunch of noobs... Their faces all turned red.

    The situation was that the Judgement Godly Pce had ordered the retreat, and the so-called ¡®randomly-mixed army¡¯ won the war.

    How could they argue with that?

    They felt so choked with frustration that they almost explode.

    ¡°Next time, anyone who dares to order retreat will be punished ording to the military rules!¡± Princess Isabe red at St. Dn and Sword Saint us while mming her hand on the table in her pce.

    Sword Saint us¡¯s heart lurched, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Dn, what do we... do now?¡±

    St. Dn said, ¡°From now on, no one mentions this! Time will erase everything.¡±

    If they remained cool and downyed it, this event would pass without drawing much attention.

    While St. Dn said that, things were still going on in the magic forum named Eye of Mystical Realms.

    [The Blizzard braggers always bragged about how powerful the battles in World of Warcraft Mystical Realm are. Now with such a huge war going on, none of them actually joined the battle?] In his messy alchemy room, the disheveled and stout mage posted ament cheerfully.

    [I think we can make a big issue out of it.] One Blizzard hater suggested under thement. [We can take this opportunity tounch propaganda against them. Maybe we can destroy the reputation of the Blizzard Workshop.]

    [Why do you hate them so much?] A passing aristocrat who had remained neutral couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and replied.

    [Another defender? An Origins Fighter?] In the messy alchemy room, Sam, a mage and a bottom-level employee of the Crystal Workshop, scratched his messy hair and inhaled deeply as if he had just received a shot of stimnt. Anyone who dared to utter a different opinion in such a situation would be tagged as an Origins Fighter!

    [They just spend their parents¡¯ hard-earned money on such trivial entertainment games that suppress their ambitions. Is there a single yer of World of Warcraft who dares to enter the battleground? Several days have passed; do you see any messages saying that they did anything for the war?]

    [A couple of days ago, Master Lywood and Master Auth released several posts, saying that we obtained the upper hand in the war under the leadership of the Radiant Light Godly Nation! Warriors of the Radiant Light Godly Nation had received training in the military mystical realms of Dn Workshop!]

    [Just this morning, our Radiant Light Godly Nation reported that the battle is going well, and there¡¯s nothing to be worried about.]

    [The users of their mystical realms are probably engrossed in the scenery and entertainment. How can they do anything serious?]

    [I guess no one would want them to do even logistics and supporting work.]

    [Is there any reason for the trash mystical realms such as World of Warcraft to stay around and mislead more people? It¡¯s a tumor!]

    The moment that the passing aristocrat made ament, a string of replies appeared below it.

    Seeing that the passing aristocrat made no replies, Mage Sam was delighted.

    [I think we shouldpile an intelligence report on this issue and post it on every magic forum.] Mage Jian was a loyal fan of the Dn Workshop and thought that this would be a holy thing to do.

    Look! If we destroy the Origins Inte Club and Blizzard Workshop, we would be greatly appreciated.

    Perhaps even Princess Her Highness would know about it!

    But I don¡¯t need their appreciation. I¡¯m a very humble individual.

    Mage Jian thought to himself proudly.

    Soon, the Blizzard haters began to take over other magic forums.

    With only a few indignant passersby posting some defendingments, the trashingments were in andslide on the magic forums.

    At this moment, Mage Sam suddenly received a prompt and saw someone replied to his post in the forum. [Sorry, but the regr army that you mentioned fled, and we who can¡¯t even do logistics and support work saved the world.]

    ¡°!!??¡±

    [Think before you speak! How can you guys do that?]

 Chapter 758 - Operation â€˜Heavenly Punishmentâ€™; The Doomsday of Haters!

    <h4>Chapter 758: Operation ¡®Heavenly Punishment¡¯; The Doomsday of Haters!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the messy alchemy room, Mage Sam immediately replied, [What could you do there? ying games? What do you think the war is? A child¡¯s y?]

    At this moment, Dicas posted a picture under the post.

    It was a picture at the end of the war with all the soldiers of the Shadow Legion on the ground and the alliance army standing on the battleground.

    Everyone turned silent under the post.

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± In the messy alchemy room, Mage Sam¡¯s face became distorted. ¡°How can it be?! Faked! It must be faked! Yes! It must be faked!¡±

    Immediately, he replied, [You¡¯re not only a traitor but a faker now?]

    At this moment, the Orc Kingdom and the neighboring small nations were all busy rebuilding their countries. Grand Mage Adolf spared some time to browse the posts in the forum and saw thisment.

    [One more word, and you¡¯ll lose your qualification as a mage. Do you hear me?]

    ¡°???¡± In the alchemy room, Sam lounged on his reclinerzily and chuckled when he read the reply on the magic forum.

    At this time, a mage who shared the room with him walked past.

    Sam pointed at the post on the magic forum and said, ¡°This moron said that he would cancel my qualification as a mage... that¡¯s hrious.¡±

    Then, he posted a reply, [If you can,e through the magicwork and bite me! If you can¡¯t, just shut up!]

    Meanwhile, Grand Mage Adolf put away the magic letter. Some mages walked into the conference room of the Magic Union in the Morning Light Empire. They wore dark golden mage¡¯s robes with a hexagram pattern embroidered on the chest.

    Dicas immediately sat straighter.

    Among them was azy-looking middle-aged mage.

    With others nking him, he obviously had a much higher status than others.

    Of course, Adolf knew this man. His name was Willy, and he was one of the top-level mages and the president of the World Magic Union!

    Beside him was an old mage whose white beard almost reached his waist. He was the vice president of the World Alchemist Union!

    Even Adolf, a level 9 mage, usually didn¡¯t have the opportunity to see these lofty and elusive people.

    In the conference room, the Emperor of the Morning Light Empire who had just returned from the battlefield also stood up.

    At this moment, these people bowed toward the mages including Adolf and Dicas.

    ¡°Thank you for your great contribution,¡± the middle-aged man said, ¡°To show our appreciation to you who have made such a great contribution to the world and the Magic Union, the World Magic Union has decided to nominate you as candidates for the next Elder Council and award you with special honor badges.¡±

    Adolf shook his head. ¡°Sir, as ¡®traitors¡¯ and ¡®wastrels engrossed in game¡¯, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re not worthy of this special honor.¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡± St. Willy¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    ¡°In the internal forums of major magic unions, there are many negative and defamingments.¡± A younger mage standing behind him said in a low voice, ¡°Led by some mages, the haters would drown any defenders of Blizzard Workshop and users of these mystical realms with negativements.¡±

    ¡°The situation is the same in the internal forum of the Alchemist Union...¡±

    Soon, Willy and the old alchemist began to browse the magic forums such as Eye of Mystical Realms, and their faces turned livid instantly!

    He mmed his palm on the desk before him and shattered it into dust!

    ...

    As one of the earliest yers in the new shop, Mage Lily wasn¡¯t a local resident of the Morning Light Empire.

    Now, she returned to her home nation, the Re Empire. Together with other mages who had battled in the war, she was visited by the nation¡¯s magic union led by a saint-level mage and the emperor.

    This event was broadcasted in the most famous magic forum in the nation as the special feature of the forum.

    Meanwhile, Mage Jian, a loyal fan of the Dn Workshop in the Re Empire, had taken over the forums in the nation with arge group of haters.

    Posts appeared on the forums one after another.

    [Useless. What can the braggers of the Blizzard Workshop do?]

    [Don¡¯t let the Blizzard Workshop destroy the future of our people.]

    [Masters already confirm that using mystical realms in the Origins Inte Club is treason!]

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lily, Mr. Lance...¡± an old mage read the names with respect, took out his magic letter, and opened the forum. ¡°I think you guys have heard of the Distant Stars Magic Forum before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been using it since I first knew about mages,¡± Mage Lily said happily.

    The old mage opened the forum, intending to show them the nation¡¯s most famous magic forum.

    Then, he saw...

    [Don¡¯t let the Blizzard Workshop destroy the future of our people.]

    [Masters already confirm that using mystical realms in the Origins Inte Club is treason!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Posts andments jumped out one by one.

    The old mage instantly crumpled the magic letter as his expression turned cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    The same scene happened not only in the Morning Light Empire and the Re Empire but in all the other ces in the world as well.

    The World Magic Union, Alchemist Union, Mercenary Union, and even the high-level officials in every nation all realized that this was a serious issue.

    ¨C At the Nations Union ¨C

    No one had expected that the high-level officials from various nations and forces would gather here again.

    Even St. Dn looked livid. He said in his pce, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you explicitly to let this thing go down so that everyone will gradually forget about it?¡±

    ¡°Who did it?!¡±

    Some people had caused such amotion that even all the masters of the world gathered here again just to talk about it!

    The projected figure of Saint Dn had a very dark expression.

    ¡°They ndered our heroes and made them suffer for no reason. I promise everyone that these people who did it will be punished for it!¡±

    ¡°ording to the information that my people have gathered, Alchemists Auth and Lywood who call themselves masters gave the tag of treason to people who cultivate in the mystical realms in the Origins Inte Club. I don¡¯t know what their purpose is, but this kind of people are an insult to the title of ¡®masters¡¯!¡± Sword Saint Wilson of the Morning Light Empire looked cold.

    ¡°Treason?¡± King Leidon of the Lianshan Principality sneered and said, ¡°If we had more of such ¡®traitors¡¯, we wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many losses, and our soldiers wouldn¡¯t have to go through such cruel torture.¡±

    St. Willy stood up and said in a loud voice, ¡°This operation¡¯s codename will be ¡®Heavenly Punishment¡¯. Regardless of who they are and where they hide, we¡¯ll catch all these scumbags!¡±

    After some consideration, he realized that it would be hard to catch all of them. He added, ¡°At least we¡¯ll catch all the inciters and leaders of such nder so we can restore our heroes¡¯ honor and reputation! Does anyone have objections?¡±

    Everyone stared at St. Dn intently. Finally, three empires, various kingdoms, the Dwarf n, and the Elf n asked together, ¡°Sir, I think your Godly Pce agrees with us, right?¡±

    nk!

    In the hall where St. Dn sat in, the chair beneath him was instantly shattered to dust.

    He didn¡¯t have to disguise his anger in his own pce, but he knew that at this moment, all parties had to drop their grudges and work together on the issue of the Shadow Legion even if they were enemies before. Therefore, St. Dn suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

 Chapter 759 - Three-Year Imprisonment at the Least, Execution by Fire at the Highest!

    <h4>Chapter 759: Three-Year Imprisonment at the Least, Execution by Fire at the Highest!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°If no one has objections, we¡¯ll act now!¡± World Magic Union President St. Willy said solemnly.

    ¡°We must act quickly.¡± Leidon, the King of Lianshan Principality, said in a cold voice, ¡°While our allies fought on the frontline with their lives in danger, these people did such despicable things in their safe homes. If such people exist in my principality, they will be punished severely!¡±

    Since this operation was led by the Magic Union and Alchemist Union and personally carried out by high-level officials from different nations and unions, it was done with ease.

    ¨C In the control room of magic forums in the headquarters of the Magic Union ¨C

    The huge control room was filled withplicated magic runes, and bright blue energy lights flowed through the runes continuously.

    ¡°Greetings, Elders.¡± The two mage who were guarding this ce bowed with respect as several mages walked into the room.

    At this moment, St. Willy was staring at the magic forum, the Eye of Mystical Realms.

    Meanwhile, in the messy alchemist room, Mage Sam was still posting hisments without restraint.

    He sent a message through the magic letter at the same time, [Master Lywood, is it time for you to pay me?]

    As a professional hater, Mage Sam was very satisfied that he could trash the Blizzard braggers and Origins Fighters whom he hated while earning a sizable ie for it.

    At the same time, he had taken this opportunity to organize many rades¡¯ who would post negativements about the Blizzard Workshop or Origins Inte Club for as low as five radiant light bronze coins each.

    After all, even magic apprentices had ess to magic letters. It was a good way to earn some extra money to pay for their tuition, so why wouldn¡¯t they?

    Of course, Sam was still the most active hater among them.

    At this moment, he was replying to Grand Mage Adolf¡¯s post and putting the whole process on a Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    He was quite popr and had even attracted many fans.

    [Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d cancel my qualification as a mage?]

    [I¡¯m a high-level mage of the Radiant Light Godly Nation. Where are you from? Talk to me after you can enter the Radiant Light Godly Nation!]

    ¡°We located him!¡± In the headquarters of the Magic Union, an old mage said.

    ¡°Pass my order!¡± Several priests stood before St. Dn in his pce. ¡°Send the Judgement Knight Legion to catch all of them!¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to...?¡± a priest asked in a shaky voice.

    ¡°We need to do more! Now, we have to defend them!¡± Dn looked as if he had swallowed a dead fly when he said that. It felt terrible now that he had to defend his enemies!

    However, it must be done since it was no longer an issue of old grudges; it was something big that concerned the bottom line of every race on the whole continent. Obviously, whoever uttered any objections would die, at least for the time being.

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    In the discussion group of Sam¡¯s Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, someone said, [Hahaha... I think these guys are bursting with anger.]

    [It¡¯s nice to see them stomp in fury.]

    [Aren¡¯t you afraid that this person wille to the Radiant Light Godly Nation and look for you?] another person said with augh.

    [Afraid of what?] Sam said with a sneer. [I¡¯m now in Domus City in the Radiant Light Godly Nation. They are wee to try!]

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Sam sounded impatient. [I need to go and get the door.]

    Suddenly, arge group of knights dressed in golden armor swarmed in and pressed him down on the ground. The leader, a middle-aged knight, said chillingly, ¡°Judgement Knight Legion! We suspect that you maliciously ndered the heroes who fought the Shadow Legion! You muste with us!¡±

    Stunned, Sam¡¯s mind turnedpletely nk.

    The knight leader said coldly, ¡°Note down all the people who have been watching this Spiritual Spell Visual Projection and who have postedments! They¡¯ll all be tracked down!¡±

    All the people watching the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection were stunned as well.

    Sam had never experienced such an incident before. Immediately, a foul odor of urine filled the room.

    He was so scared that he wet his pants!

    ...

    While the Orc Kingdom and the neighboring small nations started the reconstruction after the disaster, the Re Empire, the Morning Light Empire, the Lianshan Principality, and other nations sent out all their elite forces as if they were in another war and caught all the nderers hidden all over the continent!

    The two ¡®masters¡¯, Lywood and Auth, were hunted down when they fled.

    While they were pulled out with their roots, a huge group named ¡®Five Bronze Coins Party¡¯ was also exposed. The members of this group posted each hatingment for five radiant light bronze coins to trash the yers of World of Warcraft in the major forums.

    It even traced back to Peable of the Judgement Godly Pce.

    It was said that Peable was now locked in the Anti-Magic Ice Cell at the bottom of the prison of the Judgement Godly Pce.

    The others faced shame and at least three-year imprisonments in their respective nations.

    As for Mage Sam who was caught in the Radiant Light Godly Nation, this nation gave him the most severe punishment, execution by fire.

    The Radiant Light Godly Nation and the Judgement Godly Pce were more active than the other forces.

    As for the two ¡®masters¡¯, Auth and Lywood, one of them couldn¡¯t sustain the punishment and died in prison while the other would stay in his cell for a very long time.

    ...

    The White Pigeon Square of Cann City was broadcasting the feature report of this incident. Also, it did a special interview of the high-level officials from different nations and the heroes who had participated in the war.

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s Mr. Fang!¡± Ron and some other young people eximed while sitting on a long bench on the square.

    On the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, Mr. Fang sat casually before the projection with a good-looking female mage beside him.

    High-level officials from different nations sat around them.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, what are yourments about it? For example, the magic forums made it easier for people to express themselves; should we put some restraint on it?¡± The female mage asked with a professional smile.

    Although Mr. Fang had never done any show through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, he wasn¡¯t shy since he had done many livestreams. ¡°I think it is a good thing that the development of magic forums and Spiritual Spell Visual Projection in recent years made it easier for us to express ourselves. You can say whatever you want with these tools.¡±

    ¡°Some people trash-talked major workshops such as the Blizzard Workshop and Softstar Workshop on the forums. What do you think of it, Mr. Fang?¡± the female mage asked again.

    ¡°This...¡± Mr. Fang replied, ¡°Everyone is entitled to their own opinions. You may think that one thing is good, but others might not think so. It¡¯s why we have forums where everyone can talk about their opinions. During the process, haters are inevitable.¡±

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s fine to be casual and have fun with some jokes. Even in my own livestream, some haters would like to see me make mistakes,¡± Mr. Fang continued, ¡°But there are some things and some people that we can¡¯t nder, such as the warriors who fight against invading armies and defend our nations. The freedom of speech doesn¡¯t mean that you can trash anyone and anything maliciously. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± The female mage teased him, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll have a new fan in the future, such as me.¡±

    She ended with a smile. ¡°Thank you again, Mr. Fang!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the previous posts could still be seen in the magic forum named the Eye of Mystical Realms.

    At this moment, replies appeared under them one by one, [Here are your five bronze coins! Get out!]

    Now that the hardships and misunderstanding were in the past, Dicas, who was receiving the highest honor badge, the ¡®Morning Light of the Empire¡¯ jointly awarded by the empire and the Magic Union, showed a radiant smile of joy.

    The gloomy clouds finally cleared. On the Royal Square of the Morning Light Empire, the morning sunlight shined on the ground after the rain and clouds disappeared.

    ¡°Look! A rainbow appeared!¡± some kids eximed on the square.

 Chapter 760 - The myth in the darknessâ€”Dark Souls!

    <h4>Chapter 760: The myth in the darkness¡ªDark Souls!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Let¡¯s return to the time before the warriors returned from the battleground.

    [New Task: Myth in the Darkness

    Task Target: Host, please improve your skills to a high level

    Skill Ranks: Beginner, Elementary-level, Intermediate-level, Advanced-level, Battle Master, Battle Grandmaster, Kingly Master, Godly Master...]

    Mr. Fang thought for a moment and felt like this ranking system was simr to those in games.

    After remembering the System¡¯s job, he didn¡¯t think it was strange.

    Fang Qi saw that there were several levels after godly master, but they were not levels that he should think about right now.

    He nced at his battle skill rank.

    [The host¡¯s current battle skill rank: Battle Grandmaster.]

    [Task Objective: Increase battle skills to the level of Kingly Master

    Task Reward: The Dark Souls series

    Task Description: Bro, link the fire?]

    After receiving the task, Mr. Fang would y some old games such as Resident Evil 1 and 2 or the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3 to practice his battle skills and push up his limits.

    ...

    Some time had passed since the catastrophe in the Orc Kingdom and the neighboring nations.

    With help from caring people, the Orc Kingdom and the neighboring small human nations began to recover from the catastrophe.

    Of course, it would take a long time before they could return to their previous prosperity. But after the catastrophe, many people felt relieved.

    ...

    ¡°Hu...¡± Fang Qi stretched as he looked at Resident Evil 2 on his screen. He had reached the end with a dagger. Besides, he reached Act IV of Diablo 2 in Hell Difficulty and the final dual with Chong Lou in the Legend of the Sword and Fairy 3. During the process, he had gradually decreased his use of items in the game.

    After he made the achievements one after another, Mr. Fang heard a beep sound from the System.

    The task waspleted, and the privilege to release Dark Souls 1 was granted.

    ...

    After the Burning Crusade was released, even the new shop witnessed a big growth in the number of new yers. Despite the extra folding space that Mr. Fang had previously prepared and wasn¡¯t used, the new shop was now bursting with customers.

    The System version series games were usually released ording to the sales of the previous game, so the Assassin¡¯s Creed series was still being released one by one.

    Besides, since the new expansion of World of Warcraft had just been released, the new yers who entered the shop to y World of Warcraft wouldn¡¯t pay attention to other games yet.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang sat in his shop...

    ¡°Little S, the shop released the trailer for a new game today. Don¡¯t you want to watch it?¡± Mr. Fang tried to lure her to watch it.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m trying to level up to level 70.¡± S looked at the vast newnd before her in excitement. ¡°Wow... Is this the Ound?¡±

    ¡°Look at that person... she has a flying mount!¡± Helen grabbed S¡¯s arm and screamed.

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    Then, he looked at Harrison who was sitting nearby.

    The middle-aged assassin smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°My teammates are taking me to do a raid...¡±

    On his screen was the huge Gamesman¡¯s Hall, and he was busy ying chess in the instance, Karazhan.

    ¡°...¡±

    Resigned, Fang Qi came to the Yuanyang City Shop. ¡°Xiaoyue...¡±

    ¡°Boss, you are trying to trick me to y another horror game?!¡± With a pout, Jiang Xiaoyue pointed at the knight standing in darkness on the cover of the trailer and said in displeasure, ¡°I won¡¯t be tricked this time!

    ¡°I won¡¯t y this game!¡±

    Beside her, Little Bell covered her eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t y horror games again! Never!¡±

    This deer almost died in horror when it tried Oust after watching Mr. Fang y the game with the hide-and-seek style.

    Sitting before theputer, Little Bell continued to control its tauren character and do quests.

    <i>You won¡¯t y it? I¡¯ll y it myself...</i>

    The good thing was that there was a huge number of yers in the shops. On top of that, Mr. Fang was ying the game himself, and a small group of yers followed him into the game. Therefore, this game had gradually reached the requirements for the sequels.

    By now, some time had passed since the Burning Crusade was released.

    Since the big raids took a long time toplete, even some high-level yers began to have more free time at hand.

    ...

    [Beep! The sales of Dark Souls 2 reached 1,000. The release of Dark Soul 3 begins. The cinematic trailer of Dark Souls 3 is activated.]

    At this moment, Fang Qi finally heard the prompt of the System.

    Meanwhile, a dog-headed man had just got online and logged into QQ.

    Suddenly, this man saw a rmendation message. On the cover was a knight dressed in ancient armor and engulfed by sparks of fire which looked like the embers after wood was burned into ashes.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Dark Souls 3?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised!¡± The dog-headed man widened his eyes. ¡°An actual new game?¡±

    He clicked on it.

    Endless darkness appeared on his screen.

    The long, cold, and desperation-inducing darkness made the world look as if it was in a chaotic period.

    His gaze continuously traveled in the darkness...

    ¡°But then there was fire.¡± As the ancient voice filled with visited sounded by his ears, sparks of me appeared in the darkness.

    ¡°With fire... came disparity.¡± On the deste and bleaknd that seemed lifeless, a zing fire burned. ¡°Heat and cold; life and death; and of course... light and dark.¡±

    An ancient presence rushed toward Mr. Dirk as if a long-sealed gate was opened. Following the footsteps of history, he returned to the beginning of the world with the appearance of the first life and the separation of light and dark...

    In the silence and destion at the beginning of the world, the story... began.

    The rain poured amidst thunder and lightning bolts. The ocean of clouds swept around like surging waves. The four statues of huge dragons sat in four directions. With deep and strong bell rings, gods rode huge ancient dragons and controlled golden lightning bolts, soaring in the high sky, just as praised by many myths and legends.

    In an ancient grand hall covered in ivies and vines, countless white candles of different lengths lit up like stars. Then, dark blood floated up and gathered in one ce.

    ...

    A giant skull that had a crown slowly crawled out from the deepest darkness in the bottomless abyss behind the decayed skeleton cup.

    ...

    The pilgrim kneeled before the ancient and huge castle which was built on the high mountain as if it stood on the top of the world.

    ¡°I stand here... I¡¯m the Lord of Cinder, and this is my throne...¡±

    ¡°Death will destroy you again and again...¡±

    ¡°Only you...will survive among the ursed ones...¡±

    Words resonated in Mr. Dirk¡¯s ears while he watched the extremely ancient figure who seemed like it could only exist in myths and legends fly down on a huge dragon while the golden lightning light gathered in its hands... The holy thunderbolt was thrown down like the judgment from gods!

    Thest scene that he watched was a golden lightning tribtion!

    Mr. Dirk¡¯s mouth was wide open, but he couldn¡¯t utter a sound the whole time. Then, he suddenly realized at the end of the trailer that...

    Even the words such as legend or epic couldn¡¯t begin to describe 0.01 percent of the wonder that he had just watched!

    He felt as if his entire brain was trembling.

    ¡°This is a myth!¡± After putting down his virtual reality headset, he roared hoarsely in a trembling voice.

    ¡°A myth?! Where?!¡± The elves twitched their pointy ears...

    They instantly swarmed up and stood behind him.

 Chapter 761 - We Have a Holiday on June 1? Promotion on June 1 and the Release of the New Game

    <h4>Chapter 761: We Have a Holiday on June 1? Promotion on June 1 and the Release of the New Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What myth?¡±

    Not long ago, many yers answered the summons of some caring people and provided aid to the Orc Kingdom and the neighboring nations while dealing with their own businesses in the real world, which was why they had little time to y games.

    After they returned, these people found that the Burning Crusade, the new expansion of World of Warcraft, had been released for some time. The elves threw themselves into World of Warcraft all day long to catch up with other yers, so they didn¡¯t have time for other stuff.

    These people didn¡¯t have time to notice other things until now.

    Due to his recent busy work, Mr. Dirk had just returned as well.

    At this moment, he pointed at the screen before him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch it? It¡¯s the trailer for the new game.¡±

    Immediately, he opened the trailer on hisputer.

    ¡°Wow-!¡±

    ¡°A mystical realm on the myth level?¡±

    yers eximed while watching the ancient and grand scenes which revealed the destion and bleakness at the beginning of the world where everything had just begun growing.

    ¡°I wonder how they made this mystical realm...¡± an elf eximed.

    ¡°Can we really y such a game...?!¡±

    The mysterious and powerful Blizzard Workshop and Softstar Workshop had shown the greatness of gods in some mystical realms. For example, the Legend of Sword and Fairy showed the gods that seemed to havee from the ¡®East Continent¡¯, and World of Warcraft showed the existences that were close to gods or at a godly level.

    However, the yers had never seen or even heard of a mystical realm that presented a true mythical era.

    It was because there were few descriptions about such an era even in legends. It was extremely difficult to make a mystical realm in such a setting.

    <i>Which workshop made it?!</i>

    <i>Howe your workshops are all so awesome?!</i>

    ...

    Except for some special abilities, most abilities in World of Warcraft were easy to learn, which was great for legions and military training.

    It was the case at least in the recent versions of the game where the max level cap was level 60 and level 70.

    Therefore, for saint-level masters, the abilities were not so alluring as to the average yers, unless they decided to change sses and worship Holy Light to learn those resurrection spells.

    With so many priests and pdins in World of Warcraft, only a few yers had mastered the resurrection spells. Saint-level masters wouldn¡¯t give up their own system just to learn these spells.

    Besides, saint-level masters were usually busy. Unlike average yers, they didn¡¯t have time to stay in the shop all day long.

    Meanwhile, in the Elf Kingdom in Silver Moon Forest.

    In the Royal Pce, First Elder Hyru was carefully reading the documents about the Elf n¡¯s business from different ces. Wearing a pair of round framed sses made of magic crystals, he looked like an old schr.

    With care, he put stamps on the parchments and ced some of them aside for the Elf Queen to review.

    There was still a big pile of documents on the desk waiting for his attention.

    At this moment, hismunication jade beeped on the desk.

    [First Elder... a small reminder. A new mystical realm is just released! A mystical realm of the mythical era! Dark Souls 3!]

    The message even had a trailer clip attached.

    Hyru instantly stood up. ¡°Mythical Era?!¡±

    He nced at the documents on the desk...

    ¡°This is for me...¡±

    ¡°This is for Her Majesty...

    ¡°I will stamp this one first...

    ¡°This needs Her Majesty¡¯s attention...¡±

    Messages flooded the small discussion group in QQ for the Elf n.

    S said, [I wonder when Elder Hyru wille.]

    [First Elder is very busytely. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t y...]

    ¨C In the Elder Chamber ¨C

    [This one is for me... No. It¡¯s for Her Majesty.]

    [This one is... its better for Her Majesty to take care of it...]

    [This one... needs Her Majesty¡¯s attention as well...]

    The small pile of parchment on his right-hand side began to grow taller.

    ¡°First Elder.¡± At this moment, Elf Queen Kellybel walked in.

    Kellybel looked at the desk and was at a loss for words.

    After a pause, First Elder Hyru said expressionlessly, ¡°I... put them in the wrong pile.¡±

    He quickly took them back.

    ...

    Inside the new shop in Cann City.

    With the pace in World of Warcraft slowing down, a group of elves began to talk about the new game.

    ¡°S, when do you think the game will be released?¡± The elves sat on the couches in the lounge area in a circle.

    ¡°Just for your ears...¡± S waved at the others and told them to lean over. ¡°I heard from Xiaoyue that the shop owner calls this a warm-up. He will select a good date to release it!¡±

    ¡°What date is a good date?¡± Rowling, another member of the Snow Pigeon Team, asked immediately.

    ¡°Xiaoyue said it¡¯s tomorrow!¡± S revealed the news in a low voice, ¡°The shop owner said to Xiaoyue, ¡®Tomorrow is a good day. Tomorrow is June 1st and your holiday.¡¯¡±

    [TL Note: June 1st is Children¡¯s Day in China.]

    ¡°Huh? Do we have a holiday tomorrow?¡± The elves were delighted. ¡°At their homnd, June 1st is a holiday for people like us?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± S said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s said that all the games in the shop will have discounts tomorrow. The lowest is 30 percent off!¡±

    ¡°If you buy ten games, you¡¯ll get one old game or movie for free!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t the shop owner lose lots of money?¡± Rowling eximed, ¡°The stuff sold for 10 magic crystals will sell for only 7 magic crystals, which means that he will lose 3 magic crystals for each of the items he sells?¡±

    ¡°Oh-!¡± Rowling took out money from her pocket and counted. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy ten!¡±

    At this moment, many people in the Radiant Light Godly Nation, Dn Workshop, and Crystal Workshop were monitoring the shop closely.

    Outside the opened door, some figures were loitering. ¡°Hiss... The shop will lose 3 magic crystals from a mystical realm that originally cost 10 magic crystals... the customers will also get free stuff when buying 10 games!? It means more losses... If 100,000 peoplee and buy stuff from the shop, isn¡¯t the shop going to go bankrupt...?¡±

    ...

    ¨C On the next day ¨C

    It was June 1st.

    The new shop and the old shops were all cleaned up and well decorated. For example, in the old shop in Yuanyang City, Jessica and herpanions, who were both official novel trantors and janitors, were dressed in thick Disney teddy bear costumes.

    ¡°Ahh! Howe there are three bears!?¡± The big white deerughed upon entering the shop.

    ¡°Oh! Look over there!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed when she saw a young man wearing a light helmet and holding a strange-shaped iron-boned umbre.

    ¡°Myriad Manifestation Umbre?!¡±

    ¡°There! There!¡± Mu Qing yelled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jing Tian¡¯s family?!¡±

    ¡°Wow-! That¡¯s a Pikachu sitting there!¡± In the new shop in Cann City, S eximed with stars in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Sir! Activate it for me! I want to activate ten games!¡± Rowling read the game list and said, ¡°My goodness?! When were Dark Souls 1 and 2 released?! Activate all three of them for me!¡±

 Chapter 762 - A Group of Newbies Entered the Game

    <h4>Chapter 762: A Group of Newbies Entered the Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Elf Queen Kellybel now understood that Sylvanas was only a fictional character in the mystical realm in World of Warcraft.

    As the queen of a kingdom that valued freedom, Kellybel didn¡¯t think that she needed to mind the business in a virtual world.

    However, as a good leader, Kellybel needed to obtain a deeper understanding of the needs of the citizens in the Elf Kingdom under her leadership.

    Meanwhile, she felt guilty that she only found out the key to the victory of the alliance army after the war at the Lianshan Principality.

    Therefore, she decided to go and experience it in person.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Elder Hall where First Elder Hyru lived ¨C

    First Elder Hyru straightened his robe and was about to set off.

    ¡°First Elder.¡± Elf Queen Kellybel walked over and asked, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°...¡± First Elder Hyru froze for a second. Remembering the previous incident, he felt guilty and said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Kellybel took out a big pile of parchment from her storage space and ced them on First Elder Hyru¡¯s desk. ¡°I have more important business to attend to. Thank you very much.¡±

    Then, she left in a hurry.

    First Elder Hyru who was ready to set off stared at the desk in a daze and then at the direction that the Elf Queen had taken.

    He slumped onto his chair and murmured, ¡°I...¡±

    ...

    Having stayed in the Elf Royal Pce for a long time, Kellybel thought that her knowledge about the world was outdated.

    After all, some things couldn¡¯t be understood by merely reading intelligence reports.

    Therefore, she felt it was necessary to know the world better, which was more important than dealing with the tedious documents and was an urgent business for her right now.

    ¡°Um... three days are enough.¡± Before she set off, she had made a good n for her journey.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t let them know about it...¡± Kellybel changed into exquisite body-fitting leather armor, took off her crown, and pulled her hair up in a neat ponytail. After holstering a long bow and a long sword, she changed her looks slightly with some spells and turned into a heroic-looking elf rogue.

    ...

    Although saint-level masters were rare, this continent was vast with arge poption, which meant that the number of saint-level masters was not as little as one might imagine.

    After pushing open the door and entering the shop, Kellybel looked around and spotted a few saint-level masters. ¡°Isn¡¯t that St. Wilson...? The Nation-Protecting Sword Saint?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that St. Leidon from Lianshan Principality...?¡±

    The stout middle-aged man looked ted while he made a list. ¡°Sir, I want these ten games including all of the Dark Souls series.¡±

    ¡°Please activate Dark Souls 3 for me.¡±

    Mr. Fang was busy selling membership cards and activating the new game when a tall and slim female elf walked up. ¡°My name¡¯s Kelly, an elf rogue. Please activate Dark Souls 3 for me too.¡±

    <i>This elf... I didn¡¯t ask your name. Howe you sound as if you are afraid that I would mistake you for someone else?</i>

    ¡°A new elf?¡± Mr. Fang took her money and activated the game for her with a puzzled expression.

    Kellybel came just in time. It was early morning, and many yers of the Jiuhua City Shop, Half City Shop, and Yuanyang City Shop had just begun to try this game.

    Apanied by a hymn-like song, the dark scene before the yers looked extremely mysterious and weird. The deep bell toll added an explicable heaviness to the scene.

    ¡°Yes, indeed. It is called Lothric.¡±

    ¡°Where the transitorynds of the Lords of Cinder converge.¡±

    ¡°In venturing north, the pilgrims discover the truth of the old words: ¡®The fire fades and the lords go without thrones.¡¯ When the link of the fire is threatened, the bell tolls, unearthing the old Lords of Cinders from their graves.¡±

    Even though they didn¡¯t know what the old words were about, the yers sensed that this was the beginning of a deste and weird world where all lifeforms were being born from the simple introduction in the opening cinematics. They could tell that it was totally different from any world they had known about.

    One after another, the ancient Lords of Cinder crawled out from their coffins, and big puddles of ck wet mud oozed from its decrepit coffin.

    ¡°Aldrich, Saint of the Deep.¡±

    In a ruined tomb covered by mist, tall and thin knights wearing unique helmets with sharp horns slowly stood up while leaning on their huge swords.

    ¡°Farron¡¯s Undead Legion, the Abyss Watchers.¡±

    The ground quaked violently as a mountain-like figure sat up from an extremely huge stone coffin. Under the hooded chain mail that the giant wore on his head, there was a deep ck hole on his face, and a hoarse roar came out from the ck hole with a destructive storm.

    ¡°And the reclusive lord of the Profaned Capital, Yhorm the Giant.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this...?!¡± This scene had gone beyond every yer¡¯s understanding of the world as they saw nothing but destruction and ruins. Even the kings and saints in this world were nightmarish existences.

    Elf Queen Kellybel and the other saint-level masters shivered uncontrobly at this scene, wondering, <i>What kind of world is this?</i>

    The elves, knights, and some saint-level masters who were watching the opening cinematics put down their virtual reality headsets subconsciously. Looking around, they saw the same grimness and horror on each other¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Only, in truth... the Lords will abandon their thrones...¡± the ancient voice on the screen continued.

    ¡°And the Unkindled will rise. Nameless, ursed Undead, unfit even to be cinder. And so it is, that ash seeketh embers.¡±

    After choosing one¡¯s ss, the bell tolled. The yers controlled their own characters and climbed out of the unnamed ancient stone coffins in a bleak graveyard.

    The stone coffins and tablets that were randomly scattered on the ground and the grey lifeless valley filled with grey mist made the world look like a nightmare.

    If it was a myth and a legend, then it only existed in a world of nightmares.

    It looked even wierder and creepier than a nightmare.

    It was the opposite of the beautiful and prosperousnd that the yers knew about. It was full of darkness and despair, waiting for destruction.

    ¡°Undead...?¡± No, they were not undead since the deep sleep after death was a luxury for them.

    They were the nameless, ursed unkindled that were unfit to be Lords of Cinder. After they died, they couldn¡¯t obtain a peaceful deep sleep. Instead, they were resurrected near the fire and continued to die again and again in this nightmarish world until their spirit copsed and they became hollow corpses without consciousness.

    ¡°Howe there is such a strange world...¡± At this moment, Su Tianji had turned on her livestream. With a horrified expression, she controlled her character to walk out cautiously. ¡°This looks scary... I¡¯ll try ying it for a while...¡±

 Chapter 765 - Who Dares to Call Me an Entertainment Streamer? Watch Me Open the Treasure Chest

    <h4>Chapter 765: Who Dares to Call Me an Entertainment Streamer? Watch Me Open the Treasure Chest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Huh? Howe you couldn¡¯t defeat a weak hollow?¡± The elves watching from behind looked contemptuous. This person was wearing ragged clothes, looking only a bit more powerful than the hollows.

    Of course, hollows were weak only inparison.

    They could dodge, sneak-attack, pretend to be dead, and summon other hollows for help. Sometimes, yers would be caught by surprise with an arrow in the head. Without questions, these arrows were shot by hollow archers hiding in a corner while the hollow soldiers standing outside diverted the yers¡¯ attention.

    So, they were weak only inparison with other enemies in Dark Souls.

    ¡°This one looks more powerful than the average hollow. Is it an elite hollow?¡± The elves standing behind her murmured to each other.

    ¡°She was instantly killed by an elite hollow after defeating Gundyr, which means that she must have passed it with luck.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore,¡± one elf said.

    ¡°I passed it with luck?!¡± Indignant, Kellybel resurrected and raced to the ¡®elite hollow¡¯ again with gritted teeth, determined to kill it today!

    ¡°I was careless!¡± she yelled, ¡°I assure you that I can pass it this time!¡±

    She ran to the thin man who was dressed in ragged clothes and holding a long saber.

    ¡°As long as I control my movements well and watch out for his attacks, he can¡¯t hit me.¡± This time, Kellybel was obviously more cautious.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was checking his bag after killing the boss. He nced at a piece of ragged clothes identally and saw two lines in the item description.

    [A terribly worn shirt. Men are fond of weaving tales to exin the raggedness of their garb.]

    [My sixth sense warned me of danger, and I danced between flurries of des, unscathed, but s, my clothes went to tatters.]

    ...

    ¨C One dayter ¨C

    There was not a single elf watching Kellybel y.

    Mr. Fang nced at her screen when passing by. ¡°Howe you¡¯re still in the novice vige?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut?!¡± She almost exploded in anger.

    ...

    Several dayster, some saint-level masters gathered in the lounge area of the shop. ¡°Have you passed the tutorial for the beginners?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it... After I defeated Gundyr, I got out just now after being beaten for a whole day by that ¡®Sword Master¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a worse situation!¡± another saint-level masterined in tears. ¡°I thought that the crestfallen warrior sitting by the thrones of Lords of Cinder was a enemy, and I struck at him twice. Now, I deleted my ount and started again...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He hunted me down each time I resurrected, again and again...¡± The saint-level master looked to be on the verge of a mental copse. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to defeat it yet...¡±

    ¡°...¡± They had been tortured mercilessly in the game.

    ¡°No!¡± St. Leidon thought it wasn¡¯t fair that they were tortured alone.

    St. Wilson, St. Leidon, and the other saint-level masters exchanged a look in the lounge area and found that they shared the same thought. ¡°We can rmend this mystical realm to other people!¡±

    Instantly, they sat closer in a circle and discussed in low voices. ¡°How about St. Willy?¡±

    St. Willy was the President of the World Magic Union and one of the ultimate figures.

    ¡°Mr. Sdin is also good!¡± Leidon said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The others instantly looked at each other and had the tactical understanding.

    ¡°How about Ms. Joanna from the Alchemist Union?¡± They were talking about the mature-looking woman dressed in a fiery-red mage¡¯s robe who also had participated in the war against the Shadow Legion.

    ¡°How about St. Hematon?¡± World Mage Hematon was also called Proud Hematon, which meant that he was a man who took great pride in himself.

    ¡°And how about...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± The atmosphere in the lounge area instantly turned from suffocating to cheerful.

    ...

    While the saint-level masters were stuck in the first stage for a long time in the old shop, the yers in the old shops obviously fared much better.

    At this moment, a dog-headed man was intently watching a livestream on hismunication jade while sitting on the sofa.

    Sitting nearby, the elves and knights each held amunication jade, and they were also engrossed in livestreams.

    The yers could teleport from the Bonfire in the Firelink Shrine to the High Wall of Lothric. Only bying to this grand wall did the yers truly walk out of the novice zone.

    There were only hollows on the abandoned city walls which were as wide as streets on which four horse-drawn carriages could travel on in parallel. A huge dragon¡¯s corpse was left dried up and weathered on the wall.

    Countless hollowed corpses kneeled before the huge dragon, like pilgrims.

    Rowling was now watching Su Tianji¡¯s livestream. ¡°How is this streamer?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue said that she is an entertainment streamer,¡± S said.

    At this moment, Su Tianji was ying the game connected with Nn Mingxue and some other yers.

    Dark Souls could be yed online. Each yer¡¯s game world was like a parallel ne. When a yer left a sign on the ground, other yers with embers could see the sign and summon the yer who had made the sign to their own world in the form of ¡®spirits¡¯.

    Of course, some NPCs also left signs since the yers were not the only ¡®unkindled ashes¡¯ in this world.

    ¡°It says that she is a technical streamer...¡± Rowling nced at the streamer introduction.

    At this moment, Su Tianji controlled her game character to cleanly kill the deserted corpses on the high wall with her teammates. Meanwhile, she said, ¡°Howe I feel like some people keep saying that I¡¯m an entertainment streamer?¡±

    A row of bulletments shot up.

    [That¡¯s a good assessment.]

    [Who said that?]

    [Well said!]

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You bunch of haters! I¡¯m furious!¡± While brushing back her slightly messy, wind-blown hair, Su Tianji looked forward and saw a huge fire-breathing dragon close to 100 meters long was coiled on the top of the high wall.

    Below it, the door to the round tower was locked.

    Hollow corpses and pus-covered creatures like Gundyr were everywhere in this abandoned city. Despite the danger and mysteries that seemed to lurk everywhere, people couldn¡¯t help wondering if some treasures were hidden in this ce.

    The dragon spat out fire and burned most of the monsters on the city wall to ashes!

    ¡°Guys, look! Do you think the dragon is guarding some treasures?¡± Su Tianji¡¯s acute senses seemed to detect something. ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be coiling up there!¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the n. You guys divert the attention of the dragon, and I¡¯ll slip down to the round tower to check it out.¡± Su Tianji thought that she needed to show-off some of her techniques. <i>Otherwise, people will always think that I¡¯m an entertainment streamer.</i>

    Nn Mingxue gave her a ¡®ok¡¯ hand gesture.

    Then, she ran down the path beneath the huge dragon. Sure enough, the huge dragon inhaled deeply and then spat fire.

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue had run to the guard tower on the opposite side. The wall of the guard tower was so thick that even dragon fire couldn¡¯t prate it.

    Meanwhile, Su Tianji slipped into the building under the huge dragon.

    ¡°What do you think of my techniques?!¡± Su Tianji said smugly.

    ¡°This streamer seems to have good techniques...¡± Rowling eximed.

    Su Tianji opened the iron door and saw an old deserted room. It was messy with some old and used items, which showed that this room had once been used by someone.

    At first nce, there seemed to have nothing valuable in it.

    Then, she spotted a giant old chest on the first floor below her!

    ¡°Oh! There¡¯re indeed treasures!¡± Su Tianji¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up.

    Walking to the chest, she opened it and said smugly, ¡°Am I not awesome? This is called intuition!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to call me entertainment strea... Wuuu-!¡±

    Before she could finish, the chest opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth and swallowed her.

    The viewers saw Su Tianji¡¯s legs wildly kicking around outside the chest.

    ¡°Wu-!¡±

    Then, her legs straightened and turned stiff.

    [You died.]

 Chapter 766 - The Choice Between Obligation and Destiny, Farronâ€™s Undead Legion

    <h4>Chapter 766: The Choice Between Obligation and Destiny, Farron¡¯s Undead Legion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Have you found treasures?¡±

    Su Tianji was silent.

    Bulletments flooded the screen in her livestream room.

    [Thanks to Entertainment Elder for the gift of ¡®Awesome¡¯.]

    [Thanks to...]

    ¡°How did you die? Howe so many people are showering you with gifts again?¡± Nn Mingxue and the others were stupefied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Tianji didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You guyse here. When I opened the treasure chest, it turned into a monster!¡±

    ¡°The chest turned into a monster?¡± After putting down her virtual reality headset, Nn Mingxue looked over and saw on Su Tianji¡¯s screen that the treasure chest stood up and changed into a pitch-ck thin monster with a big tongue dangling out of its mouth. It was wandering in the room right now.

    ¡°We¡¯reing.¡± Using the same tactic, Nn Mingxue dodged the huge dragon¡¯s fire and dashed into the room. Then, she heard the monster¡¯s deep snarls.

    Then, she went downstairs.

    Suddenly, she heard a strong wind howling sound!

    Boom!

    Nn Mingxue felt as if her whole body was struck by a meteorite. Even the extremely hard wall behind her was shattered into dust.

    Words appeared on her screen. [You died.]

    ¡°...¡± She was stupefied.

    Even the viewers in the new shop were dazed.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re dead too?¡± Song Qingfeng, who was still outside, froze.

    ¡°I was killed instantly!¡±

    He looked over at Nn Mingxue¡¯s screen and saw that her whole body was smashed into the wall. ¡°...¡±

    Instantly, they sensed deep malice and a scheme.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang had just beaten the boss before him to near-death and then put on the helm that resembled the mimic chests.

    The description shed across the item.

    [Symbol of Avarice: Head of the avaricious creature that mimics treasure chests. The ancient godly race. The very form of this creature is thought to be a form of brand, a punishment for sin.]

    Perhaps affected by the imminent fall of darkness, the dying me, or the curse of the unkindled, they finally became such monsters after death.

    ...

    Different from other games, in Dark Souls, the yers could go through the main storyline without knowing anything except for linking fire. In fact, the yers didn¡¯t even need to know why they were doing this.

    However, if the yers collected the objects, items, and souls, they would get theplete story about the world by piecing together the information and clues that these things provided. These things contained countless heavy and dark stories from the ancient times.

    After leaving Firelink Shrine, the yers¡¯ mission was to bring back the Lords of Cinder. In the meantime, the yers embarked on a journey of exploration of the whole dark world.

    Walking down the High Wall of Lothric, one could see a huge abandoned hall where the hard and thick floor had been smashed several feet down into the ground by something. Zong Wu, Gu Tingyun, and others stood in the hall with grim expressions.

    A hill-like wild beast wearing thick ice armor roared before them with a huge hammer in its hand. It spat out frost air which instantly swept across the whole hall.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang returned to the Firelink Shrine and handed a soul to the only remaining Lord of Cinders, Ludleth of Cound, who was a pygmy.

    In Dark Souls, the pygmies referred to humans since all the other races were taller than humans)

    The soul burned like mes. When it was picked up, there was the item description.

    [Vordt was once an Outrider Knight who served under Pontiff Sulyvahn. He served alongside the Dancer of the Boreal Valley until their transformation.]

    Soon, it was turned into a ring that had a weird ck eye on it.

    [Pontiff¡¯s Right Eye: Bewitched ring that Pontiff Sulyvahn bestowed upon his knights. Knights who peer into the ck orb are lured into battles of death, transformed into frenzied beasts.]

    [No wonder the Pontiff only provides these rings to those dispatched to foreignnds.]

    ...

    That was the general idea of the story.

    If the yers explored deeper into the world, they would gather more information about the plot little by little.

    ...

    ording to the progress of the game, the first Lord of Cinder that they would encounter was Farron¡¯s Undead Legion, the Abyss Watchers...

    Next, they would encounter Aldrich, who devoured gods.

    Then, the Yhorm the Giant of the Profaned Capital.

    Afteward, it was the Prince of Lothric.

    The final part was the story of the main character, the nameless person without a past.

    Right now, the yers had just defeated the first few bosses and were at the stage of the ¡®Abyss¡¯ and ¡®Farron¡¯s Undead Legion¡¯.

    In fact, ever since their encounter with Gundyr, the yers began to get in touch with the abyss. The horrifying people covered in pus were the result of the erosion by the abyss.

    The power of abyss originated from darkness; it came even earlier than the first me.

    ...

    At this moment, S and other elves were progressing very slowly in the game, but it didn¡¯t stop them from watching livestreams.

    They were now sitting on the couches in the lounge area in a circle. ¡°Look at this senior...¡±

    Obviously, they were watching Nn Hongwu¡¯s livestream.

    Nn Hongwu had obviously yed Dark Souls 1 and thus had more advantages over others.

    The yers walked out of the gate behind the Boreal Valley, flew over Lothric City which was divided into two halves by the broken mountain, and walked through the Crucifixion Woods and down the Road of Sacrifice. Then, they would reach Farron Keep.

    This was the frontline of resisting the abyss.

    S was now watching the livestream in which the crestfallen warrior in Firelink Shrine was telling the information about Farron¡¯s Undead Legion with a mocking and somewhat sad tone.

    ¡°Gaining admission to the Legion is a matter of some ceremony. Inside their keep, snuffing out the mes of three altars opens the door to the wolf blood. Sworn by the wolf¡¯s blood to contain the Abyss, the Legion will bury a kingdom at the first sign of exposure.¡±

    ...

    The initial mission of Farron¡¯s Undead Legion, Watchers of Abyss was monitoring the abyss.

    When the bell tolled, they woke up from deep sleep. In confusion, they sensed the restlessness in the Abyss under Farron Keep and chose to perform their initial mission. They crawled out from their tombs and returned to their previous posts.

    ¨C On the screen of the livestream-

    At this moment, more people walked over and stood behind them, including some newly arrived saint-level masters.

    S nced back. ¡°So many people?¡±

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu controlled his character to push open the gate which had been sealed for many years.

    They saw such a scene. Piles of corpses were inside, and the horrid army that could easily destroy a nation now only had a few of its members remaining standing.

    The tall captain pierced one of itsrades through the chest with his huge sword, and the corpse slowly fell down.

    Then, another one got up with dark eyes that had crimson lights shing in them.

    When you look long into an abyss, the abyss looks into you.

    None of them could escape the fate of being eroded by the abyss.

    The unkindled resurrected endlessly, and the captain, the only one who had consciousness, had to kill his teammates again and again.

    At this moment, he seemed to notice that someone had extinguished mes of three altars and came in through the gate

    He slowly turned around. With his huge sword in his right hand pointing forward and his dagger in his left hand resting on his right arm, this man performed the unique greeting gesture of the Undead Legion.

    To perform his obligation or ept the destiny to link the fire... all this would be decided by this battle.

 Chapter 767 - Farronâ€™s Breakdance Crew, Teaching Awkward Dance Online

    <h4>Chapter 767: Farron¡¯s Breakdance Crew, Teaching Awkward Dance Online</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°They¡¯d have us seek the Lords of Cinder and return them to their moulding thrones. But we¡¯re talking true legends with the mettle to link the fire. We¡¯re not fit to lick their boots. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Just as the crestfallen warrior in the Firelink Shrine said, many nameless people without past or future crawled out from their tombs. One day, they might silently turn into deserted corpses on their way and never regain their senses again.

    Death was their eternalpanion.

    Gundyr, Vordt of the Boreal Valley, the stinky and poisonous swamp in Farron Keep, the omnipresent basilisks that could cast curses and cause instant death, and the most ancient dark wraiths...

    All yers, regardless if they were newbies or veterans, had to go through hundreds of deaths before they coulde before the first Lord of Cinder¡ªFarron¡¯s Undead Legion.

    Each battle with an enemy or a boss was a fiercebat.

    Obviously, Nn Hongwu had gone through countless deaths before he came here. This might be the most dangerous experience for him, so he acted extremely cautious.

    In fact, the process was so torturous that even Kellybel, a saint-level master, wanted to quit the game at this moment.

    After all, they were knocked down on the ground and tortured by all kinds of enemies and bosses each day!

    ...

    S and the other elves were even worse. Over 90 percent of them were forced into defeat by Gundyr.

    They felt like they might not be able to clear the stage for the rest of their lives.

    However, this didn¡¯t stop them from watching others clear stages on livestream.

    Meanwhile, the famous streamer Mr. Dirk obviously didn¡¯t want to be azy yer. After all, everyone was now talking about this new game.

    Therefore, he sat on a couch and watched the livestream carefully to get himself familiar with the process, so he wouldn¡¯t be tortured too much when he did his own livestream.

    Almost every battle in Dark Souls was a fight against an opponent much stronger than oneself.

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu held his dark sword and performed a military salute at his opponent.

    Seeing this scene, the viewers felt that this legion might not be a great lord, but they were definitely a group ofpetent soldiers.

    These beings were admirable regardless of which choice they made, whether they did what they did due to their obligation as soldiers or their destinies as lords. Only Nn Hongwu, a veteran military man, could rte to their dilemma.

    Two swordsmen dressed in the Undead Legion¡¯s unique red capes and helms with pointy horns charged at Nn Hongwu with strange steps.

    They used a moveset associated with the Farron Greatsword.

    Different from the two-handed swords that were as thick as a door in Final Fantasy, these huge swords that were nearly two meters long didn¡¯t look heavy. The des were as thick as an arm, and they could cover arge area around the user while also being very nimble.

    The daggers in their left hands could make up for most of their weak spots when they shed out with the great swords.

    The silver sword light covered dozens of meters in one instant like a waterfall. Meanwhile, Nn Hongwu reacted quickly by clearly rolling out of the attack range. The stones on the ground exploded into debris by this sword strike!

    Obviously, Nn Hongwu made a small mistake in judgement. The shing de thrust up heavily toward him again as dust and whistling debris permeated the air!

    The swiftness and the perfect control of movements were astonishing!

    Even if they were at the same level of strength, it was extremely difficult for Nn Hongwu to fight such an opponent who was experienced and used excellent sword techniques, not to mention that Nn Hongwu¡¯s physical strength and speed were inferior to those of his opponent.

    At this moment, a sword beam shot across the whole battleground like a shooting star and pierced his arm instantly!

    With red lights shing in his eyes, this figure was a member of the Undead Legion who had been eroded by the abyss and was being resurrected again and again.

    As the captain of Farron¡¯s Undead Legion, he had to ept the tragic fate that he must fight his formerrades and pierce their chests with swords. The battle continued.

    Since the duel became a chaotic battle of three sides, the pressure on Nn Hongwu greatly decreased.

    Finally, the Abyss Watchers tried to get up but couldn¡¯t. Eventually, he dropped to the ground listlessly.

    ¡°He died just like this?¡± For some reason, the elves only felt deep sorrow instead of the joy of victory for clearing the stage.

    Even Nn Hongwu was silent.

    Perhaps these people also hoped that this admirable legion could die with dignity.

    At this moment, they saw mes lighting up.

    Above the countless silent corpses on the ground, lots of wolf blood flew into mid-air and gathered in one direction.

    mes lit up on the capes and sets of armor.

    The sparks of fire illuminated the dark like countless fireflies in the darkness.

    A zing me instantly shot out from the sword handle and swallowed the body of the sword like a crimson fire pir.

    Supporting his weight with the long sword of me, the fallen soldier returned.

    He slowly got up from the ground, just like when the god valiantly issued a challenge to the abyss and the endless darkness many years ago.

    But this time, his eyes had turned blood-red. By now, the darkness from the abyss had devoured the consciousness of all the legion members!

    However, this was the true power of a Lord of Cinder.

    The real duel had just begun!

    Engulfed by zing mes, the huge sword was waved high in the air, lighting up the dim hall.

    ¡°My goodness...!¡± At this moment, even Kellybel, Leidon, and other saint-level masters were staring at the screen without blinking.

    The heated mes seemed to burn up the air as the big sword of me that was over two meters long was swung, attacking viciously and making it hard for his opponent to even breath.

    ¡°My goodness! How did he do this?!¡± A dog-headed man on the side yelled in astonishment as he watched the member of Farron¡¯s Undead Legion on the screen dodging several of Nn Hongwu¡¯s sword strikes with extremely weird steps!

    Not only the elves, but glints shed in the eyes of the saint-level masters behind them.

    ¡°Ahh-! This sword technique is so cool!¡± S eximed.

    The battle finally ended after a long time. Then, the viewers watched as Nn Hongwu went to the Firelink Shrine and traded the soul of Farron¡¯s Undead Legion for a big sword of the same style. As if he had instantly mastered this sword technique, he brandished the sword in Firelink Shrine with weird steps.

    ¡°This is the sword technique!¡± Even St. Leidon who was standing in the back eximed, ¡°Can we learn it?!¡±

    ¡°Watch me! The first move is like this...¡± S copied the move while still watching the livestream.

    ¡°Watch me! Watch me! These are the next two moves!¡± The elves copied the moves in the shop with elegant steps.

    ¡°No! No! It¡¯s like this!¡± Beside them, the saint-level masters obviously had better imitation.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± At this moment, Mr. Fang walked over. ¡°If you want to dance awkwardly, do it outside!¡±

    He mumbled in displeasure, ¡°Really... learning Farron¡¯s Breakdance Crew¡¯s dance moves, and dancing in my shop?¡±

    With more acute hearing than others, Kellybel suddenly froze and paused her ¡®dance¡¯. Then, she looked at the elves who were spinning and leaping with sticks they had obtained from somewhere. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut?!¡± Kellybel¡¯s face twitched in fury.

 Chapter 768 - Embarking on the mythical journey, Aldrich, Devourer of Gods!

    <h4>Chapter 768: Embarking on the mythical journey, Aldrich, Devourer of Gods!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Then, Kellybel saw the group of elves saying to each other, ¡°Let¡¯s go out; ignore the shop owner.¡±

    The elves all went outside to continue with their spinning and leaping.

    Next, Mr. Fang saw the female elf rogue who imed that her name was Kelly having a hopeless expression on her face.

    ...

    Different from other games, in Dark Souls, the yers learned and used battle skills and sword techniques with corresponding weapons. They learned spells through special spell scrolls.

    With the talents of the main character, the yers could use the corresponding sword technique after they got their hand on the Farron Greatsword.

    Although they were all nameless people, as main characters, they still had some talents such as the growth inbat techniques and the use of battle skills and spells mentioned above.

    These talents relieved some pressure from the yers. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to clear the stage all their lives.

    ...

    ¡°Be they lord or legend, the curse shows no mercy. What a sham.¡± Farron Undead Legion¡¯s swords and armor which contained their power before they died were ced on their throne. Seeing this scene, the crestfallen warrior who had told the main character how to traverse Farron Keepmented self-mockingly.

    Yes, this was the destiny of the Lords of Cinder.

    ...

    It had to be mentioned that all through the game, each battle was a test to the limit for the yers.

    After watching the livestream, the new yers who were level 9 and the saint-level masters began to adjust their state and obtained quite a lot of inspiration.

    Also, some of their habits got influenced and changed during the process.

    For example, after watching that Nn Hongwu killed Farron¡¯s Undead Legion with the Dark Sword, the embarrassing dog-headed man felt that the Dark Sword was indeed powerful and even changed the name of his livestream from [Dark Souls 3] to [Dark Sword 3]. Now, he was on [Dark Sword 3 Episode 10].

    Meanwhile, the elves were working hard in the game in order to get the ¡®Breakdance Greatsword¡¯.

    The great sword that contained the sword technique of Farron¡¯s Undead Legion was jokingly called the Breakdance Greatsword by Mr. Fang, but it had great abilities in the game. For example, when the yers battled with the nightmarish ck knight, they could dodge the opponents¡¯ attacks and counterattack easily with this sword technique and corresponding movements.

    Therefore, when you see someone dancing awkwardly in front of you, never underestimate your opponent. Otherwise, you have a very high probability of dying tragically.

    However, for the real masters, they could use any weapons they liked as long as they mastered them.

    ...

    When the yers returned with the remains of Farron¡¯s Undead Legion and opened the Catbs of Carthus, which was a nation that had been devoured by the abyss, they embarked on the journey to bring back the remains of the second Lord of Cinder.

    The entire second section of the game belonged to Pontiff Sulyvahn.

    This might be the most powerful and most terrifying enemy whom the yers will encounter so far.

    Sulyvahn came from the Painted World of Ariandal, which was a ce covered in ice and a shelter for wandering and despairing people from the real world.

    That world was full of refugees who had nothing with them.

    These people gotfortable in conformity and became eroded by thisfortable lifestyle.

    It was why this ambitious young sorcerer didn¡¯t fit in this world.

    Therefore, this ambitious sorcerer left the Painted World.

    He came to the ruins of the previously prosperous kingdom of giants. The only thing left was the burning Profaned me.

    [The me is profaned since its eternal burning vites the naturalws. The me contains the great power of abyss which can erode people¡¯s minds and trigger evil with its great power.]

    [Note: This should be a description found in the game, but I can¡¯t find it anywhere.]

    As described by the words on the item, Sulyvahn dug out the ruins of the Profaned Capital by ident.

    When Sulyvahn left the Profaned Capital, he was no longer the young man who had just walked out of the Painted World.

    His unfading ambition now zed like the Profaned me.

    With a greatsword engulfed in the Profaned me and the ambition stained by the abyss, he turned his eyes toward Irythyll.

    Deduced from some information and clues, Irythyll was probably the Royal City of the ancient the Lord of Cinder Gwyn, Anor Londo.

    Undoubtedly, there lived the descendants of Gwyn, including the Sun Princess Gwynevere and her Silver Knights, Dark Sun Gwyndolin and his Dark Moon des, and their sister Yorshka.

    In the ancient times, Gwyn¡¯s knights and the royal members lived on thisnd of kings, and it had been one of the most prosperous cities in the world.

    Silver Knights guarded the Cathedral, and Smough, one of the four knights of Gwyn, was also stationed here.

    However, this great city experienced a great change after Sulyvahn arrived.

    No one had expected that this sorcerer who came from a distant ce would erode the whole dynasty.

    The mysterious illness of Gwyndolin made him lose control over the de of the Dark Moon covenant, and the Way of White priests couldn¡¯t escape Sulyvahn¡¯s control. Also, Archdeacon McDonell discovered the Deep Spell, and it helped him release a weird magic from human dregs and erode the priests slowly. Gradually, Sulyvahn¡¯s true intentions began to be revealed.

    Irythyll was full of residents who had been turned into enved undead, and even worse, wild beasts. Some were even turned into spider-like creatures with skeleton bodies and barely recognizable human faces.

    Gwyndolin¡¯s outrider knights also ended tragically. For example, the Dancer of the Boreal Valley was a royal descendant of Irithyll, and so was Vordt of the Boreal Valley who apanied the dancer all year round.

    Eventually, Smough, one of Gwyn¡¯s four knights, and Gwyn¡¯s second son Gwyndolin, had also be food to be devoured.

    It was how ¡®Aldrich, Devourer of Gods¡¯ got its name.

    Stepping into the deep cathedral, the yers could see the upper body of Gwyndolin propped up by mud-like lower body.

    These were the enemies that the yers were going to face: Pontiff Sulyvahn and Aldrich, Devourer of Gods.

    Undoubtedly, engaging in a battle with such enemies was like a myth and a legend in itself!

    As the game went on, the yers went through countless hardships and deaths, traveled through the Catbs of Carthus, and came to Irithyll. Under the moonlight and looking at the cold city that had once been extremely prosperous and powerful, even the saint-level masters began breathing heavily without them knowing.

 Chapter 769 - Elves begin to dance awkwardly with Instructor Sulyvahn

    <h4>Chapter 769: Elves begin to dance awkwardly with Instructor Sulyvahn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Different from Farron¡¯s Undead Legion, the second Lord of Cinder Aldrich didn¡¯t intend to link the fire. Instead, it hoped that the first me would die out.

    It even foresaw the deep ocean era after the first me extinguished. In this era, an ocean would swallow thend, and darkness would swallow light.

    However, Pontiff Sulyvahn hoped that the Profaned me would burn up the whole world.

    In short, the former thought that the end woulde sooner orter and would rather protect himself, and thetter intended to take the throne with his zing ambition and conspiracies and finish thest gods, ending the era of fire by allowing darkness to devour the light.

    They were waiting for the First me to die out and the darkness to fall.

    It was impossible to ask them to link the fire.

    Besides, they even encouraged more unkindled to join the Church of the Deep and kill the supporters of Firelink.

    ...

    Gradually, Kellybel had also fought her way to Irithyll.

    Sitting in a corner alone, she was happily ¡®dancing¡¯ with the ¡®Breakdance Greatsword¡¯ in her hand against a pontiff knight on the screen.

    After killing one with ¡¯embarrassment¡¯, she drew another pontiff knight, enjoying herself very much.

    ¡°Dancing awkwardly?¡± At this moment, a voice came from behind her.

    ¡°Hey!¡± She scrambled to put away the ¡®Breakdance Greatsword¡¯ and looked back. Seeing Mr. Fang standing behind her, she blushed and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Go away!¡±

    <i>This person sure is nosey. I¡¯m sitting in the corner, and he is still seeing me.</i>

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face twitched. <i>I¡¯m just passing by on my way to the bathroom. How can you me me?</i>

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Take your time with the practice.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®take your time with the practice¡¯?!¡± Kellybel flushed in anger. She was the Elf Queen. <i>How could I use such...</i>

    She nced back and saw that Mr. Fang was gone.

    She changed to other weapons but died several times. Then, after ncing around and seeing that no one was nearby, she secretly took out the ¡®Breakdance Greatsword¡¯ again.

    By ident, she attracted the attention of several pontiff knights. With tears on her face, she continued to dance awkwardly among them, wishing that she would die fewer times before she could kill them.

    ¡°Howe this mystical realm is so difficult?!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, First Elder Hyru was dozing before a big pile of files. ¡°So tired... when will Her Majesty return...¡±

    ...

    Finally, Kellybel stood before the church in fatigue. When she pushed open the gate of the church sitting on the highest spot in Irithyll, she regained some of her confidence.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t dance...¡± With a dark expression, she immediately corrected herself, ¡°Pooh! What awkward dance?¡±

    At this moment, a group of elves walked over and eximed, ¡°Wow! This elf is also using the Farron Greatsword!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± A few other elves also came over with stars in their eyes. ¡°You came to this stage already.¡±

    ¡°I just got my hands on the Farron Greatsword. How did you do it?¡± an elf asked in admiration.

    ¡°I say, howe you guys run to every slightest disturbance?¡± Mr. Fang asked in disdain while passing by.

    <i>Why not?! </i>Kellybel bristled. <i>What¡¯s wrong with my elvesing over to watch me y anyway?</i>

    She said immediately, ¡°Ignore him. I¡¯m best with this Farron Greatsword. I used the Farron Greatsword to kill High Lord Wolnir. I¡¯m sure that I can easily defeat this pontiff too.¡±

    All the elves looked at her screen expectantly. ¡°Hurry up and beat him!¡±

    <i>Let¡¯s see how well you can dance awkwardly.</i>

    ¡°Howe there are so many people here?¡±

    Leidon and Wilson also walked up, and so did St. Willy who had just started the game and was being tortured by Gundyr.

    In the huge church, Pontiff Sulyvahn stood in the center of the hall silently. He had two big swords in his hands. One was zing with Profaned me, and the other emitted dazzling darkmoon light.

    The two streaks of lights, one red and one purple, seemed to have lit up the dim hall.

    Pontiff Sulyvahn was tall and thin, and he was wearing a decayed sorcerer¡¯s robe and pontiff hat.

    Soon, Kellybel took out Farron Greatsword and began to rotate and leap around him.

    With an ear-piercing noise, the big sword engulfed in Profaned me torn open the darkness like a sharp arrow and instantly came before Kellybel!

    With fast and agile movements, she suddenly bent her body and narrowly dodge the sword strike!

    Then, she shed out her sword horizontally and made Sulyvahn stumble.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The audience behind her instantly yelled, ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Haha!¡± Feeling cheerful, she continued to sh and hack. Then, she felt smug, and her character even rolled her eyes at Mr. Fang.

    At this moment, ck horrid mes rose from Sulyvahn¡¯s body while huge ck wings spread out behind him like tree branches. A ck shadow with the same shape as Sulyvahn leaped up into the air like a fallen angel!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The elf who was dancing awkwardly screamed.

    She was instantly sent flying by the horrifying ck mes.

    Then, the darkmoon sword energy shot out from Sulyvahn¡¯s left hand like aser beam!

    Boom! Boom!

    Next, the Profaned Greatsword struck down like a meteorite!

    Radiant mes rose...

    Words appeared on the screen. [You died.]

    Kellybel was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I was careless. Again!¡± After getting up at Bonfire, Kellybel wasn¡¯t discouraged.

    <i>How can I not kill it with the awkward dance? The Breakdance Greatsword was the No.1 Sword in the world!</i>

    [You died...]

    ¡°Again!¡±

    [You died...]

    ¡°...¡±

    She was beaten witless.

    The audience behind her began to talk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    ¡°She is too noob...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting to watch now...¡±

    ¡°Ah...!¡± On the verge of tears, she threw the sword down and said, ¡°This sword is garbage!¡±

    <i>It is a shame that I¡¯ve practiced the ¡®awkward dance¡¯ every day in secret! Humph!</i>

    At this moment, Mr. Fang stood out with great dignity and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call the sword garbage when you can¡¯t use it properly, okay?¡±

    ¡°No one can use this sword to defeat Pontiff!¡± Kellybel said with greater dignity. ¡°Humph! Breakdance Greatsword!¡±

    Although this sword had the nickname ¡®Breakdance Greatsword¡¯, different people could achieve different results with this sword. If it was used by Artorias, it would be a godly weapon. It was also a great weapon in the hands of Farron¡¯s Undead Legion.

    It was why Mr. Fang said, ¡°It¡¯s your fault that you made it into a Breakdance Greatsword. Don¡¯t me other things.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the same sword technique!¡± Kellybel said in anger, unwilling to ept what Fang Qi had said. ¡°If you can, show me how to use it without dancing awkwardly!¡±

    Seeing Mr. Fang¡¯s hesitation, she was even angrier. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to show it? Then don¡¯t judge me!¡±

    She had the urge to jump up and hit Mr. Fang.

    <i>I know you¡¯re good, but with the same sword technique and the same sword, I don¡¯t believe that you can do anything special!</i>

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make you feel too bad.¡±

 Chapter 770 - Getting a lesson from Sulyvahn? Teach him a lesson with parry!

    <h4>Chapter 770: Getting a lesson from Sulyvahn? Teach him a lesson with parry!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What?!¡± Kellybel red at Mr. Fang with fury in her eyes.

    <i>Even I, a pinnacle stage saint-level master, have been defeated!</i>

    With a snort, she pointed at theputer and said, ¡°Try it!¡±

    The elves stood behind and watched.

    Kellybel stomped her foot in fury that none of the elves spoke for her!

    At this moment, Mr. Fang sat down before aputer in the corner.

    ¡°You must use the Farron Greatsword!¡± Kellybel immediately added another condition. After all, she wasn¡¯t stupid, and she was worried that this shop owner might use some lowly tricks to pass the boss.

    Mr. Fang changed to the Farron Greatsword.

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°Astonishing!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is ying the game?!¡±

    The elves immediately walked over.

    Kellybel almost exploded in fury. <i>You guys ran off when I yed. Howe you are all running over to watch him y?!</i>

    With her hands on her waist, Kellybel stood behind Mr. Fang in a huff and red at the game character who was wearing rags.

    ¡°Such ugly clothes!¡± shemented.

    Obviously, Mr. Fang was dressed in the Master¡¯s Attire.

    ¡°Huh? The shop owner is ying?¡± Some saint-level masters walked up too.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to use this sword?¡±

    ¡°Can he do it?¡±

    They saw that Mr. Fang had alsoe to the stage of Pontiff Sulyvahn.

    They felt better when they realized that they were not left behind.

    Some of them even smiled since they summoned an NPC to help them skip Sulyvahn.

    They felt proud now, not knowing that the more they skipped, the more torturous theter stages would be.

    ¡°The shop owner will dance awkwardly too?¡± They talked among themselves in low voices.

    ¡°This elf tried it earlier... it¡¯s impossible...¡±

    ¡°He will get a hard lesson.¡±

    With her acute hearing, Kellybel heard the whispers and felt delighted. <i>You dare to try it? I¡¯ll see how you will act once you can¡¯t pull it off.</i>

    Mr. Fang spared little attention to the Farron Greatsword. Instead, he weighed the small dagger in his other hand for a while as if he was trying to feel it out. Then, he walked into Pontiff Sulyvahn¡¯s chamber.

    The cathedral was very big, and Sulyvahn was in the very depths of it, at least 60 meters from the gate.

    The ce was deadly silent. Pontiff Sulyvahn silently stood in the center of the hall like a skeleton.

    He seemed to be waiting for his enemies.

    When Pontiff Sulyvahn and Mr. Fang¡¯s character were only about thirty meters apart, mes lit up on the two big swords. In the blink of an eye, the firelight from the Profaned Greatsword shot across the thirty meters between them and toward Fang Qi like a lightning sh piercing through darkness!

    Everyone watched the strike without blinking.

    Usually, the yers encountering Sulyvahn¡¯s sudden strike for the first time would be caught by surprise. They usually couldn¡¯t dodge and would panic. However, in her previous battles, Kellybel had dodged it with Farron Greatsword.

    Right now, Mr. Fang had the Farron Greatsword in his hand, which meant that he should be able to...

    ¡°He isn¡¯t moving?!¡±

    The audience suddenly saw Fang Qi staying where he was without moving a muscle!

    In fact, he was directly walking toward Sulyvahn one step at a time.

    ¡°Is it possible that this guy doesn¡¯t even know how to dance awkwardly?!¡± Kellybel mumbled to herself.

    The moment she said that, Fang Qi lifted his left hand that was holding the dagger instead of the Farron Greatsword in his right hand.

    Ding!

    The huge sword collided with the dagger, and a series of metal-colliding noises sounded while sparks flew in all directions.

    ¡°Is he crazy?!¡± The audience all eximed.

    Even a moron knew what would happen when a dagger was used to block a huge sword.

    However, the viewers suddenly saw the Profaned Greatsword in Sulyvahn¡¯s hand moving to one side!

    Then, it was viciously bounced off!

    ¡°This... This is...!!??¡± Kellybel suddenly remembered that the same thing had happened to her when she dealt with the Sword Master! She had felt as if all her force was bounced back into her body, and she couldn¡¯t muster any strength as if her whole body was instantly crushed.

    ¡°This is it!¡± She stared at the screen with widened eyes.

    Sure enough, in the next moment, Kellybel discovered that Sulyvahn was in the same state as she had once been! For an instant, Sulyvahn couldn¡¯t move!

    Fang Qi lifted his Farron Greatsword and hacked down with vicious force!

    Crack!

    This strike left a horrifying wound in Sulyvahn¡¯s body!

    Sulyvahn became cautious and didn¡¯t strike out casually.

    On the other hand, Fang Qi casually walked in the cathedral while he confronted his opponent.

    Like a ghost, Sulyvahn moved around Fang Qi, trying to find a chance to strike.

    Like a lightning sh, his sword thrust out from an impossible angle from the side!

    ¡°Ah!¡± This strike caught everyone by surprise. Before they could react, the strike was parried!

    The Farron Greatsword hacked down again and almost cut off Sulyvahn¡¯s head from his extremely hard body.

    Everyone stared at the screen in a daze. ¡°...¡±

    <i>Is it the Farron Greatsword that you¡¯re using?!</i>

    ck zing mes shot out like the water out of a fountain!

    As if he had been anticipating this, Fang Qi moved back and dodged it.

    A dark shadow that looked like a dark angel split from Sulyvahn¡¯s body, and the two Profaned Greatswords burned with zing mes around them as if they would burned up everything in the world!

    mes shot into the ground, and the surging mes forced Fang Qi to retreat a few steps.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang exined on the side, ¡°You asked me how to defeat Sulyvahn. Use parry. Who said that you can¡¯t use parry with the Breakdance Greatsword?

    ¡°Who¡¯s the first person that taught you how to parry? Do you know Hawkwood, the crestfallen warrior sitting beside the thrones of Lords of Cinder?¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°That deserter escaped from the Farron¡¯s Breakdance Crew. How can you say that you know how to use the Breakdance Sword if you can¡¯t parry?¡±

    In the next instant, the pontiff and the phantom struck down with their Profaned Greatswords at the same time!

    Mr. Fang slightly shifted to one side and dodged the ck shadow¡¯s huge sword which fell like a waterfall of mes. Then, he parried Sulyvahn¡¯s sword with the other hand.

    Another heavy sword strike was used!

    ¡°So, when you get a lesson from Sulyvahn, give him a lesson back with parry!¡± Fang Qi said.

    ¡°...¡± Everyone behind him fell silent.

    The close-rangebat system in Dark Souls was simr to that in Devil May Cry. There weren¡¯t many ranged techniques, but if the yersbined the concentrated strength, speed, and skills, the attacks would be horrifying.

    Even gods, whose tremendous godly power enabled them to use lethal ranged skills, could be blocked.

    Humans who had weaker strength thought of a way to deal with these moves.

    Parry was a special skill like the Release in Devil May Cry. The difference was that no humans could possibly master Release, but the parry could be used by humans in real life.

    There was parry and spell parry, and the System had perfectly recreated them.

    Parry was the skill that the Sword Master used on Kellybel. It could instantly block the attack and use the recoil force to shock the opponent¡¯s body, instantly immobilizing the attacker by afflicting violent shock to the body and the internal organs.

    With special shields, the yers could also parry spells and ranged attacks, but the effects were not as good.

    Of course, parry could only be used when very strict conditions were met. The series of movements must be finished in the instant when the weapons collided. Otherwise, the defender would most likely get hurt.

    Perhaps... before being buried, the main character wasn¡¯t weak. The main character in the game could parry with shields that were fitting for parry and could even parry with his arm, which showed that he was proficient with parrying. The yers only needed to find the perfect moment to use it. This skill greatly decreased the difficulty level of this battle.

    However, defeating Sulyvahn this way...

    <i>Do you think I¡¯m a god?! </i>Kellybel screamed silently in her mind.

 Chapter 772 - The Supreme Lord of the â€˜Originsâ€™?

    <h4>Chapter 772: The Supreme Lord of the ¡®Origins¡¯?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir, what about the sorcerers?¡± In the crowd, a young man lowered his head and sent a bulletment with hismunication jade.

    He was Grand Mage Merlin.

    Obviously, parrying was used in meleebat. Then, how should sorcerers fight?

    ¡°With the sorceries getting so powerful in theter stages, do you still need to ask?¡± After resetting his properties, Mr. Fang came before Aldrich, Devourer of Gods.

    He took out a strange bell from his pocket. Suddenly, golden lightning bolts gathered in his hands and lit up the whole cathedral with bright lights!

    The Lightning Spear as pure and holy as sunshine looked like godly fury.

    In the instant that the monster, whose upper body was a god and lower body was a pile of mud, began to cast a spell, the Lightning Spear¡¯s light pierced the darkness of the gloomy hall!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Everyone saw nothing but dazzling golden light.

    They saw that the monster was almost dead when it turned into mud and shrank back into the deep ground. ¡°...¡±

    Although the yers needed to rely on skills in many ces in the game, there were still many powerful spells. For example, the miracle, Sunlight Spear, was one of the best spells of Gwyn Lord of Cinder, the ruler of the whole god race. The golden lightning came from the great power that he had gained from the first me.

    Obviously, Mr. Fang hadn¡¯t killed the boss, so he did it again.

    This time, he threw out several huge fire clouds, looking like me Rasengans.

    Everyone saw that the horrifying monster almost died again.

    The Bed of Chaos contained the chaotic fire that had once given birth to demons and was one of the most powerful pyromancy.

    In Dark Souls, the demons came from thebination of the first me and chaotic me instead of the abyss.

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk more about sorcerers,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°You guys have already begun the study on crystal magic.¡±

    Crystal magic originated from ancient dragons. In the world of Dark Souls, Gwyn, Lord of Cinder, established a new civilization after overthrowing the rule of ancient dragons.

    The ancient dragons were immortals, and their immortal power came from their dragon scales. The crystal magic was born from studying the power of dragon scales.

    Dark Souls had a huge setting which was very different from other games. These yers had just began understanding things from the perspective of the main character. They needed to study the world hard each day if they wanted to know more about it.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t affect their gamey. For the average yers who didn¡¯t n to venture deeper into the world, they only needed to know that they must drag the Lords of Cinder back to link the fire.

    The yers watched the livestream attentively and made notes diligently.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang suddenly received a message on hismunication jade.

    He nced at it and saw that it came from Yuanyang City Shop.

    Li Wuya was now managing Yuanyang City Shop. Since he was an elder of Li Family, Mr. Fang was quite happy to leave things to his hands since everything was well managed.

    Li Wuya only contacted him to talk about important things.

    Mr. Fang nced at the message. ¡°A branch shop in the Continent of the Immortal Vige?¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s tutorial ends here.¡± Obviously, Mr. Fang decided to end the livestream for today.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s tutorial?¡± S stared at the livestream room, looking unsatisfied.

    ¡°Did anyone record it?¡± Merlin suddenly eximed.

    He had been too engrossed in the livestream and just thought of this.

    ¡°I did! I did!¡± S raised her hand excitedly.

    At this moment, she congratted herself for her forethought and intelligence.

    Then, she led others to review Instructor Fang¡¯s lesson today.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang had hismunication jade in his hands.

    Li Wuya said, [Boss, two cultivators who im toe from Heavenly Faction of the Continent of Immortal Vige applied to open a branch shop in that area. Senior Gu has checked their identities and said that they are indeed rted to the great figure who had visited this continent and left behind the cultivation system in Heavenly Academy.]

    Of course, Mr. Fang knew about Heavenly Academy which was the school that Xiaoyue and Li Lanruo went to each day. He was very familiar with Gu Tingyun as well.

    [Do they have such a history...?] Mr. Fang had been considering the issue of opening more branch shops, but since they would consume lots of resources, he was very cautious with the choice of locations.

    After all, Mr. Fang now had the privilege to establish branch shops.

    [Continent of the Immortal Vige...?]

    [It¡¯s the East Continent where you¡¯re from.] Li Wuya exined.

    [This should be... fine.] Since now that the West Continent had a shop, there was no reason that he wouldn¡¯t open a shop in the East Continent.

    Then, Li Wuya continued, [I told them about the situation here. To avoid unnecessary trouble, they havee up with a good n and intend to do a full-scale promotion.]

    [Promotion ... do we need that?] Mr. Fang replied.

    [It¡¯s just a simple introduction.] Li Wuya said as his face froze. [We must do some introduction... Otherwise, the cultivators over there wouldn¡¯t understand our business.]

    [You¡¯re right.] Mr. Fang said, [I¡¯ll go over to Yuanyang City shop.]

    ...

    The Continent of the Immortal Vige had three immortal factions, four ancient sects, and six blessed cave abodes. As one of the three immortal factions, the Heavenly Faction was absolutely a big organization.

    At this moment, in the middle of the great hall of Heavenly Faction, there sat a dignified-looking middle-aged cultivator who was wearing a reddish-brown Daoist robe and a ck hairpiece.

    On both sides of him sat several sedate, ethereal-looking elders.

    The expressions on their faces had never looked so solemn before.

    It was silent in the great hall.

    ¡°Who would like to go?¡± At this moment, the faction master spoke.

    ¡°I would.¡± A sedate man who was about 30 years old walked out and stood in the center of the hall.

    His clothes showed that his rank wasn¡¯t low.

    ¡°This issue... is very important.¡± The faction master sitting in the center of the great hall stared at the young cultivator with a solemn expression and said, ¡°Gu Song, this is an unprecedented important task. Since you offer to take it, you must do your best. Are you ready to meet that legendary existence?¡±

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    The cultivator swallowed with difficulty, looking as if he was granted the most important mission in the world.

    ¡°Um...¡± The faction master waved his big sleeve, and a figure appeared. This figure stood with his arms crossed while countless sunlight beams shot down and shattered the faction underneath him.

    ¡°The master of ¡®Origins¡¯ looks to be merely an Ancestral Warrior but can easily destroy a whole faction. He even defeated the Shadow Legion which almost destroyed the whole West Continent, and he united the continent all by himself! I suspect that he is like those ultimate existences who had gone beyond the Dao... At least, he is a supreme existence.¡±

    ¡°S... Supreme...!¡± Everyone in the great hall turned grimmer. The cultivator named Gu Song panted slightly while he said, ¡°That¡¯s the most powerful figure in the whole Continent of Immortal Vige!¡±

    It was an existence on the same level as the Grand Elder!

    ¡°Bring back the information about this supreme master and ¡®Origins¡¯, so we can promote ¡®Origins¡¯ branch pce before it opens on our continent. It will stun the hooligans and save us unnecessary trouble in the future.¡± The faction master patted Gu Song on the shoulder. ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m forever grateful to the faction for my training. I¡¯ll finish the mission at all costs!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang stuck his hand into Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s potato chip bag.

    ¡°Huh? Empty?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± a loli yelled, ¡°I only ate a few!¡±

 Chapter 773 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Personal Interview

    <h4>Chapter 773: Mr. Fang¡¯s Personal Interview</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Peacon Gu Song!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Seeing the young man who was about 30 years olding out of the great hall with a grim expression, two disciples dressed in the Heavenly Faction¡¯s disciple robes immediately walked up to him.

    One of them wore a green robe and a white hairpiece, and the other was elegantly dressed in a white robe. With radiant glints in their eyes, they obviously were not average people.

    ¡°Um...¡± They looked delighted. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that things would go so smoothly!¡±

    ¡°You did it!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± The two disciples congratted.

    However, Gu Song¡¯s expression changed at this moment. ¡°But... things are not so simple!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The disciples froze.

    While walking away from the great hall, Gu Song looked grim while a drop of cold sweat slid from his face. ¡°This might be a reincarnated existence who is above the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°At least he¡¯s an existence as powerful as the Grand Elder! It¡¯s said that he¡¯s so merciless that he could destroy a top-tier faction on the continent without blinking an eye.¡±

    The moment he said it, the other two disciples immediately retreated several steps.

    ¡°Although the journey to ¡®Origins¡¯ is very dangerous, it¡¯s the faction¡¯s test for us,¡± Gu Song said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re my best disciples. We must seed or die!¡±

    ¡°We must seed or die!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Gu Song nced at them. ¡°Go and get ready. Be prepared for anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    A Breeze brushed the leaves in the forest while moonlight caressed the gurgling creek. On the green mountaintop under the soft moonlight, the white-robed young man said gravely, ¡°Junior Brother, if I can¡¯t make it back... Please take care of Junior Sister Yun Miao for me...¡±

    A green-robed young man lifted his cup and drank alone. ¡°With a bright moon overhead and a gentle breeze in the mountain, we will meet again in our next life!¡±

    Meanwhile in his family¡¯s ancestral shrine, Gu Song looked grim. ¡°I entrust the whole family to you guys...¡±

    ...

    The three of them braced themselves for everything. On the next day, they set off!

    ...

    ¨C In the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    It was early in the morning.

    As usual, Mr. Fang put a sausage in a bowl of instant noodles and took a box of spicy sticks before sitting down on a couch.

    While slurping over the instant noodles, he looked up at the three people solemnly sitting before him. ¡°Huh? You came so soon?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Just like the legends said, he appears to be lower than level 8... </i>With great caution, Gu Song looked at the young man before him and thought, <i>He eats noodles just like anyone on the roadside. But... if anyone takes him as an average person, it would be a disaster for them!</i>

    ¡°My shop usually doesn¡¯t do promotions,¡± Mr. Fang said as he ate his instant noodles.

    At this moment, more people came over and sat down on the couches with instant noodles.

    <i>This aroma...</i>

    <i>Is it a test?!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s said that some entric seniors like to make strange tests... If we can¡¯t resist it...</i>

    The three people¡¯s faces instantly fell.

    Then, the two disciples looked at Gu Song.

    ¡°Deacon Gu Song...¡±

    <i>We can¡¯t be so passive. </i>His face fell. <i>We must be more active!</i>

    ¡°In the entire Continent of Immortal Relics, Senior Fang, you¡¯re the most powerful cultivator,¡± Gu Song said, ¡°We came to visit you with the hope that we can bring back a simple Condensed Visual Spiritual Spell, so we can introduce your deeds to the major factions.¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡±

    <i>Of course, the deeds should not be about battles. Otherwise...</i>

    Gu Song added in a hurry, ¡°Just the things in your daily life. I think this will be the new legend in the Continent of Immortal Vige!¡±

    ¡°A new legend...¡± Mr. Fang stuffed a spicy stick into his mouth and considered while chewing on it. Then, his eyes lit up, and he said while standing up, ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the livestream room was opened.

    ¡°The shop owner is doing a tutorial again!¡± Instantly, people from different shops all came to watch.

    Gu Song signaled to the green-robed young man with his eyes.

    The disciple immediately took out a spiritual artifact which looked like a bronze mirror and aimed it at Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream room.

    A bright light fell, shining on Mr. Fang and his livestream room.

    Mr. Fang drank up the noodle soup and dumped the empty bowl into the garbage can. ¡°Burp!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Gu Song¡¯s heart lurched at the sound of the burp.

    They exchanged a weird look with each other.

    <i>Howe it doesn¡¯t feel right...?</i>

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ll do some warm-up first. It has been a long while since I yed the King of Fighterst time with Xiaoyue.¡± Mr. Fang put the King of Fighter on the livestream first.

    Then, the viewers saw a loli sitting beside him.

    ¡°Before ying games, practicing in the King of Fighter helps you optimize your state,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°It is a good challenge for your reflexes.¡±

    ¡°Sir! Choose your characters!¡± Beside him, Jiang Xiaoyue became impatient and wanted to begin.

    ¡°Three, two, one; begin!¡±

    On the screen in Qzone, Jiang Xiaoyue shook the joystick wildly, ¡°Haya!¡±

    Benimaru who was randomly chosen by Mr. Fang dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Wahaha! I¡¯m awesome!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang is trash!¡±

    ¡°Um... I can only say that your techniques have improved.¡± Mr. Fang was calm. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. The next character is Iori Yagami that I chose randomly. He will be great. Watch my ys.¡±

    ¡°Kuzu Kaze! Ay, got you!¡±

    ¡°Heavy punch!¡± On the screen, Mr. Fang¡¯s Iori Yagami caught Jiang Xiaoyue and beat her viciously.

    The green-clothed young man holding the bronze-mirror-like spiritual treasure looked horrified and turned his eyes toward Gu Song beseechingly. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it...¡± Gu Song said immediately, ¡°Can I ask the why you wanted to build this ¡®Origins¡¯ Grand Pce in the first ce, Senior Fang?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Mr. Fang said while continuing to y the King of Fighters, ¡°I wasn¡¯t qualified to go to an academy, so I had to do this business...¡±

    ¡°Did you want to do this to surprise them? So that you can say to the academy which refused to take you in, ¡®Don¡¯t underestimate others?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Maybe... In fact, I didn¡¯t put much thought in it,¡± Mr. Fang said while ying the King of Fighters, ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m happy, and the customers are happy, so I continue to operate the business. Of course, if I didn¡¯t choose to do this, I would have done something else.¡±

    ¡°This little girl is close to you...¡± Gu Song froze for a moment and then said.

    Mr. Fang said, ¡°Oh... I picked her up from the roadside when I saw her standing there all by herself... I pitied her and brought her back...¡±

    ¡°I came because you have buns...!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with a snort.

    ¡°You ate so much that no one dared to take you in...¡± Mr. Fang pped one palm on his forehead and yed with the other hand.

    Gu Song exchanged a look with his disciples. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Master... howe I feel like something is wrong?¡±

    ¡°Then... How about your Daoist mates...¡± Gu Song asked again, ¡°A super master like you must have many female soulmates... or 3,000 concubines?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Instantly, the whole livestream room and the whole inte caf¨¦ turned silent.

    Everyone looked over.

 Chapter 774 - Add Some Special Effects

    <h4>Chapter 774: Add Some Special Effects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Everyone in the shop and even the air fell silent.

    <i>Is he going to do it now... </i>Gu Song sensed the atmosphere around him in alert and didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle.

    <i>Indeed... Is this Senior Fang¡¯s true form...?</i>

    ¡°Oh, that...¡± Mr. Fang stopped ying the King of Fighters and said after a moment of consideration, ¡°In fact, in the past...

    ¡°Forget it. I might have them in the future.¡±

    Everyone in the audience froze for a second. ¡°Huh...?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?!¡±

    Gu Song¡¯s whole face twisted while frustration hit him hard. He thought, <i>What kind of an answer is this...</i>

    ¡°Do you mean... You don¡¯t have any?!¡±

    <i>Finished... I¡¯m finished... I¡¯m hitting a raw nerve! </i>Gu Song¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, feeling as if it would explode at any minute.

    But in the next moment...

    <i>No... </i>He looked toward Fang Qi abruptly and thought, <i>Why isn¡¯t he make a move...?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t he supposed to use...</i>

    <i>Divine Light?!</i>

    <i>36 Tiangang Sword Array?!</i>

    <i>Release?!</i>

    <i>Come on! Use one!</i>

    Gu Song seemed to be waiting for death.

    But still, nothing happened.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Qi looked at him curiously.

    ¡°Wu-!¡± Mr. Fang looked back and saw the cultivator from the Continent of the Immortal Vige turn pale while blood trickled from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Ma... Master!¡± The two disciples hurried over and supported Gu Song with shaky hands so that thetter didn¡¯t fall onto the ground.

    ¡°F*ck?!¡± Mr. Fang stood up from his seat immediately.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed.

    ¡°Someone spewed blood!¡± Everyone in the inte caf¨¦ scrambled to help.

    Mr. Fang yelled immediately, ¡°Elder Wuya! Bring some healing pills! Hurry!¡±

    The two disciples watched the scene dumbfoundedly. ¡°...¡±

    Shakily, the green-robed young man said in a low voice, ¡°Did we...¡±

    ¡°Did we visit the wrong person...?¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Mr. Fang red at them.

    ¡°Oh...¡± The white-robed disciple hurried over to help, and Gu Song began to recover.

    ...

    ¡°...¡± Gu Song¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Can such a recording stun others and establish dominance?¡±

    ¡°We need... the legend from the Continent of Immortal Relics!¡±

    ¡°Is it because he¡¯s in his homnd, so he... is merciful ...to us?¡±

    Gu Song continued to think.

    ¡°Senior, can we go to the West Continent?¡± Gu Song suggested.

    ¡°The West Continent...?¡± Mr. Fang thought about it.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Li Wuya said to Gu Song in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t inconvenience the shop owner too much...¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue pulled Mr. Fang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Take me to the West Continent; I want to y with Sister S and others!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have school?¡± Mr. Fang said solemnly.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± At this moment, Gu Tingyu leaned over and said, ¡°Our academy is in the summer break!¡±

    ¡°Pu-!¡± <i>Howe you cultivators have summer break as well?!</i>

    With a dark expression, Mr. Fang said to Jiang Xiaoyue, ¡°You can¡¯t y for too long, okay?¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the Cann City Shop at the West Continent ¨C

    <i>Aren¡¯t they supposed to stand up and greet him with warmth? </i>Gu Song looked around at the customers who showed no response when Mr. Fang walked into the shop. Then, he gave a signal to his two disciples with his eyes. <i>We¡¯ll do some secret investigation and get to the bottom of it!</i>

    Gu Song and Mr. Fang walked on the streets in Cann City.

    Meanwhile, the green-robed disciple named Cang Feng returned to the shop.

    At this moment, he saw some elves sitting together and enjoying their afternoon tea.

    Cang Feng walked over brazenly.

    ¡°You are asking me what Mr. Fang¡¯s best at? The greatest at?¡± Rowling looked baffled.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Cang Feng said in a hurry, ¡°Isn¡¯t Senior Fang a super master?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s best at ying games!¡±

    ¡°Dark Souls!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Fang taught us a lot of gaming knowledge! And many battle pithy forms for fighting all kinds of nameless monsters!¡± Rowling said.

    ¡°Battle...pithy forms?¡± Glints shed in Cang Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s because of Senior Fang¡¯s guidance with your training in the mystical realms that you could defeat the Shadow Legion, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡±

    Immediately, Rowling recited with great familiarity, ¡°Hairy bosses are afraid of fire, and big bosses are afraid of doors...¡±

    ¡°Can I watch you guys train in the mystical realm?¡± Cang Feng asked.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Rowling was ¡®hacked and tortured¡¯ by Farron¡¯s Undead Legion...

    Elder Sewell was ¡®hacked and tortured¡¯ by the pontiff...

    Kellybel was knocked down on the ground and beaten witless by Aldrich...

    They were being tortured mercilessly.

    ...

    Cang Feng watched the elves dumbfoundedly. ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in a restaurant in Cann City ¨C

    ¡°Xiaoyue! Xiaoyue! Try this!¡±

    ¡°And try this too!¡± S forked a snack into Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°This is delicious too!¡±

    Mr. Fang sat at another desk while resting his chin on his palm.

    Gu Song stared at the person before him and then nced at the warm and cheerful scene beside them. ¡°...¡±

    <i>Could it be that... I was mistaken?</i>

    ¡°But...¡± Gu Song asked cautiously, ¡°Is it true that you defeated the Shadow Legion and destroyed the Nangong Family with a sword?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that...

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Song looked Mr. Fang up and down in disbelief.

    ...

    The one-day visit finally ended.

    ¡°Did you get any good visuals?¡± Gu Song asked.

    The two disciples were at a loss for words.

    They activated the bronze-mirror-like spiritual artifact.

    They saw some elves chattered cheerfully, ¡°He¡¯s great at ying games!¡±

    ¡°Battle pithy form...¡±

    ¡°Hairy bosses are afraid of fire, and big bosses are afraid of doors...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What should we do...¡± Cang Feng looked at his master in unease.

    At this moment, Gu Song¡¯smunication jade lit up.

    The faction chief¡¯s voice came from it, ¡°How is your visit with Holiness Fang? We¡¯ll soon discuss the location of the ¡®Origins¡¯ branch pce. It all depends on you how we¡¯ll begin this legend.¡±

    ¡°This is one of the rarest and most significant issues in our Heavenly Faction in thest couple hundreds of years!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Song shivered instantly and replied, ¡°Luckily, we finished our mission!¡±

    Looking crazy as if he had been forced into a corner, he whispered to his two disciples, ¡°Visual Transformation!¡±

    Visual Transformation was an advanced spiritual spell which could change the shapes and visuals recorded in the Condensed Visual Spiritual Spell. Hearing this, the two disciples looked rmed. ¡°Then, we have to...¡±

    ¡°Just do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes...¡±

    ...

    -On the next day-

    Sitting on a couch, Mr. Fang murmured to himself while eating instant noodles, ¡°The Heavenly Faction said that they will show a simple introduction about me. It seems to begin today...?¡±

    Then, he took the mirror-like spiritual artifact and fiddled with it. ¡°Does it work this way?¡±

    Swoosh!

    Visual appeared in the center of the bronze mirror!

    A group of elves walked up to watch it.

    [The Supreme Master in the Continent of Immortal Relics and his ¡®Origins¡¯ Immortal Pce!]

    The eye-catching title seemed to shoot out of the projection!

    Gradually, new visuals appeared on the mirror.

    In the visual, Mr. Fang and his three visitors pushed open the door and entered the shop in deafening cheers.

    ¡°He casually waved at the visitors from all around the world, and the others only dared to sit down when he motioned them to sit down.¡±

    ¡°He is now sitting before me and enjoying the immortal meal which was made with top-grade immortal rice and meat of rare beast and prepared with countless processes ¨C instant noodles and sausage!¡± Sitting across from the three visiting cultivators, Mr. Fang opened the lid of his bowl of instant noodles, and a dazzling golden immortal light shot into the sky!

    ¡°With one nce, he made me feel the chill from Hell!¡± In the visual, Mr. Fang who was eating instant noodles on the couch before Gu Song almost looked like a demonic god with horns on his head. His chilly eyes emitted death presence.

 Chapter 775 - Era of Everyone Participating in E-Sports

    <h4>Chapter 775: Era of Everyone Participating in E-Sports</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the elves who were eating instant noodles behind Mr. Fang nced at the Mr. Fang in the Condensed Visual Spiritual Spell and then at the Mr. Fang who was watching it on a couch...

    ¡°Pu-!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Are they the same person?!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, this introduction drew huge responses in the East Continent.

    ¡°This is the ultimate master in the Continent of Immortal Relic!¡±

    ¡°Origins Immortal Pce will write another glorious chapter in the Continent of the Immortal Vige!¡±

    The Heavenly Faction Master watched the end of the visuals with glints in his eyes. Then, he stood up and looked at Gu Song and his two disciples who still had dark circles under their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few minutes long but sessfully created the image of a legendary master!¡± The Heavenly Faction Master patted Gu Song on the shoulder and said, ¡°Well done! In the future, if any troublemakers want to cause a scene in ¡®Origins¡¯, they should consider the consequences of messing with this horrifying supreme master from the Continent of Immortal Relics!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Gu Song¡¯s face twitched, and he almost spat out white foam. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing here for us, Faction Master, we¡¯ll go back to take some rest...¡±

    <i>This pce master is indeed an idle guy...</i>

    <i>We¡¯re damned tired!</i>

    ...

    ¨C In the new shop in Cann City ¨C

    With great dignity, Mr. Fang exined to the elves who were watching from behind, ¡°When they asked me to help make this video, I declined! Then, duang...¡±

    ¡°...!!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang received two new tasks.

    [New Task: Era of Everyone Participating in E-Sports

    Task Target: The poprity ofpetitive games reaches one million

    Task Privilege: All rights rted to E-Sportspetitions. The rewards will be determined based on the scale and poprity of thepetitions

    Task Reward: 10-day ess to the cultivation room, Big E-Sports Gift Box*? (the number will be determined based on the degree ofpleteness and the rating for the task)]

    [New Task: Opening a New Shop

    Task Description: Open a branch shop in the Continent of the Immortal Vige (East Continent). Choose the location and purchase a shop. The shop can be managed by employees or the host

    Task Reward: TV Series Wind and Cloud 3 and System Remake of the Turbulent Homnd 1-3. Four episodes will be released every Monday and Tuesday]

    [TL Note: The Turbulent Homnd is a glove puppetry show from Taiwan. It is made by Pili International Multimedia. The TV series debuted in 1985, and it still continues today.]

    ...

    Since Mr. Fang had to go out on a business trip, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give online tutorials to the idle students.

    Of course, when Instructor Fang was away, there were other Instructors with them, such as Instructor Gundyr for newbies and the hot and spicy Instructor Pontiff Sulyvahn, etc. With these strict Instructors and tight schedules of professional courses, the idle students wouldn¡¯t feel lonely when Mr. Fang was away.

    Every day, the yers were so moved by Instructor Fang¡¯s gift that they cried while learning from these Instructors.

    Perhaps this was the best gift that they received on the Children¡¯s Day.

    ...

    ¡°Humans can never escape from it.¡±

    ¡°The world is like a tightly sealed ¡®wall¡¯, and we live in ¡®Dao¡¯. Therefore, we must follow the Dao of the world.¡±

    At the foot of the main peak in Heavenly Faction, there was a forbidden zone guarded heavily byyers of arrays.

    This was the ce where the Grand Elder, the supreme master of Heavenly Faction, cultivated in seclusion.

    In the deep and quiet cave abode, the Grand Elder was reading an ancient golden scroll carefully.

    The content in the golden scroll was obviously written in the ancientnguage, but he could trante some parts of it. ¡°However, there¡¯s an exception to everything...¡±

    Near the Half City Shop, the Yellow Spring Sea in the ultimate east suddenly boiled up.

    The weird Yellow Spring Sea had always been deadly silent. It had never looked like this before.

    In the Cultivation Realm, among those who entered, only a few cultivators were still exploring it. They entered a zone with many extremely strange pces, and they explored around separately.

    Suddenly, they looked so horrified as if they had seen something unbelievable.

    ...

    At this moment, in a nameless space in the West Continent.

    It was the space where World Mage Hematon had once visited.

    Swein slowly opened his eyes, and it seemed like lightning bolts and storms from the endless void were shing in them. ¡°The ancient continent split apart... many people fought for hundreds, thousands, or maybe even countless years... just for this opportunity akin to a carp leaping over the dragon gate... But now... I sense its existence...¡±

    The top of God¡¯s Peak in the Radiant Light Godly Nation was rumored to be the ce closest to the gods. It was the ce where St. Heinz cultivated in seclusion.

    At this moment, St. Heinz slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Dn!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, St. Heinz.¡± A vague projected figure appeared before him, and St. Dn bowed to him.

    ¡°Did anything big happen while I was absent?¡± As if he had received word from the gods, St. Heinz looked calm and confident, indifferent to everything happening in the world. He asked mildly, ¡°The incident with Luther is now in the past; I think the other nations have forgotten about it. How about the spread of our faith? Have you made new progress in other nations?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Saint Dn¡¯s old face turned stiff. ¡°Um...¡±

    ¡°What are you stammering about?!¡± St. Heinz said in displeasure, ¡°Do you want to surprise me with good news?! Speak now!¡±

    ¡°Um... My Lord...¡± St. Dn¡¯s old face almost twisted like a chrysanthemum as he said, ¡°Almost all the branches of our Judgement Godly Pce in other nations have been removed.¡±

    ¡°Except for our Radiant Light Godly Nation, almost no one is worshipping the God of Radiant Light Judgement...¡±

    ¡°What-?!¡± St. Heinz¡¯s majestic face fell like andslide as he yelled, ¡°What did you say?! Say it... again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± At this moment, Princess Isab¡¯s voice came from the secret chamber, ¡°As Mr. Dn said, our Radiant Light Godly Nation is no longer what it was before...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    St. Heinz¡¯s face turned from twisted to distorted to calm. Finally, he inhaled deeply and said, ¡°I already heard the words from our god. This time, we might have more important work to do than spreading our faith.¡±

    ¡°More important than spreading our religion?¡± Dn asked curiously, ¡°What is so important?¡±

    ¡°In the ancient times, thend copsed, and countless masters fell. Do you know why?¡± St. Heinz said.

    ¡°Why...?¡±

    ¡°Because of an opportunity to be gods!¡± St. Heinz said as he stood up with his hands sped behind his back, and unreadable glints shing in his eyes.

 Chapter 776 - Asking Mr. Fang to Teach Dao?

    <h4>Chapter 776: Asking Mr. Fang to Teach Dao?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Wow... this is your faction?¡± Surrounded by rolling hills, the green stone bridges connected the high peaks, and white cranes strolled in the clouds that were floating around the mountains and in the deep valleys.

    In the depths of the lush forest dotted some pavilions and towers which matched the green and flourishing trees perfectly.

    The grand and towering buildings were built in the forest in a certain orderly pattern without ruining the beauty and structure of the mountains.

    In fact, Fang Qi had seen many factions where the tall and big pces destroyed the structure of mountains.

    However, this faction before him seemed to truly merge into nature. The winding paths looked serene, but the tranquility couldn¡¯t conceal the great dignity of this ancient faction.

    Looked down from the sky, the whole faction was like a huge astrbe on which all kinds of buildings dotted the mountainous forest like elusive stars.

    Compared with the Three Saint Factions, this faction had fewer imposing buildings but had a different sense of aloofness and sereneness.

    Only until now did Fang Qi learn that the two messengers who first visited the Yuanyang City Shop were third generation disciples of the Heavenly Faction. The fat one was Ding San, and the thin one was Shi Lei.

    The person who came with them was Xiao Yunhe, the white-robed elder who had discussed Dao in the Heavenly Faction with the ck-robed Daoist.

    But...

    Mr. Fang saw a loli walking before him!

    <i>What is going on with Jiang Xiaoyue? How did shee with us?!</i>

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue made a face at Mr. Fang and said, ¡°I¡¯m an outstanding disciple in the Heavenly Academy, so the elders sent me here to have a friendly visit in the Heavenly Faction which has the same root as our academy!¡±

    Walking beside her, Elder Xiao Yunhe confirmed her words and added, ¡°Some other outstanding disciples of the Heavenly Academy wille here too. In exchange, we¡¯ll send some outstanding disciples to the Heavenly Academy.¡±

    ¡°You even have exchange students?!¡± Mr. Fang froze.

    ¡°That¡¯s the concept...¡± Xiao Yunheughed and said, ¡°You had such programs long ago? I thought our exchange n is a new idea. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ...

    ¡°Teaching Dao?¡± They talked with each other while walking toward the depths of the faction.

    Mr. Fang froze. ¡°Asking me to teach Dao...?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The white-robed Elder Xiao Yunhe said respectfully, ¡°I heard that even some saint-level masters in the West Continent call you ¡®Instructor Fang¡¯ with respect. With your status, our disciples will be fortunate if you can teach Dao in our Heavenly Faction!¡±

    He continued, ¡°You may give a casual lesson. If I¡¯m being presumptuous, please just forget it.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang asked, ¡°A casual lesson will do?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do it...¡±

    ¡°Ugh...!?¡± Xiao Yunhe stared at Mr. Fang dumbfoundedly.

    <i>He agreed just like this?!</i>

    ...

    From the mountain gate, the group walked over a stone bridge and reached the Dao-Teaching Meadow where the new disciples did their morning training.

    The disciples who were guarding the faction on the stone bridge bowed at them to greet them. The new disciples and advanced disciples stood in two square formations on Dao-Teaching Meadow and outside of the Dao Pursuit Pce. The new disciples were dressed in grey robes while the advanced disciples wore blue robes.

    About 100 disciples were sitting on futons inside Dao Pursuit Pce, and they were dressed in white robes. They were the core disciples of the Heavenly Faction.

    A few people sat in front of others, and their cuffs had embroidered auspicious beast patterns. Even though Mr. Fang didn¡¯t understand the division of the disciples in this faction, he could see that these were the most talented or most outstanding young disciples in the whole faction in one nce.

    <i>Such a big wee ceremony...? </i>Mr. Fang looked around and saw many white-robed young men and women sneaking nces at him from the left and the right.

    <i>Oh... </i>Mr. Fang was excited. <i>The promotion has produced good effects...</i>

    When Mr. Fang nced at them, the disciples remembered his hellish gaze over instant noodles in the visuals. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That gaze seems to be able to decide your fate...¡± Elder Gu Song¡¯s narration was still fresh in their minds.

    With a shiver, these disciples all shrugged like rabbits.

    Of course, a group of old men walked toward Mr. Fang with big smiles.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    They exchanged pleasantries.

    ...

    There were six major disciples, three men and three women, in the Heavenly Faction. They sat at the front of the group.

    Behind them were 36 outstanding disciples including Cang Feng and Xu Yingjie, the white-robed disciple of Gu Song.

    After Mr. Fang was gone, some girls came together. ¡°Was that Old Demon Fang... Oh, no... Holiness Fang?¡±

    ¡°When he nced at me, I was suffocated...¡±

    ¡°Horrifying...¡±

    ¡°A master who destroys factions without blinking...¡±

    ¡°He cast a nce at me. Do you think...!!??¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± One of the white-robed women in the front walked over.

    ¡°Ahh-! Senior Sister Yu Yin!¡± the girls shrieked.

    ¡°Get yourselves ready; we¡¯ll visit Holiness Fang in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Why are we going?¡±

    ¡°Can we not go...?¡±

    ¡°Oh! My stomach hurts!¡±

    ¡°I...I...I... experienced qi deviationst night during cultivation...¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Thud! One girl dropped to the ground stiffly.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Oblivious of the situation, Mr. Fang began to choose the location for the branch shop.

    Different from other shops, the Heavenly Faction applied for the opening of this branch shop, so it was easy to obtain.

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t want to go and hear Senior Fang¡¯s lesson on Dao?¡±

    ¡°Lesson on Dao?¡± The girl who had fallen down stood up again. ¡°Do we have the opportunity to hear Dao from a master who is on the Ascendance-level?¡±

    ¡°The... Senior Fang will really give a lesson on Dao?!¡± another girl asked cautiously.

    ¡°Are you going?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    ¡°4 PM at Immortal Tune Pavilion; don¡¯t bete.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, one the side of male disciples.

    Cang Feng obviously had also heard the news.

    ¡°Lesson on Dao...?¡±

    Instantly, the image of Mr. Fang eating instant noodles rose in his mind. ¡°Burp-!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fang taught us many battle pithy forms...¡±

    ¡°Hairy bosses are afraid of fire, and big bosses are afraid of doors...¡± The image in his mind changed to the one in which the elves recited Mr. Fang¡¯s ¡®pithy forms¡¯ with great pride.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 777 - The E-Sports Industry that Held Up the World

    <h4>Chapter 777: The E-Sports Industry that Held Up the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    That was... an endless starry sky of immortal beauty.

    Vague visuals floated in the starry sky, and it was hard to understand their meanings.

    In the Half City Shop, Zou Mo hadn¡¯t had nightmares anymore after he was rescued by Mr. Fang and became an employee in the shop.

    Buttely, he kept having strange nightmares...

    ¡°They... will be imprisoned here forever. Their power can never pierce the endless void. They... can never rise above this world.

    ¡°But there are exceptions to everything...¡±

    In his dreams, he seemed to see a figure, but he couldn¡¯t clearly see this person¡¯s face.

    Before this figure was blinding golden light.

    Then, he seemed to see a cup full of all kinds of horrifying alien bugs. When the lid was lifted, these horrifying existences which had been silent for a long time were disturbed and got restless.

    When a pale blue spiritual light fell, he seemed to see countless bugs beginning to devour each other!

    However, the scene was not clear and real. In the dreams, things were distorted, and the twisting and the struggling things seemed not to be bugs.

    At this moment, a pair of eyes suddenly turned toward Zou Mo.

    Instantly, Zou Mo¡¯s hair stood on end.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a shiver, he instantly woke up at the counter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± rmed, Ruan Ning stood up from the seat beside him.

    ¡°So... sorry!¡± Zou Mo said apologetically, ¡°Last...st night, I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in St. Heinz¡¯s great hall.

    ¡°Then... in that ancient war... did anyone truly make that leap forward?¡± St. Dn asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°In that war, no one made the leap,¡± St. Heinz said mildly, ¡°Because... that piece of divinity... or the so-called Dao Seed in the East Continent, broke.¡±

    ¡°Bro... broke?!¡± St. Dn said in astonishment.

    ¡°For people in the East Continent, it needs thebination of the right time, right ce, and right people. For us, we need the holy trinity!¡± St. Heinz exined, ¡°So, we can only wait for another opportunity to arrive.¡±

    ...

    ¨C At the Heavenly Abyss Sea ¨C

    Two figures still stood on the reef on the shore of the Heavenly Abyss Sea.

    Violent gales swept across the sea.

    Reminiscent glints shed in their eyes.

    ¡°Ascendance to the True Immortal Realm is like... bugs devouring each other.¡±

    ¡°The time ising... all of the world will fall into chaos... at that time...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps one day, they will destroy themselves this way.¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the afternoon, at the Immortal Tune Pavilion in the Heavenly Faction ¨C

    This ancient and unique pavilion was famous since the ancestral master of the Heavenly Faction had listened to immortal tune and understood Great Dao in this pavilion.

    This ce was the highest-level Dao-teaching venue in the Heavenly Faction.

    It was heard that every person who had the privilege to teach Dao here was at least a senior member with a high position and great power. The Immortal Tune Pavilion was only opened for teaching Dao once in hundreds or even one thousand years.

    In the pavilion, the fragrance of rare herbs floated around. The top spiritual scent could refresh people¡¯s mind and help them concentrate with excellent effects. Although Mr. Fang had just decided to give a lecture on impulse, the Heavenly Faction had ordered the disciples to prepare the ce with great care ahead of time. Sedately sitting on the futons in the pavilion, they looked as if they had bathed, scented, and even fasted for three days.

    Sitting in the front row were the white-robed Elder Xiao Yunhe, the ck-robed elder, and a few elders whom Mr. Fang had seen in the great hall.

    Behind them were the six most outstanding disciples of the Heavenly Faction. Two of them, one man and one woman, sat in the center.

    The white-robed man on the left with a solemn expression was the Elder Senior Disciple Zhuge Qinlong, and he was the most talented young disciple in the Heavenly Faction.

    The white-robed tranquil woman sitting on the right was Yu Yin. Although she had entered the faction muchter, her talent was on pair with Elder Senior Disciple Zhuge Qinlong.

    Then, they saw Mr. Fang walking in from the outside.

    When Mr. Fang passed, some female disciples almost had cold sweat popping out.

    Cang Feng and some male disciples remembered the special effects in the visuals and also had cold sweat on their foreheads.

    ¡°Erm-hem!¡± He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I would be invited to give a lesson on Dao, so I¡¯ll make it casual.¡±

    ¡°This opening...??¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The elders thought, <i>This style doesn¡¯t feel right...?</i>

    ¡°The Dao which one can exin is not the unchanging Dao,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°It means that Dao is something that you can understand but not to be talked about. If it¡¯s exined, it¡¯s no longer the permanent Great Dao; it¡¯s only one person¡¯s Dao.¡±

    [TL Note: ¡®The Dao which one can exin is not the unchanging Dao¡¯ is the first line in Dao De Jing, a Chinese ssic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi.]

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The elders sitting in the front row shivered and stared at Mr. Fang dumbfoundedly.

    ¡°The Dao which one can exin... is not the unchanging Dao?!¡± They chewed on Mr. Fang¡¯s words and felt like they were deep and mysterious.

    The disciples immediately memorized the words silently.

    Then, Mr. Fang changed the direction of the topic. ¡°So, we must put more thought on ourselves.¡±

    ¡°More thought on ourselves?¡± The white-robed Elder Xiao Yunhe obviously didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Fang answered, ¡°You¡¯ll never fully understand it, but you can improve yourself continuously. During the process, your understanding of it will be deeper and deeper.¡±

    ¡°Improve myself? Does it mean... that we must cultivate in seclusion every day in the faction?¡± The ck-robed elder asked in bafflement.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Have you guys heard about... E-Sports?¡±

    ¡°E-Sports?!¡± The cultivators of the Heavenly Faction exchanged a look of confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story.¡± Then, Mr. Fang began to tell them the story about the duel at the top of Hua Mountain and shattering the void.

    [TL Note: These refer to ssic wuxia novels.]

    ¡°This... is E-Sports?¡± Xiao Yunhe asked curiously.

    ¡°No...¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°E-Sports is different. E-Sports relies onpetitions in the virtual world to do this.¡±

    Then, he talked about E-Sports professional leagues... and all kinds of god-like pro yers. He discussed the God-like UZI and Demon King Faker.

    ¡°God-like? Demon King?¡± The elders were truly stunned. ¡°Senior, you mean... we can improve ourselves continuously through E-Sports and eventually be...¡¯god-like¡¯?!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Yunhe shook his head and said, ¡°Ancestral Master said that humans¡¯ strength can never break through the natural limit set for humans.

    ¡°Not everyone has such high and unique talents as you, Senior!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mr. Fang spread his hands and said, ¡°Your ancestral master only said that humans¡¯ strength couldn¡¯t do it, and he didn¡¯t say anything about skills and techniques. As the saying goes, ¡®skills and techniques reach Dao¡¯. If you don¡¯t do E-Sports, who will?!¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Xiao Yunhe said in shock, ¡°We... need to do the so-called E-Sports?!¡±

 Chapter 778 - League of Legends â€“ the Glorious Chapter in This World!

    <h4>Chapter 778: League of Legends ¨C the Glorious Chapter in This World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the endless starry sky, the river of stars spanned across the void like a colorful band, disying a radiance that people had never seen before.

    The vision was a bit blurry but beautiful like a brilliant dream.

    The cultivators who had entered the immortal pce in the Cultivation Realm looked ssy-eyed as if they were dreaming.

    Each dream was different, but one thing was the same ¨C the sense of extreme pressure.

    It felt as if huge mountains from the prehistoric times crushed down on them one after another without stopping.

    Standing in between the blurry pce, these cultivators vaguely felt like they were in a huge colosseum, and they seemed to be inside another vast space.

    ...

    Buzz...

    With a strange sound, those more than ten ancient swords hanging before the Yuanyang City Shop seemed to emit waves of strange energies.

    The ancient swords that were in deep sleep all gradually woke up.

    Even the most powerful Sky-Titled Sword revealed a trace of a sharp presence.

    It was a presence of gathering strength to be ready for a great war...

    Each of the swords had an extremely powerful sword spirit. No one knew what figures could control and use them.

    ¡°I feel it... Master¡¯s presence...¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± The two swords, Qing Shuang and Qing Min, let out a series of sword cries. ¡°Our master had...

    ¡°Fallen long ago, right...?¡±

    ¡°This is our... first master!¡± The Sky-Titled Saint Sword seemed to be talking about their father who created them. ¡°The presence is distant, but I can still feel it...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sky One Two! Sky Two Three...¡± The cultivators who had stumbled into the Cultivation Realm saw a dark-clothed figure chanting in a low voice with a swift nce. Sword energies appeared around this figure one by one like an escort convoy.

    Endless godly lights fell before this figure, and the radiant wings slowly spread behind him. Looking like a vague god, the golden-haired figure had a blurry face. ¡°Dugu... Yi... can... rival... gods?¡±

    ¡°Immortal-Hacking Sword Array!¡± At the ck-clothed figure¡¯smand, 108 flying swords instantly formed a horrifying major array. The sky andnd seemed to be shattered by this horrifying vortex of sword array and revealed arge stretch of pitch-ck void...

    ...

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± It was early morning when Zou Mo suddenly sat up from his bed.

    He seemed to have a nightmare in which terrifying battles urred one after another.

    He saw faces from the East Continent and... the West Continent...

    ...

    Then, he seemed to see the ck-clothed figure leaving with his body covered in blood, and half of the swords were destroyed. However, he couldn¡¯t see any living creatures in his vision.

    Also, he seemed to see countless masters fall to the ground and die...

    He felt like he also heardughs, some mocking and some disdainful, from the supreme river of stars.

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk...¡±

    ¡°Puny monkeys.¡±

    ¡°As lowly as dust...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang had finished the mission of teaching Dao in the Immortal Tune Pavilion.

    The location for the new shop was decided; it was in the Dongxuan Cave Abode not far from the Heavenly Faction.

    This was one of the busiest gathering ces for cultivators and warriors in the East Continent.

    Different from the Continent of Immortal Relics and the West Continent, the biggest gathering ces for cultivators in this continent were all built in small worlds.

    The Dongxuan Cave Abode was one of them.

    This shop was probably bigger than all the old shopsbined if you only calcted the external area the shops covered instead of the interior spaces that the System had expanded.

    It was originally a huge pce that was as big as a ser field in the eastern zone, but the System had rebuilt it.

    Now, it had modern-styled pure-white walls and huge floor-to-ceiling windows. The ck stately gate had a huge word written above it ¨C¡¯Origins¡¯.

    Stepping into the shop on the orange hardwood floor, people would see rows of E-Sportsputers andfortable leather chairs. The pure-white radiant lights mingled with blueish-purple created a dream-like atmosphere in the shop.

    Different from the other shops, the new shop hadpartments for clubs and E-Sports teams.

    Of course, the old shops would also be upgraded soon.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang received a new task.

    [New Task: A Wuxia Game Which Is called Xianxia

    Task Target: The number of yers in the new shop reaches 100,000

    Task Reward: Online Game ¨C Sword Heroes¡¯ Fate 3 System Remake Version]

    [TL Note: This is a popr MMORPG, but it seems like another mobile game has the same name in English.]

    ¡°Ugh...?¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head. ¡°Are you kidding me? A journey to the Great Tang Dynasty?¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the Heavenly Faction¡¯s elders led the most outstanding disciples into the shop.

    Mr. Fang even saw the white-haired and white-bearded Grand Elder who was holding a golden scroll sticking his head in and wondering, ¡°Is this the ce...?¡±

    Seeing Mr. Fang, he immediately walked over and said, ¡°Daoist Friend Fang!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions...!¡±

    Of course, many other factions also came to congratte Mr. Fang with gifts. After all, Mr. Fang had an awesome reputation here after those special effects were added to the video.

    ...

    ¡°Senior Fang!¡± While searching for the new game named ¡®E-Sports¡¯, Gu Song looked at Mr. Fang embarrassedly and asked, ¡°Can you tell me where the E-Sports-rted mystical realm is?¡±

    ¡°The shop has released the trailer of the new game,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    Meanwhile, the yers in the old shops obviously had also found the new stuff.

    The knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion obviously had suffered for hours in Dark Souls today.

    At this moment, they suddenly saw a pop-up window in QQ. ¡°Trailer of the new game?¡±

    ¡°What kind of new game?!¡± Elven looked at the pop-up window on the screen curiously.

    ¡°A new game?!¡± The elves and assassins obviously had also seen it.

    ¡°A trailer too...?¡±

    Immediately, they clicked it open.

    Endless mes of war spread out like wildfire on the wastnd, destroying the sky and thend.

    In the ancient pce in the distant rift, the summoners gathered.

    Countless golden lights fell from the sky. With wings spreading out, an angel in golden armor came as if in answer to the summon.

    Before her, the deep darkness gathered and condensed into a demon¡¯s figure.

    Lights and shadows gathered and condensed into countless strange faces in the rift.

    Figures shed by while they murmured in the dusk.

    ¡°The true power...es from the tearing inside.¡±

    ¡°Many foes, one strike!¡± A sword beam tore open the darkness. In the setting sun, the viewers seemed to see the figure swinging the sword.

    ¡°Ignorance is fatal!¡± In the dark mist, a dark shadow faded.

    ¡°Now, the curtain is gradually lifted!¡±

    ¡°Face the wind!¡± The wanderer who was carrying a long saber appeared. When the saber shed, gusts swept across the space, blocking the sun and the sky!

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s this...?!¡±

    Everyone watched the scenes full of saber and sword beams as wind blew and fire ignited...

    At this moment, it seemed an unknown tinder from somewhere was ignited.

 Chapter 779 - Turbulent Homeland â€“ the Pinnacle in Warriorsâ€™ Dreams!

    <h4>Chapter 779: Turbulent Homnd ¨C the Pinnacle in Warriors¡¯ Dreams!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Yellow Spring Sea to the east of Half City had always been a forbidden zone for all cultivators in this sea area.

    Without any birds flying above it, the turbid yellow sea was deadly silent.

    The water that had a rotten-smell surged up in huge waves, and something seemed to wake up slowly on the bottom of the deadly silent sea.

    ...

    The ancient immortal pce in the Cultivation Realm floated up. A pair of icy-cold eyes that had been through many tribtions looked down on the dried-upnd. ¡°After so many tribtions, my Heaven-Hiding Saint Realm has declined too...¡±

    Under the invisible force in the lowest level of the immortal pce, the crystal coffins sealed by ice began to open slowly.

    ...

    ¡°Time brings great changes... oceans turn into mulberry fields.¡± In the Continent of the Immortal Vige (East Continent), a straight figure stood on the tallest mountain in a mountain range like an arrogant eagle, and intense sword lights asionally glinted in his turbid eyes.

    Looking at the distant white clouds, the winding rivers, and the rolling mountains, he found the world both strange and familiar.

    ¡°Time passes as quickly as a white horse crossing a crevice... I wonder... if the Dugu Sword Tomb at the foot of Heaven-Seeking Peak and the Dugu Family... is still there...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Tribtion... Destruction! I can smell it...¡± In the huge fortress built with ck rocks to the north of Cann City, the dwarf craftsmen made up the majority of the poption. Right now, they sensed the ominous presence gradually spreading in the air.

    ...

    At the Gods Peak in the Radiant Light Godly Nation stood a dream-like pce madepletely with crystals.

    Pure golden godly lights shed in Princess Isabe¡¯s eyes.

    Her body floated up as if she was weightless.

    If saint-level masters were here, they would be horrified to see that the godly lights were being emitted from the inside of her body.

    Although the force was still notplete, it was indeed godly force!

    It came from within instead of an outside source, which meant that this force belongedpletely to her!

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll give you people a huge surprise!¡± Her lips curved up while her eyes seemed to pierce through endless time and space and see that ancient battleground.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Origins Inte Club.

    With Instructor Fang¡¯s tutorial, the idle students had obtained great progress.

    At the untended graves, St. Leidon had a small round shield in his left hand and a slim and long sword in the right hand.

    The huge halberd crashed down viciously like a falling mountain.

    However, he blocked it with his shield and diverted his opponent¡¯s force with a streak of strange strength.

    Boom!

    Parry!

    ¡°I did it!¡±

    Standing before Lothric the Younger Prince and thest Lord of Cinder, St. Willy lifted his staff while magic light transformed into a thin barrier of light, blocking all the spells cast by his opponents.

    He waved his staff lightly, and countless magic crystals hovered around him like sharp swords. Meanwhile, magic lights transformed into soul arrows and shot out silently!

    ...

    Obviously, the yers had begun to master these high-level battle skills and had toughened their minds during the process. Even when facing existences several times more powerful than themselves, they wouldn¡¯t be anxious. They fought these enemies calmly and even turned the tables.

    ...

    Of course, they were still a few steps away from clearing the stage.

    ...

    At this moment, most of the yers in the shop had improved their battle skills to a certain level. The yers who could calmly fight their way to theter stage of Dark Souls were truly grandmasters.

    ...

    Of course, some yers wereparatively dull, such as some elves.

    On her screen, Rowling was still fighting Farron¡¯s Breakdance Crew.

    She fought with tears on her face; it was a nightmare for a clumsy yer like her.

    ¡°Ah... I can¡¯t do it...¡± Rowling was extremely frustrated. ¡°I¡¯ll watch the new TV Series for a while...¡±

    However, her battle skills had improved a lot while she went from being stuck with Gundyr to fighting with Farron¡¯s Undead Legion.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang nced at the task list.

    [Task: Challenger¡¯s Tutorial School (Elementary)

    Task Target: Help the muggle students reach the average (Average: Advanced Level). Help the excellent students reach Master Level

    Completeness: (1) 88%, (2) 74%

    Task Reward: League of Legends]

    Under Instructor Fang¡¯s tireless guidance, the idle and dumb students had made great progress, and the task was almostpleted.

    ...

    ¡°Sir! Want to watch the new TV Series?¡± While he read the system task, Mr. Fang heard this question.

    The branch shop in Dongxuan Cave Abode didn¡¯t have many issues for Mr. Fang to handle, so he didn¡¯t stay in the new shop all the time.

    At this moment, he was sitting in the Cann City Shop.

    He had sent Li Xin¡¯er and a few other old employees from the Yuanyang City Shop to manage the new shop.

    Meanwhile, the Cann City Shop began to recruit employees.

    ¡°Merlin...?¡± Elder Li Wuya obviously was handling the recruitment of new employees for Mr. Fang.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mr. Fang posted a message in Mr. Fang¡¯s Group Tour QQ group chat, [Group tour for the new TV Series. The old driver is at the wheel; anyone wants to get onboard?]

    [Which one do we watch first?] Nn Mingxue asked.

    [We¡¯ll watch Turbulent Homnd first.]

    Su Tianji replied, [Count me in!

    Nn Mingxue chimed in, [Me!]

    Jiang Xiaoyue added, [Me! Me! Me!]

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon, a big group of people got on board.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the branch shop at the Dongxuan Cave Abode.

    The new customers were mostly disciples and elders of Heavenly Faction.

    The rest were cultivators and warriors sent by other factions to congratte the opening of the shop and some curious passersby.

    For now, there were hundreds of customers in the shop.

    In the new shop at Dongxuan Cave Abode, the customers were hesitating over the many games and TV Series while talking among themselves, ¡°Which one shall we try first?¡±

    After all, the new shop had all the games and TV Series.

    ¡°There are so many...¡±

    ¡°Maybe we can try the new item in the shop,¡± Elder Xiao Yunhe suggested.

    Soon, many people clicked open the Turbulent Homnd.

    ...

    Like Wind and Cloud, this TV Series was initially designed to be in the Wuxia Genre.

    Later, due to the increase of power, the series obtained a certain vor of fantasy and Xianxia but still retained the authentic Wuxia system.

    It was why it became a pinnacle for warriors to look up at.

    It was also a stunning legend!

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu, Zong Wu, Liang Heihu, and other warriors were also watching the show on Mr. Fang¡¯s tour bus.

    The scene before them dimmed...

    Then, they found that they were in an ocean of clouds while mountains swiftly moved back beneath their feet. Their gaze went up with the sword-like mountain peak which shot into the high sky.

    The mountain peak was so high that it seemed to touch the Heavenly Realm. Thunder and lightning bolts shed around them.

    A person stood at the ultimate peak in the clouds.

    ¡°A warrior?¡± Nn Hongwu and other warriors including the warriors in the Cann City Shop widened their eyes at the scene.

    Red and ck demonic mes rose. Then, a sword was unsheathed, and dancing-snake-like lightning energy engulfed it.

    In the darkness, the saber energy transformed into a blinding light. Instantly, even the booming lightning bolts dimmed before this light!

    Before this figure was a huge Tai Chi patternposed of the huge ck presence of Yin and white presence of Yang.

    The saber energy and the Tai Chi collided while countless streaks of horrifying essence spread out like a primeval storm, instantly knocking down mountains and crackingnd!

    ¡°Are they also warriors?!¡±

    It must be noted that the human warriors in this world had worked hard for countless years to achieve their current status, but they were still inferior to cultivators.

    However, they saw that the horrifying presences released from the two warriors who were battling were great enough to shatter the sky and thend!

    <i>Are these two people really warriors?!</i>

    They were instantly stunned by these two ultimate figures!

    This was the pinnacle stage that warriors had been dreaming about!

 Chapter 780 - Learned a New Skill: Reciting Poems

    <h4>Chapter 780: Learned a New Skill: Reciting Poems</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The story of Turbulent Homnd wasn¡¯t very novel. It was about the Dongying Region¡¯s invasion into the Central Region which triggered an ultimate battle between the pinnacle masters of both sides.

    At this moment, no one was aware that a huge catastrophe was brewing invisibly. Qi Tiandi, the World-Creating Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm, the once No.1 Godly Warrior in the Heaven Realm and the god of destruction and rebirth, was scheming with the energy from the Saint Demon Embryo and the Godly State Pir!

    ...

    It was an ancient story told in a traditional way.

    However...

    Before them...

    Like the Legend of the White Snake, this TV Series obviously also had a theme song. The difference was that this TV Series mostly had theme music at the beginning instead of opening songs.

    Figures of great presence shed before them like shooting stars apanied by intense drumbeats. Under the blood-colored setting sun, tens of thousands of ships in neat formations set off, carrying countless warriors on a sea journey toward the Central Region.

    The Central Region, Dongying Region, and Demon Realm... a huge martial story slowly lifted its curtain.

    The chilly lights that were shing like lightning bolts were exquisite moves. The hands moved with the presence of mountains or tsunamis, and they could shatter the sky and thend ¨C this was a battle between true masters!

    At this moment, the viewers just didn¡¯t want the opening song to finish, feeling as if their blood was kindled like fire!

    Even the elves screamed silently, <i>This TV Series is so good!</i>

    Although they didn¡¯t understand what wuxia was, they screamed, ¡°Wow... this is so cool!¡±

    ¡°Are they the warriors in the East Continent?!¡± Even the saint-level masters such as St. Willy and St. Leidon couldn¡¯t help gasping in surprise.

    ¡°Huh-?¡± Dugu Xiao, the ck-robed elder carrying a sword on his back, watched the opening song and exchanged a look with Elder Xiao Yunhe who sitting beside him.

    ¡°Oh! Howe these people read poems when they make their appearances!?¡±

    The warriors in the Deserted Sea Realm and Spiritual State all watched the TV Series in amazement.

    Before they saw the characters, ethereal tunes came to their ears from the sky.

    The elves in the West Continent were even more amazed.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    <i>Howe these warriors are so cool?!</i>

    ...

    ¡°Is this wuxia too?!¡± Nn Hongwu was enthralled by the show. Obviously, only the customers in the old shops could understand it.

    ¡°Wuxia? What¡¯s wuxia...?¡± The saint-level masters in the West Continent asked in clumsy Spirit State Language that they had obviously just learned from the Language Inspiration Spiritual Spell.

    <i>Aren¡¯t they a group of powerful warriors?</i>

    <i>What is this powerful stuff called Wuxia?!</i>

    ...

    Despite their puzzlement, this group of people sat before theputers and watched the new TV Series in fascination.

    ...

    As mentioned before, the Continent of the Immortal Vige had three factions, four sects, and six major cave abodes.

    Some of them had a very long history, and some of them had gradually grown in the long years into their current states.

    ¡°Everything... declined so much...¡± A ck-clothed figure walked in the deste valley and plucked a wildflower from the knee-length weeds which were as lush as green jade. In the abundant but turbid spiritual essence, there seemed to be fragments of broken array bases.

    He bent down and began to clean up the weeds. Suddenly, he looked up and saw another figure standing at the entrance of the valley.

    It was a bookish man, and he appeared to be a gentle teacher at first nce.

    His face was sickly pale, and he was so thin that it seemed like he had just recovered from a long-standing illness. It felt like a big wind would knock him down.

    If not for the horrifying phenomenon spreading from his feet, anyone would take him as an ordinary person.

    His ck robe was so dark that it seemed to represent death. The ink-like presence spread out on the ground with each step he took, withering and killing all the lush nts it touched.

    ...

    Not only in the night but during the day, Zou Mo would see extremely weird things from nowhere whenever he closed his eyes.

    He seemed to see a ck figure. The darkness spreading from him seemed to be able to devour the sky, thend, and the whole world!

    ¡°Evil Emperor... Shang Jiuwen...?!¡±

    The darkness seemed to devour him too!

    Vaguely, he seemed to be watching the prehistoric time when ultimate masters were everywhere, and shockingly talented figures rose one after another.

    That era seemed to be the most glorious and prosperous time in human history!

    Then, he saw countless shooting stars fall from the sky. Under the cloud and mist was a wastnd by the ocean.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± He felt like the figures were extremely familiar to him. At this moment, he fell from the high sky too...

    ...

    From the endless void, there seemed to be a cold gaze devoid of any human emotions looking down.

    This pair of eyes seemed to be there eternally, gazing at each era like an omnipresent supervisor. Anyone and anything was naked before this pair of eyes as if no secrets could escape from them.

    Meanwhile, in the darkness in the void, countless pairs of greedy eyes seemed to be gazing at the world as well.

    ...

    Like surging mes, the zing desire for battle turned the whole jade-like valley into scorchednd.

    Such a scene had happened before...

    However, in the next moment, even though the desire for battle was still there, the suffocating atmosphere evaporated instantly.

    After all, only one person could make another step forward.

    One man¡¯s sess meant countless deaths. Countless people flourished like flowers in the summer and then withered and died. Tens of thousands of yearster, no one would remember their names. Perhaps... this was their fate.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s over so soon?!¡± Although four episodes of the Turbulent Homnd were released, the warriors and cultivators felt like the hour-long episodes were as short as three minutes.

    ¡°I feel like the shop owner secretly shortened the time of each episode?¡± S and the other elves stared at Mr. Fang suspiciously.

    They checked the length several times but couldn¡¯t find any fault with it. Resigned, they watched them again.

    Each of the four episodes had fierce battles, giving them a ton of inspiration.

    ¡°A half god, a half saint, and also a half immortal; a full schr, a full Daoist and a full sage. Tens of thousands of scrolls in the head, excel in pen and sword to support half the world!¡± In extremely clumsy Spirit State Language (Mandarin), the elves recited the words while shaking their heads.

    ¡°I decided!¡± S yelled, ¡°This is my poem slogan!¡±

    As an elf with good taste, she felt satisfied with this elegant and cool slogan.

    ¡°This is mine!¡± Rowling snorted.

    Even the elves in the new shop acted like this, let alone the customers in the old shops even though they had only watched the first four episodes.

    Obviously, watching these battles gave them a great boost.

    ¡°Huh...?¡±

    [Task: Challenger¡¯s Tutorial School (Elementary) ¨C Completed

    Task Reward: League of Legends]

 Chapter 781 - E-Sports, Here I come!

    <h4>Chapter 781: E-Sports, Here Ie!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Sir, as for the E-Sports that you mentioned, when will it be released?¡± After watching the Turbulent Homnd and Wind and Cloud 3, the yers in the branch shop at the Dongxuan Cave Abode were still thrilled. However...

    The shop owner had told them that the so-called E-Sports could turn them ¡®god-like¡¯ and into ¡®demon kings¡¯.

    It sounded ridiculous, but...

    <i>Even peak saint-level masters like us are scared by the stuff in the shop. At least, none of our artifact masters in the East Continent can make such mystical realms or TV Series.</i>

    <i>Maybe...</i>

    At this moment, the white-bearded and white-haired Grand Elder of the Heavenly Faction summoned some elders for questioning. Meanwhile, he turned to thest page of the ancient golden scroll.

    ¡°But there are exceptions to everything...¡± This fragmented line of ancient words had been deciphered by him little by little.

    It seemed to be a story about an ancient era in which countless masters from the East Continent and the West Continentpete to reach a higher realm...

    Thest few pages of the golden scroll seemed to have been torn off by someone purposefully as if this person didn¡¯t want many people to know about this secret history.

    ¡°It sounds like...¡± He nced around and said, ¡°like the sword duel at... the top of Hua Mountain?¡±

    <i>Mr. Fang did say that E-Sports is like this duel at the top of Hua Mountain, right?</i>

    The faction master who was dressed in a reddish-brown robe stood beside the Grand Elder and looked at thetter¡¯s ancient face. ¡°Elder... do you think the E-Sports is real or not...?¡±

    Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun looked at the iplete scroll with his old eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps... it¡¯s real.¡± The old man was obviously hesitant.

    ¡°Are you sure...¡± As a sensible man, Faction Master Feng Xuehe felt like something wasn¡¯t right, and he wondered, <i>Is the Grand Elder muddled in head due to his old age?</i>

    That was why he asked doubtfully.

    The white-haired old man red at Feng Xuehe and reprimanded in a loud voice, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure! How can it now be?¡±

    <i>This little b*stard dares to doubt my words?! When I managed the faction, you were still a small baby who was drinking milk somewhere! How dare you!</i>

    ¡°Read for yourself!¡± He threw the golden scroll left by the ancestral master of the faction at the faction master¡¯s face. ¡°Read for yourself!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    ¡°Masterspeting...¡¯Sword duel at the top of Hua Mountain¡¯...!?¡± Widened-eyed, Feng Xuehe stared at the words on the golden scroll that were tranted by the Grand Elder.

    <i>It is exactly the same as what the shop owner had said!</i>

    ¡°Then, the E-Sports can really make us god-like?!¡± His expression instantly turned serious.

    While holding the golden scroll with both hands, he said shakily, ¡°You... you finally deciphered the ancestral master¡¯s golden scroll?!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun stroked his snow-white beard and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s well worth my efforts in thest 200 years!¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Faction Master Feng Xuehe shouted, looking ambitious as he felt that he would embark on a great path leading to immortality just like their ancient ancestors who had stunning talents.

    In this era, they would write their own legend!

    ...

    Since the new shop had just opened, Mr. Fang woulde and check it asionally.

    It was early morning, and some elders and disciples walked up to him respectfully. ¡°That E-Sports...?¡±

    Mr. Fang pointed at the small ckboard.

    On it was written, [Today¡¯s new game: League of Legends.]

    [The activation is free.]

    ¡°This mystical realm... is free?!¡± They exchanged a look of astonishment.

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± Xiao Yunhe said in shock.

    <i>Did the shop owner say that it can help us be god-like?!</i>

    ¡°You can be Ascendance Realm Masters by cultivation.¡± Mr. Fang rolled his eyes at them. ¡°Do you charge money for that?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Xiao Yunhe¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Cann City Shop, the elves obviously had also seen this new game. ¡°Free again...?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a free mystical realm?!¡± As a member of the Magic Union, Adolf was also surprised.

    ¡°We had discountsst time...¡± Dicas felt indignant for Mr. Fang and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s free of charge! The shop owner is so kind!¡±

    ¡°But will the shop go bankrupt if it does business this way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that these mystical realms are hard to sell. Instead, they are very popr. But the shop owner still released a free mystical realm!¡±

    The elves were also touched. ¡°The shop owner is so kind-hearted!¡±

    ¡°Yes! He is!¡± Rowling had bought ten gamesst time and had a t wallet now. Therefore, she was so touched that she shed tears. ¡°The shop owner is so considerate of us!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± S seconded that, ¡°If the new game were expensive, I would have to consider if I should buy it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that it¡¯s free of charge!¡±

    ¡°Cheer for the new game that we can y for free!¡± The handsome young man dressed in a mage¡¯s robe and standing at the counter was Merlin, the new employee of the shop.

    ¡°I think we should celebrate it with a bottle of Coke!¡±

    ¡°Right! I want a bottle of Coke too!¡±

    ¡°One bottle for me! Spicy sticks, too!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some as well!¡± Rowling suggested, ¡°We were nning to buy the new game. The money we save on the new game is money earned!¡±

    Right now, the door of the shop was wide open.

    The spies from the Radiant Light Godly Nation sneaked nces into the shop.

    ¡°Origins Inte Club is losing money again...¡±

    ¡°If the situation continues, we¡¯ll win without a fight!¡±

    In the Radiant Light Godly Nation, St. Heinz exchanged a look with St. Dn as he said with a smile, ¡°Free of charge?¡±

    <i>The previous discounts were big, but they still could earn back the cost.</i>

    <i>But free of charge now?!</i>

    After all, any growth in strength was not without cost. How could mystical realms that could increase people¡¯s strength and battle skills continue to operate without the support of energy?

    <i>Free of charge...?</i>

    ¡°Our enemy is powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that he wants to be a selfless saint,¡± Saint Dn shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s too much of an idealist and will bring destruction to himself!¡±

    ¡°Maybe...¡± a red-robed senior priest said with confidence, ¡°We can remove some parts of the restrictions on the residents in the remaining faith nations? So more people will visit their mystical realms and thus elerate their destruction!¡±

    ¡°Also, the Stand Kingdom... I think we can remove some of the restrictions...¡±

    ¡°But we must work harder to hunt down Grand Mage Merlin.¡±

    ¡°Do it secretly!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, the yers in the shops all sat before theirputers and turned on the game with Coke or spicy sticks in their hands.

    They started the game with the dream of bing god-like.

    ¡°E-Sports, here I am!¡±

 Chapter 782 - Igniting the Flames of War the Summonerâ€™s Rift!

    <h4>Chapter 782: Igniting the mes of War the Summoner¡¯s Rift!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Wee to Summoner¡¯s Rift.¡± The elves put on their virtual reality headsets. Different from the original game interface, the summoners in the system version of the game were in a chamber full of magical infrastructure after entering the game.

    It seemed to be an ancient summoner¡¯s hall.

    ¡°The people on this continent are used to battling ever since the ancient times.¡±

    Magical lights flowed in the area, and the wall with neatly engraved magic runes before them revealed a batterednd.

    Although it was a virtual scene, it looked very real. It seemed to be the world outside this ancient hall, or it was just telling a story that had happened in this world.

    The mes of war spread from the ins to the distant snow mountains. The dark sky was full of shadows from the void.

    Purple shooting stars flew across the sky into the distance. When it knocked down half a mountain, the viewers realized that it was a wave blinding magic light.

    mes of war burned up viges and devoured nations. Countless people shed blood on this vastnd...

    Finally, a huge earthquake and an extremely horrifying magic storm struck.

    ¡°People finally realized that the world could no longer stand the damages afflicted by the war of runes.¡±

    ¡°The grand mages in Valoran gathered with countless powerful summoners and reached the agreement to manage conflicts in a controble and systematic way. Therefore, the League of Legends was founded.¡±

    ¡°All the conflicts would be solved by duels between great champions summoned by summoners with different political opinions on this arena.¡±

    ¡°As more and more summoners and champions joined in, no one was as stupid as to mess with so many powerful existences. Therefore, despite the continuous conflicts between hostile political factions, order returned to the continent.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The war in this world will exist in this way from now on?¡± As the queen of the Elf n, Kellybel had lived for a long time and knew how horrifying wars could be, and that was why she was amazed by the method. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that wars could take ce in this form!¡±

    <i>Wars can be fought in virtual reality?!</i>

    After watching the background of the game, the virtual image before them showed two options. One was for beginners who would enter the newbie¡¯s tutorial to learn the basic operations; the other option was entering the game directly.

    Since it was a free game, most of the yers decided to try it. After their hard experience in Dark Souls 3, they no longer overestimated themselves and watched the tutorial first to understand the basic rules. After that, they chose to y the higher-level PvP mode to battle with other yers.

    The yers in the shop grew steadily.

    In the Cann City Shop alone, there were tens of thousands of yers, and that was the number in the early morning instead of peak hours.

    Since there was only one server named Ionia in the game right now, and everyone was a beginner, almost everyone instantly got into the game.

    ...

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue turned on the livestream as she queued for a match.

    She even got an elf to queue up for a match together with her.

    Of course, QQ voice chat was necessary.

    ¡°Oh... I got in!¡± This was from the private QQ private chat channel named ¡°Elder Su Tianji¡¯s Pce¡±. S and Nn Mingxue were listed in one small room with Su Tianji, Lan Yan, Xu Zixin, and some visiting elves.

    They were all girls.

    Meanwhile, people like Nn Hongwu and An Huwei were also queueing for a match in their respective QQ channels.

    ¡°We¡¯re in as well!¡± In the new shop at Dongxuan Cave Abode, the disciples of the Heavenly Faction were matched up with opponents.

    [Prompt: you can choose and summon a champion whom you like. But in Summoner¡¯s Rift, any champion can only unleash part of their strength and stay in a rtive bnce.]

    [Prompt: after your champion die, they will revive at the base after a short time of recovery since you only summon the projected images of the champions with only a percentage of their strength.]

    [Prompt: you can locate everyone in the fog of war through the magic map in your hands.]

    ¡°...¡±

    After a series of prompts, most yers entered the game.

    ¡°Xuexue, who do you n to choose?¡± Before the yers was a simple map listing all kinds of champions and their 3D virtual images.

    ¡°What is broken can be reforged!¡± A valiant female voice sounded in the QQ voice channel, and Nn Mingxue had chosen a female champion who was holding a huge broken de.

    As with other games, the yers could only choose the same-gender champions except for the non-humanoid champions.

    ¡°Oh! I was nning to choose this one...!¡± Since Nn Mingxue had chosen this character, S had to choose another one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose...this one! The Frost Archer!¡± <i>We elves excel in archery!</i>

    ...

    ¡°My de is yours!¡± In Dongxuan Cave Abode Shop, the ck-robed Elder Dugu Xiao¡¯s screen showed a weathered face under goggles.

    <i>My E-Sports journey begins!</i>

    Start!

    With heavy music, they gradually entered the world with their champions¡¯ strengths and souls.

    Rows of magic crystals and turrets sat on the vastnd majestically, and the lush ocean-like green forests covered the whole valley.

    ¡°Lady luck is smiling!¡±

    ¡°The unseen de is the deadliest!¡± In the shadows, a pair of long and narrow eyes opened slowly.

    ¡°Stand with me, brothers and sisters!¡± A battle g was raised high.

    ¡°Magic? I¡¯ll show you real magic!¡± The magic storms from the ancient times shed with dangerous colors!

    ¡°They will receive you like champions.¡± Blood dyed thend red!

    ¡°...¡±

    Voices, either deep, luring, or deadly, rose in their ears!

    Behind them, a huge and grand soul slowly woke up from deep sleep. They were summoned here, and they were the greatest champions, the strongest warriors, and the most legendary mages!

    They were also... the most powerful weapons!

    At this moment, they gathered here.

    The sky was lit up while lights shone all over thend.

    ¡°Wee to Summoner¡¯s Rift!¡±

    The war began at this moment.

 Chapter 783 - Face-Checking a Brush

    <h4>Chapter 783: Face-Checking a Brush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    -In the Jiuhua City Shop at Dajin-

    At this moment, the employees rotated in shifts in the old shop, so they didn¡¯t have to watch the shop all day long as they had done previously.

    When they were not working, they could y online.

    As usual, Xiao Yulv stood behind the yers and watched them y with a te of dried fruits from the Wind and Moon Pavilion.

    At this moment, he was watching Yu Zhiwei, a female employee of the shop, as she chose her champion.

    ¡°This...? Howe some characters are grey?¡± Xiao Yulv pointed at the screen and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s because we can¡¯t choose characters of the opposite gender.¡± Yu Zhiwei waved her hand as if it was obvious. ¡°You¡¯ve never yed games before; you don¡¯t know it.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t choose them, they shouldn¡¯t be here. Why make them grey?¡± As an expert in game guides, Xiao Yulv intuitively felt like there was something fishy about it.

    ¡°How can you say that I don¡¯t know it?!¡± After all, everyone was making huge progress while Xiao Yulv was the only one who couldn¡¯t y games. He had no choice but to diligently practice the ultimate techniques of at home and had be a master who excelled in every spiritual spell of the Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    He knew the games guides thoroughly and could recite them backward. ¡°How can you nder me this way?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The people around himughed. ¡°Gongzi Xiao, you want to y online?¡±

    ¡°You...! You guys!¡± His face turned red, feeling like he would burst.

    ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Yu Zhiwei found that she could click on those grey champions of the opposite gender. It was just that she couldn¡¯t lock in her choice.

    When she tried to lock in, a prompt popped up, [Your ount isn¡¯t a Disciplined yer ount. Please get appraised first.]

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Xiao Yulv stared at the screen wide-eyed.

    <i>Does it mean I can...?!</i>

    [Boss! When can I get to y games?!] While ignoring the people who were still mocking him, he immediately contacted Mr. Fang.

    Since Xiao Yulv couldn¡¯t even use QQ, Mr. Fang received a text message from him via themunication jade.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Fang nced at his privileges. As new branch shops were opened and the number of yers grew, Mr. Fang had gained more and more privileges which were almost the same as those of a real shop owner.

    In the page of employee allocation, the previously grey line for issuing tasks to employees had now lit up.

    [Xiao Yulv: -5 star employee; can upgrade stars by doing tasks. Zero star equals to an ordinary customer; -4 to -1 stars equal to customers with restricted level

    Tasks that can be assigned to employees

    Tasks that were fitting for this employee: Walkthrough creation,petitionmentary]

    Mr. Fang replied, [I¡¯ll assign some tasks to you. If you do them well, I¡¯ll personally remove the ban on you!]

    [Really?!]

    ¡°Ahh!¡± With a long roar, a figure in a yellow shirt and a white robe shot up into the clouds. The emotions that were suppressed inside him for a long time now burst out.

    ¡°Ahahahahaha!¡± The figure shot throughyer afteryer of thick clouds like a cannon ball.

    He was ted!

    Suddenly, a middle-sized passenger spiritual boat slowly flew out from the clouds.

    Boom!

    A huge noise came from the sky.

    ...

    [Mr. Fang.] Yu Zhiwei sent a message, [Gongzi Xiao broke one bone in his neck and has applied for leave for a few weeks.]

    She posted a screenshot in which half of a man¡¯s body was stuck in the bottom of a spiritual boat.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ...

    On the other side of the shop.

    The system remake of League of Legends had obviously made many optimized changes on top of the original version.

    Situated between Freljord and a remote forest, Summoner¡¯s Rift was one of the few ces full of magic power.

    It looked just like the scene that shed in the cinematic trailer and the opening cinematics.

    It was in one corner of the lush magic forest.

    Wolfs and other wild beasts in the forest were resting in this tranquil spot. There were also all kinds of magic creatures and monsters.

    The boundary was sealed by a magic shield. Through the light of the shield at the boundary, the yers could see the high mountains and clear sky outside the rift.

    Under the zing sunshine, the jungle off the roads was filled with the ear-grating sounds of insects. Due to the intense magic power, even spiritual energy could only cover a small area in this ce.

    Therefore, the vast areas of grasnd on the paths were changed into dense jungles full of bushes, weeds, and trees.

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue nced at the Exemr of Demacia dressed in shiny golden armor who had walked out together with her.

    ¡°We shall rest when we are dead!¡±

    With that said, they stepped into the top jungle with great solemnness and didn¡¯t even look back.

    They crouched behind the brush.

    ¡°Huh...?¡± At this moment, two people walked out from the opposite direction. One wore heavy armor with a huge axe in his hands, and the other carried a heavy two-handed big sword.

    Different from the original version, the yers controlled the champions¡¯ projected images, so they didn¡¯t speak the scripted lines. Sometimes, these champions would remind the summoners. Of course, if the champion had a cold personality, they wouldn¡¯t speak more than twice in one match.

    Obviously, Riven wasn¡¯t such a champion.

    ¡°Defy Noxus and taste your own blood!¡±

    The two people on the red side were charging up with full force under the summoners¡¯ control.

    ¡°Choose your own path.¡± Nn Mingxue seemed to feel that another soul¡¯s awareness and force were flowing in her body; that voice was reminding her, ¡°A sword mirrors its owner.¡±

    A new force flowed into her body as if she had mastered a special sword technique.

    ¡°Broken Wings!¡± The huge de with dark green rune energy took her forward, and she flew up in an elegant and pretty arc like a butterfly.

    Then, she leaped into the brush nearby.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±

    As a yer who had yed Assassin¡¯s Creed, it was possible to instantly disappear from the opponent¡¯s vision into a brush.

    The two people exchanged a look.

    The Rogue Mage said, ¡°She is alone...?¡±

    The Hand of Noxus replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    The two yers walked into the brush in excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Hehe!¡±

    ¡°What is broken can be reforged!¡± A huge de fell from the sky! The huge momentum almost shattered the ground, bouncing the two yers into the sky at the same time!

    ¡°Demacia!¡± Almost at the same time, a hugence thrust out like a fierce dragon!

    ¡°First blood!¡±

 Chapter 784 - The Tutorial of the battle between Child Zed and ATM Leblanc

    <h4>Chapter 784: The Tutorial of the battle between Child Zed and ATM Lenc</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: These are Chinese terms for trash Zed and Lenc yers. Zed yers got the name since many kids who are bad at the game y Zed, and Lenc yers got the name since the bad ones almost go back to the wrong distortion and feed.]

    It was quiet on the rift.

    It seemed like little had changed due to the loss of the First Blood.

    The whole rift was full of a solemn presence.

    The blue side that Nn Mingxue was on had a Lenc yer in the midne, and her enemy was a Zed yer.

    In the most prominent ce in Dongxuan Cave Abode Shop sat a white-clothed woman.

    With a snow-white face and smooth skin, she looked very proud with a cold expression.

    With clothes whiter than snow and a face prettier than jade, she looked like a fairy from Heaven.

    At the moment, she was controlling the Deceiver to dodge her opponent¡¯s attacks with focused attention.

    This was her first time ying ¡®E-Sports¡¯.

    Behind her stood a group of average disciples who were learning from her by watching.

    ¡°Watch carefully!¡± One elder urged them from behind. ¡°Watch how your Elder Senior Sister ys E-Sports!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples behind her were full of excitement and admiration.

    ¡°Hiss-! This person is strong!¡±

    ¡°Howe he can hit Senior Sister with shurikens...¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to lower her guard.

    As the Elder Senior Sister of Heavenly Faction and one of the most outstanding disciples in the faction, she had personally heard from the elders that this E-Sports could improve her so much that she would be ¡®god-like¡¯!

    Therefore, she must do her best in each battle.

    Meanwhile, she would set a good example to these junior sisters and brothers, so they could learn the essence of E-Sports!

    This way, the whole faction could progress!

    Controlling the Deceiver, Yu Yin didn¡¯t dare to lower her guard while she fought with the Zed yer.

    They fought fiercely with shurikens and magic spells.

    The magic lights shot out like cannonballs!

    Sigil of Silence! (Old version of Lenc¡¯s Q ability, which can silence the enemy)

    Swoosh!

    In a sh, her opponent Zed reacted very swiftly and moved back sideways.

    The yellow light flew past his ear!

    ¡°Want to hit me?¡± The Zed had a smug smile on his face.

    At this moment, a sigil turned back in the sky, and it crashed onto his back with vicious force!

    ¡°Pu-!¡± The Zed yer instantly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The yer sitting in a corner in the Half City Shop turned grim.

    ¡°So... so strong!¡±

    ¡°This person is indeed a master!¡±

    Magic light shed, and that figure appeared before him instantly!

    The horrifying magic energy exploded instantly in the tiny space. The Zed yer tried to move but found that the strength in his body seemed to have been sealed, and he couldn¡¯t use any abilities.

    ¡°Terrifying! She sealed the strength in my body while injuring me. This must be an ultimate master! Run!¡± In a hurry, he rolled on the ground and dashed back wildly with a horrified expression.

    With repeated waves of the staff, a chain instantly shot out with a lightning-like magic attack!

    The attacks in a battle between masters were cast with lightning speed.

    Although two of the three attacks missed, her powerful presence of tanking three consecutive tower shots scared the Zed yer witless! He didn¡¯t dare toe up again!

    Satisfied, she returned to herne.

    ¡°Elder Senior Sister, you¡¯re so strong!¡± Behind her, the disciples eximed.

    ¡°My opponent is also a master!¡± Yu Yin looked calm and modest. ¡°He looked to be suppressed, but he showed his weakness only to make me lower my guard. As a result, I got hit three times from the tower. He¡¯s a very experienced fighter!¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you do?¡± one disciple asked anxiously.

    ¡°How do we deal with this situation?¡± Yu Yin took out a bottle of red health potion. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve prepared the top-quality health potion. After I take it, my injuries will slowly heal. I¡¯ve bought five bottles of such potion!¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, you anticipated this?!¡± The disciples standing behind her said in surprise.

    ¡°Well... you forced back a strong enemy but can still keep a cool head. In your first try with the E-Sports, you¡¯re well-prepared with a good strategy, keeping everything in control. Excellent! Excellent!¡± The white-robed elder in the back pped his hands and praised.

    ¡°Elder, thank you.¡±

    Yu Yin¡¯s attention returned to the game again.

    ¡°Look! The enemy has brought health potion too!¡± Everyone saw that Zed¡¯s injuries were also healing slowly.

    ¡°I already said that my opponent is also a master. It seems like he thought of the potions too!¡± Appreciation appeared in Yu Yin¡¯s eyes, and she got even more thrilled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would encounter such a great rival so easily in this E-Sports!¡±

    The two rivals fought even more cautiously until they reached level 6 and consumed all five bottles of health potions. At this moment, their murderous spirit rose sharply!

    ¡°The final momentes! It is about time to see who wins!¡± Yu Yin said.

    The average disciples watching from behind her got tense up as well.

    <i>Perhaps... this is the true meaning of the sword duel at the top of Hua Mountain.</i>

    They wished that they were standing on the battleground themselves!

    At this moment, Yu Yin controlled the Deceiver to move.

    The move was so fast and blurry that it seemed like teleportation. She appeared before Zed instantly.

    However, Zed appeared at where Yu Yin¡¯s Deceiver had been a moment ago.

    ¡°The unseen de is the deadliest!¡± The yer controlling Zed murmured the line that his champion said most often. When the de shed out, the shadow that was staying where he had been instantly made the same move.

    Boom!

    The magic cannonball crashed down with a booming noise.

    After throwing out his shurikens, he retreated immediately and dodged the third shot from the turret!

    Both opponents were highly tense. Soon, Yu Yin reacted and used Mimic. The Distortion that was as fast as teleportation helped her dodge one attack of his shurikens.

    However, her opponent threw the other shuriken at the Deceiver¡¯snding position as if he had anticipated her next move!

    ¡°Hiss-!¡±

    ¡°He anticipated it?!¡±

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    At this moment, both people¡¯s HPs were low, and they ran out of health potion too.

    The braver warrior would triumph in a fierce battle. This was the moment to end the battle!

    ¡°Fight it out!¡± As long as her sigil locked onto her opponent, thetter couldn¡¯t escape from her!

    It would also seal the opponent¡¯s strength for a little while!

    Together with Ethereal Chain, she would undoubtedly kill her opponent!

    Sheunched two magic lights instantly.

    However, she saw that her opponent, Zed, vanished!

    Death Mark!

    Yu Yin found at this horrifying killer seemed to have snuck into her shadow and moved with her like a shadow; she couldn¡¯t get rid of it!

    ¡°My goodness!¡± The disciples standing behind her stared at the scene in a daze. ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± As the eldest disciple, Yu Yin calmed down immediately. ¡°My Distortion can instantly return me to the previous position; he can¡¯t catch up with me!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    ¡°Hu...¡± The moment that she heaved a sigh of relief, she heard a gust with sharp whistling sounding toward her face

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still here!¡±

    ¡°Ah-!¡± While controlling the Deceiver, Yu Yin was startled and then raced toward her base.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Boom!

    Zed finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right and immediately retreated.

    Boom!

    The turret killed the yer ¡®Saber King¡¯.

    The Deceiver had fallen to the ground in her panic. In embarrassment, Yu Yin controlled the Deceiver to get up from the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over finally.¡±

    ¡°You won?!¡± Apuse came from behind her.

    ¡°It seems like Senior Sister is stronger after all!¡±

    ...

    ¡°No! He has help!¡± At this moment, a glint shed in the eyes of the elder who was watching from behind.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in a corner!

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. I still have sh!¡± Yu Yin became tense again. ¡°I can dodge his attack the moment he uses it!¡±

    ¡°Good! You¡¯re well-prepared and can keep calm in the face of danger!¡±

    The opponent was a blind monk whose eyes were covered.

    Not able to see, he intuitively kicked at the foot of the wall ¨C Sonic Wave!

    A white light wave instantly shot out!

    ¡°sh!¡± Almost at the same time, Yu Yin used sh and crashed toward the Sonic Wave that was shooting out from the corner of the wall!

    [Prompt: yer ¡®Asura¡¯ in ¡®Elder Senior Sister Yu Yin¡¯.]

    ¡°???¡±

    ¡°????¡±

    ¡°?????¡±

 Chapter 785 - Take the Ancestral Master to Origins Internet Club!

    <h4>Chapter 785: Take the Ancestral Master to Origins Inte Club!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Due to some reasons in the early years, the East Continent didn¡¯t have as many people and wasn¡¯t as vast of and as the West Continent, but it was still very big.

    Masters from different ces gathered in the major factions in the grand blessed cave abodes and famous mountains. As for the average mortals and warriors, they lived in human nations under the rules of big families.

    There were also spirits and wild mountain beast demons who lived in the hidden blessed cave abodes.

    These factions had deep roots in thisnd and knew everything happening on this continent.

    ¨C In the Xiaoyao Cave Abode ¨C

    If the Dongxuan Cave Abode was only a city-like gathering ce for cultivators, then the Xiaoyao Cave Abode was absolutely a cultivator nation inside a small world.

    Under the leadership of the Abode Master, Lingxu Zi, it had prospered.

    ¡°This Heavenly Faction...?¡± In the Xiaoyao Cave Abode, the spiritual essence gathered like a vortex in the deep and tranquil spiritual mountain that was covered in all kinds of blooming spiritual flowers, and a grand pce hovered in the air in the support of an invisible force. It looked like an immortal abode.

    A few ethereal-looking Daoists gathered here.

    ¡°Have you found out the information about the so-called Origin Inte Immortal Pce?¡± In the center sat a Daoist appearing to be in his thirties. Wearing a pale purple Daoist robe and a grand silver dragon headpiece, he looked very elegant.

    Although the others had white hair and ancient faces, this purple-robed Daoist emitted a presence that made others sure of his identity; he was the core figure in this group.

    ¡°What¡¯s this Heavenly Faction up to anyway?¡± an old man sitting beside him said in bafflement, ¡°Usually, even if a supreme master built a so-called inte immortal pce named Origins which offers better cultivation results than cultivation rooms, cultivation towers, or some internal mystical realms of factions...¡±

    ¡°Howe even their Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun came out of seclusion?! He even led their elders and disciples to that ce in person?¡±

    <i>Even if it is a cultivation mystical realm built by a supreme master, it is still a cultivation mystical realm!</i>

    <i>It is used to train disciples! We¡¯ve also sent some disciples to try the mystical realm as well, but...</i>

    <i>You¡¯re a peak Ascendance Realm master, which is the top level for cultivators. Why are you going there and cultivating in this mystical realm?</i>

    ¡°Even if he bes the No.1 Master in the world, can he really ascend and be a god?¡± another old man said in disbelief with widened-eyes and a bristling beard.

    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked up in a hurry. ¡°Abode Master! Elders.¡±

    After greeting them, this man said in a low voice, ¡°Our disciples found the key information by ident. Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun and other elders of the Heavenly Faction are cultivating in a mystical realm named League of Legends in order to be... god-like!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The elder who had been talking froze for a second before saying, ¡°You... say it again!?¡±

    ¡°Be... god-like,¡± the middle-aged cultivator repeated.

    ¡°Ridiculous! The Heavenly Faction has always kept their secrets well. Howe you got this information? This critical information!¡±

    ¡°This ...?¡±

    ...

    ¨C At this moment, in the new shop at the East Continent ¨C

    ¡°Elder...¡± Faction Master Feng Xuehe asked in a low voice, ¡°This is a big issue; shouldn¡¯t we keep it a secret?¡±

    ¡°Xuehe...¡± Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun stroked his long beard and said mildly, ¡°First of all, Pce Master Fang has generously told us this method. Do you think he would like us to keep it a secret?¡±

    ¡°Second of all, have you understood the true meaning of the stories that Pce Master Fang told us?¡±

    ¡°Meaning...?¡± Faction Master Feng Xuehe looked at the Grand Elder curiously.

    ¡°No one is perfect.¡± The Grand Elder¡¯s deep eyes looked out of the shop. ¡°Each step we take improves our minds, physical bodies, cultivation strength, eye sharpness, and spirits... With continuous improvement and constant purification, we¡¯vee to the Ascendance Realm...¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°The more imperfections we have, the more improbable that we can stand out from the many ultimate masters!¡± A glint shed in Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s eyes that had never been seen before.

    ¡°So...¡± Feng Xuehe concluded, ¡°Only the god-like figures can do that! However, the god-like figure isn¡¯t a title that we give to ourselves; they are people who stand out from countless ultimate masters! Just like Demon King Faker and the God-like UZI that Senior Fang mentioned.¡±

    While saying that, Feng Xuehe felt ufortable and thought, <i>Howe these names are so strange?</i>

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Feng Xuehe was still uncertain. ¡°Is it believable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the pinnacle stage 1,000 years ago. I¡¯ve diligently pursued this for almost 1,000 years.¡± A trace of indescribable loss appeared in Zhuge Qingyun¡¯s turbid eyes. ¡°Our ancestors had pursued this for countless years... Only the golden scroll left by the ancestral master records a clue, and it refers to that war long ago...¡±

    ¡°It would be better if we believe that it¡¯s true...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Xiaoyao Cave Abode, Lingxu Zi solemnly stared at the middle-aged cultivator who had just delivered the information. ¡°Li Wu, I know you¡¯re always reliable. How did you acquire this information? Is it true?¡±

    Lingxu Zi¡¯s eyes slightly squinted, feeling uncertain for the first time in his life.

    ...

    In the Xiaoyao Cave Abode, there was an ancient sacrificial shrine, and no one knew when it was built. It had the most concentrated spiritual essence and was very close to the ce where Lingxu Zi and hispanions were sitting.

    The shrine was guarded byyers of arrays which had been left from the ancient times. These arrays were intact since they were maintained each year.

    However, no one knew that this ancient and insignificant shrine had a huge ice pce under it.

    There was a legend circting in the Xiaoyao Cave Abode. Their Ancestral Master from the prehistoric time would return and lead them to true ascendance.

    Of course, not many people truly believed it.

    After all, it had been so long ago. Even peak Ascendance Realm masters would have turned to dust.

    However, in the center of the huge ice pce under the shrine, there was an ice coffinpletely sealed by 10,000-year-old ice.

    Suddenly, a huge noise came from inside the ice coffin!

    Even Lingxu Zi felt it distinctively.

    Boom!

    It was another huge shake!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Lingxu Zi exchanged a look with others.

    ¡°It seems toe from underground...¡± one elder said fearfully.

    Lingxu Zi said in a cold voice, ¡°Come with me, and let¡¯s have a look!¡±

    Complicated arrays covered the space under the shrine. Like an underground pce, it extended to the depths of the underground.

    In the depths was a huge pce.

    ¡°Open it!¡± Lingxu Zi said calmly.

    The ancient pce¡¯s gate which had been sealed for many years was opened.

    In the center was a huge ice coffin.

    ¡°Ancestral Master!¡± an ancient voice said shakily, ¡°The lid of the Ancestral Master¡¯s coffin is moving!¡±

    The moment he said it, the coffin lid broke open!

    ¡°Ah-!¡± They had never felt so uneasy and anxious before.

    At this moment, a blue-robed white-haired young man who looked to be in his thirties floated up from the coffin.

    Everyone, including the elders, was shaking violently.

    Only Lingxu Zi¡¯s expression looked a bit better.

    After all, such an existence was like a myth for them!

    At this moment, this mythical figure appeared before them alive!

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! After countless years, I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯vee to this stage!¡±

    At this moment, all the spiritual essence in the whole spiritual mountain seemed toe toward him. ¡°Have you heard any information about gods or immortals?¡±

    He calcted with his fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time toe out...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lingxu Zi immediately remembered the previous conversation.

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± This young man¡¯s eyes seemed to be devoid of any human emotions.

    ¡°But... but...¡±

    ¡°But what?!¡± The young man asked coldly, ¡°I said, lead the way!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lingxu Zi gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Take Ancestral Master to the Origins Inte Club!¡±

 Chapter 786 - Ancestral Master, Thatâ€™s Cokeâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 786: Ancestral Master, That¡¯s Coke...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master looked to be a young man who was about thirty years old. With his shoulder-length white hair and handsome face, he looked to be a figure walking out from a painting scroll at first nce.

    Before him, the spiritual masters and elders trembled in fear.

    The young man flew down lightly like a feather as if he was weightless.

    The strange thing was that there had been no signs or phenomenon for such a big event.

    Except for the spiritual essence that was gathering in the mountain, there wasn¡¯t a special sign.

    Everything was silent as if the signs had been suppressed purposefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± With his hands sped behind his back, the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master walked forward silently, and it seemed like his feet didn¡¯t really touch the ground.

    If one looked at the ground carefully, one would see that each of his steps was only millimeters above the ground, and each step had the same distance from the ground.

    However, not a particle of dust was disturbed when he walked on the ground.

    It seemed like his movements didn¡¯t disturb any particle in the air.

    Almost no one in the world could achieve such a control ability!

    Behind him, Lingxu Zi and the elders were discussing in fear. ¡°Why did the Ancestral Mastere out so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Howe there was no sign at all?¡± It must be noted that such rare saint-like existences would cause natural phenomena when they made a sudden appearance.

    ¡°A while ago, we heard collective singing from auspicious beasts and smelled rare scents all over the mountains... I told you that something huge would happen in our cave abode, but then it coincided with Pce Master Fang¡¯s appearance in our Continent of Immortal Vige.¡±

    While pping his thigh, Lingxu Zi suddenly understood it. ¡°We thought that the signs are for the arrival of Pce Master Fang who is like a sage!¡±

    <i>But it turned out that we were wrong!</i>

    ¡°Maybe the signs are for both of them...¡± another elder said, ¡°Otherwise, the Ancestral Master wouldn¡¯t havee out so suddenly...¡±

    He nced at the great pce behind him and said in fear, ¡°The Ancestral Master came out from there just to visit Origins Inte Club!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that... we can find clues in the so-called Origins Inte Club?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master looked back at them.

    ¡°We¡¯re sure!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re very sure!¡±

    The elders yelled.

    The middle-aged man named Li Wu said as if he was asking for apliment, ¡°Ancestral Master, I heard it with my own ears.¡±

    ¡°The Grand Elder and all the others in Heavenly Faction are determined to have at least have one of them be a god-like figure!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... Hahahaha! A bunch of little guys in the new generations. How can they do that?¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master said with a sneer, ¡°Listen up!¡±

    While pausing his steps, he said overbearingly as if he was looking down on the whole world, ¡°Even at the time when our cave abode was just established, those few most powerful masters in the world didn¡¯t dare to say this in front of me.¡±

    ¡°God-like figure?¡±

    ¡°Only the most powerful people can rule the world!¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master, you¡¯re right!¡± Lingxu Zi said solemnly, ¡°Only the true masters in the world deserve to make that step. If everyone could do it, what is the worth of the title ¡®god-like figure¡¯?¡±

    ...

    Soon, they came to the door of the inte caf¨¦.

    ¡°Origins?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master shook his head and stepped into the shop.

    ¡°Attendant!¡± Upon entering the shop, Li Wu yelled, ¡°Attendant! I¡¯ll buy...¡±

    He looked back and counted, ¡°One, two, three...eight, nine, ten...

    ¡°Get us ten membership cards and ten bottles of Coke!¡± After saying that, he tossed a bag of top-quality jade crystals, the equivalent of magic crystals in value, onto the counter.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Having managed a new shop before, Li Xin¡¯er had be Mr. Fang¡¯s special new shop manager. Besides, Li Lanruo, who hade over as an exchange student with Jiang Xiaoyue, often helped out in the shop.

    ¡°Hua-! Who¡¯s he? He looks so grand!¡± Before she issued the cards, Li Lanruo looked up and saw a young man dressed in an antique blue robe walking over. With shoulder-length white hair, he had an ancient presence.

    ¡°He has a great background,¡± Li Wu said proudly, ¡°All you need to know is that he has a very high and noble status; he will be a god-like figure in the future!¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± While slightly squinting his eyes, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master carefully sensed and found...

    <i>I sensed the presence of that godly item from this little girl named Li Lanruo... Even though it¡¯s very vague. </i>His lips curved up. <i>She must have had some contact with that godly item, or something on her once came in contact with it... Even though it is well hidden, the little tricks of juniors in the new generations can¡¯t escape my eyes!</i>

    At this moment, Li Wu handed the membership cards to everyone and turned on League of Legends. ¡°Please take a look.¡±

    He lowered his voice slightly and said, ¡°If you want to be a god-like figure, you must do it through this mystical realm in the shop.¡±

    ¡°Mystical realm?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master thought for a moment and remembered that back in his time, there were ancient and mysterious scrolls containing unimaginable opportunities and fortunes.

    <i>Right... this is it! </i>In his mind, everything connected, creating a ripple in his heart that had been as calm as an ancient well.

    <i>I¡¯m surprised that I, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master, am the first one to find it! </i>He had only seen a little but could make more connections in his mind. ording to his treasure-hunting and cultivation experience before he established the cave abode...

    <i>This girl must have the key which can open this mystical realm. In this mystical realm, I can find the location of that godly item!</i>

    <i>Pinnacle stage of Ascendance Realm... </i>Then, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master coldly nced at Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun who was sitting not far from him. <i>I¡¯m surprised that after so many years, there¡¯s such a powerful master among the new generations.</i>

    ¡°Are you here for that path too?¡± He said coldly, ¡°I will not lose to you, a bunch of little guys in the new generations.¡±

    Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun seemed to sense something as well. He looked over and said with a mild smile, ¡°You¡¯re a senior, but on this issue, we must see who has the ability do it without backing away.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± With a snort, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master sat before aputer and turned on League of Legends. Then, he opened the cap of the Coke bottle and sipped it gracefully.

    Then, he stared at the Coke bottle so intently that his eyeballs almost popped out. After that, he took a big swig.

    ¡°Ahh! Good liquor!¡± He wiped off the residue on his lips and said heartily, ¡°Hahaha! What liquor is this? It feels strong in the mouth and stings like a hot knife in the throat. The color looks like that of Immortal Grape Nectar but has a deeper tint and a richer taste. I¡¯m surprised that there¡¯s such great liquor in the new generations... I haven¡¯t tasted such good liquor for a long time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really good liquor!¡± Abode Master Lingxu Zi also lifted a bottle of Coke and said in a loud voice, ¡°With this great liquor, I¡¯ll propose a toast to Ancestral Master for his return!¡±

    ¡°To show my respect, I¡¯ll empty it first!¡± Then, he gulped down the whole bottle.

    ¡°A great drinker! A great drinker indeed!¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master, that¡¯s Coke...¡±

 Chapter 787 - Newbies Are All Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 787: Newbies Are All Monsters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the new shop at the East Continent, every cultivator from the Xiaoyao Cave Abode had a bottle of Coke in their hands.

    ¡°Coke?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master said coldly with the empty Coke bottle in his hand. ¡°This liquor¡¯s name is Coke?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a liquor...¡± Li Wu immediately exined on the side, ¡°This... this is Coke!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a liquor... it¡¯s Coke?¡± The cultivators from the Xiaoyao Cave Abode looked at the bottles in their hands curiously. ¡°Then, what is Coke?!¡±

    ¡°Coke is...¡± Li Wu waved his fingers and thought for a moment. ¡°Um... Coke is... is... Burp!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s...?¡± Lingxu Zi and other elders looked at the disciple in puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s...? Burp?!¡±

    ¡°???¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master looked at Lingxu Zi in bafflement. ¡°Burp?!¡±

    ¡°???¡± Nonplussed, the elders from the Xiaoyao Cave Abode looked at their Ancestral Master and then...

    ¡°Burp!¡±¡±Burp!¡±¡±Burp!¡±¡±Burp~¡±¡±Burp!¡±

    ¡°Burp!¡±¡±Burp!¡±¡±Burp!¡±¡±Burp~¡±¡±Burp!¡±

    ¡°Burp!¡±¡±Burp!¡±¡±Burp!¡±¡±Burp~¡±¡±Burp!¡±

    Horrified, the other customers in the shop stared at the new yers who kept burping. ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    ¡°No... I just couldn¡¯t control myself!¡± After a long while, Lingxu Zi finally regained his breath.

    The few elders also exhaled deeply.

    Then, they stared at Li Wu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Coke?!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Li Wu had sweat on his forehead. ¡°This... you didn¡¯t drink it right!¡±

    <i>You drained one big bottle in one breath. Of course, you¡¯d burp!</i>

    ¡°Is there a special way to drink this Coke?¡± One elder red at him and said, ¡°When I drink liquor on the regr, I don¡¯t need a special method to drink it!¡±

    ¡°Themon liquor doesn¡¯t need a special method,¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master said, ¡°However, when I drank the Immortal Grape Nectar, I did it in aplicated method. Of course, this Coke has to be drunk in a special way!¡±

    The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master instantly got interested. ¡°Then, tell me how to drink this Coke.¡±

    Li Wu took a straw from the counter and inserted it into the Coke bottle. Then, he sipped it with an intoxicated expression, looking as happy as an immortal.

    Li Wu praised exuberantly, ¡°This is the right way to drink Coke.¡±

    Then, he sipped again through the straw and said, ¡°Some people... drinking directly from the bottle... it¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost as rude as cows chewing on peonies!¡±

    ¡°I think this beverage shouldn¡¯t be called Coke,¡± one elder said eagerly, ¡°This should be called Immortal Happy Nectar!¡±

    ¡°Good name!¡±

    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll call it Immortal Happy Nectar!¡±

    ...

    Seeing Li Wu sip Coke through the straw, the neers understood that they couldn¡¯t drink too much in one sitting and reluctantly turned their eyes from Li Wu¡¯s Coke.

    Feeling uneasy under their stares, Li Wu said in a hurry, ¡°Elders, Ancestral Master, there are several other kinds of... Happy Nectars in the shop.¡±

    ¡°There are more?!¡± They immediately looked at him.

    ¡°What Happy Nectars?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    One minuteter, they each had a bottle of Happy Nectar on their desks and finally started the journey in League of Legends.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in this mystical realm? Are there any dangers?¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master asked, ¡°From the few words that I¡¯ve heard about it, I think this mystical realm is very dangerous since we¡¯ll have to put all our spiritual awareness into it!¡±

    Lingxu Zi said, ¡°Li Wu, hurry up and exin the mystical realm to Ancestral Master.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master, don¡¯t worry!¡± Li Wu patted his chest and assured Xiaoyao Ancestral Master, ¡°I¡¯ll first invite Ancestral Master and the elders into my lobby.¡±

    Soon, Lingxu Zi and the elders from Xiaoyao Cave Abode all epted Li Wu¡¯s invitation and entered his summoner¡¯s lobby.

    Li Wu said, ¡°When we fight, the five of us won¡¯t be separated.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a method?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Masterughed and said, ¡°Well done. You¡¯ve already understood the rules of this mystical realm. Does it have a name?¡±

    ¡°This is called Sitting Five in a Row in the Inte Caf¨¦!¡± Li Wu exined.

    ¡°Good name! Sitting Five in a Row in the Inte Caf¨¦!¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master sipped the Happy Nectar cheerfully and started the journey of Sitting Five in a Row in the Inte Caf¨¦.

    Since they skipped the tutorial, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master obviously knew nothing about the game, and so did Lingxu Zi and others.

    ¡°How do I choose from these options?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Li Wu said, ¡°Ancestral Master, you choose the... Deathsinger. This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°And this... Cryophoenix.¡±

    Then, he exined some basic operations to them.

    ¡°Deathsinger?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master looked this champion in bafflement.

    ¡°Karthus is a harbinger of oblivion, zealously devoted to the beauty and rity of death... Yearning to be one with death, he journeyed to the Shadow Isles and willingly offered himself to the undead. Karthus transformed into the Deathsinger, the only horrifying lich in the world to deliver the blessed gift of annihtion...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful? Then, I¡¯ll choose him...¡±

    ¡°Also, these so-called summoner¡¯s abilities...?¡±

    ¡°Teleport! Revive,¡± Li Wu said, ¡°I saw others use them. This Deathsinger can revive after death. When he has these on, he¡¯s unrivaled!¡±

    [TL Note: This is the old league, so some skills have been reworked.]

    ¡°He can revive? And there¡¯s a summoner¡¯s spell to revive?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master imagined the scene in which the champion was killed and then revived, was killed again and revived again...

    His lips curved up. ¡°This is awesome!¡±

    Then, he looked a bit worried. ¡°If this champion is so powerful, isn¡¯t it... unfair to others?¡±

    ¡°It means that no one can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°How about my champion?¡± Lingxu Zi pointed at his Cryophoenix and asked.

    ¡°Such an auspicious bird has great abilities, right?¡±

    ¡°Rebirth!¡± Li Wu introduced, ¡°This Cryophoenix is very powerful with the ability of rebirth of a phoenix. It can revive after being killed!¡±

    ¡°Do I also have...¡± Hearing the champion that he chose was also so powerful, Lingxu Zi asked with some excitement, ¡°Can I also bring Teleport and Revive?¡±

    ¡°Or course,¡± Li Wu said.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Good!¡±

    ¡°Then, we want Teleport and Revive as well!¡± The other elders said immediately.

    ¡°This... can be done,¡± Li Wu said after a moment of consideration.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Lingxu Zi said, ¡°We made the right decision by sending you here to gather information. You prove to be a person with great potential!¡±

    They imagined the scene in which the enemies took great efforts to kill them in battle, but they stood up again. Even if they were killed again, the five of them would revive together and teleport back to the battleground...

    Just thinking of such a battle method gave them great excitement!

    Three.

    Two.

    One.

    The game began!

 Chapter 788 - Secret Technique! Feeding Double Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 788: Secret Technique! Feeding Double Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Well... very good!¡± Thinking that they had made a good n to defeat their enemies before they even entered the game, the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master felt very satisfied with the wits of the disciples in the new generations and sipped some more of his Happy Nectar. ¡°People of great achievements are always well-prepared with strategies before making a move.

    <i>My Xiaoyao Cave Abode mostly needs people who have an agile mind and can do things with good ns. </i>Lingxu Zi nodded again and said, ¡°Very good.¡±

    At this moment, the game already started.

    The projected images of the ten champions from both sides had been teleported to the spawn points.

    Although they hadn¡¯t been through the tutorial, with Li Wu¡¯s reminders and exnations, they could handle the basic operations.

    Under the summon, the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master controlled the projected image of the Deathsinger. Instantly, he felt like a pair of cold and horrifying eyes were staring at him from behind this projected image.

    The being that this pair of eyes belonged to seemed to have the ability to control people¡¯s life and death.

    Almost instantly, the fine hair on Xiaoyao Ancestral Master¡¯s body stood on end.

    This was the first time that he sensed danger since he woke up!

    Even though they were separated by endless space and time, and he knew that they were in different worlds, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master still felt rmed.

    ¡°We must control the projected images of such existences to battle?¡± With slightly squinted eyes, he was even more convinced despite his little knowledge of this strange ¡®mystical realm¡¯.

    <i>This is it... Anyone who can build such a grand mystical realm must be rted to that godly item in some way.</i>

    ...

    As mentioned before, since the champions were summoned to this rift in the form of projected images, the items that the yers bought were in a form simr to projected images to fit with the champions.

    Therefore, even if they bought many weapons such as an Infinity Edge, Statikk Shiv, or Last Whisper, the champions could carry them all.

    At this moment, every yer had bought enough health potions and mana potions. Then...

    Li Wu said, ¡°We won¡¯t use the offensive strategy of advancing in threenes as taught in the tutorial. ording to my experience in many matches, I think we can have a better starting position.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lingxu Zi looked at him meaningfully.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Wu said, ¡°The five of us are like five chopsticks. If we fight separately, each of us will be broken easily. But if we advance on onene and fight together... we can also teleport and revive...¡±

    ¡°The tutorial teaches such a mistaken method?¡± Lingxu Zi said, ¡°Then, we don¡¯t have to follow it. Li Wu¡¯s right. If the five of us stick together, we won¡¯t be broken easily. We¡¯ll work together and take the giant nexus in the center of their base!¡±

    The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve got a n, let¡¯s do it ordingly.¡±

    Soon, the five of them appeared in the midne as if they owned it.

    They were the Rogue Mage, the Cryophoenix, the Deathsinger, the Magus Ascendant, and the Chronokeeper ¨C mage-type champions.

    ¨C At this moment, in the new shop at Cann City ¨C

    A dog-headed man controlled the Curator of the Sands and sent it to the outer turret in the midne with a vocalmand.

    On the magic letter for the livestream, the audienceined, [Embarrassing. Are you going to stream Dark Sword or not?]

    [You suck in League of Legends too. How many matches have you lost now?]

    They saw Mr. Dog-Head who hadn¡¯t activated virtual reality mode cheerfully taking a bite from the fried chicken bites, the most popr take-out food from Wind and Moon Pavilion in Jiuhua City and sipping the Happy Nectar.

    Suddenly, he saw something on his screen.

    Five fierce men aggressively walked toward the Curator of the Sands under the turret. Startled, he almost dropped his fried chicken bites!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°So many people?!¡±

    He immediately returned to the game, and the viewers saw the dog-headed man in the game hugging the turret while trembling.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lingxu Ziughed and said, ¡°Do you see that?¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw the dog-headed man testing the water at the edge and casting E, Spirit Fire, at them.

    It was unbearable!

    ¡°Outrageous! It¡¯s outrageous!¡± Lingxu Zi controlled the Cryophoenix to move. With a clear chirp, an ice ball full of magic energy that could freeze the air around it crashed toward the Curator of the Sands like a ghost.

    Meanwhile, the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master controlled the Deathsinger to cast Q, Lay Waste, which exploded at his opponent¡¯s feet.

    The other champions also used their spells. Instantly, blue and red magic lights flew in arcs and exploded.

    Under their attacks, the dog-headed man jumped frantically under the turret.

    Obviously, he had been hit many times.

    Soon, his HP decreased quickly.

    At this moment, the minions had killed the enemy minions and charged forward.

    The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master had glints in his eyes. ¡°Since we outnumber our enemy, why don¡¯t we take his head under the turret?¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Lingxu Zi agreed cheerfully. ¡°We¡¯ll show him the temperament of masters! He will know what price he must pay for acting recklessly before the five of us!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll lead the way!¡± Li Wu yelled and controlled the Rogue Mage to charge up.

    Everyone else followed closely!

    People who were watching saw five fierce men chasing after the dog-headed man to the turret.

    ¡°Arcanopulse!¡±

    ¡°sh Frost!¡±

    ¡°Lay Waste!¡±

    The dog-headed man raced frantically under the turret while brandishing his staff wildly, tossing out the skill with his eyes closed. ¡°Rua! Rua! Spirit Fire-!¡±

    ¡°First Blood!¡±

    ¡°Double Kill!¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master nced at his stats. Sure enough, he could still cast spells even though he was dead.

    ¡°Stay calm! He is dying!¡±

    Then, he cast Lay Waste one after another.

    ¡°Ah! Ahh-! Wither!¡± With tears on his face, the dog-headed man brandished his staff and gulped down health potions.

    ¡°Triple Kill!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! Heal!¡±

    ¡°Quadra Kill¡±

    ¡°Penta Kill!!¡±

    ¡°Hu... Hu...¡± The dog-headed many on the ground and panted heavily. He wasn¡¯t killed yet but was dying of fatigue. If he was in the original game, he would probably only have a few HP left.

    At this moment, he saw a scene as horrifying and scary as a nightmare!

    Light beams fell from the space above the minions charging in the front ¨C those dead figures were teleported here again!

    Five figures stood before the dog-headed man magnificently!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lingxu Ziughed and said, ¡°Surprise!¡±

    ¡°Ah-!¡± The dog-headed man was scared witless. <i>Howe there are still so many people!?</i>

    <i>Are these people cheating?!</i>

    With a wild roar, he raced toward the inner turret.

    ¡°Go get him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±

    ¡°My goodness! My goodness! Spirit Fire! Ahh-!¡± The dog-headed man fell to the ground.

    -Meanwhile-

    ¡°Double Kill!¡±

    ¡°Triple Kill!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lingxu Zi and the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master were the only two remaining standing on the battleground.

    ¡°I think that dog-headed man... is scared witless!¡±

    ¡°Yeah-! He could never guess that it¡¯s useless to kill us. We can revive on the spot!¡± Victorious, Lingxu Zi exited from the virtual reality mode and sipped his newly-purchased Happy Nectar (Red Tea) before entering the game again. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll fight all the way to their base. I¡¯ll see who dares to block us!¡±

    ¡°Right! Die, revive; die again and revive again to be teleported back...¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Masterughed and said, ¡°I think no one has ever seen such a horrifying tactic!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, the dog-headed man suddenly widened his eyes in horror. ¡°Damn! Howe I got so much gold!!??¡±

 Chapter 789 - Power as High as a Great Mountain! Is Thisâ€¦a God-Like Figure?!

    <h4>Chapter 789: Power as High as a Great Mountain! Is This...a God-Like Figure?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Howe I got so much gold? And I leveled up!¡± The dog-headed man¡¯s dark eyes stared at the shop. ¡°I think I can buy many items! My goodness!¡±

    In the system version of League of Legends, there were also divisions of levels. Each level up would help the projected images of champion obtain more power from the real champion.

    While he increased the level of his abilities, he browsed the items in the shop with widened-eyes, feeling a little dizzy.

    ¡°Frozen Heart... Increases armor...? I need to increase my defense... maybe I¡¯ll buy this?¡±

    <i>Spirit Visage... increases magic resist... I think magic resist is better... </i>the dog-headed man thought for a moment and remembered that his opponents had kept attacking him with magic spells.

    <i>But... is there anything that can both increase my defense and offense? </i>With focused attention, he began to look for items in the shop.

    After a short while, the elders from the Xiaoyao Cave Abode had revived one by one and came out.

    ¨C Outside the turret in the midne ¨C

    The five of them stood in one row with the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master in the middle controlling the Deathsinger.

    ¡°Howe... it¡¯s still not here?¡± They looked at the forest behind the turret.

    ¡°He must be afraid!¡± The old Daoist controlling the Chronokeeper sneered and said, ¡°Seeing us revive again and again, how can he not be frightened?!¡±

    ¡°Then, should we...¡± another old Daoist said, ¡°Destroy this turret?¡±

    ¡°It hit me hard and caused a mess!¡±

    ¡°It deserves to be demolished!¡± the old Daoist controlling the Chronokeeper said with augh, ¡°After we demolish these turrets, they will be doomed!¡±

    ¡°Let the minions charge forward first!¡± After some discussion, they began to push the turret.

    But they found that their magic power could only afflict very little damage to these constructions. Since the turret couldn¡¯t dodge, the attacks were very casual. So...

    ¡°Have you felt that...?¡± The Chronokeeper said.

    ¡°Felt what?¡±¡® The Rogue Mage on the side asked in bafflement.

    ¡°The spells that these champions use! They are activated, controlled and cast by us through the projected images!¡± The Cryophoenix said in a loud voice, ¡°I can even feel how it is controlling the ice.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Chronokeeper also said, ¡°I can even distinctly feel how he changes the speed of time with the spells... I can even sense how he uses his future spells and mana in the present...¡±

    ¡°I can feel that even though the projected image has only a tiny part of his power, it can do many things unimaginable for average people!¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master said, ¡°We can learn and mimic these dharma spells?¡±

    ¡°There is more than that,¡± the elder said, ¡°I think... since we can feel the casting process in person; it¡¯s more effective than learning the pithy forms from great masters!¡±

    Lingxu Zi looked at the Cryophoenix on his screen. This creature appeared as permanent as ice and could manipte extremely chilly ice and snow.

    Even if he didn¡¯t learn the spells that this creature controlled, he could obtain lots of inspirations in areas such as energy cirction, control of details, and understanding spells.

    ¡°Oh...¡± The old Daoists exchanged a look and stomped their feet while eximing, ¡°Shame! What a shame! We lost!¡±

    ¡°We allowed the Heavenly Faction to learn this before us!¡±

    The group of old men looked rxed while they chatted and attacked the turret. At this moment, a dog-headed man in golden armor strode up heroically from the distance in the midne.

    ¡°Hey!?¡± The old men instantly stared at him, ¡°The dog-headed man dares to return?!¡±

    ¡°He has little respect for us!¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve mastered three spells of this phoenix!¡± Lingxu Zi said chillingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he dares toe up, I¡¯ll give him a good lesson!¡±

    ¡°It seems like this man has forgotten the lesson that we taught!¡± another elder said with a sneer, ¡°We must give him another lesson!¡±

    At this moment, the turret still had half of its HP left after being attacked for a long while.

    Giving up on attacking the turret, they walked toward the reckless dog-headed man with fierceness.

    Level 3 was enough for him to master all of the Rogue Mage¡¯s spells, other than his ultimate ability (old version).

    The elder controlling Ryze, the Rogue Mage, had blue lightning and violent rune energy jumping in his palms, illuminating his tall blue-skinned body. He looked like a master mage who was controlling lightning and thunder.

    On the other side, the majestic and tall Cryophoenix spread out its huge wings with the force of a winter storm, almost blocking all the exit routes of the dog-headed man.

    In fact, it was what it did. An ice wall rose from the ground, cutting off the dog-headed man¡¯s exit almost instantly!

    ¡°Rua! Howe there¡¯s such a spell!?¡± The dog-headed man became frantic!

    On the other side, Ryze shot out an energy sphere that looked like a cannon ball, and it shot toward the head of the dog-headed man.

    ¡°You?! You still dare toe?!¡±

    ¡°You?! You still...¡± Before he could release the third spell, the dog-headed man seemed to have an elerator with him and moved so fast that he left a blurry shadow behind him when he struck forward with his staff.

    ¡°Ya-! Haya-!¡± He brandished the staff wildly.

    ¡°Spirit Fire (E)! Wither (W)! Siphoning Strike (Q)!¡±

    The turret also attacked!

    ¡°Erhaa-!¡±

    ¡°Pu-!¡±

    A scream sounded.

    ¡°Double Kill!¡±

    ¡°???¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master and other elders behind him immediately stopped.

    The elders from the Xiaoyao Cave Abode opened their mouths in fear; their tongues almost sprung out.

    ¡°Hurry! Attack now!¡±

    But this dog-headed man moved like a gust of wind and dodged most of the spells. Then, he smashed down the staff again.

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± The elder who was ying as the Chronokeeper was knocked down.

    ¡°What-?!¡±

    At this moment, the remaining two yers felt like the dog-headed man before them...

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dog-headed man!¡± the remaining elder said in horror.

    ¡°He faked being weak and hid his strength! We got tricked!¡± the elder yelled.

    ¡°Run...! Quickly Run!¡± This man looked like a majestic god, the horrifying death god from a distant desert nation!

    ¡°Howe he runs so fast?!¡± Obviously, the dog-headed man was much faster than these five people and quickly caught up with them.

    ¡°Ahh¨C!¡±

    ¡°Triple Kill!¡±

    ¡°Quadra Kill!¡±

    The elder ying as the Chronokeeper who had been knocked down slowly raised his head and got up from the ground. While looking at hispanions who were already far away, he gasped in confusion. ¡°Hiss-!?¡±

    ¡°Ohyoo... Run! Run!¡±

    <i>Hehehehe...</i>

    ...

    ¡°Was that a god-like figure...?¡± After returning to their spawn spot, they exchanged a look of deep horror.

    ¡°This is... the god-like figure whom they talked about?!¡±

    ¡°His power is as high as a great mountain!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... unthinkable! It¡¯s... unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°People enter this mystical realm to be such horrifying existences...?!¡±

    The elders exchanged a look and saw the firm determination in each other¡¯s eyes. <i>We¡¯ll also be such great existences!</i>

    ...

    ¡°Hu...¡± In the Cann City Shop, the dog-headed man wiped cold sweat off his forehead and ate a fried chicken bite with great enjoyment.

    He nced at his match history for today ¨C defeat, defeat, defeat, defeat... victory.

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790: The Turbulent Homnd: the godly battle at the peaks of Eight Mountain Pirs begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ...

    ¨C One dayter ¨C

    ¡°What¡¯s the damn Sitting Five in a Row in the Inte Caf¨¦?! We didn¡¯t have a single victory!¡± Having been defeated all day long, the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master mmed his hand on the desk and stood up.

    ¡°You...¡± He red at Li Wu in anger. ¡°We were wrong from the first match!¡±

    ¡°When the five of us charged at the turret to kill the dog-headed man, where was your crowd control?! Why didn¡¯t you stun him?!¡±

    Since he had skipped the tutorial for the new yers, he didn¡¯t know what ss of champions offered crowd control. But after one day of ying, he had obtained lots of knowledge.

    ¡°I...?!¡± Li Wu¡¯s face turned red, and he took a moment to organize his words before saying, ¡°We have five people! I thought that if I went up alone, he wouldn¡¯t run. I could injury him with spells and lower his HP. When he sees you guysing up and decides to run... I would cast Rune Prison to freeze him!

    ¡°In short, I wanted to lure him to us and then freeze him when he tried to run!¡±

    Li Wu stomped his foot andmented, ¡°But he didn¡¯t run at all!¡±

    <i>How could I know that this yer is so tough?! He dares to charge at five champions after seeing all five of us!</i>

    ¡°Did he know how powerful we were when we joined hands?!¡± Li Wumented, ¡°Reckless! He¡¯s purely a reckless yer!¡±

    Th eXiaoyao Ancestral Master froze. ¡°You seem to have a point...¡±

    Then, he red at the elder ying as the Chronokeeper. ¡°Where were your time spells? They were supposed to slow him down, right?!¡±

    ¡°I cast the spells... I cast Time Warp on Li Wu to increase his speed!¡± the elder said, ¡°Otherwise, Li Wu¡¯s Ryze wouldn¡¯t be able to get there before us... If he couldn¡¯t get there before us, how could he carry out the n...¡±

    As a skill, Time Warp could both grant bonus movement speed to allies and slow down enemies.

    ¡°...?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master thought for a moment and found that thetter had a point too.

    These two people¡¯s thoughts... although they were still new yers, their heads were full of these textbook-like fancy ys. One couldn¡¯t really find fault with them.

    The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master turned his furious eyes toward Lingxu Zi who controlled the Cryophoenix.

    ¡°As an Ascendance Realm master, how could your key spells miss the target?!¡± After all, when the sh Frost of the Cryophoenix exploded, it could stun all the enemies in an area!

    <i>But you missed the target...??</i>

    ¡°??... I don¡¯t know why my spells missed!¡±

    <i>Strange... how could the dog-headed man dodged my spells...?</i>

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the new shop at Cann City ¨C

    ¡°My goodness! Dark Souls?¡±

    ¡°Dark Sword is on livestream?!¡±

    On the dog-headed man¡¯s screen was a huge and horrifyingly distorted demon covered in chaotic mes. Its huge ax hacked down viciously like a shooting star engulfed in zing mes!

    Almost at the same time, the character on the screen seemed to anticipate the move and shifted before his opponent made the move. He dodged this strike narrowly with millimeters to spare!

    He wiped off cold sweat and gasped, ¡°Hu... It was a close one...¡±

    ...

    By now, Mr. Fang¡¯s shop had obviously expanded to a quiterge scale.

    There were all kinds of yers in his shops. For example, while League of Legends attracted many new yers, some were still suffering in Dark Souls.

    Some yers yed other games such as Dungeon Fighters Online and World of Warcraft, etc.

    So was the situation with the newly released TV Series, the Turbulent Homnd.

    Even the elders and disciples from the Heavenly Faction in the new shop on the East Continent would watch the new TV Series whenever new episodes came out.

    ¡°My goodness...¡±

    ¡°Has the Turbulent Homnd released new episodes?!¡±

    ¡°The livestream of Turbulent Homnd on the big screen will be updated tonight too!¡±

    In the past, the big screens only showed half of the episodes released each week. Only the paying customers could watch all the episodes.

    However, beginning from Turbulent Homnd, the TV Series shown on the big screens had the same progress as the content behind the paywall. The only difference was that... viewers watching the big screens couldn¡¯t obtain the benefits that they could have by watching in the virtual reality mode. It was almost the same as watching from the TV before Fang Qi traveled through space and time.

    As mentioned before, the audience had seen Dongying Region¡¯s 10,000 battleships setting off together to invade the Central Region in the previous nce. By now, the grand main force from the Dongying Region had crossed the vast ocean. The Central Region was in a gloomy state before the great storm.

    As the war turned fiercer, it now came to the white-hot climax moment.

    At this moment, Elder Xiao Yunhe and Elder Dugu Xiao lounged in their chairs before theputers and drank Immortal Happy Nectar with great enjoyment, and Elder Senior Sister Yu Yin, other disciples, and even the elves and knights in the Cann City Shop were all doing the same. They all turned on today¡¯s new episodes of the Turbulent Homnd.

    In the scene before them were eight huge mountain peaks emerging in the clouds; they looked as tall as the pirs supporting the sky and the human world!

    Like the most majestic and tallest mountain peaks in the world, they were amazing miracle-like grand peaks. They were the legendary Eight Mountain Pirs.

    In the ocean of surging clouds, the eight mountains seemed to stand proudly beyond the sky!

    ¡°Taller than 3,000 meters and standing as high as the sky, the Eight Mountain Pirs could be seen in the depths of the ethereal clouds. A martial arts duel that would decide the fate of the Central Region and Dongying Region will take ce here!¡±

    The No.1 Master of the Central Region was going to duel with the unrivaled myth-like figure of the Dongying Region! Would it be an unfulfilled heroic ambition or the end of the military god¡¯s unrivaled legend?

    ¡°Wow-!?¡± Everyone stared at the screen with widened eyes. ¡°Can we watch this today?!¡±

    At the foot of the mountains were countless troops with pping gs, but the greater number were top-level masters from the Central Region and Dongying Region.

    At this moment, First Elder Hyru of the Elf n finally got some free time and arrived at the shop.

    He saw several familiar faces such as the saint-level masters including St. Willy and St. Leidon; they were all watching something with concentration while wearing virtual reality headsets.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± First Elder Hyru asked in bafflement.

    <i>They used to y games here, right? I¡¯ve been absent for a while; howe you¡¯re not ying games anymore?</i>

    ¡°Oh. Move away!¡± St. Leidon said without turning his head. ¡°I¡¯m watching the... Wuxia TV Series!¡±

    ¡°Wuxia TV Series? I only heard of Xianxia... are the Wuxia TV Series good?¡±

    Then, he saw an elf rogue who looked like Queen Kellybel, and she was also watching the TV Series intently while wearing a virtual reality headset.

    He recognized her in one nce.

    <i>Howe you¡¯re watching it too?! To watch this Wuxia TV Series, you didn¡¯t even return to the Elf Royal Pce?!</i>

    Elder Hyru sneaked a nce from behind. ¡°The Turbulent Homnd... Episode 21st?¡±

    <i>Should I watch it too?</i>

    Immediately, he found a spot and sat down.

    Among the surging clouds, the grand mountains shot up into the sky.

    Suddenly, everyone saw a light appearing on the horizon!

    It looked like a distant shooting star falling from the Ninth Heaven in the universe!

    With it came a clear long roar simr to that of a dragon. The sound came before the person!

    ¡°The worldly affairs are like a chess match. The universe is mysterious and immeasurable, and even heroes could onlyugh and ept their fate!¡±

 Chapter 791 - Immortal Dream

    <h4>Chapter 791: Immortal Dream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Then, a light beam that was 30,000 meters long fell on one of the sky pirs of the Eight Mountain Pirs. Like a meteorite, the zing mes fell from the Ninth Heaven and exploded on the grand mountain peak, pushing away the clouds in the sky!

    Meanwhile, another light beam fell from the sky! The purple light triggered thunder and expelled the clouds around the mountain peak in the high sky! The shock waves shot into the sky while the horrifying and unrivaled force instantly razed the whole peak to the ground!

    The person who appeared was dressed in a purple robe. When he pulled down his white mask, a pair of furious eyebrows that were as sharp as des appeared.

    The chiseled face looked grand and arrogant. His slightly squinted eyes had a trace of tranquil and sadness in them. ¡°The eight mountains are the pirs, and the one who falls down from the mountains will lose!¡±

    On the mountain top across from him, Yi Yeshu looked solemn as he lifted one of his hands vertically. ¡°The sky and thend are my witnesses; I¡¯ll have no regrets regardless if I die or survive.¡±

    Looking down from the top of the 30,000-meter-tall cliff of the mountain, one could see a vast ocean of clouds.

    With their cultivation strength extremely close to the godly realm, they knew each other like their own palms. When their hands collided, one of the eight mountains instantly sank for 300 meters! When they put more strength into their palm strikes, the mountain copsed to the ground!

    The huge mountain that seemed to be supporting the sky cracked open in the middle!

    Then, it began to copse continuously.

    Instantly, it felt like the sky was falling while thend was sinking. As the whole mountain copsed, debris, trees, and dust fell like a waterfall. In the waterfall of rocks, the two opponents continued to fight, using skills at a horrifyingly rapid frequency. The chaotic scene of the copsing mountain was dizzying to the viewers, but for the two rivals, not a speck of dust could touch their robes.

    While they fought, their fists and arms turned blurry, but they moved upward at a great speed against the falling debris!

    Seeing this level of control, even Zhuge Qingyun, a pinnacle stage Ascendance Realm master, looked astonished.

    Meanwhile, in the new shop at Cann City, even the saint-level masters were dumbfounded.

    This looked to be a power beyond mortals¡¯ limit!

    It was hard for them to imagine that a battle between humans could reach such a high level.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile ¨C

    Mr. Fang had watched this TV Series before, so he wasn¡¯t as eager as the customers.

    ¨C In the Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    While wearing a pair of big sunsses, Mr. Fang chose a quiet spot by the window. ¡°I¡¯m starving after ying League of Legends for a whole day...¡±

    ¡°Sir... this is the unique fried chicken bites that our chef made by following your instruction...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare delicacy when eating it with your iced red tea!¡±

    After all, Mr. Fang was operating an inte caf¨¦, not a food shop, so he only had breakfast in his shop and ate snacks as his lunch. However, it was evening now.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...? Is it because I yed too many gamestely...?¡± Mr. Fang shook his head, feeling like his eyelids were heavy and falling as if he was too fatigued to keep them open.

    It seemed like an invisible force was pulling at him.

    He seemed to have an extremely long dream. He hadn¡¯t seen such a scene for a long time. It was a battleground that belonged to him.

    Yes, a battleground.

    Although it was only a virtual battleground, a group of people refused to live a peaceful life like the others. While others turned their focus to ssic literature, these people were focused on heroic deeds and hearty revenge of the people in Jianghu. When their peers wrote exams for their future, these people were thrilled by the stories about the sword duel at the top of Hua Mountain and the rivalry between martial arts masters.

    [TL Note: Jianghu is themunity of martial artists in wuxia stories.]

    The ¡®fairy tales¡¯ for that generation of people heated their blood.

    It was why they were eager to battle on their own battlegrounds, regardless if the battleground was as they had expected or not.

    Looking around, Fang Qi found that he was in a tournament arena, and a huge crowd was watching. Countless people stood up and cheered, and the chants rose like huge waves of a tsunami, getting stronger and stronger. On the stage where everyone was looking at, familiar and strange faces passed him while the audience cheered for them. Countless people from all over the world intently stared at the screens before them as if they were witnessing a great victory, and they watched as these people lifted the championship trophy.

    When the g of his country rose on the arena, for some reason, he had an indescribable thrill in his heart.

    At that moment, something in the depths of his heart was stirred.

    He was different from the people in this world.

    It was glory... and it was also a chapter of his own dream.

    ...

    However, they still had something inmon.

    ¡°This Wuxia TV Series is awesome...¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Half City Shop, Yuanyang City Shop, Cann City Shop, and the new shop in the East Continent, almost everyone was watching this duel with concentration.

    Perhaps these Ascendance Realm and saint-level masters almost had the same level of strength as these figures in the TV Series, but they were deeply fascinated by the godly battle skills and concepts.

    When Yi Yeshu fell into a disadvantage, he was able to react on the spot and deciphered the Dongying military god¡¯s great techniques, including ¡®Return to Nothing¡¯ which could break every martial art move in the world and ¡®Return to Root¡¯ which could absorb every variation of every martial art in the world. The audience sighed in appreciation at his wisdom and determination during the battle and his meticulous control abilities.

    When they tensed up, their hearts were in their throats. When they were thrilled, they wanted to shout out loud.

    Perhaps the viewers were thrilled and envious since they were watching something that theycked or had never considered before...

    The Ascendance Realm and saint-level masters in the new shops in Cann City and the East Continent were enthralled by the battle, and they were engrossed while watching it. It was a fascinating battle that they had never seen before!

    ¡°Are there any other TV Series or movies of the same genre?¡± In the Cann City Shop, the elves who had just finished watching the newly released episodes almost jumped up in amazement.

    Their excitement was evident on their faces and in their words, ¡°When can we be such great masters...¡±

    The masters and elders in the new shop at the East Continent felt unsatisfied and watched again.

    Then, a group of people ran to the counter and asked, ¡°Do you have other Wuxia TV Series or movies?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Duel is in the same genre,¡± Li Lanruo exined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch it...¡±

    Perhaps they still didn¡¯t understand the word ¡®Xia¡¯ (Brave and chivalrous people), but they seemed to understand the meaning of ¡®Wu¡¯ (martial arts).

    In this context, strength perhaps wasn¡¯t the most important factor.

    It could be strength but also skills and represented a spirit!

    It was a spirit to continuously breakthrough boundaries and thresholds.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile ¨C

    Fang Qi felt like he was slowly waking up, and he found that he wasn¡¯t in the Wind and Moon Pavilion.

    For some reason, he felt like he was no longer in the world he had been in.

    He slowly looked up and saw that he was standing inside an extremely grand and spacious ancient immortal pce, and an ocean of surging clouds was outside the gate.

    He clearly remembered that he had been eating dinner in the Wind and Moon Pavilion.

    He shook his head with force and murmured, ¡°Am I still in a dream...?¡±

    ¡°No need to look!¡± Fang Qi looked around and saw many blurry figures standing around him in the immortal pce. Then, a clear and cold voice that seemed toe from the Ninth Heaven sounded from the high and radiant golden main chair in the pce.

    Instantly, Fang Qi had the feeling that this being was a true immortal and god!

    ¡°You can think that you¡¯re in a dream, but don¡¯t think that your body in the mortal world will be fine if you die here.¡±

    ¡°You vited the taboos, Mortal!¡±

    ¡°???¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head and thought, <i>How can I, the owner of some inte cafes, vite taboos?</i>

    <i>Just because I haven¡¯t opened an inte caf¨¦ in your ce?</i>

 Chapter 792 - The Powerful Enemy in the Dreamâ€¦ Immortal General Fei Peng!

    <h4>Chapter 792: The Powerful Enemy in the Dream... Immortal General Fei Peng!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Humans, of course, were not rulers of this world.

    The gods living beyond the Ninth Heaven and watching the world with cold eyes were the rulers.

    ording to the legends, each of the gods was an ultimate existence, and they had a level of energy and spiritual power unimaginable to humans. In the legends, they were immortal existences that lived in the eternal void that was unreachable for humans.

    Regardless if the legends were true, they were undoubtedly the most perfect life form that could overpower mortals in every aspect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try my patience, Mortal!¡± A cold female voice came from the vast Ninth Heaven. The thick and rich spiritual essence in the pce turned into a horrifying gust as if driven by the fury of this existence.

    Fang Qi could only hear her voice but couldn¡¯t see her. It felt like she was sitting above the thick clouds of the Ninth Heaven and looking down at him from an absolute lofty angle.

    ¡°Seeing your unrivaled talent, I decided to give you a warning. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want arrogantly since you are unrivaled in the mortal world. In our eyes, your most powerful tricks are just insignificant skills that we can use at any time.¡± While she spoke, an immortal light shot down from the high sky. In the blinding radiant light, a figure solidified and appeared out of the blue!

    The dazzling light made people have a hard time opening their eyes. The horrifying force that was above the mortal world instantly swept across the whole pce!

    More horrifying was that the omnipresent pressure that seemed to rule over everything in the world made Fang Qi feel like he was at the bottom of a deep ocean, and the horrifying pressure wasing at him from all directions. For an instant, he had a feeling that he would bepressed to dust in the next moment!

    ¡°You mortals listen up. I¡¯m the Green Sky Immortal, the Heavenly Supervisor of the Innumerable Immortal Sea.¡±

    ¡°The sun and the moon rise and set, and the seasons changes. Everything in the world is in order, and no disturbances are allowed.¡±

    ¡°Your behavior in the mortal world is a great vition of these rules! If you don¡¯t repent, you¡¯ll bring destruction to yourself!¡± The voice was as chilly as ice and as grand as immortal lightning bolts above the Ninth Heaven, and it continued, ¡°You are so arrogant as to say that you¡¯d open a shop where the immortals and gods live. How outrageous you are!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t open a shop here?¡± Mr. Fang looked baffled. ¡°Then, what do you usually do? Do you have any entertainment?¡±

    ¡°Reckless!¡± With an angry reprimand and a wave of her purple sleeve, a purple lightning bolt struck down. The lightning bolt wasn¡¯t thick. Instead, it was as thin as a hair. However, Fang Qi felt a sense of death from all directions when the purple lightning bolt crashed down.

    He even felt that if he blocked it with his own strength, and the attacker didn¡¯t intend to go easy on him, his body and soul would be destroyed by this strike!

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Qi instantly raised his arms over his head while ugly scales covered his arms.

    Boom!

    The lightning bolt struck Fang Qi¡¯s arms. Even his extremely tough demon body felt numbed, and he stumbled, almost dropping to the ground.

    Meanwhile, a string of red data shed across Fang QI¡¯s eyes. The synchronization ended!

    The consumption at this moment had caused the synchronization to end!

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Facing the existencepletely beyond the mortal world, Fang Qi sensed a giant threat in his life for the first time.

    In the radiant light, Fang Qi couldn¡¯t clearly see her face, but he could recognize a trace of indifference and coldness as if everything that happened was within reason. ¡°Unorthodox tricks! If it was your own strength, I would be more alert. But one strike from me returned you to your true form.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Now, you know how overconfident you were when you said those words? Your tricks in dealing with mortals are child¡¯s y in my eyes! I have no interest in the small trickeries in your shop!¡±

    ¡°Humans have Mortal Dao and gods had Godly Dao. Mortals invade each other¡¯s homes and wage wars nonstop, causing the sky to copse and thend to crumble. Countless lives were ended. Therefore, the Godly Court issued the decree to ban martial arts, ordering that the mortals can only cultivate essence and destroying all thebat and killing-focused techniques. After that, the world have had peace for many years.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to give up all your shops and exin their background. Then, you can go with me and cultivate in the Innumerable Immortal Sea for 3,000 years. I¡¯ll handle the rest for you.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, this incident will be reported to the Godly Court, and a godly punishment will be issued. Anyone rted will not escape from the tribtion!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the new shop at the East Continent.

    ¡°Ancestral Master! Ancestral Master!¡± the elders from Xiaoyao Cave Abode and Abode Master Lingxu Zi walked out from the shop with heart-felt envy. ¡°Can you tell us about your era? What was it like?¡±

    ¡°In my era?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master pointed at the river of stars in the sky and said with a chuckle, ¡°Do you see the countless stars in the sky? There were as many masters in my era as the stars in the sky.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that before I truly understood Dao, some masters even ascended and became true immortals by cultivating on their own and opening the Heavenly Gate.¡±

    Hemented reminiscently, ¡°That was a truly prosperous era.¡±

    ¡°Then, with your cultivation strength...¡± Lingxu Zi asked, ¡°You still didn¡¯t reach the realm where you can ascend at anytime?¡±

    ¡°I was not able to ascend. Without the immortal spirit essence to temper the body, I¡¯m a fake immortal. To put it lightly, I¡¯m still at the pinnacle stage of Ascendance Realm.¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when it began, but the space beyond the sky has been taken by giant waves of tribtion lightning bolts of void, making it difficult to ascend and be true immortals. The people who forced their way up were turned into ashes without exception.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise...¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master thought grimly and said, ¡°A mere Dao Seed wouldn¡¯t be so crazily pursued by the talented ultimate masters in that era.¡±

    ¡°Then, those existences...?¡± Lingxu Zi felt uneasy and thought, <i>Since Ancestral Master had his way around the limitation of life and lived until now, then have those existences also found ways to...</i>

    If it was true, even the thought of it scared him.

    ¡°They must have reincarnated.¡± He looked toward a distant void. While he spoke, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master¡¯s face which was usually as calm as an ancient well hadplicated emotions on it. ¡°They pursued Dao all their lives and finally got to the door. However, they ended up dead with the destruction of their Dao. Don¡¯t you think... it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±

    Xiaoyao Ancestral Master frowned slightly. After thousands of years, his mind finally turned serene. <i>The immortal path had been blocked. However, such a Dao Seed appeared. I wonder if it¡¯s just a coincidence or...?</i>

    ...

    ¨C In the Cann Shop ¨C

    After watching the Wuxia TV Series, the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion were thrilled and baffled at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t people say that these skills are all unorthodox and evil...? Howe they are so powerful?¡±

    ...

    ¡°What a nice ban on martial arts.¡± At this moment, Fang Qi said with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that they are all so weak. Despite their great strength, they can only utilize a small part of it.¡±

    <i>They are indeed arge group of noob cultivators... </i>Mr. Fang thought to himself while covering his forehead with his palm.

    ¡°I guess...¡± Fang Qi said with a chuckle, ¡°All the people who did the same things as I¡¯ve done were invited here for ¡®tea¡¯?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t deserve our attention.¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged and said, ¡°Sorry. I only have little interests. If you take my only hobby, what¡¯s the meaning of life for me?¡±

    ¡°In fact, in the ancient time in our world, we had simr bans.¡± Fang Qi seemed to be stating a fact. ¡°They did it to protect their domination.¡±

    Green Sky Immortal¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Regardless of which god is behind you, your behavior is a tant challenge to the order of the Godly Court! If you continue with your mistake, the whole world will be your enemy!

    ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± A ssy me jumped in her palm and then surrounded Fang Qi from all directions; there wasn¡¯t an exit for him!

    ¡°I know you as well as my palm. A normal god can¡¯t even block one attack from me.¡±

    ¡°Ah... it seems like the negotiation failed.¡± Mr. Fang stretched and said casually, ¡°I say...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Green Sky Immortal¡¯s pupils slightly contracted while she stared at Fang Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s mistaken; it¡¯s the world that¡¯s mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!??¡± Green Sky Immortal¡¯s face instantly froze. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Summon!¡± At this moment, Fang Qi took out a strange rock with his hand. It was the Carrier Rock rewarded to him by the System. It could summon a character that Fang Qi had a synchronization rate over 10 percent with.

    At this moment, the rock emitted an extremely radiant light!

    ¡°Immortal General ¡ª Fei Peng!¡±

 Chapter 793 - The Enemy Is Too Powerful. System, Letâ€™s Surrender?

    <h4>Chapter 793: The Enemy Is Too Powerful. System, Let¡¯s Surrender?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Pale blue spiritual light condensed while the pale blue light lines flowed before Fang Qi, turning into a tall figure wearing a grey-blue Daoist robe and a silver headpiece.

    In his hand was a pale-green longsword. The green light engulfed the sword and was as clear as a pond of water. It was Fei Peng¡¯s godly sword, Demon-Suppressing Sword.

    The invisible sword essence seemed to condense and turn into tangible items.

    Her cold eyes turned grim, and Green Sky Immortal¡¯s face fell as her body vanished in the blink of an eye as if she had teleported!

    In the next moment, Fang Qi¡¯s expression changed abruptly!

    Having experienced countless battles in the cultivation room with all kinds of masters far more powerful than himself, he dashed to one side without thinking.

    In the next instant, the ground that he had stood on vanished as if some strange force had struck it!

    A trickle of cold sweat slid down Fang Qi¡¯s forehead. He had never felt such a huge pressure ever since he entered this world.

    ¡°Hehe... stupid mortal!¡± The clear and cold voice seemed toe down from Ninth Heaven while Green Sky Immortal was nowhere to be seen.

    In the huge immortal pce, the pale ssy mes suddenly burned more aggressively!

    Like furious dragons, the mes devoured everything around them!

    Instantly, a sword gust that could shattered everything shed over and forced the mes to back off a bit.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a stupid mortal?¡± A cold voice came from the sky. ¡°If the immortal general beside you is here by himself, I might be more cautious. But do you think that he has a chance to leave your side?

    ¡°You¡¯re 10,000 years too young to battle with me!¡± Water vapor rose while the moisture in the air instantly evaporated. Fang Qi felt like the blood in his body began to boil with the rise of the temperature, and his skin was going to be scorched.

    In the next moment, Fei Peng shed his sword at the ceiling of the great pce. The sharp sword energy opened a crack in the immortal pce which even the horrifying immortal mes couldn¡¯t prate. Carrying Fang Qi, he shot out like a shooting star!

    But in the next moment, fire dragons flew into the sky. Beneath them, two pale fire dragons roared and bit at them like two prehistoric man-eating fierce beasts.

    Also, Fang Qi even saw the immortal spiritual essence around them had caught on fire.

    Then, the spreading mes were sucked in by the two fire dragons, and they expanded sorge that they turned into two huge 3,000-meter-long dragons that were as giant as rolling hills!

    With ear-grating wind whistles, a huge tail swung toward Fang Qi!

    A chilly light shed; it was too fast to see!

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge tail was cut into two halves neatly by the sword!

    But with it came a horrifying, hurricane-like hot wind from the sky. Even though Fei Peng had cut the tail of a dragon into two halves, the horrifying heat made Fang Qi feel like his body was going to melt!

    He even felt like his mouth and nose would catch fire while he breathed.

    The cold voice sounded again. ¡°So weak.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mortal. With your strength, you dare to issue a challenge to the gods? Do you think that you¡¯re in a dream and can do everything you want?

    ¡°If not for you, the immortal general beside you might be able to fight with me.¡±

    ¡°But now, look at your pathetic state. Do you think you are qualified to fight me?¡±

    Before Fang Qi could reply, the other fire dragon lifted its head and let out a soundless roar, and a streak of pale immortal me shot toward Fang Qi with vicious force!

    All the clouds evaporated. In the vast sky, the two fire dragons with zing ssy white mes chased after him tightly.

    ¡°Um... What did you say?¡± At this moment, Fang Qi said, ¡°I¡¯m 10,000 years too young? Then, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The Green Sky Immortal froze, not knowing why Fang Qi suddenly brought it up.

    ¡°You¡¯re an old grandma who is countless years old but still acts like a young girl. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?

    ¡°People say Asia has three evil skills, which are photoshop, stic surgery, and make-up. Is yours is the fourth evil skill?

    ¡°You¡¯re hiding because you¡¯re too ashamed to see people? Are you afraid that your evil skill will be broken in the battle?

    ¡°You¡¯re an old woman who is trying to act cute and all?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous of little girls who are young and cute?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t understand Mr. Fang¡¯s words, she was angered, being called ¡®an old woman¡¯!

    An indescribable fury instantly rose in her mind. ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    In the past, every mortal was respectful to her and didn¡¯t dare to speak in a loud voice for fear of offending her. No one dared to speak like this to her!

    Her essence condensed into a solid form and almost crushed Fang Qi into pieces!

    But in this instant, a sword energy tore through the void.

    Meanwhile, the existence who was staying beyond the endless space-time continuum suddenly grunted.

    Then, a crack appeared in this dream world, and Fei Peng flew out from the crack immediately while carrying Fang Qi.

    ¡°Very good, old woman. But a small distraction is enough... goodbye!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¨C In the Wind and Moon Pavilion ¨C

    ¡°Sir! Sir!¡±

    A waiter patted Fang Qi in bafflement.

    Fang Qi slowly woke up from lying on the table.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, you... fell asleep?¡± the waiter asked worriedly, ¡°Are you tired? We have a ce for you to rest. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you sleep here.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Fang Qi rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go and do your work.¡±

    Then, he touched the fried chicken bites on the table and found that it was still warm. Also, the iced tea beside the chicken was still cold. It was a long time in the dream but was only one instant in the mortal world.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Mr. Fang wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead and thought, <i>The immortals in this world are indeed horrifying. With one immortal already this powerful, one group of them would be unthinkable!</i>

    <i>It would be [emailprotected]</a></i>

    Even though he had summoned Fei Peng, it was a narrow escape.

    Meanwhile, he felt that the Green Sky Immortal¡¯sbat strength waspletely beyond any opponents whom he had encountered before.

    His previous opponents¡¯ battle skills were still weak and in the stage of recovery, and their spiritual spells and sword techniques were average as well. That was why Fang Qi could defeat them with ease.

    But this Green Sky Immortal was totally different.

    Even though Fei Peng had to protect him and thus couldn¡¯t unleash his full force, the Green Sky Immortal saw through it in one nce and forced Fei Peng to stay around him, which meant that she had extremely sharp eyes and immense battle experience.

    The most important thing was that she showed no sign of being at a disadvantage when she battled with Fei Peng, at least in the few moves that they exchanged.

    ¡°System? The enemy seems too powerful for me...? Should we surrender... and hand the inte caf¨¦ to them? And I¡¯ll go and cultivate with this old woman for 3,000 years?¡±

    [System upgrading...]

 Chapter 794 - Square Jungler and Triangle Mid Laner

    <h4>Chapter 794: Square Jungler and Triangle Mid Laner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°System upgrading?!¡±

    <i>Can¡¯t you upgrade earlier?! Do you have to upgrade after I was beaten senseless?!</i>

    Mr. Fang nced around and checked the messages in QQ with hismunication jade.

    Then, he wiped the sweat off his forehead guiltily.

    It was fortunate that no one saw that embarrassing fight. Otherwise, the haters would have forced him out of the various groups.

    [Hey! Say something!]

    The System replied, [System upgrading...]

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    [System upgrading...]

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang looked frustrated.

    ...

    Not long after Mr. Fang opened his shops, many people had begun to study the things in the shop that they didn¡¯t have to fill the gaps.

    Even in the new shop, a group of dwarves and mages were studying the cksmith and enchantment techniques in World of Warcraft, let alone the Wuwei Daoist Alliance which was the first group of people who embarked on this journey.

    With Mr. Fang as a shareholder, they had the mostplete research infrastructure to study the scientific and magic artifacts in the gaming worlds. They even had distinct divisions of work among them.

    Some of them focused on the artifact-making techniques in the Legend of Sword and Fairy and Shu Mountain; some were learning dissembly, enchantment, puppet-making, and item-making with recipes; some focused on the study of runewords in Diablo; and some even ventured deep into high-tech areas.

    This might be the frontline of research and development of this world.

    Not every research project could make money, so Mr. Fang had gradually turned from an average shareholder to a big investor of these projects.

    After all, the assets of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance couldn¡¯t support the ever-growing huge group of cultivator-researchers.

    In some areas, this group had surpassed the East Continent and the West Continent long ago.

    Right now, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had aplete production line of newmunication jades, and they also produced special weapons for the sses such as mechanics andunchers.

    While looking at the objects that were as perfect as spiritual artifacts being produced, one would have the illusion that it was another world.

    Of course, most of the items were still in the research phase and hadn¡¯t been produced yet.

    For example, the Animus machine which could recover ancestors¡¯ memories in Assassin¡¯s Creed was still being studied.

    This research project was led by Jun Yanzi of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and his disciple Li Haoran.

    In Grand Theft Auto 5, which had a super high degree of freedom, one could even see cultivators who read books diligently like students preparing for post-graduate or doctorate entrance exams. In Dungeon Fighter Online, one could see cultivators tinkering with machines and a bunch ofputer stereotypes which were the ¡®super evolvedmunication jades¡¯.

    Obviously, they were still in the preparation stage.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang suddenly received a message.

    Li Haoran asked, [Sir, in my preparation for the uing exams, I find that some problems are hard to understand. Can you exin them to me?]

    Then, he sent another message. [In the process of mutation, what is the result when an extra nucleotide is inserted in a DNA?]

    [Option a: ...]

    [Option b: ...]

    ¡°???¡± Mr. Fang was dizzy.

    Mr. Fang replied. [Read a book one hundred times, and its meaning will present itself to you. If not, go and memorize the Periodic Table of Elements.]

    [Okay...]

    <i>Damn it... </i>Mr. Fang looked sulky as he thought, <i>Who had traveled through time and space? Me or you?</i>

    At this moment, Fang Qi stood on the bank of Red Maple Lake outside the Cann City Shop with an ordinary bronze sword in his hand. He lit up a cigarette from himself and murmured, ¡°Life... one must have an aim.]

    Perhaps that special dream rmed him, or he owed it to that spellcaster.

    As for his wish, the dream had shown it to him.

    It contained all his memories and glories on the journey from being mocked and looked down upon to being admired by many people. It wasn¡¯t something that he could easily put behind him.

    Thinking of that, Fang Qi felt like he owed it to that despicable system. <i>This time, the System found its conscience and issued a task that corresponds to the dream at the bottom of my heart.</i>

    The number of yers right now wasn¡¯t too big nor too small. It was just enough to hold a worldwide E-Sports tournament.

    ¡°Hu...¡± A faint circle of smoke floated out of his mouth, seeming to echo his sentiment.

    While extinguishing the butt of the cigarette, his face cleared. <i>After realizing the only dream that I have, I¡¯ll put the shops in the hands of my staff and tour the world, enjoying the great views of this world which is totally different from my old world.</i>

    Suddenly, he remembered a meme he had heard before he traveled through space and time. ¡°In the end, you will still realize that games are more fun after quitting it and doing other things.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Anyway, he brandished the sword on the bank of theke as a silent protest to the idle system which even denied him ess to the cultivation room while it was in the process of upgrading.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang suddenly saw a group of elves walking up on the bank of theke.

    S blinked her eyes in a cute way and said, ¡°Sir, what are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°Huh...?¡±

    <i>You¡¯re an elf; why are you acting so cute? Do you think that you¡¯re Xiaoyue? You learned nothing useful and picked up these useless tricks.</i>

    Therefore, Mr. Fang looked at her in bafflement. ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Sir, have you eaten today? We bought delicious fried chicken bites and iced red tea and are nning to have a pic here. Would you like to join us?¡± Sia acted cute and nice.

    ¡°Ha-!?¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned confused.

    <i>Can¡¯t you let me practice sword techniques in peace?!</i>

    ¡°You must have a scheme under the sudden show of hospitality!¡± Mr. Fang became cautious. ¡°Tell me your scheme!¡±

    ¡°What scheme are you talking about?!¡± S said with a pout, ¡°You¡¯re so kind as to give us discounts and even free games in the shop. Can¡¯t we show you our appreciation with some food?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so nice?¡±

    The elves looked sincere. ¡°Yes! Of course, if you can teach us some skills in ying LOL, it would be better!¡±

    [TL Note: We will be using LOL as the abbreviation for League of Legends.]

    ¡°Here¡¯s your true intention.¡± Mr. Fang had a funny expression on his face. ¡°You were tortured by others in LOL, right?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Standing beside them with arms crossed before her chest, Rowling said, ¡°Xuexue always calls us noobs. It¡¯s infuriating!¡±

    ¡°We must be sharp!¡± S encouraged herself. ¡°We must learn the high-level skills that can make us sharp!¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you have such skills?¡±

    ¡°What positions do you usually y?¡± Mr. Fang thought for a moment and asked.

    ¡°I take midne!¡±

    ¡°I take jungle!¡±

    Mr. Fang scratched his head. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you Square Jungler and Triangle Mid Laner today.¡±

 Chapter 795 - Catching a Smirking Face Emoji with Square Jungling

    <h4>Chapter 795: Catching a Smirking Face Emoji with Square Jungling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Triangle Mid Laner?¡±

    ¡°Square Jungler?¡±

    The elves looked at Mr. Fang in puzzlement, and they thought, <i>We are ying LOL, not learning middle school physics and high school geometry like the artifact masters in the Jiuhua City Shop do.</i>

    <i>Howe there are triangle and square?</i>

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± The elves looked at Mr. Fang in bafflement.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll learn this triangle and square after eating!¡± Then, they handed a box of delicacies to Mr. Fang. ¡°This is for you!¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t know what Mr. Fang was going to teach them, they knew¡­ as he said, everything he did was of top quality.

    ¡°Xuexue said that we can believe whatever the shop owner says blindly.¡±

    S thought for a while and convinced herself. <i>Eh¡­ it must be true.</i>

    ¡­

    ¨C In the new shop at Cann City ¨C

    Both the active and passive yers stood around the shop owner.

    ¡°The shop owner is going to do a tutorial on League of Legends?¡± As a saint-level master, Kellybel didn¡¯t have time toe to the shop each day, which was why she often made confusing ys in the games despite her highbat force.

    Immediately, she brought a stool over and sat down.

    The other saint-level masters also sat down in the lounge area.

    In the other shops such as the Jiuhua City Shop and the Yuanyang City Shop,rge groups of people were sitting in the lounge area. They watched Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream while eating snacks.

    Casually, Su Tianji opened a bottle of Coke and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the shop owner going to livestream today?¡±

    Nn Hongwu said, ¡°League of Legends, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you came to watch it too?¡± Beside them, Xiao Yulv, with a heavy bandage around his neck over the Bone Ointment, was sitting on a couch with his neck in a stiff position and a te of dried fruits in his hands.

    Next to him sat an old white-bearded man holding a dragon-headed walking cane made of 3,000-year-old agarwood. Dressed in an elder¡¯s robe, he was Xiao Yulv¡¯s grandfather, Tiangang Elder Xiao Changlong, who hade out of seclusion cultivation.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet?¡± Nn Hongwu looked at Xiao Yulv and froze. ¡°Don¡¯t we have holy light healing spells?¡±

    ¡°What holy light healing spells?¡± Xiao Changlong¡¯s mustache bristled as he said with ring eyes, ¡°Our faction had top quality Bone Ointment; we don¡¯t need spells outside our faction.¡±

    With his palms that were as big as fans, he patted Xiao Yulv on the shoulder and said, ¡°I assure you that this kid¡­ will be up and healthy in one month! It will be a speedy recovery!¡±

    ¡°Auch¨C!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe! Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! This Bone Ointment is indeed good,¡± Nn Hongwu cupped his hands and said.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± With a frustrated expression, Xiao Yulv secretly sent a text message to Mr. Fang. [Can you secretly arrange a priest who can use holy light healing spells to heal me?]

    [I¡¯m doing a livestream. Talk to meter.]

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yulv looked as if he was going to cry.

    ¡­

    ¨C At this moment, in Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream room ¨C

    ¡°Let¡¯s first do the Square Jungle. We¡¯ll choose this mantis (the Voidreaver). We¡¯d better choose a champion with powerful fighting ability to do the Square Jungling.¡±

    ¡°Since our teammates are still choosing champions, we can y a round of Fight the Landlord.¡± Mr. Fang nced at his teammates and saw that they were still choosing characters, so he decided to y a round of Fight the Landlord. ¡°Since we¡¯re confident with this champion, we save lots of time.¡±

    [TL Note: In China, all the popr streamers like to y Fight the Landlord card game while waiting to y LOL.]

    Meanwhile, the six major disciples of the Heavenly Faction led by Elder Senior Sister Yu Yin and Elder Senior Brother Zhuge Qinlong were all sitting sedately on the couches.

    Around them were arge group of core disciples.

    On both sides of them were the white-robed and ck-robed elders who solemnly supervised them. ¡°Do you see that? The graceful manner of a supreme master? The calmness before danger?¡±

    ¡°Learn it with all your heart! Watch how Senior Fang ys it. At the end of the year, the faction will allocate more resources to the disciples who learned the most and have the deepest understanding!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-!¡± The disciples quickly watched with concentration as Mr. Fang yed Fight the Landlord.

    Meanwhile, they thought to themselves, <i>We will also quickly choose champions and then y Fight the Landlord! It will show off the grand calm presence of our Heavenly Faction, a famous grand faction!</i>

    Then, they heard yells such as ¡®a pair of threes¡¯, ¡®a pair of sixes¡¯, ¡®a pair of kings¡¯, ¡®bomb¡¯ from the screen.

    ¡­

    ¡°It begins! It begins!¡±

    With Coke or potato chips in their hands, the viewers watched while eating snacks.

    Mr. Fang bought the Hunter¡¯s Machete with great familiarity and set out.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Half City Shop ¨C

    Demonic Woman Ning Bi was also sitting on a couch and watching Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream while eating potato chips.

    She nced at the ID of the jungler who was ying against Mr. Fang ¨C Almighty Demonic God?

    With the bag of potato chips in her hands, she looked around and saw a familiar figure busy ying in a corner.

    She nced at the win rate: seven-win-streak.

    ¡°Ahahaha! I¡¯m unrivaled! If you like my stream, please clic.k ¡®Follow¡¯!¡± Obviously, it was still on the livestream. Anyway, ck Demon and other cultivators in Half City loved to watch its livestream.

    Then, it took arge gulp of Immortal¡¯s Happy Nectar with great enjoyment while it thought in pleasure, <i>Old Demon Fang! Even though I can¡¯t absorb spiritual essence, I¡¯m living as happy as an immortal!</i>

    ¡°The game has started. The other jungler is the mantis. This champion is easy to fight, and I¡¯ve crushed most of them. They can¡¯t even farm the jungle camps.¡±

    While drinking Immortal Happy Nectar that it bought with money that it had earned through its livestream, it felt like its body had be fatter than before.

    Mr. Fang switched out and nced at his personal chats in QQ.

    [Sir, your opponent is the Smirk Face Emoji!]

    ¡°Ugh?¡± Mr. Fang nced at the ID of the opposing jungler. ¡°This style¡­ indeed looks like it?¡±

    The viewers of the livestream saw this scene.

    [Hahaha! Let¡¯s see how Mr. Fang catches the Smirk Face Emoji!]

    [Go! Master Ball!]

    [Catching the Smirk Face Emoji with Square Strategy!]

    ¡­

    Mr. Fang was calm and steady.

    Mr. Fang¡¯s blue side had Fiora the Grand Duelist as the topner, Xerath the Magus Ascendant as the middlener, and Zyra the Rise of Thorns and Caitlyn the Sheriff of Piltover as botners.

    The opposing midner was Varus, the jungler was the Blind Monk, and Vayne and Nami the Tidecaller were the botners.

    ¡°Now, I exin to you why this is called Square Jungling.¡± Mr. Fang controlled Kha¡¯Zix to circle around the Lizard Elder (Red Buff) sleeping in the forest while he exined, ¡°This method might have fewer confrontations, but there will still be some fights.¡±

    ¡°But it focuses on a sense of strategy. It¡¯s a strategy that you must use your brain to do.¡±

    ¡°You have to make good strategies and see the big picture from small details.

    ¡°Ugh. You just watch how I do it.¡±

    ¡°League of Legends needs strategies and calctions?¡± S watched in surprise. ¡°I thought it is just fighting to win and stealing kills to buy items?¡±

    At this moment, the cultivators from the Xiaoyao Cave Abode watched it too. ¡°Ugh¡­? We fought together as five in the midne; howe they fight this way?¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang hade to his blue buff.

    Meanwhile, in the Half City Shop, the Smirk Face Emoji yed as Lee Sin and called its midner over to stealthily move toward Mr. Fang¡¯s blue buff together.

 Chapter 796 - What Did We Find? a Smirk Face Emoji That Is All Alone

    <h4>Chapter 796: What Did We Find? a Smirk Face Emoji That Is All Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was dueling the Ancient Golem (Blue Buff) and exining to the viewers what Square Jungling was.

    Mr. Fang controlled the mantis with the magic mini-map showing his eyes. The map also appeared in the bottom-right corner of the screen. ¡°We¡¯ve connected our top and bottom jungle areas with our enemy¡¯s top and bottom jungle areas. You can see, it¡¯s a perfect square, and this is the jungling path that we¡¯ll take.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...? So simple?¡± Therge group of viewers in the lounge areas stared at the big screens intently, and the others were watching it on theirmunication jades.

    In a group of elves, S asked curiously, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have a fixed route? What if someone ambushes us?¡±

    Mr. Fang continued to exin, ¡°Some of you might ask, ¡®Mr. Fang, you¡¯ll have a fixed jungling path, right? What if someone ambushes you?¡¯ I can tell you that it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°There is a saying ¡®Know yourself and know your enemy, and you¡¯ll never be defeated.¡¯¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°We must use this strategy in the game. For example, we know that the opposing jungler is a Blind Monk who has a high win rate, thus a good yer.¡±

    Mr. Fang lured the Ancient Golem to a remoter spot while still dealing with it.

    ¡°This champion, the Blind Monk, controlled by a good yer can certainly kill monsters more easily than us.¡± He kept an eye on the magic map as he said, ¡°So, he must have killed the wight camp in the jungle by now and will invade us.

    ¡°Right now, he should be in this ce.¡± The Ancient Golem was easy for Mr. Fang to deal with, so he had the time to draw a circle on the map.

    At this moment, Demonic Woman Ning Bi nced at the spot in one corner of the Half City Shop. Sure enough, the ck cloud was sneaking from the bush where Mr. Fang had circled toward the position of the blue buff while sending signals to the midner wildly.

    Cheerfully, it found the location of the blue buff in the jungle.

    However, it saw nothing.

    ¡°Pu-!¡± Seeing this scene, Ning Bi almost spat out her Coke. ¡°The scummy shop owner is cheating!¡±

    S and the other viewers saw the Blind Monk sneaking out from the jungle right after Mr. Fang defeated the Blue Buff. The Blind Monk wandered in the location of the blue buff like a headless fly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Blue Buff?!¡± In another livestream room, the Blind Monk with the ID ¡®Almighty Demonic God¡¯ was circling in the jungle frantically. ¡°It¡¯s a big one! Is there a bug in the game?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck...!¡± S and the other elves were stupefied by the scene, and so were the other viewers.

    ¡°How could he predict this?!¡±

    ¡°This is called strategy.¡± Mr. Fang continued to exin, ¡°Of course, this is the most basic. As a jungler, you must know it.¡±

    The newbies sitting in the lounge area in the new shop at the East Continent stared at the screen dumbfoundedly. ¡°Such an awesome strategy is the most basic one...¡±

    ¡°Hohahahaha-!¡± The Heavenly Faction¡¯s ck-robed Elder Dugu Xiao, who was supervising the disciples as they learned,ughed and said, ¡°This is the difference between a supreme jungler and you guys. Do you see the difference?¡±

    The disciples¡¯ eyes almost popped out. ¡°Supreme Master Fang¡¯s jungling is way better than ours!¡±

    It must be noted that different from the original game, the monsters such as the Red Buff and the Blue Buffs had energy fields around them despite their slow movements. Therefore, when the yers fought the monsters, they would receive some damage even if they dodged all the attacks. The smaller jungle monsters also had different settings to achieve the same result.

    Clearly, it was designed to make yers in the game have a more equal footing since no yers could use skills to kill monsters without taking damage. After all, thepetitive games focused on thepetition between yers instead of with the jungle monsters.

    This way, the yers wouldn¡¯t spend all their time on farming monsters and getting gold due to the easiness of killing jungle monsters, being very passive. Meanwhile, the yers also wouldn¡¯t forsake fights with other yers to challenge the jungle monsters which might be too difficult for them to defeat with their own skills.

    Therefore, at this moment, Mr. Fang¡¯s HP wasn¡¯t high.

    After killing the monster in the top half of the jungle, Mr. Fang went to the location of thest camp in the bottom half of the jungle.

    Meanwhile, the Blind Monk didn¡¯t find the enemy jungler after invading the jungle. With no monsters to farm, he chose to gank the topne.

    ¡°At this moment, we can just ignore him. We¡¯ll just ping the teammates and tell them that the Blind Monk is close to the topne. That¡¯s enough for now,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll continue killing monsters including thest camp on the opposite side. We know that the Blind Monk is in the topne, which means that we¡¯re safe in his jungle areas even though our HP is low.

    ¡°Then, we will go home and buy a Tiamat. The game will be over.¡±

    ¡°Ha-?!¡± S and the other elves froze for a moment and then ran to Mr. Fang¡¯sputer. ¡°Sir, the game just started, right? Howe it¡¯s over?¡±

    ¡°Because now, we can draw the square.¡±

    ¡°Draw the square?¡± S said in surprise, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that you are going to take all the jungle camps on both your side and your enemy¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°How can it be? The mantis can¡¯t defeat the Blind Monk in the early game, right? Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling you.¡± Mr. Fang set off and killed a wave of monsters before crossing the river and walking into the jungle. At this moment, the Blind Monk walked past the small path in the jungle before him carelessly.

    The viewers were surprised, ¡°Huh-?!¡±

    At this moment, Demonic Woman Ning Bi was standing behind the Smirk Face Emoji yer and staring at its screen with widened eyes. ¡°Ha-!?¡±

    The elves and the yers in Half City Shop and Jiuhua City Shop entered the Smirk Face Emoji¡¯s livestream room and watched this Blind Monk closely. ¡°Yeah-!?¡±

    ¡°Hush...¡± Mr. Fang whispered, ¡°Look what I found. A Smirk Face Emoji that is all alone. Now, let¡¯s try to capture it.¡±

    ¡°But this Smirk Face Emoji isn¡¯t easy to handle, so we must get close from behind stealthily and silently.¡±

    In the Almighty Demonic God¡¯s livestream room, the Smirk Face Emoji was also staring at its livestream room. ¡°Huh...?¡±

    ¡°Howe I feel like my viewers increased?¡±

    ¡°They are all here to watch me y Lee Sin? Everyone knows that the mantis can¡¯t defeat the blind monk, so...¡±

    The moment it said that, it turned around abruptly and saw a mantis lunging at it from behind!

    ¡°First Blood!¡± The announcement instantly sounded.

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡± A shrill scream sounded as if a pig was being butchered.

    In the livestream room, the startled ck cloud that was wearing the virtual reality headset fell under the desk and almost threw out its headset.

    A ck head stuck out from under the desk and said, <i>What the heck was that?!</i>

 Chapter 797 - The Godly Court

    <h4>Chapter 797: The Godly Court</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Instant kill onnding!¡± Mr. Fang instantly killed the Blind Monk onnding and then leaped away like a dragonfly skipping on water. Caught off guard by this strike, the Smirk Face Emoji took its hands off the keyboard but saw no one when it snapped back. The result was quite fun.

    The bulletments appeared on the screen in the live show room.

    [This is called ¡®a mantis capturing a ball, instant kill onnding!¡¯]

    [Hahaha!]

    [I was watching the livestream of the other jungler. It was so startled that it threw away its virtual reality headset. Hrious!]

    [Huh? The other jungler is also livestreaming? I¡¯ll check it out...]

    ¡°...¡±

    Bulletments flooded the screen.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang asked in his jungling tutorial livestream, ¡°Can anyone tell me why I instantly killed Lee Sin onnding? The person with the correct answer will get a bag of potato chips from the shop!¡±

    ¡°Potato chips?!¡± Sitting among the Heavenly Faction disciples as an exchange disciple, Jiang Xiaoyue froze and then sent a bulletment with her quick answer, ¡°Me! Me! Me! I know the answer! This must be Mr. Fang¡¯s new skill with the mantis!¡±

    ¡°Wrong answer. Xiaoyue, please sit down.¡±

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s wrong?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue returned to her seat in a huff, sulky that she lost her chance with the prize of free potato chips.

    At this moment, the observant viewers saw some clues. ¡°Did you notice? Mr. Fang¡¯s mantis has reached level 5 while the enemy Blind Monk is only level 3!¡±

    ¡°My goodness... I didn¡¯t notice until you mentioned it... Besides, the enemy Blind Monk only bought a longsword after going back to base, but Mr. Fang has a Tiamat!¡±

    ¡°Howe the gap is so big?¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Song Qingfeng watched the game on a couch and asked in surprise.

    ¡°Do you remember how the Blind Monk invaded the shop owner¡¯s jungle and then went to the topne?¡± Nn Mingxue analyzed.

    ¡°This invasion produced no result and cost him more than 10 seconds.¡±

    ¡°The shop owner told the Grand Duelist to back off and guard the tower, so the Blind Monk wasted another 30 seconds at the topne with no gain.¡±

    ¡°During this time, Mr. Fang killed a camp of monsters in the enemy¡¯s jungle and another camp in his own jungle. After he bought Tiamat, he set out and killed one more camp of monsters, reaching level 5.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the enemy Blind Monk is still at level 3 without items.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Song Qingfeng said in surprise.

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue saw a loli¡¯s avatar jumping up and down in QQ.

    Jiang Xiao asked, [Do you have the answer to Mr. Fang¡¯s question?]

    Obviously, this little girl was eager to get Mr. Fang¡¯s prize of potato chips.

    Nn Mingxue replied, [Xiaoyue, call me Big Sister ??]

    [Oh! Big Sister Xue¡¯er is smart, witty, and beautiful. You are the best!] Jiang Xiaoyue said with exaggerated admiration on her face.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± In the lounge area in the Jiuhua City Shop, someoneughed convulsively. ¡°Noob Xiaoyue, actually using this one on me!¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the correct answer.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So, this is the right answer?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue had little stars in her eyes.

    Mr. Fang announced the answer. ¡°Congrattions to Xiaoyue for the right answer. Now, you can go to the counter and get a bag of potato chips!¡±

    ¡°Now, I will exin thebo to instantly kill someone onnding that can be used in a fight.¡± At this moment, Mr. Fang had finished farming all the monsters in his top half of the jungle and reached level 6. Then, he began to invade the enemy jungle.

    ¡°Did you discover? The Enemy¡¯s top and bottom jungles as well as our bottom and top jungles... our square is forming!¡±

    When Fang Qi came to the enemy¡¯s top jungle, he saw that the enemy Blind Monk had just finished killing the Wight.

    ¡°When we attack, please remember that we¡¯re the Voidreaver who has a unique battle style. We only need to make use of it perfectly.¡±

    Then, a streak of sharp spikes shot out with chilly lights.

    Almost at the same time, the wings pped, and Kha¡¯Zix shot out with the sharp spikes, defying thews of physics!

    The mantis sh out with Tiamat in the left hand while its right hand turned into an extremely sharp de.

    Fang Qiunched three attacks separately, but they perfectly fell at the same time from three different directions.

    In this instant, the Blind Monk felt as if he was attacked by three people!

    In the Half City Shop, Ning Bi watched as the Smirk Face Emoji yer screamed, ¡°Wayaa-!¡±

    sh! sh!

    This was so horrifying! Its scalp tingled in fear!

    When it snapped back to its senses, the Blind Monk was on the verge of death.

    ¡°This... Tiamat and Taste Their Fear (Q) can be used in mid-air at the same time,¡± Mr. Fang exined, ¡°With swiftness, uracy, the three attacksunching at one target in synchronization, it is impossible to block or escape! Instant kill atnding!¡±

    As an assassin champion, Kha¡¯Zix would either fail or seed in one strike.

    ¡°So powerful...¡± Exmations rose in the shops.

    ¡°Then, can we borrow the idea when we use mechanical hidden weapons...?¡± Tang Yu was inspired and started to think. As a young man in an era of battle skills recovery, he was obviously absorbing suchbat experience continuously.

    He thought for a while and realized that despite the simple appearance of this strike, to achieve the best result, one must have perfect control in many things including timing and angle. After all, in the system version of the game, the yers could do all kinds of fancy moves such as dodging and parrying.

    The system version of League of Legends that was yed in theplete virtual reality mode had perfectly simted the battle in the real world.

    If the three attacks all missed, then the assassin was virtually dead.

    ¡°This is the basicbo in Square Jungling. Many champions have their own corresponding high-level techniques.¡±

    ¡°This is only the basics?¡± In the new shop at the East Continent, the Heavenly Faction disciples who were learning earnestly stared at the screen and gasped.

    At this moment, refusing to admit defeat, the Blind Monk took some potions to recover his HP and then returned with his midner, Varus, to surround Mr. Fang.

    ¡°My goodness...¡±

    ¡°The shop owner is in danger...¡±

    ¡°The midner is level 6 as well!¡±

    Controlling the Voidreaper, Mr. Fang stepped into the jungle again. ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin the tutorial ¨C Flying Mantis.¡±

    ¡°Oh-!?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Apart from instant kill onnding, there¡¯s also flying mantis?!¡±

    ¡°Then, do the other champions also have super powerful high-level techniques?!¡±

    The viewers were excited while they watched.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the distant Innumerable-Immortal Sea beyond the sky.

    The so-called Innumerable-Immortal Sea wasn¡¯t a real ocean but a vast ocean of clouds.

    Here, countless immortal birds soared in the ocean of clouds like fish, and the immortal isles floated on top of the clouds like a forest. Every miraculous sight and view could be seen here. This was the Immortal Realm.

    Standing opposite to the Godly Pce that was sitting in the ultimate west, this was said to be the ce where immortals had lived for generations.

    Above this ce was the Godly Court, the official ruler of immortals and gods and the loftiest pce in the universe.

    In the immortal isles, there was a ce where rich immortal spiritual essence gathered.

    With abundant spiritual essence filling the space, even breathing felt different than that in the mortal world.

    A blue-clothed woman had a cold face, with eyes as chilly as ancient ice.

    Sitting across from her was a weird-looking Daoist in a white-and-ck Daoist robe with two strands of hair dangling from his temples.

    Before her, a pot of immortal tea was boiling on the fire that was as ssy white as those in the battle with Fang Qi.

    When the water was boiling, white mist floated up like colorful clouds; it was a vivid immortal sight.

    There was a tiny crack on the tea pot.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this fine 10,000-year-old Purple Cloud Pot is damaged,¡± the old Daoist said in a chuckle.

    ¡°I thought that I could end the whole thing before the Godly Court gets involved,¡± the cold-looking woman said, ¡°Now, the Godly Court must be making a move, right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know it tomorrow at the morning meeting in Godly Court. I wonder whom they will send.¡±

 Chapter 798 - A Commemorative Album of Youth

    <h4>Chapter 798: A Commemorative Album of Youth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Only the truly great existences had the right to enter the Godly Court.

    This was the ce where truly orthodox and core existences lived.

    Undoubtedly, the existences who could enter the threshold of the Godly Court had ultimate immortal divinity and was way beyond the level of mortals. If mortals were the earth, then these existences were the heavens. They couldn¡¯t bepared.

    They had endless life span to study anything in the world. For them, the small antics and tricks of mortals were lower than dust.

    It was because some of them could do much better than mortals with only one thought.

    No mortal dared to measure the strength of such existences regardless if thetter was strong or weak. For these existences, mortals were like particles of dust which they could send flying for 108,000 kilometers with one breath.

    At least, it was the case before these mortals could ascend and be true immortals.

    Perhaps only after the mortals had ascended could they see the tip of the entire iceberg regarding this world beyond the sky.

    As for the mortals...

    They were just as the Green Sky Immortal said, ¡°They are just dust. In my years that I supervised the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, I¡¯ve discovered few and received fewer who truly have the potential to ascend. Today, I saw one, but he didn¡¯t appreciate my help. Therefore, his case will be handled by the Godly Court...¡±

    ¡°I nned to help this ignorant mortal and give him a great fortune.¡± A trace of anger seemed to sh across her cold face. ¡°He was so arrogant! If I see him again, I¡¯ll show this mortal my true power!¡±

    ¡°Maybe you were too aggressive, Immortal?¡± The old Daoist chuckled.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Her almond-shaped eyes red with vicious light. ¡°Do you mean that I have to plead to these mortals with a begging tone?¡±

    The atmosphere calmed down a bit.

    Looking at the teacup before her, she seemed to be trying to see the other world through the mirror-like water in the cup. ¡°Regardless of which god is behind you, regardless of how many people are involved in it...¡±

    ¡°They will be wiped out!

    ¡°For the reckless and ignorant ants...¡± she signed indifferently, ¡°It will be a huge catastrophe!¡±

    ¡°No one will be able to escape from it!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The old Daoist said with a grim expression, ¡°Is it necessary to deal with a group of mortals this way?¡±

    ¡°Old Daoist,¡± the Green Sky Immortal said, ¡°Have you forgotten why the Martial Arts Ban was issued?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they happened to stand on that path,¡± the Green Sky Immortal said, ¡°So, they were ground to dust together.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The old Daoist fell silent with regret on his face.

    ¡°That kind of existence can easily destroy the world and create a new one like flipping over the palm.¡± Green Sky Immortal¡¯s eyes looked mild as if she was telling an absolute truth. ¡°They are extremely stupid. When the timees, even the god behind you is in danger, and what methods would a mortal like you have to battle with us with?¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in Origins Inte Club ¨C

    Mr. Fang had just got off the livestream.

    However, the bulletments were still flooding the screen.

    The elves sitting on the couches couldn¡¯t stop giggling.

    [Hahaha! It was so funny to watch the shop owner capture the Smirk Face Emoji!]

    ¡°Mischievous!¡± Rowling mimicked the shop owner¡¯s y when he instantly killed his enemy onnding. ¡°I¡¯ll see how mischievous you can be!¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe! I felt like it almost turned into a real ball during the process.¡±

    ¡°Sir,¡± a group of people walked up and said, ¡°Howe you stopped the livestream; do some more, please.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± S held Mr. Fang¡¯s arm and wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a Triangle Mid Laner? I want to learn it too...¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Kellybel stood out and said in a huff, ¡°You told us that you¡¯d show Triangle Mid Laner! Howe you stopped!?¡±

    <i>Hey-?! </i>Beside her, the Elf n¡¯s First Elder Hyru widened his eyes. <i>Are you the queen or not?!</i>

    <i>You even want to watch Triangle Mid Laning?</i>

    While holding a bag of potato chips, a bottle of iced red tea, and a box of spicy sticks which were obviously prizes granted by Mr. Fang, Jiang Xiaoyue posted a message in a group chat in QQ, [Sir, why did you stop the livestream... do some more...]

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll livestream how the Grand Duelist can attack five times in a second.¡±

    ¡°Wow-! Great!¡± The elves who were the first to hear the news had glints of excitement in their eyes. The previous instant kill onnding was already a big challenge to yers¡¯ overall control ability, and it was a powerful technique. They wondered, <i>What advanced skill is this attack five times in a second?</i>

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, Nn Mingxue obviously had also received the news, and her lips curved as she walked out of the shop.

    ¡°Ms. Nn,¡± Lan Yan snickered beside her. ¡°You seem to be smiling more and more often recently.¡±

    ¡°Do I?

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Maybe only at this moment could she show her sincere smiles. ¡°After all, only in this ce can I forget the trivial business and schemes in the family.¡±

    This rare moment of peace was a great enjoyment for her each day.

    Holding the newly published official novel of Dungeon Fighter Online, she sighed lightly. ¡°I wish we could live like this every day.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, My Lady?¡± Lan Yan said with a chuckle, ¡°We have so many people with us. Besides, there is the dumb alliance army in Half City and the sedate-looking old Daoists in Yuanyang City. Also, we encounter dumb and cute newbies each day. With us visiting the shops each day, do you think that the shop owner has the heart to shut them down?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Nn Mingxue sighed, ¡°Before we notice it, several years have passed. How time flies.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Lan Yan mumbled, ¡°I wonder why the shop owner hasn¡¯t organized any activities in the past two years. Before that, we had annual parties and all kinds of small prizes. Now, there¡¯s nothing...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°After the business expanded, he must have been very busy.¡±

    She showed her understanding. ¡°He has to livestream for us. Besides, seeing the high-level strength of the people in the West Continent, the shop owner must be working hard to increase his strength.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡±

    ¡°Oh-!¡± Lan Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Should... we can organize an activity ourselves!¡±

    ¡°We can prepare prizes ourselves even if we have to!¡±

    ¡°This idea sounds good.¡± Nn Mingxue and the Nn Family were shareholders of the research institute of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, and she knew that there were some newly developed items, such as the weapons made ording to the recipes from Dungeon Fighter Online, runewords made ording to Diablo, and even some mimic items of previous prizes.

    ¡°Then, we can do a trailer too!¡± Lan Yan suggested, ¡°Oh, Ms. Nn, have you saved the gaming pictures when we yed Diablo, the Legend of Mir 2, and the Legend of Sword and Fairy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look when I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s name the video... Commemorative Album of Youth! What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 799 - Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 799: Recovery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Commemorative Album of Youth...¡± Nn Mingxue froze for a moment. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go and do it. We¡¯ll show it to the shop owner and see what he says.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Fang Qi was standing in the Red Maple Forest outside the Cann City Shop with an ancient sword engraved with pine patterns. He had never looked so serious before.

    Perhaps... as time went by, his youthful clumsiness and recklessness had gradually faded while a mature and steady presence appeared in his eyes.

    The sunlight pierced the dense leaves of the forest and shined on the de of the ancient-looking sword which reflected a beautiful sword aura.

    The de lifted with an invisible essence attached on it, and the entire sword de lit up with a soul-absorbing chilly light as if it had be alive.

    Level 8 wasn¡¯t a high cultivation strength.

    However, he didn¡¯t mind the low level of his cultivation strength.

    Right now, cultivation strength was the basic. But obviously, if he relied purely on his own cultivation strength to fight the battles that he faced, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even after cultivating for thousands of years.

    His de slowly drew an elegant and strange arc as if he was mimicking the path of a sword technique with great care.

    One sh, another sh, again...

    He moved from slow to fast to even faster.

    Finally, when he struck out, he seemed to ovep with another person¡¯s shadow in that instant.

    It seemed like he had achieved Complete Synchronization in the moment when he used the sword technique.

    The sword de cut through the huge boulder before him. In the next instant, the shadow that ovepped with Fang Qi suddenly vanished.

    At this moment, Fang Qi¡¯s expression changed abruptly.

    A streak of horrifying energy far more powerful than level 8 cultivation strength, which seemed to be the residual power of that sword technique, instantly sent him flying like a cannon ball!

    Boom!

    Instantly, he smashed onto countless ancient trees and destroyed them before he could stop.

    ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough...¡± Fang Qi climbed out of the ruined trees and debris with a pale face. ¡°I still can¡¯t do it.¡±

    He tried to instantly reach Complete Synchronization with a master far more powerful than him. In fact, sometimes it was even a godly master. After attacking, he would immediately remove Complete Synchronization so that he could extend the synchronization time. But obviously, an average mortal would look like a child brandishing a huge hammer far heavier than himself when he tried to control the godly level strength. It was difficult to lift the huge hammer as a child, let alone lifting it as if it weighed nothing.

    It was absolutely not an easy task.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea ¨C

    ¡°ording to the information that we have right now, this mortal has never engaged in a prolonged battle despite his godly-levelbat strength.¡± As an immortal who had lived countless years, the Green Sky Immortal was far more insightful than mortals, and she analyzed, ¡°In each fight, he would wait for his opponents to make the move first, and then he would end the battle as fast as possible.¡±

    ¡°Immortal, you mean...¡± the old Daoist said, ¡°This person doesn¡¯t excel in prolonged battle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s against nature for mortals to be in possession of godly strength,¡± the Green Sky Immortal said, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that he can¡¯t battle for long.¡±

    ¡°When I tested him, that immortal general had the chance to obtain the upper hand but still chose to leave with him... it proved my point.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, the god behind him is afraid of the Godly Court and doesn¡¯t want to show his or her face, which was why only a projected image was used and they avoided engaging in a prolonged battle.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s not worth it to reveal one¡¯s true form just to obtain the upper hand,¡± the old Daoist said with a sigh, ¡°But... if we were able to figure it out, I¡¯m afraid that the Godly Court would have made the discovery long ago.¡±

    With a frown, he lifted his teacup and sipped. ¡°He lost his only trump card, and there is no longer a need for concern...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a taboo that a mortal has control over godly power...¡±

    ...

    A drop of sweat fell on the sword de as Fang Qi continued to swing the sword.

    It was no longer enough to rely only on reflexes and control ability; he must make his body memorize this feeling through muscle memories.

    His body in the real world must memorize the feeling of making each move with perfection in the game and engraved it in his bones.

    Then, he returned to the shop.

    He continued to battle with Chong Lou in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3.

    But different from the previous battles, Fang Qi had nothing, no items or equipment, but a sword with him.

    He tried to perfect his skills.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Nn Hongwu was ying as the Wuju desman in his livestream. ¡°This mantis has instant kill onnding and other techniques such as the flying mantis. The Grand Duelist has the so-called attacking five times in a second. I wonder if other champions have advanced techniques too?¡±

    Different from the new yers, the veteran yers had been engaging in all kinds of high-level battles in the shop and had much more advanced skillspared to the new yers.

    Meanwhile, some yers who were semi-new and had extremely high talents were also studying and mastering these techniques.

    As a yer with a high win rate, Nn Hongwu would encounter opponents who had high win rates as well.

    There were no weak yers on this level.

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu¡¯s enemies had pushed to the inhibitor tower on his blue side.

    The enemy topner was Zed controlled by a saint-level master in the new shop at the Cann City.

    At this moment, both sides gathered inside and outside of the inhibitor towers.

    At this moment, a gloomy figure abruptly flew from the shadows on one side into the base. In the blink of an eye, it used Razor Shuriken and Shadow sh together, stealthily appearing beside Nn Hongwu¡¯s ADC. The Razor Shuriken and Shadow sh slowed down and hit the target, and then the whole shadow solidified!

    In this moment, everyone reacted swiftly and cast control spells and attacks toward this Zed like a storm.

    The support stepped up and nned to use Exhaust after getting in range.

    But at this moment, they heard a cold sneer from Zed.

    Death Mark! The solidified figure instantly merged into the shadows and dodged all the attacks with great precision.

    In the next moment, he appeared again.

    The ADC shed, but the Zed almost shed at the same time.

    After the auto attacks triggered Zed¡¯s innate ability, Contempt for the Weak, he left intact as if he had changed positions with his shadows.

    The series of ys were finished in one breath. The viewers felt dizzy as they watched the Zed take the enemy¡¯s head with great ease among the enemy troop. When it was finished, some viewers still didn¡¯t understand what had happened!

    Without the ADC, the blue side was instantly at a big disadvantage.

    The other teammates were dragged into the disadvantage as well.

    ¡°They are going to lose...¡± The viewers watching Nn Hongwu¡¯s livestream held their breaths subconsciously.

    At this moment, they saw Nn Hongwu¡¯s Wuju desman charging forward.

    The moment the attack arrived, his de swiftly flew across the battleground like a light beam.

    Immediately, hended beside a figure on the enemy side with great precision, and he shed out with his sword while turning around.

    Then, everyone saw what happened.

    Alpha Strike, first hit!

    Alpha Strike, second hit!

    Alpha Strike, third hit!

    Alpha Strike, fourth hit!

    Quadra kill!

    ..

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    All the viewers stood up from their seats.

    ...

    Like sponges, they continued to absorb all kinds of knowledge. At this moment, something seemed to... recover and wake up in their bodies.

 Chapter 800 - Becoming Gods Through E-Sports? Get to Know It

    <h4>Chapter 800: Bing Gods Through E-Sports? Get to Know It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What? Commemorative Album of Youth?¡± While wiping the sweat off his forehead, Mr. Fang walked into the shop as he read the message on hismunication jade and saw Nn Mingxue¡¯s invitation to enter a new group chat. [You guys n to organize an inte party, and you want to make a new promotional video?]

    [Yeah! Yeah!] At this moment, many other people besides Nn Mingxue were in this group.

    [That¡¯s a good idea! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?] Having just entered the group, Su Tianji looked surprised.

    Mr. Fangmented, [At your great age, you still want to talk about youth...]

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Tianji said, [?? I¡¯m 17!]

    Mr. Fang replied, [??Awesome!]

    Lan Yan changed the subject in a hurry. [Since the shop owner is here, we need some materials from the early years. Sir, do you have them?]

    [I should...?] Mr. Fang thought for a moment since quite a few years had passed.

    [Dig into your files and find them...] Lan Yan said impatiently, [We have the new stuff but not the old material.]

    [Okay...]

    ...

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± In Jiuhua City, many people gathered in the lounge area of the shop. There were people like students such as Song Qingfeng and Xu Zixin, the old customers of the shop such as An Huwei and Su Tianji, and even the earliest customers such as Fatty Wang Tai and Liang Shi, who had gone their own ways due to different reasons in the real world but still were in touch with Mr. Fang.

    They were the first group of yers in the shop.

    Ye Xiaoye of Cloud Ocean Faction asked, ¡°Xuexue, have you fixed the date of our activity?¡±

    ¡°Well... I¡¯ve decided on the date.¡± Nn Mingxue turned her eyes. ¡°How about March 28th?¡±

    ¡°March 28th?¡± The others looked at her curiously. ¡°Does this date have a special meaning?¡±

    After ncing around, Nn Mingxue waved at them and signaled them to lean toward her.

    Then, she said in a tiny voice as weak as the buzzing of a mosquito, ¡°To celebrate the birthday...¡±

    ¡°Ah...?¡±

    ¡°Whose birthday...?¡±

    ¡°Is it... the shop owner¡¯s birthday...?¡± Ye Xiaoye almost eximed, but someone covered her mouth. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°Howe I never heard the shop owner mention it?¡±

    Although Dajin didn¡¯t have the custom of celebrating a birthday for young people, this date was indeed a special day.

    After all, it was a party, and it would be better if it was held on a special day.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think even the shop owner remembers his birthday,¡± Xu Zixin said in bafflement, ¡°Xuexue, how did you find out...¡±

    Nn Mingxue looked a bit embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡±

    When she did the investigation on Fang Qi at the very beginning, she didn¡¯t imagine that she would use this information on this asion.

    Of course, she probably didn¡¯t know that Mr. Fang probably had forgotten the exact date of his birthday already. Now that he was in this world alone, he had no one to ask about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Xu Zixin said, ¡°But we must promise not to leak the secret!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I have an idea!¡± Ye Xiaoye suggested in excitement, ¡°Let¡¯s make a big cake! Just like the ones in... Grand Theft Auto 5! I¡¯m sure that the shop owner has never eaten such a novel thing in the real world!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Good idea!¡±

    They got happier with their n as they continued the discussion. ¡°I¡¯m sure that the shop owner will be greatly surprised!¡±

    ...

    While these people wereughing in the Jiuhua City Shop, things were happening in the new shop at the East Continent.

    Mist and light drizzle engulfed the Dongxuan Cave Abode.

    Disciples of the Heavenly Faction came out from the shop and opened their umbres without thinking.

    This raining weather had no effect on cultivators, and pedestrians were still walking on the streets paved with green stones.

    No one used the cultivation strength to block the rain for them. The whole city, at least for now, looked no different from the cities in the world where Fang Qi traveled from through space and time.

    As usual, the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master led the cultivators of the Xiaoyao Cave Abode to walk out of the Dongxuan Cave Abode.

    At this moment, his steps suddenly paused.

    He stopped without a warning.

    ¡°Ancestral Master?¡± Lingxu Zi looked at Xiaoyao Ancestral Master in surprise.

    The thronging crowd before them seemed to feel nothing unusual.

    He followed the Ancestral Master¡¯s gaze and saw an invisible sword essence. It transformed into a vague white streak of rain and shot toward him through the mist and drizzle.

    The sword essence was nimble and ethereal as if it was a godly sword sh from outer space. It was absolutely not a sword strike from someone in the current time. Even Lingxu Zi behind Xiaoyao Ancestral Master felt a sense of helplessness when he saw it.

    However, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master closed his two fingers and lightly pointed at the sword essence.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    With a strange explosive, raindrops sshed outward. rmed, the walking cultivators scrambled to dodge.

    At this moment, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a in grey robe standing in the crowd with hands sped behind his back.

    ¡°Dugu...¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master squinted his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s you...?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    At this moment, urgent footsteps sounded from nearby streets while groups of cultivators from different factions walked toward Xiaoyao Ancestral Master from the streets before him and behind him with uniformed steps. Shoulder to shoulder, they came over with robes pping in the wind.

    ¡°This is...?¡± Lingxu Zi¡¯s face instantly turned dark since he knew all of them. ¡°The Three factions, four sects, and six cave abodes on the Continent of Immortal Vige...?!¡±

    Except for the Heavenly Faction, they were all here!

    ¡°What... do you want?¡± Lingxu Zi said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± At this moment, light coughs sounded from a nearby alley. A pale-faced man dressed in a ck schr¡¯s robe walked out. ¡°Nothing. We just happened to find the information we need coincidentally.¡±

    ¡°Shang Jiuwen?!¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master¡¯s expression turned darker.

    ¡°Daoist Brother Xiaoyao, how have you been since we parted?¡± Meanwhile, an immortal-looking young man wearing a silver immortal robe and a jade dragon headpiece floated down from the sky.

    When hended, the people from different sections, even the Ascendance Realm masters and faction master, retreated several steps as if they had seen a viper.

    Raindrops turned into a transparent pure white lotus flower under his feet, supporting him in the air; it was a miraculous and weird scene.

    ¡°Li Wuchen...¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master¡¯s face turned chillier.

    ¡°Brother Xiaoyao is a bit selfish.¡± At this moment, the silver-robed young man said, ¡°It has been a while since we understood the Great Dao together. Howe Daoist Xiaoyao wants to take the Dao Fruit alone?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it would be better if Daoist Brother Xiaoyao shares it with us.¡±

    ¡°What Dao Fruit?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master looked baffled.

    ¡°Daoist Xiaoyao, you mean that you don¡¯t know about the opportunity to make the further step?¡± Li Wuchen¡¯s face turned cold. Existences like them had no regard for anything but this one...

    They would never miss this opportunity!

    ¡°You mean that...?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master froze for a moment and waved his hand before saying, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Everyone stared at Xiaoyao Ancestral Master.

    <i>It¡¯s so simple?!</i>

    They exchanged a look and followed him.

    Aftering before a great pce with the sign of [Origins], Xiaoyao Ancestral Master pushed open the gate and entered.

    He said to the counter, ¡°Add two more hours to my ount today.¡±

    After all, he could borrow ytime from tomorrow.

    Then, he sat down before aputer.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± a group of people watched from behind.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master asked.

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a new era now.¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master pointed at League of Legends on the screen and said, ¡°The rules have changed.¡±

    ¡°The rules have... changed?!¡±

    <i>We are fighting for the qualification to ascend; this rule had changed?!</i>

    <i>Who could make new rules?!</i>

    Xiaoyao Ancestral Master opened the rank system that he had just activated. On it was written, [Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Diamond, Master, and Challenger.]

    [TL Note: In Chinese LOL, the ranks had adjectives before them. The direct trantions are Brave Bronze, Unyielding Silver, Glorious Gold, Luxurious tinum, Radiant Diamond, Supreme Master, and Unrivaled Challenger.]

    Then, he pointed at the announcement on the ckboard that the shop owner had just put on.

    [Do you want to be a real god-like figure?! The enrollment for League of Legends World Championship Series Qualifier begins today!]

    [Participants need to at least reach Diamond and form a team of at least five people.]

    ¡°Be a god-like figure? Can we really be gods this way?¡± this group of people stared at the small ckboard intently.

    ¡°Diamond?!¡±

    ¡°Challenger?!¡±

 Chapter 801 - Origins and Laws? Journey to the West Is About to Be Released!

    <h4>Chapter 801: Origins and Laws? Journey to the West Is About to Be Released!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [TL Note: Journey to the West is a Chinese novel published in the 16th century during the Ming dynasty and attributed to Wu Cheng¡¯en. It is one of the Four Great ssical Novels of Chinese literature.]

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the new shop at Cann City ¨C

    Most saint-level masters had to squeeze some time from their busy schedules to y games, which was why many of them couldn¡¯t be seen in the shop each day.

    However, in the recent days after Mr. Fang announced the news about the League of Legends World Championship Series, the saint-level masters visited the shop more frequently.

    ¡°Huh? This old senior has beening every day recently...?¡± This was a pinnacle stage saint-level master!

    S nced at the door and saw an old mage draped in a white mage¡¯s robe with a weirdly dressed young man standing beside him.

    Almost everything about this man appeared to be young, but S¡¯s sharp elf intuition told her that this young man was more extraordinary than the old mage.

    ¡°Mr. Swein,¡± the old mage said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get two bottles of Coke.¡±

    ¡°Okay...!¡± The young man named Swein nodded mildly and said with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯ll go get twoputers. Come and enter my lobby so that we can get to challenger!¡±

    ¡°We need more people, right?¡± The old mage lifted five fingers and said, ¡°We need at least five people to form a team.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Swein said mildly, ¡°I¡¯ll summon masters who were once the most powerful figures in the world! Only we can form a team and be god-like figures!¡±

    S watched them nearby and said, ¡°Ha-?! Howe they want to form a team too?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an entertainment tournament?!¡± S looked around. ¡°Even Xuexue said that there were many suchpetitions in the past...¡±

    <i>Anyway, my Snow Pigeon Team will enter thepetition!</i>

    <i>Xuexue said that participation is important!</i>

    <i>This game is so fun that people just can¡¯t stop ying it. That is why even the saint-level masters are forming teams! </i>She mumbled to herself silently, <i>It¡¯s so fun that I¡¯ve been ying it all the timetely...</i>

    Unlike the difficult games such as Dark Souls, in this game, the characters projected by champions in Summoner¡¯s Rift weren¡¯t stronger than level 6, and even she could control them with ease.

    ...

    At this moment, the old Mage Hematon returned with two bottles of Coke. While looking around alertly, he said in a low voice, ¡°Now... I guess no one recognizes us, right?¡±

    ¡°On the whole continent,¡± the young man sat in hisputer chair coldly and said while lifting one finger, ¡°There are no more than ten people who are able to recognize us.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± Hematon exhaled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    He nced around at the level 8, level 9, and saint-level masters in the shop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about it.¡± Swein didn¡¯t continue the topic. Instead, he asked, ¡°Have you found the champion that is the most fitting for you?¡±

    ¡°I... have bought more than 60 champions with magic crystals...¡± Hematon sighed heavily. ¡°I just can¡¯t forsake the position of the Chronokeeper. After all, he controls the Law of Time...¡±

    ¡°After countless battles, I think it must have left some impressions in my mind. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°When facing powerful enemies and using these skills in the fiercest battles, it¡¯s true that your instincts would force you to obtain deeper impressions of thesews of nature,¡± the young man said, ¡°But if you don¡¯t have this kind of talent, all your efforts will be in vain. After all, the Law of Time is one of the most fundamentalws in the universe, and it is not something that anyone can master.¡±

    ¡°Even though these spells are greatly simplified so that even level 6 and level 7 people can cast them.¡±

    ¡°What should I do then...?¡± Hematon asked uneasily.

    A tiny and extremely strange wind condensed in Swein¡¯s palm. ¡°This is the new power that I discovered after having hundreds of matches in League of Legends and studying most of the champions. It¡¯s more elusive thanws of nature.¡±

    ¡°This is...?¡±

    ¡°The Origin of Wind,¡± Swein said, ¡°It¡¯s the power that I¡¯mprehending.¡±

    He opened a character, and above the description was the picture of a phoenix condensed entirely from ice. The description said, ¡°Anivia is as much a part of the Freljord as the never-ending frost. Long before mortals had ever set foot on thend¡¯s frigid tundra, she had lived countless lifetimes and died as many deaths. The beginnings and ends of her eternal cycle always heralded great change, from the calming of raging storms to the ebb and flow of ice ages. It is said that when the cryophoenix dies, an era ends; and when she is reborn, a new era begins.¡±

    ¡°This is the power of origin.¡±

    Then, he looked into the distant sky outside of the shop. ¡°Our teammates will be here soon.¡±

    ...

    The huge ck stone castle north to Cann City was one of the biggest dwarf settlements in a human city.

    This huge castle was said to be a very ancient construction which could be traced back to the era before the Great Destruction in the prehistoric times.

    Inside the library of the castle, an old dwarf who was wearing sses was tidying up the books.

    It was dark outside.

    The muffled deep sounds of wind mingled with ear-grating thunder as if a violent storm was about to arrive.

    Gusts howled into the windows, and the dwarf, caught off guard, stumbled under the force.

    Then, a bookshelf crashed down.

    Crack!

    A thunder shed outside the windows. After the pale lightning bolt shed, the world was plunged into a deeper darkness.

    It seemed like something was trying to crawl out of the abyss-like darkness.

    Gusts blew at the books that had fallen on the ground. One moldy ancient book was blown open, and it was a book with the recording about the sealed ancient demon dragon named Catastrophe.

    The dwarf bent over to pick up the books, and his gaze fell on this ancient book. It said that if the demon dragon came out, it meant a great catastrophe woulde. ording to the legends, before the dragon was sealed up in the distant ancient time, the bad luck that it brought made the whole continent experience a huge horrifying event which caused the world to fall apart. Even now, there were many small nes drifting outside the main continent.

    ¡°Oh... the ridiculous legends.¡± The dwarf shook his head and walked to the windows, intending to close them.

    At this moment, an ear-grating scream came from the room.

    He saw a golden pupil filling the darkness outside the windows!

    ¡°Au-!¡± Scared, he dropped onto the ground on his behind. Even the brave and straight-forward dwarf turned pale.

    ¡°Tell me, lowly bug. If you honestly answer the question of the Great Gulth, I¡¯ll allow lowly beings like you to live for a few more weeks.¡± Low and deep roars came from outside the window. ¡°Tell the Great Gulth how to get to the League of Legends World Championship Series!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± The dwarf froze.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know it?¡± The golden pupil red at him.

    ¡°I do! I do!¡± The dwarf nodded repeatedly.

    Then, the dwarf swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°In... Cann City in the south, there¡¯s a shop called Origins Inte Club!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The violent gust shook the solid castle while stormy winds gushed in through the windows. After a long while, the winds began to settle down.

    Gingerly, the dwarf walked toward the window.

    Suddenly, the golden pupil appeared at the window again. ¡°If the Great Gulth finds that you told a lie, I¡¯lle back and eat you all!¡±

    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± The dwarf wiped the cold sweat from his face.

    ...

    At this moment, in the new shop at the East Continent.

    A group of people stood behind Xiaoyao Ancestral Master and others, watching them y League of Legends.

    The people in the backined, ¡°Ancestral Masters, you¡¯ve yed all night...¡±

    Li Wuchen scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Everyone behind him fell silent in fear.

    Xiaoyao Ancestral Master looked at the people around him and said, ¡°How about we form a team? It will be the most powerful team in the universe!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Shang Jiuwen said mildly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to choose champions...¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang suddenly received a prompt.

    [System upgrading progress reached 20%.]

    [Journey to the West is 50%pleted, obtaining the trailer for Journey to the West.]

    [The Monkey King prototype shard is obtained. League of Legends is updated. You can exchange for the privilege to sell the gift bag of the mysterious oriental champion.]

    [Flying on and bing one with swords ¨C LOL Immortal Journey skin series are updated; the privilege to sell the skin series is granted.]

    [Project skin series are updated; the privilege to sell this skin series is granted.]

 Chapter 802 - The Beginning of the New Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 802: The Beginning of the New Expansion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Fang Qi nced at the task for the release of Journey to the West again.

    [New Task (Will be issued when 80% of Journey to the West ispleted): Gods and Buddhas in Heaven

    Task Target: average sales of each episode of Turbulent Homnd exceed 30,000

    Task Reward: the privilege to publish the TV Series, Journey to the West]

    Of course, after 20 percent of the System was upgraded, there was more content than this.

    He continued to read the updates about new champions.

    No tasks would be issued for the updates of the released games.

    After the update, a new group of champions would join and fight in League of Legends.

    There were corresponding cinematic trailers for different champions, so the yers could learn more about them.

    ...

    At this moment, the yers in the Jiuhua City Shop were working on the video about their gaming experience. From Resident Evil to Diablo to the Legend of Sword and Fairy, they selected pictures and video clips and revisited the beautiful and prosperousnds.

    They remembered the boisterous and prosperous streets in Hendon Myre and the beautiful port on the West Coast. They also recalled the amazement that they felt at the first sight of the Sky Tower which reached up into Empyrean.

    In that ce, there weren¡¯t so many bloody killings as in the Legend of Mir 2. They experienced the novelty and enjoyment of their journey as adventurers.

    At this moment, Lan Yan saw many old screenshots and video clips. ¡°Look at this picture we took when we first boarded the magic zeppelin to the West Coast.¡±

    In the virtual image on hermunication jade, a group of young people stood on the magic zeppelin that was hovering in the sky. A puff of white clouds floated past, revealing the bright blue sky in the distance and the sapphire blue ocean below them. Looking up along the shore, they saw a prosperous port surrounded by jade-like lush forest. In the garden-like city, buildings spread out from the center like stars, presenting a pleasing scene from every angle.

    ¡°Huh? Look!¡± Lan Yao pointed at the two people from the Ultimate West Realm in the picture; they were Luo Piaoling and Sia.

    Ye Xiaoye eximed, ¡°I remember! This girl was once beaten witless by the shop owner.¡±

    ¡°I remember that they said they would guard this continent well. These Ultimate West Realm people are quite fun.¡± Lan Yan covered her smile with her palm. ¡°I guess they are still ying the game.¡±

    ¡°They lived in the bitter cold big snow mountains and had never seen such a beautiful ce before,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°It¡¯s natural that they were amazed by it.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a video? Let¡¯s use it.¡±

    ¡°Okay. When we have time, should we go back and y it?¡± Lan Yan suggested, ¡°Um... they seem to be in Empyrean now, right?¡±

    Although in this game, they didn¡¯t achieve any great deeds as in other games, the adventures and fights with stronger monsters were quite interesting.

    ¡°The new expansion has been released for a long time now, and I guess our items are outdated,¡± Song Qingfengined, ¡°We¡¯ll go back when the new expansion is released. By then, their items will be outdated too.¡±

    ...

    Mr. Fang continued reading the information on the System Interface.

    [The new chapter of Dungeon Fighter Online, Creation Century, is 70%pleted.]

    [Please post the update trailer on the official website.]

    [Cinematics trailer of the second awakening is obtained. This update will be done online after the Creation Century is 100%pleted. The yers don¡¯t have to log off.]

    [After the update, the third ss-advancement for all sses and the second awakening skills will be avable.]

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Fang froze and yelled in confusion, ¡°Online update!!??¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we will be in the news on the next day with the title ¨C tens of thousands of yers suddenly died in Origins Inte Club. I warn you, don¡¯t make trouble for me. It¡¯s fine with other expansions, but how can you do this update online!?¡±

    System replied, [System upgrading...]

    Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the boss!¡±

    ...

    After calling the despicable System several times and receiving no response even when he gave it the middle finger, Mr. Fang had to give up. ¡°If something happens, it¡¯s all your fault. Don¡¯t put the me on me.¡±

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    He continued to read and finally saw the content about privilege upgrades.

    Obviously, Mr. Fang, the somewhat fraudulent shop owner, was on his way to bing a shop owner in the real sense after continuous privilege upgrades.

    Mr. Fang saw that, after the System finished 20 percent of the upgrade, he received another privilege: prize vault.

    [Elementary-Level System Prize Vault ¨C you have obtained the right to organize any inte caf¨¦ activity besides the tasks given by the System. You have the right to set the number and content of the prizes.]

    [The Elementary-Level System Prize Vault can produce five prizes per year. Among them, four will be randomly produced, and one will be custom-made. The level of the custom-made prize can¡¯t exceed 80% of the highest-level system item that the host possesses.]

    [Producing prizes will consume system energy.]

    [The host will receive no rewards for self-organized activities.]

    [All the content of this stage has been upgraded. Please manage the shops well and wait for the next stage of the upgrade.]

    [The updated content is ready to be released Do you choose to release now?]

    Mr. Fang answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, dark clouds covered the sky above Cann City with shing lightning bolts and booming thunder.

    The world turned gloomy.

    Containing deadly roars of fury, the chilly winds seemed toe from the ancient darkness.

    The deep darkness contained the presence of death and corruption. From the horrifying darkness full of deadly presence, a huge head stuck out from the dark clouds.

    ¡°AH-! What¡¯s that?!¡± The peaceful city was plunged into rm and unprecedented fear. The countless pedestrians scrambled to run.

    ¡°Roar-!¡± A horrifying roar exploded like a thunder in the sky above the city. Screams and yells of rm were everywhere in the city.

    The elves who had just run out of the shop to check out themotion were instantly shocked unconsciousness.

    At this moment, people saw that a huge ck demon dragon pped its huge wings and slowlynded from the sky, causing a giant ck tornado.

    ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± The employees of the shop called out to the shop owner frantically, ¡°Some elves fainted in fear! Come!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Who fainted in fear?!¡± Furious, Rowling jumped up from the ground and said, ¡°I just felt dizzy because of the shaking! We elves are not that faint-hearted!¡±

    When she turned around, she suddenly saw a huge ck dragon head and two golden eyes which were staring at her by the entrance.

    ¡°Ahhhh-!¡± Shrill screams sounded.

    She tripped over another elf and bumped her head on the tea table, causing little stars to appear in her eyes.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± Merlin was frantic. ¡°That elf was so scared that she fell unconscious again!!¡±

    ¡°Where are they!? Where are they?!¡± Having just finished browsing the upgraded content, Mr. Fang heard the yells and hurried over to check out the situation.

    Sure enough, he saw some elves lying on the ground while a few of them had just gotten up.

    ¡°Hey-?!¡±

    Then, he saw a ck-faced young man with two wings on his back walking in and yelling, ¡°Sir, Get me online!¡±

    Boom!

    Before he could finish, a huge sound resonated in the area, and he instantly flew out like a ck shooting star.

    ¡°If you scare my customers again next time, you don¡¯t have toe anymore!¡±

    A vague figure with silver hair and in a blue windbreaker appeared on Fang Qi, making it seem like he turned into someone else. Half a secondter, that figure vanished, and Fang Qi turned back to himself. It was so fast that everyone thought their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Mr. Fang exhaled deeply and thought, <i>I practiced this for a few years already, but I¡¯m still not fast enough...</i>

    ¨C In the ck Stone Castle ¨C

    The dwarf had just put away the fallen books.

    Boom!

    A huge noise sounded, and a ck figure crashed down from the ceiling, knocking the books everywhere!

    ¡°Ah-!¡± A frantic howl sounded, ¡°Howe you¡¯re back again?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 803 - Water-Curtain Cave in Flower-Fruit Mountain, Stay Tuned?!

    <h4>Chapter 803: Water-Curtain Cave in Flower-Fruit Mountain, Stay Tuned?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After the magic spell was removed, Demon Dragon Gulth instantly changed back into the huge ck dragon with a trace of confusion and puzzlement in its golden eyes.

    It looked left and right and then abruptly widened its eyes. ¡°Howe the great Gulth is back?!¡±

    ¡°It seems like someone punched me...?

    ¡°No. No... how could a human defeat the great Gulth?!¡±

    ¡°No... the great Gulth was once defeated by a human. Who was that human...?¡± In its dragon form, Gulth scratched its head with its huge ws and mumbled to itself while spitting mes, ¡°Howe I can¡¯t remember...?¡±

    Slowly, it got up from the ruined castle and murmured, ¡°Is it because too many years have passed...? Forget it. The great Gulth has League of Legends World Championship Series to attend, and there¡¯s no time to waste on these weak humans... It¡¯s not because I, the great Gulth, can¡¯t defeat him, but I must attend thepetition... Yeah, that¡¯s it...¡±

    It instantly pped its huge wings and flew away.

    The dwarf who had been knocked out got up dizzily and looked around the ruined library. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Our castle!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! This damn dragon! One day, we¡¯ll make you into barbecued dragon meat!¡± The dwarves stomped their feet angrily.

    ...

    ¨C In the new shop at the East Continent ¨C

    At this moment, more and more customers came into the shop.

    ¡°You must have sensed it.¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master said in a low voice, ¡°If I didn¡¯t need teammates to enter the shop¡¯spetition, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about it.¡±

    Li Wuchen stretched his arms with a deep look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. The skills that we can practice in the battles here are indeed not as simple as they look.¡±

    ¡°Very interesting.¡± The grey-robed middle-aged man named Dugu Yi said, ¡°We can control champions who understand thews of nature. Even the simplest move or skill contains the use of thews of nature. It means that when we truly understand them in the real world, we will have gained proficiency with these skills in this mystical realm already.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Dugu Yi said, ¡°The problem remains that we can¡¯t find proper champions.¡±

    At this moment, they received a new message. [League of Legends¡¯s online update ispleted, and new champions and new skins are unlocked. To know more about the new content, enter the Summoner¡¯s Lobby and read about it in the Update Channel.]

    ¡°Update Channel...?¡±

    At this moment, there were many League of Legends yers in the shop, and many of them had received this message.

    ...

    Undoubtedly, the game streamers were the people who were most sensitive to the new messages. As a big streamer in the Cann City Shop, Mr. Dirk was the first yer to open the Update Channel.

    In the West Continent, the yers were not limited in the shop.

    There were many cloud yers who watched livestreams from other ces.

    Since not everyone could make the long journey to Cann City just to y games, there had been hundreds of thousands of ¡®cloud yers¡¯ watching Mr. Dirk¡¯s Spiritual Spell Visual Projection.

    [TL Note: Cloud yers or cloud gamers in China refer to those only watch livestreams of games and various other content without purchasing hardware or software to y themselves.]

    After the battle with the Shadow Legion, the number grew to almost one million.

    The cloud yers of ¡®Dark Sword¡¯ had grown to about one million as well, but today¡¯s livestream wasn¡¯t about the ¡®Dark Sword¡¯.

    In the Cann City Shop, a dog-headed man sitting in a corner opened the Update Channel.

    ¡°Which one should I watch...¡± Instantly, he saw a group of new champions and new skins with introduction videos.

    As a streamer who usually yed the dog-headed champion in the game, he soon turned his gaze to the champion standing in a vast yellow desert and wearing golden armor.

    Above the figure were the words about this video, [Shurima: Rise of the Ascended.]

    ¡°We¡¯ll watch this first.¡±

    Previously in League of Legends, yers had seen several ascendants who were the Magus Ascendant Xerath, the Curator of the Sands Nasus, and the Butcher of the Sands Renekton.

    Of course, ¡®ascendant¡¯ was a tranted word and was not the same as the cultivator¡¯s ascendance, but they were somewhat simr.

    The ascendants in League of Legends came from an ancient nation ¨C Shurima.

    Regretfully, Xerath stole this ascension ritual and took horrifying power from it, turning the whole nation into dust.

    Their emperor, the Emperor of the Sands Azir, was also buried under the vast desert.

    At this moment, Mr. Dirk was leading a group of people to watch the video.

    They watched as the blood of Shurima¡¯s descendants seeped deep into the ancient sands underground and freed a deep and ancient magic spell.

    With consciousness and a physical body reborn from annihtion, Azir came back to life!

    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t consider the empire or the Ascension Ritual. The first thought after rebirth told him that Shurima¡¯s descendants needed his help.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t realize that he, the greatest emperor of Shurima, could finally ascend in the end. He only wanted to save Shurima¡¯s descendants and revive all of them.¡±

    At this instant, the viewers were watching the new champion¡¯s trailer saw the sun disc deeply buried in the sand shooting out a radiant golden light. A miracle happened.

    <i>The Ascension Ritual is continuing?</i>

    Ruins, sands... as if it was controlled by a great godly force, the great ancient nation returned to its previous state. The huge golden desert city slowly rose from underground while the huge sun disc, like a zing golden sun, illuminated the whole city in golden lights!

    ¡°Shurima, your emperor has returned!¡±

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°Astonishing!¡±

    ¡°What champion is this?¡±

    ¡°Is the new champion a god?!¡±

    Not only Mr. Dirk, but therge group of viewers watching his Spiritual Spell Visual Projection were staring at the scene in amazement.

    On the other side...

    The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master and others clicked open the new skin trailer.

    ¡°Immortal Journey. The mountaintop reaches skyward; the earth reaches for the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Howe the Wuju desman can use the sword control technique?!¡± A group of people stood behind and watched the video in which the Wuju desman spread his arms, and seven golden energy swords shot up into the sky.

    He turned around, and the seven energy swords flew back and became one before dropping beneath his feet. Then, he flew out while standing on the sword.

    Behind him, the Storm¡¯s Fury Janna flew on her unsheathed immortal sword as well.

    ¡°These skins...¡± They continued to watch with widened eyes.

    [Immortal Journey Gift Bag for Eternal Sword Yi, Soaring Sword Fiora, and Sacred Sword Janna: 99 magic crystals each.]

    [Immortal Journey Gift Bag (With the skins of the three champions): 288 magic crystals.]

    ¡°...¡± In the new shop at the East Continent, the people exchanged a look...

    ¡°Buy it! Buy the one with three champions. There¡¯s a discount for it!¡±

    ¡°When we queue up as five, everyone must use Immortal Journey skins! Without the skin, they can¡¯t join us!¡±

    Then, they saw something else in the update channel...

    ¡°Gift bag of a mysterious oriental champion?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no trailer for it...?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be rted to the new TV Series?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t even see what this champion looks like?¡± Only a ck figure was shown on the gift bag.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the new TV series?¡± These people turned to the new TV Series, but they only found...

    ¡°Flower-Fruit Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Water-Curtain Cave?¡±

    ¡°And a big boulder?¡±

    ¡°Stay tuned?!¡±

    [Sir!!] The old customers in the Jiuhua City Shop, the old Daoists in the Yuanyang City Shop, and the customers, like the elves, in the Cann City Shop all sent messages to file theirints.

    [Sir!]

    [A mountain, a cave, and a boulder; what kind of trailer is that?!]

    [Is this boulder the main character?! ???? Do you want us to watch this boulder?] Su Tianji was the most active in herints, and her expression showed that she felt like she was being treated as a fool. [If people want to watch this boulder, I¡¯ll cut off my head and give it to you!]

 Chapter 804 - Sir! Bad News! a Dragon Passed out in Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 804: Sir! Bad News! a Dragon Passed out in Fear!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t only Su Tianji, even S sentint messages, [Sir! Tell me that you posted a faked trailer!?]

    [Sir-!] Jiang Xiaoyue also protested in anger. The so-called Flower-Fruit Mountain had a great scenery, but...

    [In this new TV Series, are we going to the so-called Flower-Fruit Mountain to look at monkeys?!]

    Mr. Fang replied in surprise. [Huh? How did you know it?!]

    [I don¡¯t want to see your damn monkeys!] Jiang Xiaoyue said in a huff, [I don¡¯t want to see monkeys! Post a good trailer for us!]

    <i>In the past, the trailers all showed powerful figures, but there were no promotions for this TV Series?!</i>

    ¡°The scummy shop owner refuses to promote it, which means that the new TV Series isn¡¯t good!¡± In the Cann City Shop, the knights led by people like Commander Elven and Helen protested as well.

    ¡°Anyway, we have so many new champions,¡± Kellybel raised her arms and called out to them, ¡°We will just not watch it if it¡¯s not good. Let¡¯s check out the new champions.¡±

    At this moment, a yell came from outside the Cann City Shop, ¡°League of Legends! The great Gulth is back!¡±

    There was no response from the shop.

    Previously, some elves came out to watch. But right now, the elves were all checking out the new champions and had no time for other stuff.

    The being that entered the shop looked quite young, and he was dressed in ck scale armor. However, his face was also covered in ck dragon scales, which showed that he wasn¡¯t human. His face was vicious as he nced around the shop.

    This figure spotted Mr. Fang who was making a cup of Cappino. At this moment, Fang Qi nced back with a calm expression, but this neer knew that the shop owner would beat him if he did anything wrong.

    He instantly shrugged and turned quiet.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to enter the League of Legends World Championship Series, and I have no time to mind these tiny humans...¡± Then, this figure walked into the shop as if he was looking for someone. Although he seemed bold and brave, he was trembling in fear a little.

    ¡°Here! Here!¡± A mage holding a bottle of Coke beckoned at him amiably.

    Gulth walked over in doubt, and his suspicion evaporated when he saw Swein beside the old mage.

    Then, he bought a membership card.

    ¡°Sit,¡± Swein said mildly, ¡°Choose some fitting champions and get yourself familiar with the game first.¡±

    While pointing at the newly released Update Channel, he added, ¡°These are newly released champions; see if you can find a fitting one.¡±

    On Swein¡¯s own screen, there was a wandering warrior who was ying a flute.

    ¡°Um...¡± Demon Dragon Gulth looked at Swein¡¯s screen in confusion and then at his own screen. ¡°Check out the new champions...?

    ¡°Let the great Gulth check them out...¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Swein said with a faint smile, ¡°The champions in the game are all powerful; don¡¯t get scared.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Demon Dragon Gulth let out a thunderousugh. ¡°The great Gulth has seen everything in the world.¡±

    He thought for a while and told himself that the human who was stronger than him in the shop just made him a bit more aware, and he wasn¡¯t scared.

    His voice became louder. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! The great Gulth once even peed at the feet of the god of the Demon Dragon n...

    <i>Um... </i>Realizing that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t, Gulth immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°The powerful champions whom you mentioned can¡¯t be stronger than... gods.¡±

    Then, he saw Aurelion Sol, the Star Forger, who was also a dragon.

    ¡°This one looks good. Let me see if it¡¯s good enough to be picked by me.¡± He chose to watch the introduction trailer of this champion.

    ¡°Um... good.¡± Swein watched the trailer on his own screen and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a good choice to have a champion that fits your species.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gulth said while he watched the trailer.

    At this moment, the scene before him began to change.

    The sky above the peak of the snow mountain should be dark and quiet.

    However, the radiant river of stars turned the gloomy sky dark purple.

    Heavy clouds reflected the star lights, turning the thin clouds to red and the thick clouds to pitch-ck with a dim white tint at the edges.

    Red, white, purple, and ck decorated the sky full of stars like rainbows, looking as beautiful as a dream.

    A deep and ancient voice that was even and mild seemed to engulf the entire starry sky and the earth.

    ¡°No matter what, no matter what gxy, they always look up and wonder.¡±

    In the dream-like starry sky, time seemed to be drifting and space was distorting when a vague dragon paw condensed in the universe.

    The huge dragon w seemed to block half of the sky while stars and a neb gathered in its palm.

    At this moment, Gulth seemed to forget to breathe with the illusion that the dragon w could even crush gods to death as if they were ants.

    With its huge dragon head, Gulth couldn¡¯t imagine how majestic this dragon would be!

    Countless zing white mes gathered continuously in the vague dragon w like a ck hole sucking in lights for destruction. Gulth seemed to see that the mes condensed into a dark core in the dragon w. Then, the dark core exploded and gave birth to an extremely radiant golden star!

    At this moment, the vague shape of the dragon head appeared in the void while its body winded behind it like high mountains for more than tens of thousands of kilometers.

    ¡°Some fall to their knees and worship; others hide behind walls and towers...

    ¡°But the thing they do best is beg for mercy...

    Gulth¡¯s golden pupils bulged while his whole face looked like that of a fish out of water.

    ¡°It¡¯s just adorable.¡±

    As the huge w tightened its grip, the star in the dragon king¡¯s palm exploded again! It was crumbled!

    It turned into a puff of radiant fireworks in the starry night.

    ¡°Have you found a fitting new champion?¡± Beside him, Swein was also looking for new champions for himself. Suddenly, he saw a huge champion ¨C Cho¡¯Gath, the Terror of the Void.

    [TL Note: Cho¡¯Gath¡¯s nickname in China is Big Bug.]

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t found one, this champion might fit you.¡±

    His words were received by silence.

    ¡°??¡± Swein frowned and patted Gulth who was sitting beside him. ¡°Stop watching. Check this champion out.¡±

    There was still no response.

    ¡°Gulth?!¡± Feeling that something wasn¡¯t right, Swein pushed harder.

    Thud!

    Immediately, the idle elves saw this scene and yelled, ¡°Ah-! Sir! Bad news! A dragon passed out in fear!¡±

    ¡°What?! A dragon passed out in fear?!¡±

    ¡°Where?! Let me see!¡±

    Many idle customers in the inte caf¨¦ walked up to watch.

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805: I¡¯m a Demon Dragon from the Prehistoric Times, and I Need Magic Crystals to Buy Gift Bags in League of Legends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Wow! Look at that dragon!¡± The elves talked among themselves in the crowd.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he very powerful? When he came to the shop, the sky changed colors.¡± Rowling looked at the dragon and said curiously.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that he is so cowardly!¡± S said, ¡°I wonder where he came from... he pretended to be scary but in fact isn¡¯t powerful at all!¡±

    Beside them, Elder Sewell nodded and said, ¡°I saw such dragons before. Usually, ck dragons of this age have level 8 or level 9 strength. It probably hasn¡¯t reached adulthood yet and is definitely not a powerful dragon.¡±

    Obviously, Elder Sewell was knowledgeable, and her words were convincing. ¡°At most, he is at the early stage saint-level; no higher.¡±

    Lying on the ground, this ck dragon twitched his ears and heard the people¡¯sments the moment he woke up.

    ¡°Cowardly?!¡±

    ¡°Not powerful at all...?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he hasn¡¯t reached adulthood?!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what a horrifying existence the great Gulth is?!¡± The ck dragon got up from the ground and roared.

    Sparks flew out from his mouth.

    ¡°If that great dragon king isn¡¯t an existence greater than gods, the great Gulth wouldn¡¯t have been overwhelmed by its presence! If you saw that great existence crush a sun with one hand, you would end up worse than me!¡± Demon Dragon Gulth yelled.

    ¡°Crushing a sun is no big deal!¡± S said with a snort, ¡°When we yed the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4, we saw an ancient god shooting down nine suns!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We even used his Hou Yi Sun-Shooting Bow!¡± Beside her, Rowling yelled, ¡°Humph! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°You... you!¡± Surrounded by a group of people, it seemed like Demon Dragon Gulth was going to argue with them to the end of time. While pointing at the elves, he used angrily, ¡°Yesterday, the great Gulth scared you unconscious. You have no right to judge me!¡±

    ¡°We were not scared unconscious!¡± one elf argued with a red face, ¡°I was knocked unconscious. You fainted due to fear; we all saw it!¡±

    ¡°You cowardly elves!¡±

    ¡°You cowardly dragon!¡±

    ¡°Roar! Roar-!¡± Demon Dragon Gulth almost burst in rage.

    ¡°You could only use that god¡¯s bow! It¡¯s nothing to be proud of!¡± Demon Dragon Gulth roared, ¡°Later, I will be able to control this great dragon king¡¯s projected figure and learn its battle skills!¡±

    Then, he nced at the screen. [The Star Forger Champion Gift Bag ¨C 99 crystals.]

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy this champion gift bag right now!¡± Demon Dragon Gulth roared.

    ¡°We¡¯ll buy it too!¡± the elves said together.

    ¡°You... how can you buy it too?!¡± Demon Dragon Gulth looked at the elves incredulously.

    ¡°Boss, the neer dragon is arguing with the elves! Go and check it out!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang walked up through the crowd.

    Fang Qi heard that they were arguing about the purchase of gift bags, and he interjected. ¡°You have to argue about the purchases of gift bags?!¡±

    He waved his hand casually and said, ¡°This gift bag is for sale permanently; anyone can buy it!¡±

    Then, he pointed at the bottom of the screen. ¡°This 288-crystal champion skin gift bag is for sale for only one month. If you want to buy it, you must act quickly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a 288-crystal champion skin gift bag?!¡±

    ¡°This looks more luxurious than the ordinary gift bag!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll buy this Star Forger Skin Gift Bag of 288 magic crystals!¡± Gulth yelled.

    <i>This will show the damn elves that the great Gulth is nobler than them.</i>

    ¡°Oh, this 288-crystal gift bag is expensive...¡± S twisted her small hands in a dilemma. Although 288 magic crystals wasn¡¯t unaffordable for the elves, they bought many things each day...

    ¡°I have my eyes on several new champions and new skins, and I want to buy them all... It will cost too much if I buy the Star Forger Skin Gift Bag too...¡±

    ¡°I think so too...¡± Beside her, Rowling also looked reluctant.

    Obviously, they were reasonable with their spending.

    ¡°Haha! Surprised?!¡± Seeing their reluctance, Gulth looked satisfied.

    As a great demon dragon lord, he couldn¡¯t bear the disdain from these weak elves!

    ¡°Humph! This 288-crystal gift bag is no big deal. We will buy several champion skin gift bags and even the Project skin series!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy them too!¡±

    ¡°The Elementalist Lux...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it too!¡± The great Gulth couldn¡¯t allow the elves to look down on him!

    ¡°This Star Guardian...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it-!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Swein, have you told him... that the percentages of skills he can learn from the champions depend on the degree ofpatibility to his own talents?¡± Seeing this scene, Hematon asked in a low voice.

    Swein was at a loss for words.

    Then, Hematon nced at the elves, knowing that they didn¡¯t know about this. They just used the game as a regr mystical realm to practice their battle skills and didn¡¯t mind which champion they bought.

    ying apatible champion would make the game easier to y, and they could unleash more power.

    In fact, except for the pinnacle stage of saint-level masters, the others just bought all the champions they wanted and tried them out to find the ones that they liked. Then, they would mainly y these champions.

    Therefore, regardless if they understood the considerations of the saint-level masters, the effects were the same.

    Of course, right now, what Swein and Hematon were considering wasn¡¯t this but...

    ¡°By the way, Gulth just broke out from the seal. Where did he get the money?¡± Hematon suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Swein, do you have...¡±

    ¡°I just entered the world and don¡¯t have much money with me...¡± Swein said mildly.

    Hematon said after thinking for a while, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled on the continent for many years and always didn¡¯t regard money as important; I never take more than I need...¡±

    These two instantly got offline and stood up. ¡°Oh, Mr. Gulth, we¡¯ve used up the ten-hour limit for today. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Gulth, who was busy checking out the champions and skins with dizzy eyes and enjoying the gazes from others, waved his hand casually.

    -Ten minutester-

    Gulth patted his money bag.

    Then, he turned his head and saw hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at him.

    His whole face turned stiff.

    The boisterous shop instantly turned silent.

    He looked around and couldn¡¯t find Swein or Hematon. After a long while, with great embarrassment, he mustered the dignity of a demon dragon and said, ¡°I¡¯m a demon dragon from the prehistoric times, and I¡¯m in urgent need of magic crystals to buy these gift bags in League of Legends. Anyone who lends me with over 20 magic crystals will get a share of my treasures when I find the treasures that I hid in the ancient times...¡±

    ¡°Get out-!¡±

 Chapter 806 - Heaven Punishment, Qi Tiandi Descends!

    <h4>Chapter 806: Heaven Punishment, Qi Tiandi Descends!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Look at that dragon; he only knows how to brag,¡± Smented from the crowd.

    At this moment, the earliest customers of the shop such as Joseph and Ron walked into the inte caf¨¦ apanied by their parents. Their parents happened to see this scene and then instructed their sons, ¡°Look at this dragon. Despite his young age, he has begun to show his evil ways. It¡¯s hard to say what he will be when he grows up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t learn any bad habits from that dragon.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± A pair of golden dragon eyes instantly red over.

    ¡°Aiyo! Let¡¯s get away!¡± Joseph¡¯s mother pulled her son from the crowd and whispered, ¡°You see? That dragon obviously didn¡¯t go online until today. If you don¡¯t learn stuff online, you¡¯ll end up as a good-for-nothing, just like that dragon.¡±

    ¡°Right! Right!¡± Beside them, Ron¡¯s mother encouraged in a low voice, ¡°Son, work hard online!¡±

    Gulth¡¯s vision dimmed, and he almost passed out in fury. ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Then, the youths, such as Joseph and Ron, got busy.

    ¡°Mom! I want to buy the Project Skin Series Gift Bag,¡± Ron said in a loud voice, ¡°I want to learn saber techniques from Uncle Yasuo!¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll buy this Project Skin Series Gift Bag.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Ron¡¯s mom bought him the Project Skin Series Gift Bag. I want to buy the Project Zed Gift Bag!¡± Beside them, Joseph said.

    ¡°I want to buy the Blind Monk Gift Bag!¡± A young man about the same age as them said in a loud voice.

    ¡°I... I want to buy the new champion ¨C Jhin; he is super cool with his gun thing!¡±

    The parents smiled at them affectionately and encouragingly. ¡°No problem. You can have them all!¡±

    Ron¡¯s dad even said, ¡°Ron, if you can reach gold, I¡¯ll buy you thetest model of the newmunication jade!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    While League of Legends went popr in the shops, a TV Series was also warmly received by the viewers.

    It was popr not only in the East Continent and the Continent of Immortal Relics but also in the new shop at Cann City as well.

    As the Turbulent Homnd 1 ended and the Turbulent Homnd 2 began, the war in the human world had just ended.

    One after another, the ultimate human martial art masters engaged in top-level battles.

    On the Sky Ethereal Peak, all the battles came to an end after the two techniques, Heaven¡¯s Witness and the Snow-White Sword shed into each other.

    Behind the battle was the life of a warrior who had stunned an entire generation.

    Countless heroic figures and exquisite martial art techniques had just begun to show their stunning radiance, adding magnificence and beauty to the arena of the mortal world.

    However, at this moment, a true god with an ultimate lofty position and immortality turned his cold gaze toward the human world from the Heaven Realm that only existed in the legends.

    Qi Tiandi was born in the Heaven Realm. Proud and self-disciplined, he was the most powerful martial god in the godly pces of the Heaven Realm.

    Like the sun bringing light to thend, he subdued all the demons and conflicts in the unknown universe space, bringing peace to the world.

    With one thought, people could turn godly or demonic.

    This lofty and emotionless immortal existence was tired of the fights for power and killings in the mortal world. Whenever he looked down on the mortal world from his pce, he always wondered why the heavenly gods tolerated these evil deeds. In his opinion, these filthy and selfish beings didn¡¯t deserve defense from the heavenly gods.

    So came the following story.

    His robe as white as a lotus flower transformed into a battle robe as ck as ink.

    He turned into the most powerful demon god!

    Finally, he decided to destroy the entire filthy mortal world!

    Humans... wouldn¡¯t know their insignificance and ignorance if they didn¡¯t have a taste of the despair of doom.

    No one could stop him, not even gods.

    Then, heavenly punishment... came!

    Having tried new skins and new champions, the customers in the Jiuhua City Shop, Yuanyang City Shop, and Cann City Shop began to watch the new TV Series which hade to the end of the second season.

    As the huge suspense became greater, the viewers sat down to watch thetest episodes as soon as they were released today.

    Even the cloud viewers of the famous streamers such as Mr. Dirk and the ordinary streamers such as Dicas of the Magic Union were waiting for the livestream of the episodes shown on the big screens in the shops at night.

    ¡°Huh...? What¡¯s it with everyone?¡± Gulth was ying his newly bought dragon king to gain League Points (LP) in ranked games.

    During the process, he encountered a happy Yasuo who dashed around the minions for no reason, a Zed who fed the enemies non-stop, a Blind Monk who kept kicking away enemies with low HP, and a Jhin who was the enemies¡¯ ATM. These yers had all bought new skins.

    ¡°Aw-! I¡¯m so furious!¡± The ck dragon was so angry that he almost destroyed the keyboard. ncing around with his golden eyes, he tried to see if anyone around him was ying any of these champions. If they did, he would go up and beat them.

    At this moment, he found that the customers sitting around him had paused ying League of Legends and were doing something else.

    From others¡¯ screens, he could only see a poster saying that the new TV Series was only shown to paying customers before the public livestream at 8 PM.

    Besides, they let out loud exmations again and again, distracting him from ying League of Legends.

    ¡°Hey! You! Tell the great Gulth what is this thing that you are watching so fervently?¡± Harrison, one of the leaders of the Assassin Brotherhood, was watching the new TV Series. He turned his head and saw a ck half-dragon and half-human face and a pair of chilly golden eyes staring at him coldly like a demon looking down on the human world.

    Undoubtedly, any humans, even the saint-level masters, would shiver involuntarily when they saw these horrifying eyes since they seemed to symbolize a prehistoric catastrophe!

    ¡°Ahha... it is the Bragging Dragon!¡± Harrison said casually.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the Bragging Dragon?!¡± Gulth roared fiercely.

    ¡°Then, have you found your treasures?¡± Other people looked at him with a funny expression on their faces.

    ¡°I... I found several hiding ces for my treasures!¡± Gulth roared, ¡°Those damn adventurers! All my treasures were stolen by those damn adventurers!¡±

    ¡°Are your treasure-hiding ces called Gutuns¡¯ Secret Vault?¡± A girl who appeared to be a young nobledy asked.

    ¡°How did you know?!¡±

    The young nobledy took out a novel about knights and replied, ¡°It¡¯s written in the book! Bragging Dragon! Do you think that we never read this book before?!¡±

    The surrounding people all looked at him andughed.

    Several aristocraticdies passed him with their children and immediately instructed them, ¡°When you grow up, remember never to act like this dragon. He iszy online and doesn¡¯t even know the most popr new TV Series.¡±

    ¡°What new TV Series?! Howe I don¡¯t know about it?!¡± ncing at Harrison¡¯s screen, he saw that thetter was watching the end of the 46th episode of the second season.

    Instantly, he activated the 46th episode and shouted, ¡°I... I¡¯vee to this episode too! The great Gulth is low-profiled. Unlike you, I don¡¯t yell and scream while I watch it.¡±

    Then, he began to watch as well.

 Chapter 807 - You Did Your Best, Small God in the Mortal World!

    <h4>Chapter 807: You Did Your Best, Small God in the Mortal World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this TV Series?¡± Gulth mumbled while he watched.

    When mentioning Qi Tiandi, another demon god had to be talked about as well.

    Coming from the Sense Realm, it was the ruler of the world condensed by evil intentions and obsessions from the mortal world; its name was Xuan Mo.

    The Alternate Dimensional Demon Realm created by Qi Tiandi made him want to descend in the mortal world and destroy it.

    On the other hand, the ruler of the Sense Realm wanted to nt evil spirits of the Sense Realm into human bodies and upy the mortal world.

    Therefore, humans were stuck between the two forces which ruined the mortal world with endless disasters and horrifying catastrophes.

    If the mortal world was destroyed, the Sense Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to upy it, so the two demon gods also fought each other.

    ¡°Godly power subdues all regions, and thunder and lightning must give way to it.¡± Lightning bolts shot down like beams, and mes poured down like rain. A big figure seemed to appear from the endless dark abyss. Evil lights appeared first, and five lightning bolts dropped. At the same time, an extremely grand voice echoed across the world. ¡°Rule thend as a conqueror, and suppress all heroes as the pride of Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-! This being!?¡± Gulth widened his eyes as he looked at the demon god which seemed toe from the world of fierce ghosts. Emitting chilly and evil presence totally different from that of the mortal world, it appeared with an arrogance that stunned the world.

    This was definitely not the presence of humans. With only one look, Gulth felt the horror of this presence, which only the evilest demon gods could possess.

    When the booted feetnded on the ground, explosions appeared as if thend couldn¡¯t bear this great force.

    Boom!

    Crack!

    ¡°My Demon Dragon God...¡± Demon Dragon Gulth eximed in a low voice, ¡°The ground explodes with each step it takes...¡±

    Immediately, he covered his mouth and looked around, seeing several people staring at him.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?!¡± Demon Dragon Gulth said while sparks flew out of his mouth. ¡°Look! The great Gulth feels nothing when watching the so-called gods and demons! You guys yelled so much when you watched it.¡±

    ¡°This demon god appeared, but I¡¯m not afraid of it at all. I even want to eat a spicy stick. Roar! Roar!¡± After picking up a spicy stick, he waved it at the people who were staring at him as if he was showing them that the great Gulth wasn¡¯t a cowardly dragon!

    <i>You guys ndered me!</i>

    Although Gulth couldn¡¯t afford to buy all the skins for the time being, as a prehistoric demon dragon, he had enough money to buy spicy sticks.

    ...

    Everyone turned their heads back and continued to watch the TV Series.

    At this moment, above the endless void and at the end of space and time, there was a radiant golden godly pce which was as dazzling as the sun. With winding creeks running through, it had pirs as tall as the sky. From the radiant pce, the loftiest existence cast a gaze at the mortal world.

    The homnd of humans sunk. With the sky pirs destroyed, the sky had copsed.

    The barrier between gods and humans had a huge crack in it.

    A part of this being¡¯s senses and strength descended to the mortal world.

    Saint Demon Vital Embryo; it was the body that Qi Tiandi made for himself in the mortal world. Like an erupting volcano, he spat out a horrifying and destructive demonic force.

    The sun and the moon vanished from the world as if everything had entered theplete dark chaos.

    A grand demon god figure that was as huge as a great mountain was slowly injected into the vital embryo.

    Dressed in a ck robe that had unworldly magnificence, he looked dignified with the highest nobleness. While raising his hands as if embracing the rising sun, he looked at the filthy mortal world with disdain and cold solemnness.

    This ultimate martial god had also descended in the mortal world!

    Landing lightly on his toes, the moment that this demon god touched the world, thend couldn¡¯t take its heavenly force and instantly lost bnce!

    Catastrophic storms swept up with vicious force!

    Violent gusts blew up his long hair and revealed his face, so perfect that one would think it wasn¡¯t supposed to be a part of this world.

    Like shock waves of nuclear explosions, winds instantly devoured everything in the whole world, including the humans, demons, and beings from the Sense Realm... Regardless if they were masters or average mortals, no matter what cultivation strength they had, they all exploded into bloody foam!

    Thend under his feet cracked and then copsed.

    Crack-! An earth-shaking explosion came; it was the sound of earth breaking open!

    Boom-! Seawater surged up for tens of thousands of meters with booming sounds; these were the roars of the ocean!

    Meteorites fell onnd, huge mountains copsed, andva gushed out from underground. Everything in the mortal world was being destroyed. This was the doomsday that no one could resist or escape!

    At this moment, the viewers felt their minds turning nk.

    Their minds werepletely upied by this horrifying sight and couldn¡¯t contain anything else!

    Even one nce of this sight gave them a deep sense of despair as if the endless darkness had devoured their bodies and souls.

    This was the most shocking scene in the mortal world and the saddest elegy for humans!

    Before such a power, no one had the slightest intention to resist.

    However, facing such giant and destructive horror, the other demon god moved.

    Thunderstorm condensed on the ancient and heavy halberd with forces of Yin-Yang and thunder. The lights from the halberd and lightning bolts tore open the darkness in the world, and the halberd shot out the moment that Qi Tiandinded in the mortal world!

    Evil lightning bolts exploded with a dazzling gloomy light, and then they bounced back abruptly.

    At this moment, Qi Tiandi seemed to have just injected his awareness from the Heaven Realm into his vital embryo. He slowly opened his eyes.

    He was motionless.

    No wind could flutter his clothes. His gazended on the entire mortal world as if he spared no attention to the other demon god standing before him, and he said indifferently, ¡°The mortal world got filthy again!¡±

    The halberd waved in the sky, condensing zing mes and shing lightning bolts. Anything entered would be destroyed. Like a horrifying vortex, true lightning energy stirred ultimate zing sun energy current into the halberd. The ultimately firm and bright essence was locked into one point in the halberd as soon as it was waved! It condensed into one!

    At this moment, Qi Tiandi lightlyunched a palm strike.

    ¡°You did your best, small god in the mortal world.¡±

    The heavenly presence copsed as if the sky was falling! In the next moment, everyone saw Xuan Mo, the demon god with unrivaled power, fly backward as its physical body was destroyed instantly!

    It died without a fight!

    At this moment, not only Gulth but all the other viewers opened their mouths wide as if they wanted to scream with great horror but couldn¡¯t since their chests were squished by a huge mountain or a hand was strangling their throats.

    They couldn¡¯t let out even a whimper; they couldn¡¯t even breath.

    At this moment, all of them felt horrified and felt like they were tiny ants.

 Chapter 808 - Time Boils the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 808: Time Boils the Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°As horrifying as that!¡± In the new shop at the East Continent, a demon dragon put down the virtual reality headset and pointed at the screen in a daze. He shouted, ¡°Ah...! A god-level master! He is... so horrifying!¡±

    The whole shop was silent except for the wild roars of the demon dragon, who was shivering uncontrobly.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang walked up. ¡°I say, what¡¯s wrong with you, Dragon?! Look at the people around you; they are all watching quietly, and only you are screaming in fear!¡±

    ¡°As a dragon, howe you¡¯re so cowardly?!¡±

    Gulth immediately shut up and looked around cautiously.

    Sure enough, everyone was watching the TV Series earnestly and motionlessly.

    None of them screamed in fear.

    Gulth turned silent.

    Then, he nced at Swein and Hematon who were sitting across from him. They were also silent.

    <i>Is the great Gulth the most cowardly one?!</i>

    ¡°I... I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡± Demon Dragon Gulth yelled.

    Then, with a hand on the chair to support his weight, he slowly stood up.

    At this moment, Swein and Hematon, who were sitting across from Gulth exchanged a look. ¡°...¡±

    Their feet under the desks were making thudding sounds.

    They shivered uncontrobly.

    ¡°Mr. Swein, can you get up...?¡±

    Swein¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Not... now!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Fang Qi had only three-day ess to the system¡¯s new cultivation room which had been reopened.

    In the cultivation room, the figures that he knew as well as his own hands gradually became alive and then dimmed out one by one.

    Saber, sword, and other kinds of weapons shone brightly with their unique lights.

    Then, a dignified and noble figure dressed in a luxurious ck robe gradually solidified before him and waved his hands. ¡°God¡¯s Hand!¡±

    ¡°God¡¯s Vortex!¡±

    ¡°God¡¯s Thunder!¡±

    ¡°...¡± With a dark expression, Mr. Fang fell instantly.

    The cultivation ended.

    [Synchronization Rate: 0%

    Technique Synchronization Rate: 0%

    Experience Points Obtain: 0]

    ¡°Hu...¡± Mr. Fang exhaled deeply.

    Lately, Fang Qi livestreamed and cultivated in the morning and continued cultivation in the afternoon and during the night almost every day.

    Unlike before, he no longer used his free time on entertainment or leisure outings.

    A pale blue crescent decorated the pitch-ck nightly sky. It waste in the night.

    While wiping sweat off his forehead, he took out a bottle of Coke and gulped it down.

    In thiste hour, Fang Qi¡¯smunication beeped unexpectedly.

    The message came from the shop in Jiuhua City.

    Upon walking into the Jiuhua City Shop, he saw some young people soundly asleep with their heads on theputer desks. The high-level cultivators such as An Huwei walked over immediately when they saw Fang Qi.

    ¡°Why are they sleeping here?¡± Mr. Fang asked.

    They were mostly disciples of Lingyun Academy, including Song Qingfeng and Xi Qi.

    Xu Zixin and other girls were also here.

    ¡°Come here and check this out.¡± Nn Mingxue beckoned at him. ¡°Tell me what you think of this promotional video.¡±

    With that said, she opened a newly made video on herputer. Since they could buy rted programs and software in Qzone, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to make videos.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy for them who thought of nothing butbat techniques and cultivation strength...

    In fact, Mr. Fang was surprised since he had expected that they would give up after a while.

    The first thing that he saw in the video was a pale blue butterfly flying by. The snow-white scene had a cleanness unique to girls.

    Then, there were more colors. With the background music named ¡®Time Boils the Rain¡¯, the images and clips from every game appeared on the screen in some clumsy and nd manner.

    ¡°The wind blows, and the rain bes flowers.¡±

    In a calm and nd tone, the video told a story about their first encounter with Resident Evil that year.

    Also, they had created many heroic stories of their own in Diablo.

    Excitement shed in their eyes at the first sight of the sword control technique, but the sadness and mncholy reced the excitement at the end of the game.

    The scenes of guilds gathering and battling in the Royal City in the Legend of Mir 2 were still fresh in their minds.

    They felt like it was only yesterday when a group of people wildly mmed the buttons and swung the joysticks while ying the King of Fighters in the arcane game room in Mr. Fang¡¯s Qzone.

    They experienced the thrill when Dungeon Fighter Online opened the first server and the shock in the first PvP battle in the dojo.

    For the first time, the second time, the third time... they met yers from all over the world and became friends.

    Then, in the world that was even bigger named World of Warcraft, they met so many friends from the West Continent for the first time.

    Like stories in a long scroll, they recorded their joys, touching moments,ing of new friends, and parting of old ones. The stories ended with group photos imprinted in their memories.

    If they looked carefully, they might be able to find one or two familiar faces and the pure and sincere smiles.

    ¡°Heavy snow, I beg you, please don¡¯t erase the traces of our past.¡±

    ¡°The heavy snow can¡¯t erase the memory that we left for each other.¡±

    Looking at these immature people sleeping carelessly on theputer desks in the inte caf¨¦...

    No... time flew, and they could no longer be called immature people even though they were still young.

    The young people in the past had shed their youthful clumsiness, and in its ce was a maturity belonging to adults.

    Perhaps they were tired.

    With a smile, Mr. Fang realized that he had known these people for years without noticing it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We can have events anytime you want.¡±

    ¡°We can have events anytime we want, but if we miss a certain day, we¡¯ll have to wait for another year.¡±

    Mr. Fang looked baffled, ¡°What day?¡±

    Nn Mingxue looked at him curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Mr. Fang nced at the familiar faces. ¡°It¡¯s just one year; it¡¯s not like you have to wait for hundreds of years.¡±

    He yawned and was obviously fatigued. ¡°Go get some rest; there¡¯re many extra rooms in my shop.¡±

    He pointed at the young people who were sleeping on the desks and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep here; you will all catch colds.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what activities have you nned?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s time.¡± Nn Mingxue looked at the dark sky outside the shop, and her bright eyes seemed to merge into the depths of the starry night.

    She looked back at the screen, and an indescribable mncholy rose in her heart.

    For one moment, she wished that the stories they hadpiled could be longer. These were their stories of youth even though the people in the stories mostly began at high points and gradually turned average, just like her.¡±

    However, no one said that they couldn¡¯t praise and appreciate average people.

    ...

    At this moment, together with Yu Zhiwei, Xiao Yulv, and other staff, Mr. Fang and these people carried these men and women, sleeping like logs, to the rooms.

    Suddenly, Song Qingfeng jumped up from his chair and shouted, ¡°Wow... Penta Kill!¡±

    ¡°Penta Kill? Where¡¯s the Penta Kill?¡±

    ¡°Where?!¡± With a shiver, they all woke up and looked over with keen interest.

 Chapter 809 - Official Partnership, Secret Big Prizes Await You!

    <h4>Chapter 809: Official Partnership, Secret Big Prizes Await You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Without high intelligence and unusual talents, people couldn¡¯t be cultivators or warriors. Even the worst warrior or cultivator was at the top level of all mortals.

    Besides, there were some outstanding figures among them.

    The younger generation led by Li Haoran in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had studied the new stuff for a long time.

    The video wasn¡¯t onlypleted, it had a high quality.

    Apart from this, these cultivators also spent lots of time and energy on researching the newmunication jade.

    The currentmunication jade not only could connect with QQ and livestreams but also could ess websites and the Post Bar. At least, people could easily use the simple functions on themunication jade.

    Right now, they were studying how to use the array engravings in spiritual artifacts to copy the functions of the ¡®smartphones¡¯ in the games.

    At this moment, Li Haoran held a small array disk withplicated engraved arrays in one hand and a programnguage book in another.

    Then, a message popped up on hismunication jade.

    ¡°The nning of the event is done?¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the Heavenly Faction at the East Continent ¨C

    ¡°A new event?¡±

    The most productive time of the day was the morning, and most factions in the Continent of the Immortal Vige (East Continent) and the Continent of Immortal Relics had the tradition of doing morning cultivation.

    The sun rose in the east, and the purple essence from the east was beneficial to the cultivators who were umting essence.

    It was dawn. In the Heavenly Faction, Elder Senior Sister Yu Yin walked toward the faction square with a newly purchasedmunication jade in her hand. She was engrossed in the content in it.

    ¡°Oh, Senior Sister? You bought this newmunication jade too?¡± Beside her, a junior sister who was about 15 years and had a bun asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She touched the screen of the thinmunication jade in her palm to browse the Post Bar. ¡°I¡¯m reading the top post.¡±

    The junior sister also took out hermunication jade. ¡°Pinned post? Official partnership event? Memories of Bygone Years?¡±

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s posted in all the big post bars... I¡¯ll check it out.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, many yers in the old shops such as the Half City Shop and Yuanyang City Shop also noticed this new event.

    ¡°Event time... 9 AM March 28th? Isn¡¯t it today?¡± It was 6 AM, and Gu Tingyun was sitting in his courtyard. While sipping iced red tea, he read the message in the Post Bar on hismunication jade. ¡°Official partnership event?¡±

    Until now, the shop hadn¡¯t hosted many events. The only one that Gu Tingyun participated in was the StarCraft World Championship Series in which he had won a golden ¡®spiritual boat¡¯ that was called a Corsair, and it was now parked on the side of the cliff.

    Gu Tingyun had been sipping tea leisurely. When he saw the message, he instantly sat up from his armchair. ¡°An new event?!

    ¡°But what does official partnership event mean...?¡±

    He continued to read. ¡°This event is sponsored by the Origins Inte Club. The prizes are provided by Origins Inte Club and the organizer.¡±

    ¡°The event venue is the special virtual event venue in Qzone of the Origins Inte Club.¡±

    ¡°This event will be broadcasted live in the official livestream channel.¡±

    ¡°The yers who can¡¯t participate in this event may enter the activity quiz of this event through the newmunication jade and win special prizes.¡±

    ¡°This event...¡± Gu Tingyun looked at hismunication jade and murmured, ¡°It seems bigger than thest in previous years...¡±

    In the past events, the yers who didn¡¯t participate in thepetitions were viewers, and they had to bring their own snacks and drinks. But in this event, the viewers would be able to participate in the so-called activity quiz and win good prizes?!

    Then, he read on. ¡°Participants of the event have the opportunity to draw red packets that contains membership cards with game time from 1 to 10 hours.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Xiaoyue was also reading the post on themunication jade with widened-eyes. ¡°The opportunity to win a big gift bag of snacks in the shop?!¡±

    She covered her small mouth with her small hand while her eyes opened wide. ¡°My goodness! A big snack gift bag!¡±

    In the past, even when she obtain a good rank in the activities hosted by the shop owner, she used to get only a small bag of snacks.

    It was infuriating!

    But in this new event, even the people who didn¡¯t win a good rank had the chance to get a big gift bag of snacks?!

    ¡°I¡¯ll participate in the event!¡± Xiaoyue, who was still in the Heavenly Faction as an exchange student, eximed immediately.

    ¡°Then, what are the prizes for the winners...?¡±

    Eagerly, she continued to read. ¡°The winners will receive a ¡®big mystery gift bag¡¯ provided by Mr. Fang?!¡±

    ¡°The first ce in theprehensive ranking will get a mystery prize hand-picked by the shop owner!?¡±

    It must be noted that the yers in the new shops at the East Continent and the West Continent had never participated in the shop¡¯s activities before!

    The artifact masters of the Heavenly Faction in the East Continent and the mages and dwarven craftsmen in the West Continent were especially envious of the yers in the old shops for their prizes, like the ¡®Corsair¡¯ spiritual boat, gauss gun, and runewords, etc.

    When the East Continent cultivators, who were just getting into Jade Dynasty recently, heard that a female cultivator in the Jiuhua City Shop had gotten the ck Snow Immortal Sword, they were green with envy!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see the contents of this event?!¡± Sitting cross-legged, Elder Xiao Yunhe of the Heavenly Faction was now doing his morning cultivation and deep breathing.

    A streak of purple essence entered with the pale-golden morning sunlight that shined in.

    He had amunication jade in his hands. ¡°Inhale...!

    ¡°Exhale...?

    ¡°Let me check out the content of this event... Inhale...!

    Without thinking, he read it out aloud, ¡°The first activity... Ready Musician One.¡±

    ¡°Dungeon Fighter Online, the Legend of Sword and Fairy, World of Warcraft, League of Legends... Which piece of music in the games is your favorite? Do you practice singing or instruments privately? Please sing or y it.¡±

    ¡°The yer with the highest points will receive Mr. Fang¡¯s big mystery gift bag; the other participants with good ranks will each receive thetest model ofmunication jade which hasn¡¯t been released in the market yet. This type ofmunication jades contains the Wuwei Alliance¡¯stest spiritual artifact technology which can break illusion spells and achieve facial recognition of the owners.¡±

    ¡°Hiss... there¡¯s such amunication jade?¡±

    <i>But it seems like I¡¯m not fit for this activity?</i>

    After a moment of consideration, Xiao Yunhe continued reading.

    ¡°The second activity... memories hidden in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Write down the incident that touched you the most in the games, and it is better if you have pictures to go with the writing. The winner will receive a big mystery gift bag provided by Mr. Fang; the other participants with good ranks will each receive a mimic of godly items, including the Tianya Godly Sword, Seven Tribtion Dragon-ying Sword, Sky River Sword. and Seven-Star Sword created by the Wuwei Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The third activity, Ready yer One.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to show off the true skills. Do you want to prove that you¡¯re a true core yer? Let¡¯s search for the high-level skills or Easter eggs in the games!¡±

    ¡°Each yer can choose only one game. The winners and the second ce will receive the same prizes as above. Mr. Fang will provide two prizes for this activity and only one for the other activities. The other participants with good ranks will receive mimics of a ssic item in the corresponding game or all skins for all champions in the new game ¨C League of Legends.¡±

    ¡°The no.1 in theprehensive ranking will get a mystery prize hand-picked by Mr. Fang.¡±

    ¡°Are you ready? Come and get the big mysterious gifts!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yunhe looked at this event thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll participate in the third activity!¡±

 Chapter 810 - Getting Drunk and Dreaming of Immortal Nectar

    <h4>Chapter 810: Getting Drunk and Dreaming of Immortal Nectar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Although the announcement of the new event was posted quitete, the shops were bursting with people in the early morning.

    Even the new shop at the East Continent had a full house.

    Through Qzone, all the customers could enter the event zone which could amodate over 100,000 people and give the viewers a seat number automatically. As for the people who couldn¡¯t enter the event zone or couldn¡¯t even get online due to therge number of customers, they could watch the event through the official livestream tform.

    People could get 1,000 penguin beans by logging into the livestream tform, and they could win more penguin beans through betting on their favorite contestants. The penguin beans could be eventually used to redeem gifts.

    S nced at the gift shop and saw that some items were ced at the most prominent positions.

    ¡°The Sky Outfit, the rare outfit that no one can get anymore in Dungeon Fighter Online?¡±

    ¡°All skins of all champions in League of Legends?!¡±

    ¡°The Collector¡¯s Edition Game Gift Bag that contains ten ssic games?!¡±

    There was a group of other dazzling gifts under them.

    At the bottom was the constion prize of one-hour game time which could be bought with only one penguin bean (limited to one for each yer).

    [TL Note: QQ¡¯s logo is a penguin, and the currency that it uses is called penguin bean.]

    The elves exchanged a look of excitement. ¡°Is the shop owner giving away gifts at a great cost to himself?!¡±

    ¡°The shop owner always gives us discounts and free stuff. I¡¯m a little ufortable taking them...¡± Rowling mumbled.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Elina from the Assassin Brotherhood and some knights from the Golden Griffin Knight Legion had just acquired the tickets to the new event in Qzone, and they came over to buy instant noodles and beverages when they suddenly heard thesements. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°We were saying that the shop owner had been giving us many giftstely,¡± the elves said uneasily, ¡°Seeing so many gifts from him this time, I think we should give him some gifts too in return.¡±

    ¡°You think so too?!¡± Helen said in surprise.

    ¡°I think so too!¡± Dicas said from nearby.

    ¡°What should we give him then...?¡± Since the event hadn¡¯t begun yet, they took the time to discuss.

    ...

    With many viewersing to the event, the venue was bursting with people. The yers who had registered for the activities thronged in the shops.

    However, as the nner of this event, Nn Mingxue wasn¡¯t a careless person. Before the participants took seats, they received a questionnaire which had different questions for different shops.

    S, still in the discussion, also received it.

    ¡°Participation Qualifier Questionnaire...?¡± S read the questionnaire in hermunication jade. ¡°The first question. In League of Legends, one champion is closely rted to Assassin¡¯s Creed. He likes to say...¡±

    ¡°Huh...? League of Legends? Assassin¡¯s Creed?!¡± S looked at the questionnaire and read the question again before ncing the four answers.

    ¡°a) In carnage, I bloom, like a flower in the dawn.¡±

    ¡°b) Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°c) Live and die by the de..¡±

    ¡°d) You¡¯d wish the world you know to end! Yeeeesssss....¡±

    ¡°Um... this question...¡± S thought for a second. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me!¡±

    She quickly chose an answer and read the next question.

    ¡°In World of Warcraft, which of the following ys is correct? You may choose more than one answer).¡±

    ¡°a) When a warrior casta Taunt, shouting ¡®Hey! Bastard!¡¯¡±

    ¡°b) A mage casts Polymorph on a enemy with low HP.¡±

    ¡°c) When cornered, a pdin jumps off the cliff and casts Holy Shield on himself.¡±

    ¡°d) Sell Shining Silver Breastte for five gold pieces.¡±

    ¡°Um... this...¡± S and other elves rubbed their foreheads. ¡°Let me think...¡±

    Before the event began, all the shops were quiet. Obviously, everyone was busy answering questions.

    As the technical director, Li Haoran sat before aputer with a solemn expression.

    As the producer, Mr. Fang sat next to him.

    Li Haoran said, ¡°This is the first automatic grading program made by our Wuwei Alliance. But we tested it many times, and I¡¯m sure it will be fine.¡±

    ...

    Soon, S received a prompt. ¡°Oh! I got 87 points! I passed!¡±

    ¡°I got 91 points! I passed too!¡± Rowling said in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°I got 90!¡± Nearby, Elina was feeling smug.

    Then, they eximed in joy, ¡°Does it mean that we can enter the event that will grant us prizes?¡±

    ¡°Look! I think the event is beginning!¡± In pleasant surprise, S pointed at the huge stage in the center that looked dazzling under the illumination of lights.

    In a series of passionate cheers, two figures floated down from the depths of the fireworks in the sky.

    ¡°Time is like a song.¡±

    ¡°Time flies.¡±

    Dressed in a bright green long dress, the alluring and cute woman on the left said, ¡°It has been years since we worked togetherst time.¡±

    Standing beside her was an ethereal-looking woman dressed in snow-white clothes. Her beautiful eyes nced around as she said, ¡°Indeed. It has been years since we metst time. But we meet again today in another big venue with a big crowd.¡±

    ¡°We thank all the Daoist friends who squeezed out time from your busy schedules to attend this event.¡± Fairy Qing Yun slightly bowed.

    ¡°Fairy Qing Yun, are you thrilled now?¡± Ning Bi asked her teasingly.

    Fairy Qing Yun patted her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m excited. In fact, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people here.¡±

    Ning Bi looked reminiscent. ¡°I remember that the people in thest event was less than one-fourth of the current audience, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Fairy Qing Yun nodded and said, ¡°I thought that it was a huge crowd. But from the looks of it, I was too na?ve back then.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this event has even bigger prizes than before!¡± Ning Bi said, ¡°But we can tell you that today¡¯s event is extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°It has a special meaning!¡± Fairy Qing Yun said with a nod, ¡°For now, we¡¯ll keep this special meaning a secret.¡±

    Then, she continued, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve been envious of Daoist Friend Ning Bi. Do you know why?

    ¡°The Legend of Mir 2, Dungeon Fighter Online, the Legend of Sword and Fairy, World of Warcraft, League of Legends... Having yed all of them, Daoist Friend Ning Bi must have experienced much more unforgettable moments than I did.¡±

    ¡°There are also many unforgettable songs.¡±

    ¡°Which is your favorite, Fairy Qing Yun?¡± Ning Bi asked.

    ¡°Um... I like the songs in the Legend of Sword and Fairy, especially Immortal Dream.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the next song is probably rted to the Legend of Sword and Fairy,¡± Ning Bi said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wee Elder Su Tianji up to the stage!¡±

    Then, they left the stage gracefully.

    ¡°Huh? Elder Su?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if she will fall to the ground on her face when shends...¡± People talked among themselves animatedly.

    ¡°Maybe a chest will appear and eat Elder Su...¡± arge group of haters brought up her shameful past.

    At this moment, immortal clouds surged among the rising immortal mountains in the background of the stage while ethereal singing sounded.

    Qionghua Heavenly Light suddenly appeared, and sword energies reached the heavens from Shu Mountain, showcasing the out-of-reach Human Dao and the vast Immortal Dao. For a moment, the viewers felt like they had returned to the immortal factions.

    In the ocean of clouds, guzheng music floated out while a crisp voice sang the song. It sounded like pearls dropping on a jade te. Sitting in the clouds, a fairy brushed the strings of the guzheng with her pretty fingers while she sang with a melodious voice.

    ¡°In a bamboo hat, I quietly wait for the light toe through the clouds in the mist and breeze.¡±

    ¡°Listening to the ethereal Sanqing ethereal¡¯s teaching and hearing Buddha¡¯s words.¡±

    [TL Note: Sanqing is a deity in Daoism.]

    ¡°Changing fate with one hand and restoring the universe with the other.¡±

    ¡°Daoist or Monk, why bother with the difference?¡±

 Chapter 811 - Faction Master, Please Listen to My Explaination!

    <h4>Chapter 811: Faction Master, Please Listen to My Exination!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°The Frost Flower Sword engraved with lonely persistence.¡±

    ¡°Walking through thousands of mountains to fight and eliminate demons and ghosts.¡±

    ¡°With youthful arrogance, a young man dares to use the heaven and the earth of unkindness.¡±

    ¡°Regardless if it¡¯s a blessing of opportunities or a root of catastrophes...¡±

    Apanied by the crisp guzheng musical notes, the singing turned firmer and more passionate, bringing the audience back to the world in the mist. They seemed to see the stirring scene in which that young man flew on a sword and heard that shout from the depths of the clouds, ¡°I¡¯m in control of my destiny, not the Heavens!¡±

    Yuhang Town, Immortal Spirit Ind...

    Yong¡¯an Pawnshop, Ancient Jiang Nation...

    Green Bird Peak, Rock Creek Cave...

    The past scenes shed in their minds. Perhaps... those young people had grown up, and the past stories grew old as time went by, just like the girls in their memories. When they looked back, they had aged, and the stories might have lost the previous colors under the corrosion of time.

    However, when they carefully thought back, they still remembered the thrill and amazement that they had felt at the first sight of the game.

    Time indeed could dim people¡¯s defiance and smooth out their edges, but even when their hair turning grey with age, they would have tears in their eyes when they recalled their passionate deeds in their youthful years.

    ¡°Great! Excellent!¡± Elder Xiao Yunhe from the Heavenly Faction pped his hands and said, ¡°Well said! ¡®With youthful arrogance, a young man dares to use the heaven and the earth of unkindness!¡±

    He remembered that when they were young, they also had the audacity topete with Heaven with their sharp swords.

    ¡°With higher cultivation strength, we¡¯re less daring than before...¡± Xiao Yunhemented while shaking his head.

    ...

    ¡°Is she really Elder Su?!¡± Sitting in the back of the audience stand, the elves raised their heads and stared at the white-clothed woman who was ying guzheng on the stage. She looked as if she had walked out of a painting.

    Obviously, the elves had watched Elder Su¡¯s livestreams many times.

    They had even watched her encounter with the treasure chest monster in Dark Souls.

    ¡°Did the shop owner secretly change the singer?!¡± one elf yelled in a low voice.

    <i>Isn¡¯t she an entertainment streamer?!</i>

    ¡°Singing seems to be a type of entertainment...¡± another elf reminded in a weak voice.

    ¡°Um... you¡¯re right...¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s really pleasant!¡± The elves perked up their ears and listened in fascination.

    Although the song was in anothernguage, they could manage to understand the words now.

    ¡°Ya! This song is super good!¡± S eximed, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard it before!¡±

    ¡°They said that it¡¯s in QQ Music in Qzone. There are many good songs on it.¡±

    ¡°Right! Right! I heard from Xuexue that the hostess in the green dress could even sing... Glorious Time. It¡¯s super good!¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    After the song, Su Tianji returned to her seat and put down her virtual reality headset with a sigh of relief. ¡°Done!¡±

    Nearby, Mr. Fang who was supervising the staffs looked at her dumbfoundedly. ¡°You were good...¡±

    ¡°Of course! I know everything from Heaven to Earth...¡±

    Song Qingfeng replied, ¡°That¡¯s Old Xiao¡¯s line, Sister Su...¡±

    ¡°What? That brat learned it from me...¡± With a blush, Su Tianji immediately corrected herself, ¡°I excel in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting! It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to sing a song and y the guzheng!¡±

    She nced around and said, ¡°I¡¯m starving; do you guys have food?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just have a bowl of instant noodles this morning?¡± Mr. Fang asked in surprise.

    ¡°How is a small bowl of instant noodles enough!¡± Su Tianji didn¡¯t realize the growth of her appetite.

    ¡°Today, the staff have prepared special boxed meals from Wind and Moon Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Good...¡± Su Tianji stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get a boxed meal then...¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, on the stage in Qzone ¨C

    Both hostesses, Ning Bi and Fairy Qing Yun,nded on the stage again.

    ¡°Oh... I was thrilled when I listened to the song downstage.¡± Fairy Qing Yun took a deep breath and said feelingly.

    ¡°Fairy Qing Yun, I think you¡¯ve yed the Legend of Sword and Fairy, right?¡± With a small smile which revealed her small white canine tooth, Ning Bi turned her head to Fairy Qing Yun and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve yed all three games of the Legend of Sword and Fairy series.¡± With a knowing expression, Fairy Qing Yun said, ¡°I liked them the moment that I began ying them.¡±

    She continued, ¡°At the end of each game, I especially wanted to mail a knife to the so-called Softstar but didn¡¯t know how.¡±

    ¡°If you find out how to mail the knife,¡± Ning Bi joked, ¡°You must add the knives for the yers sitting in the audience stand.¡±

    ¡°Just kidding.¡± With a smile, Ning Bi looked around at the audience and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to check out the participants...¡±

    The two hostesses leaned their heads together to read the name list, and they said in surprise, ¡°There are so many...¡±

    ¡°It seems like many people have passed the questionnairepiled by our Ms. Nn and proved that they are really high-level yers.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not enough to be a good yer,¡± Ning Bi said with a charming smile, ¡°Quite a lot of our yers have many other talents. Then...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how good they are!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the first group of participants from the Jiuhua City Shop in the Continent of Immortal Relics. It¡¯s said that this shop has many veteran yers...¡± Ning Bi looked at the young man whose face had a trace of ssic elegance.

    He was followed by a group of people.

    They included a girl dressed in ck clothes, and she had jade-like exquisite facial features. She was Elder Senior Sister Mo Xian under Xichi Spiritual Master of the Nanhua Faction.

    Standing beside her was the soft and gentle Junior Sister Yue Yan who was dressed in a pale yellow blouse.

    There were a few other senior and junior brothers from their faction.

    ¡°What music are you nning to y today?¡± Ning Bi asked with a smile, ¡°Which song left a deeper impression in your mind?¡±

    ¡°I think it should be Immortal Dream.¡± Fairy Qing Yun guessed cheerfully. ¡°After all, it¡¯s one of the most ssic songs in the Legend of Sword and Fairy. See, they even brought erhu and guzheng...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mo Xian took over the microphone from her and said, ¡°Today, we¡¯ll perform a more difficult song.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Cheers came from the audience.

    ¡°Hehehahahaha...¡± In the seats for the Heavenly Faction, the eldersmented in satisfaction, ¡°They indeed have youthful arrogance. Good!¡±

    In the seats for the cultivators of the Nanhua Faction.

    The Faction Master looked at the Xichi Spiritual Master beside him and said in satisfaction, ¡°Junior Sister, your disciples are all good...¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xichi Spiritual Master smiled and then looked at Liu Ningyun who was sitting next to her, ¡°Ningyun, why didn¡¯t you go with them?¡±

    ¡°Um... This...¡±

    At this moment, shouts came from the center of the stage, ¡°I¡¯m MT! I have an iron-like body!¡±

    The Xichi Spiritual Master stared at the center of the stage dumbfoundedly.

    With a guzheng in her arms, Mo Xian yed it loudly.

    Then, Yue Yan walked up to stand beside her with an erhu, and she began to sing and y with the beats, ¡°I challenge! I dodge! I defend you with my body!¡±

    They did it smoothly in one breath!

    Looking at the stage and then at the Faction Master sitting next to her, Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°...This... Senior Brother, please listen to my exnation!¡±

 Chapter 812 - Love Games, Love Life

    <h4>Chapter 812: Love Games, Love Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Faction Chief sitting next to her had a dark expression, thinking, <i>Is this the high-difficulty level that you mentioned?!</i>

    ¡°Tomorrow...¡±

    Before he could finish, cheers rose from the audience like ocean waves.

    ¡°Hua-!¡±

    ¡°This is awesome! This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore! I haven¡¯t fallen yet!¡±

    Almost all the audience began to sing with them, instantly lighting up the atmosphere from the stage to the audience stands.

    ¡°Hiss... Huh?¡± The Nanhua Faction Master froze.

    ¡°Hehe... the young people nowadays are so passionate? Junior Sister Xichi... I think we¡¯ll at least secure a good position at the top! Oh, you taught them well, Junior Sister...¡±

    ¡°Really...?¡± The Xichi Spiritual Master froze, thinking, <i>I didn¡¯t teach them that...</i>

    As the atmosphere on the stage turned warmer, the second activity started.

    After all, the yers needed time to write down their most unforgettable memories for the second activity.

    ...

    ¡°Ya-! They are singing ¡®I¡¯m MT¡¯!¡± At this moment, S and the other elves looked amazed while sitting on the audience stand.

    ¡°We¡¯ll sing in a moment as well!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to sing?¡± Beside them, Helen asked curiously.

    ¡°Now that they sang it, you can¡¯t get a high point if you sing the same song.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll sing...¡± S said, ¡°Seeking Love in Sword and Fairies!¡±

    ¡°Ay-! Right! Right!¡± Rowling eximed, ¡°When I yed the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4, I loved this song!¡±

    ¡°The problem is... no one can y guqin...¡± At this moment, Helen brought up a frustrating problem. ¡°You guys can only y the harp.¡±

    [TL Note: Guqin and guzheng are simr but different instruments.]

    ¡°I can y it!¡± At this moment, Elder Swell took out a guqin from somewhere. As an elf who loved music and arts passionately, she could y any musical instrument!

    ¡°Ya! We can sing Seeking Love in Sword and Fairies?!¡±

    The nearby knights from the Golden Griffin Knight Legion looked envious, ¡°Count us in!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Um... Look! Isn¡¯t he Mr. Harrison from the Brotherhood?¡±

    At this moment, after the cultivators of the Nanhua Faction left the stage, a middle-aged man with a weathered face came up with an instrument looking like a flute in his hand.

    The tunes that this instrument made were sad and deep with a trace of loneliness of a wanderer.

    ¡°Yasuo!¡± The music-loving elves immediately recognized this.

    ¡°Huh? Is that a flute?¡± Helen was also listening to the music.

    ¡°Hehe. You don¡¯t know it, right? It¡¯s called Shakuhachi,¡± S showed off her knowledge smugly, ¡°It¡¯s said to be an ancient musical instrument that was introduced from the Central Region to the Dongying Region.¡±

    Regardless if they could y them or not, the elves obviously had knowledge on all kinds of musical instruments.

    Then, she wondered curiously, ¡°But... there¡¯s also the Central Region in the Legend of Sword and Fairy, and the story of the Turbulent Homnd also happened in the Central Region. Are they the same ce? Howe the people in this ce didn¡¯t run into each other?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Duel also happened in the Central Region!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is like the Continent of Immortal Relics and the Continent of the Immortal Vige; they have simr names but are in fact totally different ces,¡± Elder Sewell exined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go; it¡¯s our turn.¡±

    ¡°Elder, you registered this early?¡±

    ording to the rules, they could enter thepetition together, but one could onlypete once in the same activity.

    ...

    At this moment, Su Tianji returned with a box of food in her hands. While eating from the box, she watched the activities through herputer.

    ¡°Look! So many elves!¡± She suddenly heard an exmation.

    ¡°Where?! Where?!¡± Su Tianji looked over while eating from the box and saw arge group of elves standing on the stage.

    ¡°What are they going to sing?!¡±

    Then, she heard notes of guqin which flowed over like gurgling creek water.

    The elves opened their mouths.

    ¡°Tiny raindrops flew in the breeze, just like unending love.¡±

    ¡°Snowkes fall in the turbid Yellow River, just like the sadness in unfulfilled love.¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t prepare for it, the arts-loving elves sang as if they had rehearsed it countless times.

    ¡°Huh...!¡± Su Tianji stared at the screen and saw an elf ying the guqin.

    ¡°Yeah...!¡± Dong Qingli from the Wind and Moon pavilion who was responsible for staffs¡¯ food stared at the screen in amazement. Her eyes rolled as if she was calcting the odds of stealing two elves.

    There were so many elves, and she was sure the theft wouldn¡¯t be noticed...

    ¡°They can even sing this song!¡± Song Qingfeng eximed, ¡°F*ck! Their pronunciation is excellent! They sing so well...¡±

    ¡°These elves can even y guqin! I¡¯m surprised!¡± In the Cann City Shop, the dog-headed man stared at the stage dumbfoundedly.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    Mr. Fang was also staring at them, looking stunned. ¡°You guys are so talented?¡±

    He thought sulkily, <i>Hiss... it seems like only I don¡¯t have other talents...</i>

    ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± Beside him, Su Tianji said while eating her box meal, ¡°I can teach you.¡±

    ¡°Aya...¡± Mr. Fang put his palm on his forehead, looking to be having a heartache.

    [Sir! What do you think? Wasn¡¯t our performance good?!] After the elves got off the stage, they even sent a message to Mr. Fang.

    Mr. Fang replied, [Howe you guys are so awesome?]

    [Hehe... o(*¨R¨Œ¨Q)¥Ä]

    ...

    Besides this song, participants also yed the little tune from Lion Pride Inn in World of Warcraft and the harp music from Seria¡¯s Tavern in Dungeon Fighter Online.

    The fast and light or slow and soft music pieces brought them back to the moment when they first entered these miraculous and dreamy worlds.

    They still remembered the lively scenes in which countless yers set out from the newbie vige and gathered in the first town.

    The boisterous or soft sounds seemed to be lingering in the back of their minds.

    At this moment, the two hostesses got onto the stage again. ¡°Those performances are fantastic.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... for many people here, they are not only games.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we haven¡¯t yed them for long.

    ¡°But I think most of our Daoist friends have the same feeling. In less than ten years, which is quite short, our lives have been more fascinating than those dozens if not hundreds of years that we had lived.¡±

    ¡°Yes, in this colorful life, we understand that we¡¯re not only being alive,¡± Ning Bi said in a loud voice, ¡°We... live happily and colorfully with a passionate love for the world we live in.¡±

    ¡°We have killed demons while flying on swords, we have ventured into a grand continent that we had never seen before, we¡¯ve seen demon gods who can destroy everything, and we¡¯ve even be champions and heroes. These are our fascinating and glorious memories.

    ¡°We can tell everyone with a loud voice ¨C we love games, and we love life.¡±

    ¡°We love this world with great passion!

    ¡°Then... I¡¯d like to ask all the friends here, what¡¯s the most unforgettable thing in the depths of your memory?!¡±

 Chapter 813 - Once in the Dungeon, No Longer Love Anyone In the Real World

    <h4>Chapter 813: Once in the Dungeon, No Longer Love Anyone In the Real World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hu...¡± St. Leidon was also sitting on the audience stand.

    ¡°Old Wilson.¡± Seeing the scenes before him, even though he was a saint-level master who had witnessed everything that could happen in the world, he was still emotional. He asked Sword Saint Wilson, who was sitting beside him, ¡°Are you feeling regretful?¡±

    ¡°Regretful of what?¡± Sword Saint Wilson looked at the stage and asked.

    ¡°Regretful that we came to this prosperous world toote.¡± Looking at the yers who were cheering thunderously all over the venue, St. Leidon sighed, ¡°Looking at them, I¡¯m a bit envious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not regretful.¡± Sword Saint Wilson¡¯s vision seemed to have returned to that almost-copsed battleground.

    In the darkness, the warm light lit up the whole area. Without noticing it, his eyes turned blurry as if he was seeing that radiant light again.

    ¡°Arise, my champion!¡±

    If there was a miracle, this was it. ¡°It¡¯s enough to hear this one sentence.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! Friend!¡± The dwarf king sitting nearby raised a cup of wine and said loudly, ¡°We should write it down. This should be the most impressive sentence for us in World of Warcraft.¡±

    Leidon shrugged and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t abide by the extremely strict rules for pdins and priests, so I don¡¯t think that I can master resurrection spells in my life. The most that I can achieve is healing spells.¡±

    ¡°I only hope that my son can master the rest.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Friendlyughter sounded from the people around him.

    ...

    At this moment, the elves were still chatting and discussing, ¡°Do you have any ideas? What should we give to the shop owner?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the shop owner doesn¡¯t need anything...¡± Helen said.

    ¡°Of course, he needs something!¡± S said, ¡°I think the games in his shop need to reach more people.

    ¡°The yers of the Cann City Shop are much fewer than those in the Continent of Immortal Relics. I think... we should do some promotions for the shop owner...¡±

    Although that battle had indeed shocked the world, not many people knew how exactly they won the war.

    ¡°This shop owner doesn¡¯t know how to do promotions himself,¡± S mumbled in a huff.

    ¡°How do we do it...?¡±

    ¡°I tell you...¡± S said in a low voice, ¡°We have many elves. With each of us doing something, it would be enough.¡±

    ¡°Count us in!¡± The knights from the Golden Griffin Knight Legion and the group of mages and priests led by Dicas chimed in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget us!¡± Elina, one of the leaders of the Assassin Brotherhood, leaned over.

    Instantly, most yers in Cann City gathered together.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying ¡®Over the sea has risen the bright moon, being far apart we share this moment.¡¯¡± S said, ¡°We must share good things with everyone and celebrate it with them.¡±

    ¡°Well said! Well said! We must share good things with everyone!¡± Elina¡¯s eyes lit up as she agreed to this proposition.

    Dicas said, ¡°Maybe we can work together and buy out the time tonight in ¡®Magic Night¡¯, the most famous Magic Spell Visual Projection tform, to broadcast the event for us!¡±

    ¡°My goodness...¡± Elf S eximed, ¡°I only thought of ¡®Elf¡¯s Music¡¯, another Magic Spell Visual Projection tform...¡±

    ¡°We can also use the World Square Projection!¡± Beside them, Kellybel suggested.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡±

    ¡°You... you guys...¡±

    S almost passed out, astonished by this suggestion.

    If this continued, they would probably have a greater show than the one in which the Judgement Godly Pce showed off their military power.

    <i>I only suggested doing some promotions that the influence of our elves can achieve... and you guys...</i>

    ¡°This way, we can show it to countless people who want toe but can¡¯t! It¡¯s a win-win situation!¡±

    ¡°We can add tens of millions of cloud yers to the audience!¡± Dicas said firmly.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! This idea is excellent!¡± They sounded more enthusiastic than the shareholder or even the shop owner while they nned for the future of Origins Inte Club.

    ...

    ¡°Everyone, please give points to the participants of the activities in Qzone. Meanwhile, the first part of the Penguin Bean Winner Guessing Activity will close soon. Please vote for your favorite participants and make your guesses.¡±

    ¡°Wu-! I haven¡¯t bet on anyone yet!¡± Su Tianji had just finished her boxed meal and said with food in her mouth.

    ¡°Little Xue¡¯er, whom did you bet on? Help me make the choice!¡± As the nner of the event, Nn Mingxue couldn¡¯t participate in the activities, but she still could join the Penguin Bean Winner Guessing Activity.

    ¡°I voted for Xiaoyue.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Xiaoyue participated in the activity?¡± Su Tianji asked in bafflement.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue sat in the audience stand as an exchange student of the Heavenly Faction. She was calcting in her mind, <i>Today, I participated the Ready Musician One; I wonder how many snacks I¡¯ll win... hehe...</i>

    -In the Jiuhua City Shop-

    ¡°Yeah. What did Xiaoyue perform today...?¡± Dong Qingli also said in bafflement. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t remember it...¡±

    ¡°It seems that she performed something...¡±

    ¡°It seems...?¡±

    ¡°Something...?¡±

    ¡°No! No! I can¡¯t vote for her!¡± Su Tianji immediately turned to other options. ¡°She can¡¯t win.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, they began to announce the points for the second activity on the stage.

    Ning Bi was holding a jade tablet which looked like amunication jade. ¡°Right now, the most popr one...

    She nced at it...

    ¡°Ites from Gabriel.¡±

    She read the words on her jade tablet, ¡°Ie from the wealthy and aristocratic ck Dragon Family in the Ultimate West Realm. On my most unforgettable day, I came to the Yuanyang City Shop and secretly rescued the girl named Seria with the shop owner.¡±

    ¡°When I first came here, many people told me that this game was free of charge.¡±

    ¡°Many years have passed, and our ck Dragon Family has run out of minerals. Also, my brothers from other families have married and have had children.¡±

    ¡°But no one has offered any marriage proposal to me.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m not envious of them.¡±

    ¡°Whenever Ie to the tavern and hear the girl named Seria say to me, ¡®Forget me not!¡¯, I know that my heart will never move for anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Gradually, I understood one thing: once in the Dungeon, you will no longer love anyone in the real world.¡±

    Everyone froze for a moment.

    ¨C After a while ¨C

    ¡°Um... This...¡± Ning Bi said with sweat on her forehead, ¡°I also yed as several characters, and one of them is a nanny (priest). In the game; please don¡¯t tag every equipment with ¡®Intelligence¡¯ and try to sell them to the nannies. Nannies really don¡¯t have money.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! You guys only want to make money off nannies!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Once in the dungeon, no longer love anyone in the real world! Damn!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Another one went crazy!¡±

    At this moment, Ning Bi looked down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see the next.¡±

    ¡°The most unforgettable thing for me happened in World of Warcraft. Before that incident, I¡¯d never imagined that our elder would act this way.¡±

    It was apanied by a picture.

    An elf was lying on the ground in the picture the illustration showed, [Didn¡¯t you tell me to sleep?]

    ¡°Ah! Who posted this picture?!¡± Elder Sewell red at therge group of elves behind her.

    Not only did they post the picture, the story was on the top list!

    ¡°Not me!¡±

    ¡°Not me!¡±

    ¡°Not me either!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang almost spasmed and choked withughter in the shop. ¡°This elf would be beaten to death once caught.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Donâ€™t Think That You Have No Friends on Your Journey, You Are Well Known in the World.

    <h4>Chapter 814: Don¡¯t Think That You Have No Friends on Your Journey, You Are Well Known in the World.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Not all stories were about their journey. Some told funny and embarrassing stories in the games, and some told the memories that were engraved in their bones.

    ¡°About the most unforgettable thing in my memory...

    ¡°What I¡¯m going to say might not be closely rted to the games that much, but I feel like I have to say it.¡±

    Most of the prior submissions were funny. When Ning Bi read this piece, the audience turned from happy to silent.

    ¡°This should be thest writing on the list and the one with the most votes,¡± Ning Bi said.

    ¡°What is a warrior? What is the Martial Dao that we¡¯ve been pursuing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve spent all our lives on it but couldn¡¯t find the answer.¡±

    ¡°However, when I saw the old man called the Sword Saint and the swordsman called No Name...¡±

    ¡°When I saw the magnificent duel on the top of the Forbidden City under the full-moon night sky, I suddenly understood it.¡±

    ¡°It represents an unbending spine!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a presence that can merge with the sky and earth and can amodate everything in the world.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a will that makes us improve ourselves continuously and surpass our previous achievements.¡±

    ¡°This is the Martial Dao that we¡¯ve been pursuing after.¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯d like to thank you for teaching us that simplebat strength is nothing. Only with iron will and unbending spine can we be real warriors and pass down the Martial Dao to future generations.¡±

    This piece was signed by Nn Hongwu, Zong Wu, Liang Heihu... and all other warriors.

    At this moment, everyone fell silent.

    ...

    ¡°Why do we cultivate?¡± Ning Bi continued.

    ¡°Eternity? Immortality? Perhaps. But even our ancestors couldn¡¯t achieve it, how can we do it? In fact, from the very beginning, I felt like it is a ridiculous method for cultivators to fool others and themselves.¡±

    ¡°I only knew that in our cruel dog-eat-dog world, if you don¡¯t cultivate and trample others, one day, others will trample you.¡±

    ¡°I happen to have this talent.¡±

    ¡°If I was asked about the purpose of cultivation, my answer would be trampling more people under my feet one day.¡±

    ¡°My mind changed when I saw those cultivators who fly on swords and ascend to the Immortal Realm and heard the shout, ¡°I control my destiny, not the Heavens¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I began to understand that our mission is searching for a way to go beyond this world... This is the Dao that our ancestors mentioned.

    ¡°Only at this moment did I truly feel that I don¡¯t have to struggle and live under others¡¯ threats. My life is mine; I¡¯m a cultivator!¡±

    All the cultivators fell silent in a daze.

    A voice began to roar from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Never give in to Heaven; never submit to fate. We¡¯re this type of cultivator!¡±

    ¨C On Nanhua Square in the Nanhua Faction ¨C

    ¨C In the Royal Courtyard in Dajin ¨C

    ...

    Every prosperous ce was broadcasting this event live.

    Memories shed in their minds. Flying on swords... Sword 23...

    ¡°Perhaps one day, martial arts might be lost as time goes by, but the people who created the martial arts and their spirit will never lose their glory despite the erosion of time.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, perhaps we can proudly point at the world and yell, ¡®We are cultivators!¡¯¡±

    ¡°This is the spirit and presence in our minds!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m an assassin.¡±

    ¡°I once lived like a rat, hiding from people.¡±

    ¡°I hid in the filthiest ces and did the filthiest business.¡±

    ¡°I felt lost since we had once lived in a nation full of sunshine.¡±

    ¡°We tried to stand under the sunshine again, but the situation went against our wishes.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even tell people my profession since I thought it was shameful.¡±

    ¡°But now, whenever I stood at a high point and looked down on thend like an eagle, I would want to dive down proudly and tell everyone that I¡¯m an assassin!¡±

    ¡°Here, I¡¯d like to salute to the master assassins again. By the way, we like Talon¡¯s Assassin¡¯s Creed skin very much!¡±

    ¡°May I ask all the assassins again; are you still lost? What¡¯s your creed and faith?!¡± Ning Bi almost yelled out thest sentences.

    ¡°Nothing is true; everything is permitted!¡±

    ¡°Fight for freedom!¡±

    Instantly, deafening roars came from the audience!

    ...

    They didn¡¯t settle down until a long whileter.

    ¨C At this moment ¨C

    ¡°I once thought that only people with supreme strength could be called saints. But when I reached this realm, I realized that it wasn¡¯t true.¡±

    ¡°Now, I have changed my mind. I think that pure strength isn¡¯t enough to be called a saint, but some people are the personification of true light; they deserve this word!¡±

    ¡°Humility, honor, sacrifice, courage... When I saw such existences, I began to understand what honor really means.¡±

    ¡°If someone asks me what miracles are and if I¡¯ve seen one, I can proudly tell them that I saw one with my own eyes. It was a streak of light, a streak of light in the darkness.¡±

    ¡°I will tell them with great pride that this is a miracle!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a god that truly deserves our reverence, it¡¯s here!¡±

    At this moment, in both the West Continent and the Continent of the Immortal Vige, all the busy squares and Spiritual Spell Visual Projections were broadcasting this scene live.

    ¡°In Holy Light we believe!¡±

    Instantly, like thunder, the roars and yells seemed to devour everything in the world!

    At this moment...

    ¡°After expressing our appreciation to many things, I think...¡± Qingyun Fairy said, ¡°We need to thank a person the most since it¡¯s he who brought us all this. Today is a special day because today is that person¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give him our best wishes, okay?¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday-!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! Today¡¯s the shop owner¡¯s birthday?!¡± The elves, the knights from the Golden Griffin Knight Legion, and all the other people were astonished.

    Then, they yelled in surprise, ¡°Happy birthday!¡±

    Xiaoyue almost jumped up from her seat. ¡°Aya! They didn¡¯t tell me! You guys... I¡¯m angry!¡±

    Without thinking, she rushed toward the Jiuhua City Shop.

    Not only the people on and off the stage and inside the shops, but the people before the livestream screens and Spiritual Spell Visual Projections yelled together. Like a tsunami, millions of people joined the chant.

    Many people sat before the Spiritual Spell Visual Projections in big and small nations on the West Continent and watched the scene, not to mention those in the Continent of Immortal Relic.

    At this moment, hearing the heart-felt wishes and seeing the huge cake that had suddenly appeared in the shop, Fang Qi felt like he wasn¡¯t lonely in this otherworld.

    ¡°Here, we have one saying for Mr. Fang,¡± Ning Bi and Qingyun Fairy said together, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you have no friends on your journey; you are well known in the world!¡±

    In a daze, Fang Qi watched the scene and the people before him.

    It had always been him who brought these people endless surprises and pleasures.

    But at this moment, his heart was truly stunned and stirred for the first time.

 Chapter 815 - The Easter Egg in Diablo 2, the Mysterious Cow Level, and True Forms of Demon Lords!

    <h4>Chapter 815: The Easter Egg in Diablo 2, the Mysterious Cow Level, and True Forms of Demon Lords!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    As a traveler from another ne, Fang Qi looked back and remembered that he had felt quite ufortable with this world¡¯s culture and way of thinking, which were totally different from that of Earth.

    The poem ¡®All alone in a foreignnd, I am twice as homesick on holidays¡± was probably written in a simr setting.

    However, just as they said, he hade a long way here. Looking ahead, he didn¡¯t have to worry that he would have no friends.

    Hearing the warm cheers, he looked dumbfoundedly at the big cake pushed over by Dong Qingli in the Jiuhua City Shop, and he asked, ¡°Oh, you guys said... Whose birthday is it?¡±

    They looked at him in bafflement, ¡°Isn¡¯t it yours!¡±

    ¡°My...? No...¡± Mr. Fang froze. ¡°My birthday is...¡±

    He suddenly froze in the middle of the sentence. ¡°It seems that today is indeed my birthday...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by it seems?!¡±

    ¡°It is, alright?¡±

    ¡°You are too busy to think clearly!¡±

    The people around Mr. Fang looked at him in disdain.

    ¡°I guess the scummy shop owner has never eaten a cake before, and he is stunned by the sight of it.¡± A petite figure came in from outside.

    ¡°Xiaoyue?!¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Little Girl, you¡¯re supposed to be in school. Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said smugly, ¡°I¡¯m now a diamond master while the others are only gold. I¡¯m so good, so it¡¯s no big deal for me to ask for a leave of absence!¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not here to y.¡±

    ¡°Come and make a wish.¡± Then, they lit the candles for Mr. Fang.

    While he sat in his chair, the livestream room broadcasted this scene, showing it to everyone watching.

    ¡°I wish... the inte caf¨¦ expands further, so more people can y our games. I wish everyone is as happy as today,¡± Mr. Fang said after a moment of consideration, ¡°I wish that everyone walking out of the inte caf¨¦ will be dragons and god-like figures.¡±

    Although the yers in all the shops of the inte club were less than one percent or even one-thousandth of the poption of the whole world, its reputation was great enough, and it was well-known.

    All the viewers watching the livestream cheered.

    It felt as if the whole world was celebrating.

    After making the wishes, he blew out all the candles in one breath.

    ...

    Looking at the pretty big multiyer cake beside Mr. Fang, Jiang Xiaoyue widened her eyes. ¡°Wow-!¡±

    After blowing out the candles, Mr. Fang quickly pulled her back. ¡°You¡¯re almost in the cake. It¡¯s just a cake. I used to eat several cakes each year and got tired of it.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get several cakes?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said in a huff, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never eaten them before?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just bragging!¡± Su Tianji said,

    ¡°Our cake is made with a special process! It¡¯s super delicious!¡± Su Tianji said in a low voice.

    Mr. Fang disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday cake made with cream and egg! What special process?! It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never eaten cakes before.¡±

    <i>Before I traveled through space and time, what kind of cakes didn¡¯t I eat?</i>

    ¡°Humph!¡± At this moment, Dong Qingli crossed her arms before her chest and lifted her exquisite chin while saying smugly, ¡°This cake is not an average cake!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything special with the cakes made in your restaurant?¡± Mr. Fang asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Dong Qingli pointed at the cake before MR. Fang and said, ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about the cream. Based on the original cream production process, we used meticulous material selection and creation process. We obtained fresh milk from the immortal-grade cows that were fed with spiritual essence and spiritual herbs for years...¡±

    ¡°As for the eggs in the cake, we selected the top-quality spiritual eggs from the meticulously selected immortal-grade hens that were fed with Lanzhi Immortal Herb. As for the water that we used...¡±

    Stupefied, Mr. Fang listened to Dong Qingli¡¯s introduction. ¡°You... You guys...!!¡±

    He was stunned.

    ¡°Quickly try it!¡±

    Immediately, Mr. Fang cut a small piece, forked up a small portion, and ced it on his tongue.

    ¡°Wow-!¡± He almost devoured his own tongue.

    Dong Qingli leaned over with a smile and said, ¡°What do you think, Sir? My restaurant¡¯s cake is delicious, right?¡±

    ¡°Delicious...¡± Mr. Fang had never tasted such delicious birthday cake before.

    In the past, the cakes were too big, and he had to struggle to finish the rest of the cake after the first few bites. But now, staring at the huge cake in front of him, he felt like he could eat it all even if it was twice this big!

    At this moment, he heard Dong Qingli say, ¡°Regretfully, regardless of how we tried, we could only achieve about 70 percent of the rich vor of the cream produced in the shop... Regardless of how we tried, we couldn¡¯t make it better. Sometimes, the result got worse...¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened, thinking, <i>Although the System made the snacks casually, it would be outstanding if you can achieve 70 percent of the vor!</i>

    ¡°Ya-! I want to eat too!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue watched Mr. Fang eat the cake with an eager look on her face, looking as if she wanted to grab the cake from his hands.

    While devouring the cake, Mr. Fang said blurrily, ¡°Xiaoyue... people prepared birthday gifts for me, but you came without a gift and want to eat the cake. Humph...¡±

    ¡°Hey-!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue looked around and blushed. ¡°I also brought a gift for you...¡±

    Reluctantly, she took out a box of Dove Chocte from her storage space. ¡°This is thest snack in my treasured collection. There¡¯s no more snacks after I give you this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d hate to take it from you...¡± Mr. Fang took it and said solemnly at the same time.

    ¡°Hey! Slow down!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue yelled in rm, ¡°You almost ate it all!¡±

    ¡°Not at all! I saved one piece for everyone! This is for you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too small! I want yours!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re small, so you should eat the small piece!¡±

    Each was louder than thest.

    Looking at them, Dong Qingli and others exchanged a smile.

    For one instant, they seemed to return to the small shop when it was just opened with a shop owner ying games and a loli keeping an eye on the shop.

    The shop looked different now, but the people were still the same.

    ...

    After celebrating Mr. Fang¡¯s birthday, it came to thest stage of the event ¨C hunting for Easter eggs.

    Meanwhile, the viewers were busy giving points to the participants in the second activity.

    Although Resident Evil was one of the earliest games, the hidden items such as the Unlimited Rocket Launcher that could allow the yers to clear the stage within three hours had been discovered long ago.

    Therefore, it had low points.

    In fact, some yers in the new shop would go and find prequels after ying the sequels or the games made by the same ¡®studio¡¯.

    After Mr. Fang¡¯s promotional activity of buying ten and getting one for free, more yers entered the games.

    For example, some of the World of Warcraft yers in the new shop also yed StarCraft and Diablo 2 which were also produced by Blizzard, let alone the yers who went back to the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 and 1 after ying the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4.

    Ning Bi said, ¡°I see that many people are posting the Easter eggs they discovered. Soon, our Easter egg activity will end, and we¡¯ll verify if these Easter eggs are truly in the games.¡±

    After the time was up, the hostesses would announce these Easter eggs and verify them to see if they were true. After the time limit, the yers who hadn¡¯t posted their discoveries couldn¡¯t participate in this activity anymore.

    ¡°The Easter eggs that have been found by many people don¡¯t need verification. Now, let¡¯s see the Easter eggs and hidden items that need verification.¡±

    ¡°The Secret Cow Level in Diablo 2.¡±

    ¡°This Easter egg is known to many yers and doesn¡¯t need verification.¡±

    ¡°The true forms of the demon lords in Diablo 2.¡±

    Everyone knew that there were three difficulty levels in Diablo 2; Normal, Nightmare, and Hell. In reality, the true forms of the demon lords were still hidden in the deeper ces.

    ¡°There are over ten yers, including 13 yers in the old shops in Jiuhua City, Half City, and Yuanyang City as well as two yers in Cann City, posted guides about rted Easter eggs.¡±

    ¡°Three yers posted rtivelyplete guides, including the six super bosses which are three Lesser Evils ¨C Lilith (Andariel¡¯s mother), Uber Izual, and Uber Duriel and the three prime evils ¨C Uber Mephisto, Uber Diablo, and Uber Baal.¡±

    ¡°After clearing the stage in Hell Difficulty in Diablo 2, there is a very low probability for the boss to drop three different keys in Acts I, II, and IV in Hell Difficulty. The keys are the Key of Terror from the Countess, the Key of Hate from the Summoner, and the Key of Destruction from Nithak.¡±

    ¡°In the city in Act IV, the three keys can be transmuted through the Horadric Cube into a key leading to the real den of Lesser Evils.¡±

    When Ning Bi read this, the audience gasped, ¡°There are such bosses in Diablo 2?!¡±

 Chapter 816 - These Memories Will Always Stay in Our Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 816: These Memories Will Always Stay in Our Hearts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Ning Bi continued to read, ¡°After killing Lilith, Uber Izzual, and Uber Duriel, we can get Diablo¡¯s Horn, Mephisto¡¯s Brain, and Baal¡¯s Eye. With these three items, we can go to the headquarters of the three prime evils ¨C Chaos Tristram.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Fang?¡± Ning Bi called out to Mr. Fang, ¡°Sir, do you think such bosses really exist?¡±

    Behind Ning Bi, the camera for the big screen on the stage turned toward Mr. Fang.

    Mr. Fang just smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s test it.¡±

    Nn Hongwu and the others were the most experienced Diablo 2 yers.

    Despite the new games released each year, these veteran yers would never forsake the old games.

    Obviously, Nn Hongwu had gotten the Key of Terror, the Key of Hate, and the Key of Destruction ready.

    Opening a portal with one key, the three keys could transmute into three portals in Horadric Cube. Each of these three portals led to a Lesser Evil¡¯s residence.

    At this moment, the viewers watched as Nn Hongwu ced a set of keys into the Horadric Cube.

    The ancient godly ¡®Horadric Cube¡¯ had miraculous powers and was one of the highest achievements of alchemy. It could simplify most spells and recipes and forge items.

    When Nn Hongwu activated the Horadric Cube, the viewers saw a streak of strange red light fall from the sky in the center of the city.

    A red portal emitting a bloody smell was opened.

    It seemed to lead to the entrance of Hell with extremely horrifying monsters hiding there!

    Then, the second portal and the third portal were opened!

    With Elder Fu and Nn Hongwu stepping into the first portal, the magic map showed that it was a ce named Matron¡¯s Den.

    Obviously, this wasn¡¯t a ce familiar to the yers!

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± All the yers who had yed or knew about Diablo 2 stared at the screen in a daze.

    <i>There really exists such a secret ce, and evil demon lords are indeed hiding inside!</i>

    They felt the thick mist beginning to clear up before them, revealing the true forms of the bosses.

    When the true forms of the three Lesser Evils were killed, Diablo¡¯s Horn, Mephisto¡¯s Brain, and Baal¡¯s Eye merged into a new blood-colored portal which looked like the eye of doomsday.

    It led to Chaos Tristram where countless demons lived!

    Endless destruction and hellish horror filled this terrifying space.

    This was the Tristram in a different dimension. It was the headquarters and home base of the three demon lords!

    ¡°My goodness... there are indeed true forms of those demon lords...¡±

    ¡°The three demon lords at Hell Difficulty are horrifying enough... I wonder how powerful these three existences are...!

    Upon entering the portal, the yers were struck with destructive storms and world-destroying meteorite strikes. Although it was only a quick nce, the scene left a deep impression on the viewers.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the terrifying true forms of these three demon lords are hiding in Diablo 2, and they are horrifyingly powerful!¡± Ning Bi said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that not everyone can challenge them. Now, thank you for bringing us such a fascinating Easter egg!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s see the next.¡±

    ¡°The mysterious small waterdrops in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4,¡± Ning Bi read, ¡°After mastering the ability to fly on swords and returning to Rock Creek Cave in Green Bird Peak, you¡¯ll find that it is totally different inside. There are no longer monsters but many mysterious small waterdrops in which we seem to see the dialogues between the creators of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4...¡±

    ¡°Huh-!? The creators of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4?!¡± Ning Bi said in surprise, ¡°It is the god-like figure named Shanghai Softstar? Or is it an organization?!¡±

    ¡°Creators?!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Su Tianji said in surprise, ¡°The creators of the Legend of Sword and Fairy...? Really?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Song Qingfeng was also surprised. ¡°What kind of god-like figures are they...?!¡±

    After all, the creators of the games had always been mysterious!

    ¡°Let¡¯s verify if this Easter egg really exists!¡±

    In the system version, this Easter egg was harder to find than in the original version in which the waterdrops were big NPCs which could converse. In the system version, they looked the same as the small waterdrops in nature.

    It was why not many yers discovered them. At this moment, Elder Sewell and other elves who were fans of natural scenery were demonstrating this Easter egg.

    They had gone to Rock Creek Cave many times to appreciate the views and thus found this detail.

    Soon, the big screen behind Ning Bi showed these waterdrops.

    Shining under the lights, the waterdrops in Rock Creek Cave emitted dreamy colors, making the dream-like cave even more fascinating.

    They looked carefully and saw another world seemed to be hidden in the small radiant waterdrops.

    Vaguely, they seemed to hear some voices.

    ¡°The Legend of Sword and Fairy 4 contains the hard work of many people who had worked day and night on it. Shanghai Softstar is only six years old... Thank you for your support, but we don¡¯t dare topare it to many other masterpieces.¡±

    ¡°Many yers like the Legend of Sword and Fairy, and we must nurture it with sincerity instead of selfishness. Otherwise, how can the yers be touched by the stories?¡±

    ¡°While you experience the world, remember to try all kinds of small delicacies in different ces. As we mention food, I remember that I haven¡¯t had barbecue for a long while...¡±

    ¡°ying games appropriately is good for your mind. Remember to take a break when you¡¯re fatigued...¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your support and love for the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4!!¡±

    In reality, the yers in this world never knew what the production teams looked like.

    However, they felt the sincerity and gratitude contained in these words.

    ¡°From their conversations, we can tell that Shanghai Softstar is probably the youngest team and not very rich,¡± Ning Bi said in excitement, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if these god-like figures are just being modest, I want to say, thank you for making the excellent Legend of Sword and Fairy under severe conditions. Thank you!¡±

    At this moment, bulletments flooded the screen,ing from yers all over the world including those in the Continent of Immortal Relics as well as the elves and dwarves in the West Continent.

    [Thank you!]

    [Thank you for bringing us such an excellent story!]

    [Hope we can see more excellent stories from you!]

    Perhaps they didn¡¯t know that before Fang Qi traveled through space time, the team named Softstar which had made the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 and 4 had disintegrated.

    In the Cann City Shop, the elves sent their sincere wish. [Regardless of how the world changes, these memories will always stay in our hearts.]

 Chapter 817 - Godly Punishment!

    <h4>Chapter 817: Godly Punishment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    By now, the activities in the shops finally entered the final stage.

    Ning Bi was announcing the list of winners, ¡°In the Ready Musician One activity, the highest point goes to ¡®I¡¯m MT¡¯ of World of Warcraft performed by the Nanhua Faction!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s us?!¡± On the seats for the Nanhua Faction, Mo Xian and her senior and junior sisters heard the result and just couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Then, Mo Xian pinched Yue Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Junior Sister, does it hurt? Is it real?!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± With her cheek pinched red, Yue Yan protested loudly.

    ¡°In the Most Unforgettable Memory, Believe in Holy Light from World of Warcraft won the highest point! The materials are provided by people like Wilson, Leidon, and Elven.¡±

    ¡°We...?! They mentioned our names?!¡± Cheers came from Cann City.

    ¡°In Ready yer One ¨C Easter Egg Hunting activity, Nn Hongwu and his team¡¯s hunt of the true forms of devil lords in Diablo 2 won the highest points!¡±

    ¡°The second ce goes to the elf team led by Sewell who found the Easter egg in Rock Creek Cave in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4.¡±

    ¡°Ah-!¡± The elves were astonished. ¡°We won a reward-!?¡±

    ¡°We won a reward?¡±

    They looked at each other and eximed together.

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in the shop owner¡¯s big gift bags!¡± the group yelled.

    These elves had coveted Mr. Fang¡¯s prizes for a long time!

    ...

    The people in this world had only known very few skills and techniques, and they had had low strength. However, they were indeed talented.

    Like pearls covered in dust, they revealed their beautiful colors after a few light brushes.

    ¨C Meanwhile, Mr. Fang¡¯s tournament continued as nned ¨C

    ¨C In the division in the Continent of Immortal Relics ¨C

    ¡°Midne!¡±

    ¡°Come to Baron! Force a team fight with Baron!¡±

    ¡°Oh-! My goodness!¡± Xiao Yulv eximed at the caster stand, ¡°Five attacks in one second! No! Five attacks in an instant! Participant Nn Mingxue used this trump card and instantly killed the ADC from the Royal n Team! The Lingyun Team will win this match...!¡±

    ¨C In the division in the West Continent ¨C

    Assassin Elina tightened the grip on her throwing knife.

    Her champion was Talon, and she was waiting for her prey like a cheetah.

    A ring of des flew out as if they were driven by an invisible force. The assassin champion that she controlled flew out, looking like a horrifying ghost.

    When the enemy Xerath walked past, she instantly stabbed forward in stealth like a lightning sh!

    Countless flying des became one like a saber control technique!

    ¡°Instant kill! The enemy midner was instantly killed!¡±

    ...

    ¡°We control such great power... we make breakthroughs continuously in the mystical realm with their skills.¡± It was on a distant and remote high mountain far away from the shop.

    ¡°This horrifying snowstorm will destroy everything...¡± Swein stared at the sight before him as the energy of chilly ice, wind, and snowstorm continued to grow but was eventually controlled in a certain area by him.

    ¡°Swein, be careful!¡± World Mage Hematon warned him, ¡°This is the best spell of the Ascendant. In the game, I could only use it with a strength less than level 7, but now I¡¯ll use it with my strength as a pinnacle stage saint-level master...¡±

    Restless energy instantly turned violent around him while an extremely horrifying and destructive energy beam shot out!

    ¡°Face the wind!¡± When the de shed out, a hurricane as huge as a natural barrier suddenly rose before him!

    All the energy was destroyed!

    ...

    Boom-!

    A thunder tore open the sky.

    No one had seen such a horrifying sky before. It looked as if the sky and the earth were enraged.

    It even look like... the sky had been devoured.

    The elves pushed open the door and walked out of the shop. Suddenly, they pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    The zing sun looked as if it was being slowly devoured by something.

    The sky turned dark.

    In one instant, the day turned into the night.

    Meanwhile, the Continent of Immortal Relics, which was in another ne, had the same phenomenon!

    It seemed like a horrifying catastrophe was brewing!

    It seemed like the heavens and the earth were enraged, and the gods were going to unleash the destructive godly punishment!

    ...

    Amidst the bell chimes in the early morning, the old cultivator maintaining the Ancestor Master¡¯s Shrine in the Heavenly Faction lit up incense sticks with great respect.

    Above the portraits of all previous ancestral masters of each generation were some other portraits; only real gods and immortals were worshipped above the founding ancestral master.

    It was the ancient tradition of the Heavenly Faction, and the Three Saint Factions in the Continent of Immortal Relics did the same.

    These were the greatest existences they worshipped.

    They represented the end of the Pursuit of Dao.

    They were the holiest existences that all the cultivators since the ancient times had been worshipping.

    ording to the legends, these immortals existed from the very beginning of time and lived in grand immortal nations that were unimaginable for mortals.

    Heaven-Supervising Immortal would watch the mortal world and choose the fortunate ones to enter the ethereal world of immortals.

    ...

    ¨C At the Gods¡¯ Peak in the Radiant Light Godly Nation ¨C

    Radiant light shone on thisnd permanently. There were no nights in this ce.

    Lights shined brightly, and countless followers kneeled and worshipped with great devotion.

    ording to the legends, mortals could never ascend. Only the powerful and pious souls could be led into the realm where the gods lived after death.

    Some legends even said that the nation named after the radiant light had inherited the radiant light from the gods in Heaven. The pure souls of the noble royal member came from the infinite distant nation where the gods lived.

    St. Heinz who was in charge of the Judgement Godly Pce even said that he had served the God of Radiant Light Judgement.

    They possessed the real ¡®divinity¡¯.

    It was the god¡¯s blessing that the followers craved for but couldn¡¯t receive!

    ...

    ording to the old tales, they lived in the lofty realm beyond the clouds, and countless poems praised it and described its beauty which was unimaginable for humans. It was an impable and dreamy ce.

    The gods living there were elegant and noble, and no word in the world could describe their magnificence.

    When the sun rose, the perfect golden lights were the blessings from the gods.

    When the sun set, the radiant evening clouds were the silky robes that the gods wore.

    The followers piously believed that, one day, these great existences would see their piety, pity them, and lead them up to the godly nation.

    One day in the Immortal Realm was equal to one year on the Mortal Realm.

    The immortality of the gods went beyond the imagination of mortals.

    Chaotic ice and mes danced in the deepest ce in the void and the universe.

    The greatest sound was silent, and the greatest shape was formless. From the endless space, they looked down on the countless mortals who worshipped with lowered heads.

    It seemed like the dark void was shined on by the light, and all darkness vanished.

    It also seemed like lights were swallowed, with only empty darkness remained.

    In the depths where light and darkness merged, there was a distant world unreachable by mortals.

    The Innumerable-Immortal Sea, Gods¡¯ Pce, and Godly Court came together and created the whole immortal nation beyond the void.

    There lived the existences whom mortals admired, worshiped, and believed in.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the shrine in the back mountain of the Heavenly Faction.

    The old cultivator who was putting up incense sticks rubbed his eyes.

    He seemed to see one of the portraits above the portraits of the ancestral masters suddenly move!

    It was one of the portraits of the loftiest existences!

    In great astonishment, he actually saw a figure walking down from the painting!

    The godly figure said, ¡°You mortals have forgotten the covenant that you made years ago andmitted such a crime! Shortly, a destructive catastrophe wille!

    ¡°But the Heavens are merciful. If you are willing to forget the past and all the things rted to that shop to redeem yourself, you might have a chance to live!¡±

    ¡°I... Upper immortal, I don¡¯t know what crime we¡¯vemitted?!¡± the old cultivator asked immediately.

    ¡°The Martial Art Ban... Even if the other factions didn¡¯t mention it, the ancestral master of your Heavenly Faction didn¡¯t tell you that?!

    ¡°Where¡¯s your faction master?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the inte caf¨¦...¡± The old cultivator scratched his head and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything forbidden...¡±

 Chapter 818 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Big Gift Bag Dropped the Heavenly Mirror?!

    <h4>Chapter 818: Mr. Fang¡¯s Big Gift Bag Dropped the Heavenly Mirror?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s inside the shop owner¡¯s big gift bags!¡±

    Let¡¯s return to the time when the ¡®Memories of Bygone Years¡¯ activity had just ended.

    In the Cann City Shop, a group of elves sat around the big gift bag which was awarded to them by Mr. Fang.

    They were so exhrated.

    People did the same in the Half City Shop and Jiuhua City Shop.

    In the new shop at the East Continent, the newbies who had just begun ying games obviously were not as lucky as the veterans. Envious, they watched the livestream as others opened the treasure boxes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This time, we won aplete set of champion skins and thetest model ofmunication jades!¡± The Heavenly Faction Master encouraged the disciples who were watching the opening of big gift bags. ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll do better!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll open first! We¡¯ll open first!¡± In the Cann City Shop, the elves couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    ¡°Elder, you do it...¡± With some reluctance, the elves handed the exquisite gift bag to Elder Sewell.

    ¡°Heya...!¡± Elf Queen Kellybel watched them with envy. ¡°It¡¯s better to hand out the prize directly... why make it so mysterious...¡±

    Of course, she was here with the identity of an elf wanderer.

    Even Demon Dragon Gulth widened his golden eyes. ¡°Will a horrifying monster jump out of it?! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! The Cowardly Dragon is so scared!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this dragon almost wet himself in fear. He almost couldn¡¯t make it to the washroom. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s cowardly! Who did you say is scared...!¡±

    The shop was filled with a happy atmosphere again.

    At this moment, Elder Sewell took the gift bag and opened it. Several items jumped out.

    They even saw a streak of dazzling golden sh!

    While their hearts lurched, they instinctively knew that good stuff came out.

    ¡°Wow-! So many!¡± S was almost dizzy as stars appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°My goodness...!¡±

    ¡°Howe there are so many!¡±

    The System was upgrading, and it seemed like the prizes and rewards were upgraded as well.

    There were several things hovering before them in silence. There was an antique-looking bow, a set of silver des, a machete, a crossbow and arrows, and a longsword that had a strange shape.

    Like virtual images, words of descriptions hovered beside the items. Obviously, during the upgrading process, the System had added some new ck technology.

    Thori¡¯dal, the Stars¡¯ Fury (copy).

    Since the worlds in the games were all virtual, the items in them couldn¡¯te out to the real world. There would only be copies made by the System.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± Seeing the first item, the elves froze as if they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Then, they jumped up and screamed as if they had won a lottery of millions.

    ¡°Ya-! Let me pinch you and see if we¡¯re in a dream!¡± S looked at Rowling beside her and pinched thetter.

    It must be noted that this was one of the most powerful godly weapons that could be acquired by the yers in the current expansion of World of Warcraft. It was a weapon on the same level as the Twin des of Azzinoth, which was Illidan¡¯s weapon!

    ¡°Ah-! Why pinch me?!¡± Rowling was displeased, but she was happy and thrilled to see this bow.

    Then, they looked at the set of des on the side.

    [The weapon used by Talon, the de¡¯s Shadow. It doesn¡¯t have a name.]

    ¡°Ya! This is great too!¡±

    ¡°Look at this one!¡±

    The description said. [Vayne¡¯s heavy crossbow and silver bolts (copy).]

    Thest item was the longsword, and...

    ¡°Tianhe Sword (copy).¡±

    ¡°Ahahahaha-!¡± Even Elder Sewell almost jumped up in thrill.

    ¡°This big gift bag even contains the Tianhe Sword! Hahahaha!¡±

    As huge fans of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4, they were ted. After all, Murong Ziying forged the Tianhe Sword based on the Wangshu Sword, and it was only inferior to the Wangshu Sword in the game. Yun Tianhe had shot down the Qionghua Faction with the Hou Yi Sun Shooting Bow and the Tianhe Sword as the arrow.

    ¡°Ahyaya! So many good things. I¡¯m almost too ashamed to take them all!¡± S said with hesitation.

    ¡°Should we see what other people have got?¡± Elder Sewell suggested.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±

    Immediately, they turned on the livestream from the Continent of Immortal Relics. At this moment, Nn Hongwu, Elder Fu, An Huwei, and the others sat together and opened their big gift bag on the livestream.

    When it was opened, items jumped out of the exquisite small box like water spraying out of a fountain.

    Everyone saw a dazzling golden light shing by!

    Nn Hongwu froze and then eximed, ¡°It shed! It shed! Let¡¯s see what it is!¡±

    A strange me was bathed in pale golden lights. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item.

    Beside that, they saw an ancient mirror made of neither gold nor jade, but it was covered in golden clouds. It was also bathed in golden lights.

    Next to the mirror was a magnificent crystal sword engulfed in dazzling golden lights as well.

    [Dragon¡¯s Breath (copy)]

    [Heavenly Mirror (copy)]

    [Phase de: Last Wish (Runeword in Diablo) (copy)]

    ¡°Wow-!¡± The group of old people were shocked, and their mouths opened in O-shapes as they watched the sight with widened eyes.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Bem broke out in the live show room!

    ¡°Their luck is...unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°With these three items, they are unrivaled...!¡±

    ¡°My goodness-!¡±

    ¡°With these items, they can even fight real immortals...¡±

    S and the other elves saw the scene and widened their eyes again. ¡°Their things seem to be better than ours...¡±

    ¡°We saw only one sh; they had three consecutive shes...!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Quickly look at what¡¯s in our big gift bag!¡± In the Half City Shop, Mo Xian and other disciples of the Nanhua Faction were excited.

    In the Cann City Shop, Wilson and the other holy-level masters were breathing rapidly as well. They also won a big gift bag.

    It was a prize obtained together by the Golden Griffin Knight Legion and Dicas, the priest. They had collected the materials together.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to open it?¡± They exchanged a look.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Helen volunteered.

    Immediately, she opened it as well.

    ¡°sh! We got shes too!¡±

    ¡°We seem to have two shes!¡±

    In the two golden light beams, a huge fiery-red sword, as if it was covered inva, and a golden spell scroll hovered in the air silently.

    ¡°Firelink Greatsword...!?¡±

    ¡°Sunlight Spear?!¡±

    Other things aside, the Sunlight Spear was the most powerful miracle in Dark Souls 3; it was also the strongest spell of Gwyn, a lord of cinder and the leader of gods!

    In Dark Souls, the spells could be stored in the magic scrolls, which saved the trouble to learning them.

    The yers in the Cann City Shop got more than these two treasures.

    Next to the two gold-level treasures that were categorized by the System, there was a dancing purple me and a sword.

 Chapter 819 - Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 819: Saint!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    With a box of fried chicken bites in his hands, the dog-headed man looked over in astonishment and almost dropped his chicken.

    He instantly recognized the sword. ¡°Astonishing! The Breakdance Greatsword!?¡±

    ¡°And... Farron¡¯s Undead Legion¡¯s soul?!¡± In Dark Souls, yers could obtain a small amount of soul power after killing a powerful opponent. With this small amount of souls, they could increase their own strength or use it as a currency.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?!¡±

    ...

    By now, the overall ranking was released, and the winner was the Yuanyang City Shop¡¯s Gu Tingyun, the Academy Master of the Heavenly Academy.

    [Academy Master Gu, do you have a specific item that you¡¯d like to have?] Mr. Fang sent him a message, [But I must tell you that I can¡¯t give you anything too powerful ??] After all, the System set the limit that the prizes couldn¡¯t exceed 80 percent of the level of prizes that Mr. Fang had acquired.

    ¡°Um...¡± Gu Tingyun looked at the prizes that others had received. [Let me think about it...]

    ...

    In the Half City Shop, Mo Xian and the others from the Nanhua Faction opened their big gift bag.

    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light shot out of the gift bag and soared into the sky!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Everyone realized that it was another great treasure!

    Lights dimmed and revealed an antique-looking spotless sword with flowing lights.

    ¡°Ancient godly sword which can shatter the sky and the earth.¡±

    ¡°This... This is...!?¡±

    ¡°Wuchen Sword?!¡±

    ¡°Li Xiaoyao¡¯s ultimate weapon in the Legend of Sword and Fairy-!¡±

    ¡°F*k!?¡±

    Although the yers of the game knew that Wuchen Sword wasn¡¯t as powerful as the description said, it was still a godly sword.

    ¡°Quickly look at what else is in there?!¡± Despite the dazzling lights which could even blind them, the viewers immediately turned their eyes to the center of the golden light.

    They seemed to see a palm-sized sapphire blue box; it looked very exquisite.

    ¡°What¡¯s this...?!¡± The cultivators from factions of the East Continent, including the Heavenly Faction and the Xiaoyao Cave Abode, and the cultivators from Yuanyang City Shop were watching the unboxing.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The cultivators exchanged a look. ¡°Which Daoist friend has seen this treasure before?!¡±

    Elder Xiao Yunhe from the Heavenly Faction leaned close to the screen and vaguely saw a strange-shaped silver word on the sapphire box.

    Subconsciously, he read out loud, ¡°Stride...?¡±

    ¡°Stride?!¡± The other elders all looked over. ¡°What kind of treasure is this?!¡±

    They said in a loud voice, ¡°This treasure is strange!¡±

    ¡°What is this treasure for...?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the description on the bottom...¡±

    ¡°Check it out!¡±

    On the sapphire blue box were written, [The delicious taste lingers longer than you can believe...]

    [TL Note: This is the slogan for Stride gum in China.]

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Nonsense?!¡± In the blinding immortal light was the blurry shape of the ethereal figure. This figure reprimanded, ¡°Do you know what disastrous consequences your behavior will bring to yourselves?! No one is allowed to break the rules made by the ancient saints, otherwise...¡±

    The old cultivator stomped his foot while he said frantically, ¡°Upper immortal... we... we only y games! We didn¡¯t break any rules-!¡±

    He quickly took out hismunication jade which contained the video of him ying as the Hand of Noxus. ¡°We just y League of Legends; we didn¡¯t do anything that would anger the Heaven or anyone!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve always abided by thews. Why...?!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The figure in the immortal light snorted. ¡°I think your life in the peaceful world is a bit toofortable!:

    ¡°Despite the clumsiness of these moves, do you really think we are so foolish that we can¡¯t recognize them?!¡± The immortal figure looked at themunication jade that the old cultivator took out and said with a snicker, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to exin it to you. You only need to know that everything you¡¯ve learned from this shop is forbidden ording to the ban.¡±

    Then, the voice turned even chillier. ¡°Not to mention the talks about ying gods and killing immortals! You¡¯re reckless! Who do you think you are? You dare to y tricks on us!¡±

    Instantly, this figure released a tiny bit of his presence, and it made the old cultivator feel like a giant and horrifying ancient mountain was crashing toward him.

    The old cultivator was knocked down by the pressure, dropping themunication jade on the ground.

    He spewed out a mouthful of blood while his face instantly turned deadly pale!

    Even a tiny streak of the godly presence was too much for him!

    ¡°I¡¯m Gui Ye from Connate Cliff.¡± Although the face of his figure was blurry, the voice was full of arrogance. Perhaps this speaker looked arrogant and overbearing at this moment.

    ¡°Gui...¡± The old cultivator froze and then looked horrified. ¡°This surname...?!¡±

    Suddenly, he remembered the short records in the ancient scrolls in the faction.

    It was said that eight extremely ancient families once lived on this continent; they seemed to have existed as long as the human race.

    Some even said that all the cultivation techniques on this continent came from these eight ancient families.

    In that era, even the kids who kept eyes on the gates were saint-level masters, and they could stir up discussions in the whole world with one or half a move.

    In that era, the saint-level masters in the West Continent didn¡¯t dare to call themselves saints such there were eight ultimate saints from the eight families!

    ording to the ancient scrolls, at that time, there was no ascendance, and the immortals just lived as hermits in the spiritual mountains and rivers.

    It was clearly recorded that the saint of the Gui Family had once struck the souls out from several immortals with one palm strike, and thetter died with their bodies and Dao destroyed!

    Even the people who could ascend had to look up to them and could never imagine how high that realm was!

    These saints were the most respected existences for the cultivators who tried to be immortals.

    ¡°Green Sky has some abilities but is still a foreigner.¡± The cold voice pulled the old cultivator back to reality. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not aware of the overconfident person who thinks that everything is okay after escaping from her hand.¡±

    The old cultivator froze, not understanding what he meant.

    The figure continued, ¡°Long, long ago, there was also an overconfident figure. However, this figure had fallen into this filthy mortal world and became the Divinity that these lowly ants fought over!¡±

    ¡°This is my warning,¡± the figure in the immortal lights said, ¡°Think carefully before you make the decision!¡±

    Then, the immortal light dimmed, and that portrait of the immortal in the shrine returned to its original form.

    It looked as if nothing had happened.

    With a horrified expression, the old cultivator looked around. Hismunication jade that fell on the floor was still showing the League of Legends video.

    ¡°Hurry...¡± He got up from the ground immediately, ¡°I must report this to the Faction Master...

    He ran out and then ran back to pick up hismunication jade. ¡°Right. Send a QQ message... QQ... I¡¯m so forgetful... I almost forgot this function!¡±

 Chapter 820 - Shatter Casually

    <h4>Chapter 820: Shatter Casually</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C At this moment, in the new shop at the East Continent ¨C

    Elder Xiao Yunhe and Elder Dugu Xiao were supervising the Heavenly Team in the regr season tournament in their region.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue, with excellent talent and abundant experience from working with and ying games with Mr. Fang for years, had very good skills in the game.

    Since this was only the first season, only a few masters could reach diamond.

    In the system version, yers needed their league points to reach a certain level to activate the Challenger rank. That was why there weren¡¯t any challenger yers right now.

    On the other hand, since it was the first time that the yers couldpete in the ranking system, they continued to develop and expand their skills and strategies even though they were in diamond.

    Reaching this level only showed that these yers yed better than others; it didn¡¯t mean that the yers could use any techniques freely.

    On the screen, Xiaoyue yed as the midner, Star Forger. Right now, she was level 5 and was going back to base to buy items. Her opponent was...

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Controlling the Wuju desman with the Immortal Journey skin, Dugu Yi was wandering in the midne on a flying sword.

    When he shed, he always struck the weak points of the minions and killed them with one strike.

    Restricted by the strength limit, he couldn¡¯t fly too high but looked quite rxed.

    ¡°Jungler, midner! Come to the midne for a gank!¡±

    At this moment, the jungler of the Heavenly Team was the Grand Duelist controlled by Yue Bai. Elder Senior Sister Yu Yin had turned to the topne after her ¡®ATM¡¯ Grand Duelist was mocked many times.

    With Comet of Legend (E), Jiang Xiaoyue shot toward the midne swiftly like a surging wave in the river of stars. Meanwhile, Yue Bai¡¯s Grand Duelist came up from behind the river.

    The Star Forger shot toward the wandering Wuju desman in the midne as swiftly as a sharp arrow while Starsurge (Q) transformed into a huge vortex of stars and shot out. Almost at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the Wuju desman. They attacked from both sides!

    The Wuju desman¡¯s clothes were lit up by mes, and he couldn¡¯t survive if they attacked him together.

    The Starsurge was almost cast in front of his face. Even if they were lightly touched by this huge force, ordinary people would be dazzled and lose bnce. If he was dyed for a split second, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out.

    The attacks were too sudden for an average person to react.

    But at this moment, the Wuji desman controlled by Dugu Yi suddenly made a move to retreat.

    ¡°Want to dodge?¡± Humans couldn¡¯t move as fast as the Starsurgem which traveled at the speed of a star core. Even though it was casted by a cultivator with a strength lower than level 7, it wasn¡¯t easy to dodge.

    But at this moment, the desman suddenly changed into a sword shadow and vanished!

    Then, a series of sword-shing noises sounded. In the next moment, a shallow injury appeared on the Grand Duelist¡¯s arm.

    At this moment, the Wuju desman hadnded behind the Grand Duelist.

    Taking two steps backward gave him enough distance to use Alpha Strike. If he had been a millisecondter, he would have been trapped. During the process, he didn¡¯t make a tiny calction mistake!

    He dodged all the skills in this sudden sneak attack with Alpha Strike!

    With his hands sped behind his back, the Wuju desman looked unruffled.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°So strong...!¡± Elder Xiao Yunhe who was watching the battle from behind yelled in a low voice, ¡°No wonder they¡¯re the strongest team in the East Continent Region...!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Standing next to him, Faction Chief Feng Xuehe nodded slightly with an amiable expression. ¡°These kids are still young and can¡¯tpete with the seniors.

    ¡°But they are quite good.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Nothing was more enjoyable than seeing the growth of the disciples.

    If the situation continued, maybe one day, even if he couldn¡¯t do it, these disciples might be able to make the step forward.

    While inhaling deeply, he looked at the sky outside the shop.

    <i>Perhaps the Heavenly Faction will expand and prosper under my guidance one day.</i>

    <i>If I can do it, it¡¯s well worth my efforts as the faction master!</i>

    At this moment, he suddenly heard a beep from hismunication jade.

    ¡°Huh...?!¡± He took it out immediately and saw that it was from Elder Feng Yan.

    [Faction Master! Bad news! We¡¯re in big trouble!]

    [What bad news?] Feng Xuehe was a little displeased. [Why are you so panicked? As a cultivator, where¡¯s your calmness?!]

    [Immortal! Immortal!?]

    [What immortal?!] Feng Xuehe asked immediately.

    At this moment, he seemed to realize the severity of the situation.

    He looked up at the sky which had been always gloomytely. Without a thread of sunshine, it looked like the atmosphere before a catastrophe.

    [Huge catastrophe... a huge catastrophe ising!]

    [Our Heavenly Faction... is in danger!] In the Ancestor Master¡¯s Shrine, the pale-faced old cultivator tried to get up, but he fell again after a few stumbling steps.

    <i>No... my essence is messy in my meridians, and I can¡¯t activate cultivation strength to fly...</i>

    He quickly reported the strange phenomenon that happened in the back mountain.

    [What...?!]

    As if he had heard a loud thunder from the clear sky, Feng Xuehe¡¯s face instantly paled.

    [This... it¡¯s not something that we can joke about! Elder Feng Yan, is it true?!]

    Looking at the gloomy sky, he knew without a doubt that it was an omen.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening...!?¡±

    ¡°Faction Master, what happened?!¡±

    ¡°Forbidden... godly punishment?! Hahahaha!¡± A pathetic and helplessughter sounded in the shop.

    Crack!

    A roaring gust blew into the shop and messed up his Daoist hat.

    Another horrifying lightning bolt shed in the sky above the shop as if it was the fury from the Heaven.

    ¡°I was wondering about the strange phenomenontely...¡± one elder said in a grave voice.

    Meanwhile, the same news came from the Three Saint Factions in the distant Continent of Immortal Relic.

    Even the West Continent had the same situation.

    On the first day, a windstorm came and turned the world into darkness.

    On the second day, a rainstorm came as ocean water poured ontond!

    At this moment, the peaceful and serene Silver Moon Forest was engulfed in a heavy storm that the elves had never seen before.

    Countless elves scrambled to seek shelter while the river broke through the banks. In the beautiful White Creek City, creek water poured into the streets, and the elves with low strength hid in their rooms and shivered.

    While bringing hands together before their chests, they seemed to be praying for their god to take away the catastrophe.

    The neighboring nation of the Morning Light Empire was the homnd of Merlin, a current employee of the Cann City Shop.

    This ancient nation of knights looked like a withered old tree.

    It waste in the night, and two figures could be seen hurrying along the street in this ancient nation of knights.

    The Radiant Light Godly Pce was still brightly lit.

    ¡°Get in line! Don¡¯t push!¡±

    ¡°My Lord... will we have a chance to go up to the ultimate god nation to serve the gods so long as we¡¯re pious enough?¡±

    ¡°Do you think anyone can serve that existence?!¡± The priest looked at the old man who was dressed in ragged clothes and mocked, ¡°Of course, you must show your piety!¡±

    Embarrassed, the old man dug out some silver coins with the heraldry of the Stan Empire. ¡°This is all I have... can you show mercy...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have any magic crystals?!¡± The priest looked cold.

    ¡°I beg you...¡± A little girl who was about five years old and had a ponytail pulled on his arm and said, ¡°My grandpa...¡±

    Pale-faced, the old man coughed in obvious physical difort and begged, ¡°Can you make an exception...¡±

    Impatient, the priest brushed him onto the ground and shouted, ¡°Do you take me as a beggar?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa... Grandpa!¡± The little held onto the old man and cried.

    ¡°Mr. Senior Priest,¡± a younger priest dressed in a priest¡¯s robe said in a low voice, ¡°The tribute that we collected today... hehe... is almost enough.

    ¡°The rest...¡±

    ¡°Continue!¡± The senior priest said with a snort, ¡°Who said that it¡¯s enough?¡±

    He pointed at the long line behind them and said, ¡°There are so many devoted followers; who said that it¡¯s enough?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you clearly,¡± the priest said in a cold voice, ¡°The humans in this world have angered the gods, and godly punishment wille soon. When ites, none of you sinners can escape!¡±

    The people standing in the back of the line all went crazy.

    ...

    ¨C In the Innumerable-Immortal Sea in the endless void ¨C

    On the cliff over the surging white clouds, a figure looked down on the world.

    His gaze turned toward the world beyond the sky instead of thend beneath his feet.

    ¡°Mr. Gui Ye!¡± A figure behind him bowed with respect.

    ¡°You¡¯re wondering... why I made such a big fuss out of this insignificant incident and some overconfident mortals?¡±

    ¡°I dare not.¡±

    This figure waved his hand, and a streak of horrifying immortal lightning shot past a flying bird and crashed toward a huge golden roc in the sky.

    In the next moment, the flying bird turned into dust!

    He said with a snicker, ¡°While we move forward in a huge ship, an ant happens to rest on our path. Do you think the ant will be shattered, or will this huge ship will be knocked over?¡±

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821: If I Could Hear Dao in the Morning, I May Die in the Evening Without Regret!

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Faction Master... what should we do?!¡± Elder Xiao Yunhe looked at Faction Master Feng Xuehe and asked.

    At this moment, the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master and people from other major factions also stood up.

    ¡°Seniors, what do you think?¡± Even the Heavenly Faction Master must show respect to seniors like the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master. Feng Xuehe bowed slightly and asked them.

    Everyone looked grim.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a small issue.¡± They exchanged a look; they had never looked so grim before.

    The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master looked at the people of Heavenly Faction and said, ¡°Tell us what happened without omitting any details.¡±

    Soon, these people told them the details of what happened to Elder Feng Yan who was guarding the back mountain and the Ancestral Master¡¯s Shrine.

    The ck-robed Elder Dugu Xiao from the Heavenly Faction said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ve worshipped these immortals for generations in the past thousands of years with incense sticks. Our faction was in the danger of copse several times and had to be on guard of the invasions from the godly pces from the West Continent. However, we received no protection from these immortals. Despite the death of our elders and faction masters, we managed to survive! We just treated them as if they didn¡¯t exist!¡±

    ¡°But now...¡± Elder Dugu Xiao sneered, ¡°The moment that our Heavenly Faction obtained some progress, they begin to threaten us and give us pressure.¡±

    ¡°Yuck! They just don¡¯t want us to progress!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The white-robed Elder Xiao Yunhe sighed, ¡°The thing is that we are no match for them. Fighting those existences is like hitting a rock with an egg. We must think carefully.¡±

    The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master, Dugu Yi, and others exchanged a look and squinted their eyes.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in shops like the one in Jiuhua City and Half City ¨C

    The cultivators and warriors obviously had also received the same message.

    The Taixi Faction Master, the leader of one of the Three Saint Factions, sat in the grand hall in the faction and felt dejected.

    ¡°It has been so many years...¡± The old Daoist dressed in a purple robe looked at the dark sky out of the hall with a lost expression. The dark sky looked as if a destructive catastrophe was brewing. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the gods would get so angry that they would turn the mortal world upside-down.

    ¡°I had dreamed of seeing an immortal. Today, I finally got my wish, but...¡± He had never looked so mncholic and lost before.

    Even he, a famous major faction master, sat on this couch in a daze with coldness in his heart.

    ¡°Stay away from them and forget the past. This is the only way that you can still live.¡±

    These words were tossed out casually.

    To forget certain things meant that they would return to their previous state.

    ¡°Faction Master...¡± Beside him, Elder Disciple Ling Wanyin tried to speak but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yes, in the shop, they were not as powerful as those experienced old yers. Maybe they were just insignificant figures here.

    At this moment, Ling Wanyin felt like an ant that would be turned to dust by one casual trample of the huge ancient ship full of immortals and gods.

    Others might have a little bit more confidence with prizes from the shop.

    Yes, facing such existences, these people only had a little bit of confidence.

    However, people from other factions such as Ling Wanyin had no confidence at all.

    Perhaps a small voice whispered from within, Let¡¯s back off this time... after all, they are true immortals... not the weak demons or monsters that we had faced in the past. The ce where these existences stand is the destination that we have dreamed about!

    The onlypromise that they needed to make was forgetting some unrealistic dreams they shouldn¡¯t have harbored and living as they had lived before.

    ¨C In Connate Cliff ¨C

    ¡°They will remain alive by paying such a small price. I think they know what to choose...¡± In the distant peak in the void, immortal clouds surged up in the Innumerable Immortal Sea while the clouds beyond the sky looked as radiant as silk.

    There was an extremely magnificent immortal pce hovering high in the air. Standing in the great hall of the pce, Gui Ye told the immortals around him with conviction.

    But...

    This was thest memory that they wanted to lose.

    ¡°In here, I witnessed vast worlds that I¡¯d never dared to imagine. In here, I realized the true meaning of being a cultivator. There are many other things here I¡¯ve learned.¡±

    ¡°Faction Master...¡±

    The purple-robed old man stood up slowly. ¡°Wanyin...¡±

    His face seemed to have aged even more, but his turbid eyes turned brighter. ¡°I remember a saying, ¡®If I could hear Dao in the morning, I may die in the evening without regret.¡¯¡±

    ¡°My... memory isn¡¯t good; do you remember this saying?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the most outstanding disciple of the Taixi Faction bowed and answered, ¡°It¡¯s from the Li Ren Chapter of the Analects of Confucius. It¡¯s a book that records the words and deeds of an ancient saint.¡±

    While supporting himself with an ebony walking cane, the faction master walked to the front of the hall with Ling Wanyin¡¯s help.

    Suddenly, a hot white lightning bolt exploded on the square before him, and thunder resonated in the sky. Many low-level disciples hid in their rooms and shivered.

    ¡°Today, I think I¡¯m such a person... who just heard Dao.¡± His slightly bent figure stood straight under the lightning bolts shing in the sky. While pointing at the sky, he said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯d rather die for it?¡±

    Boom!

    The winds howled while thunderbolts danced wildly, illuminating this cultivator who stood tall and proud between the sky and thend. It seemed like the shes of lightning were engraving the soul of this cultivator, who had spent all his life on the pursuit of Dao, into the sky.

    ...

    ¨C Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    ¡°To stay away from the shop...¡± The old cultivators from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance in the Jiuhua City Shop looked out of the shop.

    At this moment, the low-level cultivators and warriors didn¡¯t even dare to venture out, but there were still many people in the shop.

    They were people who would look calm even if Tai Mountain copsed before them.

    ¡°Immortals?! Tribtions?! We¡¯re not afraid!¡± Nn Hongwu said coldly.

    ¡°They think that we don¡¯t dare to do anything even if they unleash godly punishment?!¡± In the Half City Shop, Demonic Woman Ning Bi revealed the intense murderous spirit that she had never shown in the shop. Like a prehistoric major demon, she showed her chilly fangs.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± In the Yuanyang City Shop, Gu Tingyun said chillily.

    ¡°If you dare to touch one inch of the mortalnd...¡± On the shore of the Heavenly Abyss Sea, the two ck figures revealed their chilly gazes. ¡°We¡¯ll make you repay one hundredfold!¡±

    On Sanfen Field in Wind and Cloud, the old Sword Saint showed people the unyielding spine of a swordsman. With his sword spirit that even the world and the fate couldn¡¯t distinguish, he unleashed that dazzling sword strike named Sword 23.

    When the Qionghua Faction fell from the sky in the Legend of Sword and Legend 4, only the young man who took control of his fate from the Heavens could create the miracle of shooting down Qionghua with one arrow.

    ...

    Although those things were in the past, they had obtained courage from these memories. They lifted their heads and stood tall. This world witnessed their growth of not only strength but the vision and courage which were the integral parts of cultivators and warriors!

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822: Trailer of Wrath of the Lich King, and Countdown of Journey to the West and the Beginning of the New Era!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [System upgrade progress: 45%]

    At this moment, Fang Qi received a message from the System.

    [Task: Challenger¡¯s Tutorial School (Intermediate)

    Task Target: 1) Help the muggle students be masters, 2) Help 80% of the students reach Grandmaster Level (Battle Skills), 3) Help the best students be challengers

    Completeness: 1) 65%, 2) 33%, 3) 0%

    Task Reward: The Soul of Cinder*1, System Upgrade Big Gift Bag*1, 5-day ess to the new upgraded system cultivation room]

    [Synchronization Pendant Upgrade: After upgrading, it can store energy. The limit of stored energy is broken down into ten levels, and 10,000 magic crystals will be the equivalent of one level. Each level can be used to reduce the synchronization percentage requirement and increase synchronization time.]

    Mr. Fang got the Synchronization Pendant when he first received the Game Cultivation Room. It was used as a medium between the cultivation room and the game characters. Mr. Fang looked at the pendant dangling before his chest and wondered, <i>This was also upgraded?</i>

    Besides the upgrading of the pendent, he saw more new content.

    [Dungeon Fighter Online¡¯s new expansion is updated. Host can choose a date to release it.]

    [World of Warcraft¡¯s new expansion: Wrath of the Lich King has begun its promotion process. The cinematic trailer of Wrath of the Lich King has been released.]

    [The Journey to the West is 95%plete and will be done in three days. The countdown begins.]

    [Wukong, the Monkey King, Champion Gift Bag in League of Legends will be released in one week. The promotion will begin in three days.]

    [While the System is upgrading, the Host must manage the shops well and keep things in order.]

    ¡°The initial upgrade... ispleted?!¡± Fang Qi looked at the System Interface in pleasant surprise and with expectation.

    ...

    As the promotion of the new expansion of World of Warcraft began, another horrifying godly weapon ¨C Frostmourne began to reveal a part of its horrifying power.

    ¨C In the Cann City Shop ¨C

    ¡°The trailer for the new expansion of World of Warcraft?!¡± As local knights in Cann City, the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion came to the inte caf¨¦ each day regardless of what happened.

    Today, they came to the shop each holding an umbre.

    The moment that they sat down, they saw a QQ message popping out.

    Although the release time wasn¡¯t set yet, and many groups of yers hadn¡¯t seen Illidan in the current expansion yet, let alone the Wardes of Azzinoth, not everyone was a fan of PVE, and not every yer craved for these things.

    However, every World of Warcraft yer knew about the storyline, which meant that they could still watch the trailer of the new expansion despite their slow progress in the game.

    Right now, the Lich King was a distant legend for the World of Warcraft yers. Only the yers of the small game, Warcraft, in Qzone knew that the Lich King brought them the same horror and suppression as the three destructive demon lords in Diablo 2.

    The horrifying spirit energy that could erode the minds of ultimate masters was especially creepy.

    ¡°What¡¯s this Wrath of the Lich King?!¡± The knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion and the elves who had just entered the shop immediately watched it.

    Nearby, St. Leidon and St. Willy who had just opened Diablo 2 also looked over.

    This game was one of the games that they had obtained during the promotion activity of ¡®buy ten and get one free¡¯ in the shop. It was one of their favorite games, and they yed many games such as Dark Souls, Diablo, League of Legends, and World of Warcraft.

    Although the saint-level masters were more interested in the first three games and picked two of them to be their main games, they were also interested in the story of World of Warcraft.

    Immediately, they began to watch it.

    In the chilly ice which had been frozen for countless years was the vague shape of an ice-sealed throne.

    In the chilly ice that had been frozen for countless years, one could see the cold armor with ck metal res and the figure sitting on its eternal throne. On its righthand-side stood a silverish-grey two-handed great sword that had a special shape.

    Frostmourne was the godly weapon that was forged by demons and contained the great evil power of the Lich King. The goat demon head engraved on the crossguard and the strange and mysterious runes on the body of the sword gave people a strong sense of its evil power.

    At this moment, gloomy blue mes leaped up in the dark holes inside the armor. Then, the eyes lit up.

    Before them was a wastnd covered in ice and snow. There was no life or anything signaling the existence of life.

    When the umted snow was brushed away, the ice underground which contained endless frost that had umted for many years began to crack.

    ¡°Bone Dragon-!?¡± While the viewers eximed, the most horrifying undead legion in the world spread all over the mountains and fields!

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Dungeon Fighter Online¡¯s new expansion is releasing today?¡± The people from the Ultimate West Realm were still ying Dungeon Fighter Online. They had tried other games, but this was their favorite.

    Of course, streamers such as the ck Light Sword Saint who had be famous due to Dungeon Fighter Online didn¡¯t forget this game. After graduating from the old expansion, they had gradually decreased their time in the game.

    When they heard about a new expansion, which was said to be an unprecedented major expansion, was going to be released, they returned to the game immediately.

    On the other side, others such as Nn Mingxue and Song Qingfeng found that their wish hade true; a new expansion had indeede out.

    ¡°Should we enter the game and check it out?¡± Song Qingfeng asked.

    Although it was an old game, they had many memories about it.

    King¡¯s Ruin, Screaming Cavern, and the Vilmark ¨C Area 50 with the mechanical bull...

    They wondered what happened to the elf girl named Seria whom they had rescued.

    Besides, the new expansion would open the Second Awakening, and it was worth a try.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have matches today and can take a break.¡± Nn Mingxue logged into the game cheerfully.

    ¡°Say...¡± Song Qingfeng looked up at the sky outside the shop subconsciously and said worriedly, ¡°Are we really in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Those immortals and gods... I wonder how powerful they really are. Will they...¡±

    <i>Perhaps those existences could destroy this world with a wave of their hands.</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about things that you can¡¯t control.¡± Nn Mingxue looked at her screen and saw her level that stopped at 70. After clicking open her friend list, she found that most of them had turned grey.

    But some of them were still online.

    A private message popped out.

    [Sia whispered, ¡°Ya? You¡¯re online?!¡±]

    ¡°F*ck... What are these new sets of equipment?¡± Song Qingfeng watched as Nn Mingxue choose to browse the equipment and found that Sia was wearing some equipment that they never seen before. ¡°They look awesome...¡±

    [Yeah. I came back to have a look.] Nn Mingxue still remembered that these people who had lived in the bitter cold big snow mountains naively imed to guard this beautiful continent. She replied quickly, [I wonder what is going to happen in the new expansion that is about to be released today.]

    [Haha!]

    The Arad Continent was still beautiful and vibrant, not losing any glory and mour due to the departure of any yers.

    The streets of Hendon Myre and the West Coast looked the same as they had been.

    In the forest, the elf bard yed light music, looking rxed. Suddenly, as if sensing something, he looked up at the sky involuntarily.

    At this moment, countless yers all looked up at the sky without thinking.

    Countless birds flew out from the beautiful jade-green forest surrounding Hendon Myre. There were so many of them that they looked like ck surging floods.

    rmed, they left their nests where they had lived in peace for countless years and flew to the distance.

    Or more urately, they fled!

    The ck sky and ck birds drew a sharp contrast with the snow-white Hendon Myre, a miracle in the desert. The nightly breeze blew by and seemed to be singing a sad eulogy for Hendon Myre.

    Countless adventurers walked out from the taverns and dojos onto the streets. Looking up at the sky, they seemed to sense that an unimaginable big event would happen in this world.

 Chapter 823 - Destruction Era!

    <h4>Chapter 823: Destruction Era!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    When the yers first started the game, it was a rtively peaceful game that didn¡¯t have fierce battles in cities as in the Legend of Mir 2 or encounters between the opposing factions as in World of Warcraft. There were only battles of wits and courage in the Shadow Thundend.

    From that bright blue Storm Pass covered in white snow, they stumbled their way to Empyrean and then Pandemonium.

    It was an uneventful story of adventures.

    But their peaceful life was turned upside-down in this instant!

    On their way to Empyrean and Pandemonium, the adventurers increased their strength continuously and began to understand some of the cores in this world.

    At the beginning of the universe, everything was chaotic. One day, a great will appeared and created everything including the Arad Continent, and his power illuminated thisnd.

    He gradually gained a name ¨C Origin Light, Carloso.

    When there is light, there is darkness. When the world was created, darkness also fell in this endless universe. identally, it was turned into 12 powerful gods by the powerful people of Terra.

    They could be called gods, Betrixes, or apostles.

    However, light was opposite to darkness, and a war finally broke out between them and destroyed everything. After Carloso was defeated, the 12 powerful existences only had awareness left in them and drifted in the endless universe again.

    This was the beginning of the entire Arad Continent.

    The origin and the creator of the world was defeated, and the tens of thousands ofws in the universe were broken. That was why the Arad Continent had such strange phenomena, including weird transfers and the endless appearances of abyss demonsing from alternate dimensions.

    ...

    At this moment, countless yers were looking up at the chaotic sky above Hendon Myre and the West Coast.

    The depths of this void was at a location in another dimension.

    The whole space rotated around this center while countless dimensional fragments began to gather under the suction of this force.

    Not only the oasis-like and beautiful Hendon Myre, but the whole Arad Continent began to turn deste. More and more people noticed the weird phenomenon in the sky, and they stared at it, forgetting whatever they had been doing. For an unknown reason, they had an ominous feeling in their minds.

    In that unknown dimension, a confused warrior walked over slowly.

    No one knew where he came from. At this moment, nebs spun in his chest as if a mini-universe was hidden in it.

    In the shadow under light, they seemed to see the creator of this world in the depths of the universe.

    In the light and mes, the most magnificent figure in the universe condensed slowly before this confused warrior.

    Dressed in a holy golden battle robe, this figure had a halo, which represented the beginning of the world, behind his head while his figure began to gather and solidify.

    Then, he reached out his arm toward the mysterious warrior.

    When their hands touched, a radiant golden light beam turned everything around them golden.

    Carloso had once disintegrated into countless shadows and disappeared. Now, these shadows began to solidify behind him with dazzling golden and holy lights.

    Like the countless shadow doppelgangers, the warrior before Carloso was thest shadow doppelganger, and he finally returned.

    Streaks of golden light rotated and shone on this deste alternate dimension.

    The energy, perhaps the most powerful in the universe and had once scattered in different ces, nowbined into one.

    While the energy gathered, a part of it spilled out during the process.

    The golden lightning bolts and white-hot energy beams spilling out were insignificant to Carloso, but they violently spread out from this dimension like countless huge ancient dragons that were running wild.

    Then, the space cracked.

    Among the countless rolling mountains, countless star lights gathered in one spot and then exploded violently!

    A beam of lightning energy pierced the sky that was covered in dark clouds!

    A hole appeared in the sky as if it got prated, and people could see the dazzling river of stars in the endless starry sky.

    Even the river of stars lost its color when this bright beam appeared.

    The horrifying energy instantly squeezed out everything including air, lightning bolts, gusts, and trees...

    Pushed by this horrifying energy, everything in the world spread out like surging ocean waves like a destructive light shield!

    Thend cracked, and giant pieces were pushed up and formed tall cliffs before shattering. The seemingly endless energy spread out in great waves with explosive force.

    ¡°Look over there...!¡± The Ultimate West Realm yers in Hendon Myre pointed at the other end of the world and said in horror.

    Countless people heard his yell and looked over.

    What a sight they saw...

    A lightning bolt connected the sky and the earth.

    With lights that seemed toe from the endless chaos, everything exploded in the distant horizon.

    The streak of extremely horrifying energy expanded at a visible speed. Instantly, it grew as high as the sky and continued to erge!

    Even from the distance, they could still sense the tremendous force of that energy.

    ¡°What¡¯s that-!?¡± Sia pointed at the distance in horror and yelled.

    Beside her, Gabriel and Luo Piaoling also looked over.

    Countless yers who were online also turned their gazes over.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening over there?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?!¡±

    All the people in the city and the neighboring cities were yelling as they watched the energy, containing turbid gusts, rainstorms, thunder, lightning bolts, and even mountains, sweeping across every corner of the world between the sky to thend.

    It had turned into a horrifying destructive light wall. It had been far away when people spotted it. However, when they reacted, they could already hear the howls of winds, the roars of the thunder and thend, and surging ocean waves.

    When they tried to do something subconsciously, everything was shattered ranging from the distant high mountains to the snow-white West Coast port and the miraculous Sky Tower leading to Empyrean.

    Thend behind them would be the next to be turned into dust in this catastrophe.

    At this moment, the bold promises that the yers had made when they first stepped onto this continent echoed in their minds.

    This beautiful continent was a part of their youthful dream.

    Ultimate y: Tempest.

    Ghost 7: Furious che.

    Extreme Overkill.

    ...

    One by one, the names of these powerful skills... their hoarse roars in prior battles shed across their minds.

    ¡°A sword may conquer the flesh, but only your heart may conquer the mind...¡±

    ¡°The core principle of martial arts is to be one with nature...¡±

    Their trainers¡¯ teachings echoed in their ears.

    ¡°Luo Piaoling...¡± Sia pulled on the sleeve of the warrior standing beside her.

    Vaguely, they remembered that these so-called barbarians who had lived in the big snow mountains had been fascinated by this beautiful world at first nce.

    They had once yfully promised that if one day, someone tried to destroy this world, they would fight to the death without any regrets.

    ¡°Nooo-! Ahhh-!¡±

    ¡°Tempest-!¡± They saw a figure charging at the destructive light wall.

    In the darkness, countless lights shed as the surrounding space was shattered!

    However, in the next moment, everything including the person who used this skill was swallowed by this horrifying energy!

    ¡°Extreme Overkill-! Ahh-!¡± Gabriel yelled hoarsely and charged forward like a madman.

    Then, his whole body, together with the once unrivaled sword energy, turned into dust. Blood mist sprayed around like a shower.

    ¡°Ghost 7: Furious che!¡±

    ¡°Ha-!¡±

    Everything was swallowed!

    Everything on the continent where the warriors had adventured on and guarded together was destroyed.

 Chapter 824 - As the shop owner, I can only give you this adviceâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 824: As the shop owner, I can only give you this advice...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Countless people who were online in the game had seen the beauty of this ce and experienced lots of leisure and fun times here.

    They also witnessed its destruction.

    Of course, not everyone died in the catastrophe. In the horrifying energy explosion, time and space started to distort.

    Some of them snapped back to their senses and found that they were on another continent.

    There were many familiar faces, but many things were different.

    For example, the ce where they were standing was Underfoot Town instead of Hendon Myre.

    Yes, it was the Underfoot Town where the headless knight guarded the gate.

    They even saw the male yer trainer, the blind old man named G.S.D, but this was the ce where they had fought countless monsters.

    What was more? Everything was in the opposite position. Storm Pass had been to the west of Underfoot Town, but now it was located to the east and had turned into a deste ice cliff.

    The Sky Rift to the north of Underfoot Town was now to the south of this world. In the ruined Sky Rift, a waterfall appeared, and it flowed upward instead of downward.

    They seemed to be in another world in which everything was the mirror image of the original world. It was an astonishing change.

    Some people called this the ¡®Great Transfer¡¯, after which time and space were distorted while the events in the past and in the future were turned upside-down.

    Some people survived the huge catastrophe and were transferred by the distorted time-space continuum into another continent which was simr to but different from the previous one; some people were turned into dust with the old continent.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s minds turned nk in disbelief.

    With vague spections, many people began to ept the fact after some time.

    ...

    In the Cann City Shop, S and other elves were talking...

    ¡°I heard that the so-called Dungeon Fighter Online released a new expansion. Should we go and check it out?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Rowling asked in bafflement on the side.

    ¡°I heard that it has awesome scenery!¡± S said happily, ¡°Many people rmended it to us. Now that the new expansion is out, should we take this opportunity and check it out?¡±

    ¡°Scenery?!¡± Elder Sewell looked over in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± S said, ¡°People say that there¡¯s a Sky Tower which looks like a miraculous piece of architecture. Should we go and check it out?¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Hearing that there was good scenery, the elves were motivated. ¡°Dungeon Fighter Online seems to be a game that is free of charge. We can just enter and y!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and try it...¡± one elf said cheerfully.

    It was wonderful that they could view the scenery without paying for it!

    Then, they all entered the game.

    ¨C One hourter ¨C

    With great efforts, they came into the new city. Like those warriors before them, they looked around curiously and felt like everything was new.

    ¡°S, where¡¯s Sky Tower that you mentioned...¡± Rowling squatted down on the roadside in a huff. ¡°We¡¯ve looked for it for so long and still can¡¯t find it...¡±

    ¡°Um... They told me that it¡¯s to the west of Hendon Myre.¡± S looked at the city in bafflement.

    ¡°Maybe that person was exaggerating about the magnificence of the Sky Tower?¡± Rowling said in displeasure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask someone about it.¡± At this moment, Elder Sewell said this.

    ¡°Okay.¡± S nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask a veteran yer.¡±

    ¡°Look at that guy... he looks awesome with those great items! He must be a veteran yer!¡±

    ...

    Luo Piaoling, who was doing quests to level up, saw a group of yers walking toward him.

    ¡°Hello. Howe we can¡¯t find Sky Tower?¡±

    ¡°...¡± He was silent for a long time. Seeing their sincere and expectant faces, he had aplicated expression on his face.

    He seemed to have lots to say, but whenever he opened his mouth, he was at a loss for words.

    With deep regret, he said after a long pause, ¡°Sorry, we failed to protect Arad.¡±

    ...

    Perhaps the stories of these adventures had ended here with that world.

    ...

    ¨C In Yuanyang City ¨C

    ¡°Sir¨C!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was listening to songs while ying League of Legends. Suddenly, a voice message popped out from QQ. He clicked on it and was almost deafened by the yell from the message.

    ¡°Who is it...¡± Mr. Fang looked at it in a bad mood. ¡°Sia?¡±

    <i>When did I add her as a friend...?</i>

    After some thinking, he remembered that she was the first customer who had deposited millions of crystals in her membership card as soon as she bought the card. It was normal for her to be on his friend list.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong...¡± Mr. Fang said sulkily.

    ...

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, a blonde woman cried her heart out with her head resting on theputer desk. ¡°Our Arad Continent... exploded! Wu¨C!¡±

    She gestured at the screen to Mr. Fang and cried, ¡°We were ying the game and doing window shopping... then, it exploded!¡±

    ¡°You see... everything was fine a moment ago!¡±

    Dungeon Fighter Online was the favorite game of the people from the Ultimate West Realm.

    Of course, some other veteran yers were also ying the game. They all looked at the shop owner with anger and bafflement. ¡°Sir, this... what¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Mr. Fang was confused, thinking, <i>Hiss-? It¡¯s fine that youe to me when you don¡¯t understand the games or can¡¯t clear some stages. Howe you areing to me to protest the explosion of the Arad Continent?</i>

    ¡°As the shop owner, I can only give you this advice...¡±

    ¡°Um... Ignore those things.¡± Mr. Fang clicked open the official website and said, ¡°Look, the new expansion is about to be released. There¡¯s Aton Dungeon, the biggest dungeon in the history of Dungeon Fighter Online. There is also the Second Awakening.¡±

    Sia looked toward the spot where Mr. Fang pointed.

    ¡°Look,¡± Mr. Fang continued, ¡°On May 1st, we¡¯ll release the Labor Day¡¯s Gift Bag and new Labor Day fashion outfits with gift box. There is a high chance that you might get a Pure Golden Amplification Grimoire and Amplification Protection Vouchers. It¡¯s not May 1st yet, but they are on pre-sale now.¡±

    Amplify was an enhancement method stronger than Reinforcement. As everyone knew, when the equipment reached level 10 reinforcement, any more reinforcement that ended in failure would break the equipment, and all the previous efforts would be wasted.

    Meanwhile, it was extremely difficult to acquire superior equipment in Dungeon Fighter Online, so...

    ¡°Amplification Protection Vouchers?!¡± Sia looked at Mr. Fang¡¯s screen and saw not only Amplification Protection Vouchers but items such as the Abyss Orb as well. They were all good items that were rarely seen. The most important was that there were no trash items in the gift bags, and the buyers were guaranteed to have rare items when they opened them!

    If it was true, then...

    Sia began to imagine herself equipped with sets of equipment amplified to level 14 or 15. In the past, she didn¡¯t even dare to think of it since any failure in reinforcement would destroy the equipment. The situation changed!

    ¡°Is this gift bag really so good?¡± Sia looked at Mr. Fang with excitement and asked.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Her gaze moved down and saw the promotion which offered more bonus rewards when buying more things with the upper limit set at ten sets of gift bags. For example, if she bought three sets, she would get a level 80 superior chest of her own choice; if she bought eight sets, she would get a random level 85 superior weapon chest which is the current highest level; and if she bought ten sets, she would get a unique title.

    ¡°Are these... really free?!¡± With glinting eyes, she looked at Mr. Fang in amazement.

    Then, she got confused. ¡°These precious things sell for only about 200 crystals each? Aren¡¯t you going to lose money by giving out all these bonus rewards?!¡±

    ¡°Of course they are free. This is a special promotion to help adventurers challenge the more powerful monster ¨C Apostle Anton.¡±

    ¡°Apostle Anton?!¡±

    It must be noted that it was the previous forms of these apostles who had battled with Carloso, the god of creation. Although the game didn¡¯t borate on this part of the story, many details showed that the wills of those 12 gods drifting into the depths of the universe were rted to the apostles who were now on the top of the world.

    <i>Would the god of creation who had destroyed Arad Continent also enter a dungeon one day?!</i>

    ¡°I must work hard to get stronger!¡± She had never looked so determined before. ¡°I have seven characters. Each ount can buy one set... which means that I need three more sets to get the most rewards. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t buy so many?¡±

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t miss this opportunity to grow stronger! If I get stronger, one day, I will be able to battle Carloso!¡±

    Instantly, she had a determined look on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll buy ten sets!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take six sets!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy eight sets!¡±

    ¡°I want to grow stronger. I¡¯ll buy ten sets too! Carloso, you shall die!¡±

    Instantly, the whole shop turned boisterous!

    ...

    Mr. Fang nced at the System Interface which showed, [Creation of Journey to the West is speeding up...]

    [The System Upgrade is speeding up...]

 Chapter 825 - Monkey?!

    <h4>Chapter 825: Monkey?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Cann City Shop ¨C

    ¡°A monkey!?¡± The elves had entered Dungeon Fighter Online to see the scenery but saw none. Then, they each bought two to three gift bags. While feeling like they might not be able to guard the Arad Continent without money, they were listening to Mr. Fang as he revealed the information about the new TV Series.

    The saint-level masters such as Gulth were among the people standing around Mr. Fang.

    They had heard that it was about a stone, and now it changed to a monkey?!

    The problem was...

    <i>What is there to see about a monkey...?</i>

    ¡°Not interested!¡± With a wave of his ws, Gulth went back to y World of Warcraft.

    Right now, he was raiding an old instance, ckwing Lair. He murmured to himself in a muffled deep voice, ¡°The dragon in this instance is very powerful, even though it¡¯s a bit outdated now. But I heard that its father, called something like ¡®Deathwing¡¯, is even more powerful. I think I might discuss what a catastrophe is with it.¡±

    ¡°Aiya... monkeys are not interesting!¡± The elves alsoined. ¡°We don¡¯t want to watch this kind of TV Series!¡±

    As art-loving elves, they were fans of beauty to some degree. If the main character was good looking, they would still watch despite the boring content.

    <i>But... monkeys?!</i>

    Then, they went back to y Dungeon Fighter Online, After all, as fans of scenery, if they didn¡¯t care about equipment, they could y any game including World of Warcraft and Dungeon Fighter Online. ¡°There¡¯s an elf ss in this game too!¡±

    ¡°We can enjoy the scenery in this game too! What are you ying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ying as a rogue. It¡¯s said that this is a new ss in this expansion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ying as an elven knight which seems to be a new ss too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ying as this Lightbringer... Huh? Howe you can change into an elf, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check out some good scenery.¡± Although they didn¡¯t have money and thus couldn¡¯t protect the Arad Continent, they still could dress beautifully and go out to enjoy the scenery that this world offered.

    ...

    With the expansion of Mr. Fang¡¯s shops, the games and TV Series in the shop could be divided into two big categories and some smaller divisions due to the differences of the cultivation systems of the yers.

    The two big categories were naturally divided ording to the oriental and idental systems in the games.

    For yers from the East Continent and the Continent of Immortal Relics, TV Series such as the Turbulent Homnd as well as games such as the Legend of Sword and Fairy and even Dungeon Fighter Online and the Legend of Mir 2 were more to their liking.

    It was why these games had more yers from these continents. Of course, when these games were popr, there had been many yers and viewersing from the West Continent too.

    Likewise, the games such as Dark Souls, Assassin¡¯s Creed, and the old game Diablo 2 which had recently be popr in the West Continent always had many fans in the Cann City Shop.

    Even when the new expansion of World of Warcraft continued to gain poprity in different shops, many yers such as those in the Continent of Immortal Relics still continued with their explorations in the world of Legend of Sword and Fairy, Dungeon Fighter Online, and the Legend of Mir 2.

    Likewise, when the viewers in the shops were stunned by the appearance of Qi Tiandi in the Turbulent Homnd, many yers in Cann City were quietly ying World of Warcraft or challenging the horrifying monsters in Dark Souls.

    Of course, some were limited by their own talents. For example, some people with good talent could obtain inspirations from the ultimate godly techniques that were casually used by Qi Tiandi in the Turbulent Homnd. But others... emmm... would be better off trying other stuff.

    Some excelled in heavy weapons, some in magic spells, some in sword control technique, and some in the study of spiritual artifacts and machinery...

    Despite all this, some saint-level masters and many other yers in the West Continent were engrossed in the study of itembination in Diablo 2, trying to find the method to fight thest three Uber Demon Lords. Also, they searched for the countless secrets hidden in the world of Dark Souls. Lastly, with great efforts, they fought Illidan, the powerful demoning from over 10,000 years ago in World of Warcraft while understanding these great figures¡¯ stories in Warcraft.

    We all have our own favorite games and stories. In these touching stories, we have different beliefs and perspectives. Then, why should we y and watch the games and TV Series which have different structures and power systems?

    Furthermore, the people of West Continent didn¡¯t even have enough time to y all the games and watch all the movies such as World of Warcraft, Dark Souls, StarCraft, Diablo, Final Fantasy, and Resident Evil after everything was released.

    They only had a vague idea about Xianxia and Wuxia, and few of them would spend much time to study them.

    It was so with average people and more so with higher-level existences.

    ...

    ¡°Such insignificant... and lowly creatures...¡± Standing on the top of the endless godly mountains, the pce-like fortress had ayer of light snow on the walls.

    With golden pupils and a silver godly crown that was hovering above her head as if it was supported by a godly force, this woman¡¯s face looked like a statue made of white jade and oozed a casual and natural nobleness.

    Standing next to her was a man wearing five-colored godly armor and looking as dazzling as the sun.

    ¡°Radiant Light... tsk, tsk,¡± the woman said mildly, ¡°I heard... the mortal nation under your control is in trouble again?

    ¡°The Godly Court has entrusted the whole issue to the Innumerable Immortal Sea.¡± The woman sneered and said, ¡°The God of Radiant Light Judgment is nothing in their eyes.¡±

    This man¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any emotion. In fact, it seemed like he had the urge to smirk. ¡°You underestimate me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The woman waited for him to continue.

    ¡°In my eyes, they are like a group of monkeys.¡± The man wearing five-colored godly armor had extremely handsome immortal features and an extremely dignified presence. ¡°Do we need to dirty our hands to deal with a group of monkeys living in the most primitive wastnd and ying the lowliest tricks?¡±

    He looked cold, showing no emotion on his face as if he didn¡¯t feel any anger when he heard the woman¡¯s rude words. He didn¡¯t seem angry from the very beginning with the fact that he wasn¡¯t entrusted with the task to deal with a group of ridiculous monkeys.

    ¡°Monkeys?¡±

    ¡°Are they...¡± The woman thought for a moment and seemed to remember the records about this kind of creature in the mortal world. ¡°Are they the animals in the mortal world that will do funny tricks for bananas?¡±

    The woman on the side couldn¡¯t help but stifle a giggle. ¡°Hehehehe...¡±

    Yes, for these lofty existences, humans were just a group of monkeys in a cage. How much turbulence could the monkeys create anyway?

 Chapter 826 - Water Curtain Cave in Flower-Fruit Mountainâ€¦ Monkey King!

    <h4>Chapter 826: Water Curtain Cave in Flower-Fruit Mountain... Monkey King!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hiss! Come and check this out! The official website of League of Legends has updated the big gift bag of a mysterious champion! It will be released one weekter!¡±

    ¡°What?! We can finally buy that mysterious champion gift bag?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve saved for it for a long time now! I¡¯ve been waiting for this new champion!¡±

    ¡°Howe it also looks like a monkey?¡± The elves browsed the official website and exchanged a look when they saw the profile released on the website.

    Then, they sent messages toin to Mr. Fang. [Hey! Sir, can the game pass on the monkey?]

    [???? (*¡¯*) Can you release another champion?]

    At this moment, Xiaoyue also sent aining message. [Boss! This monkey doesn¡¯t look awesome. Why don¡¯t you release another dragon?]

    [Don¡¯t we have a dragon king already?] Mr. Fang replied.

    Despite the Star Forger who was based on the oriental dragons, this little girl was still unsatisfied.

    [That one is super cool! Hehe!]

    ¡°I think the shop should release a super powerful immortal.¡± Elder Senior Sister Yu Yin from the Heavenly Factionmented, ¡°Every champion in League of Legends is powerful, but there aren¡¯t powerful immortals.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The Heavenly Faction¡¯s Eldest Senior Disciple, Zhuge Qinlong, also said, ¡°The Shu Mountain Faction in the Legend of Sword and Fairy is indeed powerful, and their ancestral master even ascended to be an immortal, but it mainly tells the story happening in the mortal world. Why doesn¡¯t it tell the story of their ancestral master? It would be awesome!¡±

    ¡°The story of the Legend of Sword and Fairy is trying to express something different.¡± Obviously a more observant yer, Yu Yin rolled her eyes at him.

    ...

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Qingqing, the shop will release that Journey to the West tomorrow. Are you going to watch it?¡± Xu Zixin asked while ying the new expansion of Dungeon Fighter Online.

    ¡°Not very interested...¡± She caught herself half-way during speaking since she wanted to find out what Mr. Fang was up to.

    ¡°Um...¡± Shen Qingqing thought for a long moment. ¡°If the price is fair, I might try it. Anyway, we don¡¯t have any new releases of other TV Series to look out for these couple of days.¡±

    ¡°You have a point.¡±

    ...

    On the other hand, Su Tianji was with her favorite disciples, Fenghua and Yuexin.

    ¡°Master! Master! Are you going to watch that Journey to the West tomorrow?¡± Seeing that the TV Series would be released tomorrow, Fenghua asked immediately.

    After all, they had many games to y and TV Series to watch, so they must make good ns with their 10-hours of online time. They had no time for TV Series that were not interesting.

    Besides, the most important and urgent issue they faced was that the mortal world was about to be struck with a catastrophe. Although they didn¡¯t know how horrifying the descending gods and immortals would be, they had seen the powers of Qi Tiandi and Carloso.

    Frightened by those scenes, the yers needed to use every moment they had to obtain more strength, thus having no time to watch an irrelevant TV Series.

    Even though the elves, fans of beautiful scenery, entered Dungeon Fighter Online to view the world, they also had the n to learn powerful skills after the Second Awakening.

    So...

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t watch a monkey...¡± Su Tianji caught herself half-way and thought for a moment. ¡°Ugh... hehe, I think I will try it first! Just try it!¡±

    Even though the new TV Series looked uninteresting, Mr. Fang had always been reliable, and so had the shop.

    As one of the earliest customers, Su Tianji would try the poison for the shop and the shop owner. Anyway, she might find this TV series tolerable.

    Although they couldn¡¯t imagine how a TV Series with a monkey as the main character would be interesting, they thought that it didn¡¯t hurt to try!

    They had low expectations for it, but they would do it for the sake of friendship.

    After all, they had been in the shop for years; it was natural to return the favor.

    ...

    ¨C On the next day ¨C

    Although some people including Xiaoyue, Su Tianji, Nn Mingxue, and Gu Tingyun had imed that they wouldn¡¯t watch the TV Series...

    In the Cann City Shop, the elves, the members of the knight legion, and the assassins of the Assassin Brotherhood asked upon entering the shop, ¡°Sir, the new TV Series was released today?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Dozing at the counter, Mr. Fang suddenly woke up and replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t watch it?¡±

    Regardless if it was good or not, these people would watch the new TV Series to create momentum for it and make the shop owner happy.

    The elves had bought several Labor Day Gift Bags yesterday and heard that the bonus rewards were things the old yers had been dreaming about but couldn¡¯t buy!

    <i>We must be nice to the shop owner for that, right?</i>

    Therefore, they came over to show their support.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t admit it to the shop owner. Otherwise, it would be humiliating for him to know that these people only watched his new TV Series just to do him a favor.

    These groups of viewers denied, ¡°We thought about it yesterday, and we think that this TV Series is quite novel. Hehe... we¡¯ll try it!¡±

    As if they were afraid that the shop owner would see through their scheme, they trotted over to theputers with flushed faces.

    ¡°These people...?¡± Mr. Fang looked in the direction that they took off to and scratched his head in bafflement.

    Soon, some old customers in the old shops and some customers in the new shop began to watch Journey to the West either with a cup of Cappino or a bowl of instant noodles.

    ¡°Hundun wasn¡¯t divided, and the world was in a mess. Everything was blurry, and no human could be seen.¡±

    [TL Note: Hundun means primordial and central chaos in Chinese Mythology.]

    ¡°When Pangu broke the dense hundun apart, the pure and turbid could be distinguished from that moment on.¡±

    [TL Note: Pangu is the first living being and the creator of all in some versions of Chinese mythology.]

    ¡°Every creature should be thankful to the world that birthed them, and Pangu earned a lot of merits for creating all things in the world.¡±

    ¡°If you want to know how the cycles of life work, you need to read the Journey to the West.¡±

    Following Pangu¡¯s construction of the world, the rule of the Three Sovereigns, and thews of the Five Emperors, the world was divided into four great continents. They were the East Purvavideha Continent, the West Aparagodaniya Continent, the South Jambudvipa Continent, and the North Uttarakuru Continent.

    [TL Note: These are the four ancient continents in Chinese Buddhism.]

    [TL Note: The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were two groups of mythological rulers or deities in ancient northern China.]

    The people in this world didn¡¯t know the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, but the brief introduction summarized the ancient history of the whole world including the different continents and the achievements of Pangu as well as Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.

    The scene before them showed a great ocean with surging waves and weird-shaped boulders on a sharp and strange cliff.

    Like an excellent painter, the story presented the key points of the entire history of the world and the vast universe to the viewers with only a few strokes.

    ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± Some people were watching while standing behind the viewers. They didn¡¯t have high hopes for this TV Series but still felt curious.

    No one answered them.

    They were quietly appreciating the picturesque scenes before them.

    The story returned to the immortal mountain. On the mountain was an immortal stone, and on the stone were nine perforations and eight holes which corresponded to the Nine Pces and the Eight Trigrams. Nourished by the essence of the sun and the moon, it gradually grew a spirit.

    After many years of nourishment, it split open one day and gave birth to a stone monkey...

    ¡°This...?!¡± The elves covered their mouths with their hands while gasping, having never seen such a miracle before.

    The cultivators and warriors in Jiuhua City were even more astonished.

    The beams of golden light shooting from its eyes even disturbed the Celestial Jade Emperor in Heaven. Then, the viewers watched as it leaped into the Water Curtain Cave and received the loyalty of the other monkeys, bing the Monkey King.

    The viewers eximed, ¡°Is this really a monkey...?!¡±

    They recalled the trailer that they had watched and began to connect information such as the Flower-Fruit Mountain and the Water Curtain Cave.

    Now looking at the Water Curtain Cave in the Flower-Fruit Mountain, they felt like the Monkey King...

    ¡°F*ck!?¡± Instantly, they felt like they had fallen into a deep pit.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the next episode? Is there more?!¡±

 Chapter 827 - The Mountain of Mind and Heart!

    <h4>Chapter 827: The Mountain of Mind and Heart!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the world where Fang Qi hade from, not only the people in the east but also those from the west would gasp as soon as they saw the trailer.

    But for the people in this world, they had only watched a few strange scenes before, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t have the same reaction as the people from Fang Qi¡¯s homeworld since they knew nothing about this story.

    Subconsciously, they thought that it was just a story about a monkey.

    Besides, the TV Series sold for an outrageous price for each episode!

    But now, their thoughts gradually changed...

    ¡°Howe... these monkeys are so smart?!¡± The elves felt amazed.

    Su Tianji, Nn Hongwu, and other people, who were the first group of viewers of the Journey to the West, watched the monkeys prostrate themselves before the monkey king and appoint officials and ministers, forming order and a dynasty. The viewers were greatly entertained when they watched the monkeys wander on Flower-Fruit Mountain during the day and live in the Water Curtain Cave during the night.

    It was indeed an insouciant life on this happy and beautifulnd.

    Many years passed. Humans couldn¡¯t escape the process of life and death, neither could the monkeys.

    When one old monkey died of old age, the other monkeys all covered their faces and wept.

    Therefore, they began to worry and said, ¡°Although we aren¡¯t subject to thews of man and aren¡¯t afraid of beasts, old age, and physical decay in the future can¡¯t be avoided, and we are managed by the Yama, a god of death.¡±

    In the whole world, only three species were not subject to Yama¡¯s management, and they were the buddhas, the immortals, and the gods.

    Therefore, the monkeys gathered immortal peaches and rare fruits, made a bamboo raft, and packed a bag for the Monkey King, seeing him off to the distant ce to learn the way of immortality.

    When this grand legend began to unfold before the people of this world, they had indescribable andplex feelings inside.

    Perhaps this story wasn¡¯t only a legend.

    By now, these naive and simple-minded monkeys and the strange, imaginative, and naughty Monkey King, who had sprung out from a stone, began to take root in their minds.

    ¡°He just went off to find the way to immortality like this?!¡± The cultivators looked incredulous. <i>He heard that there are immortals in the South Jambudvipa Continent and then embarked on a sea journey on a raft with a pile of fruits?!</i>

    It sounded like a tall tale.

    ¡°Can these monkeys really learn the way of immortality?!¡± The viewers wondered about the naivety of the monkeys. However, since they were monkeys, no one felt strange about the story.

    There were great dangers in the sea. A small raft was a tiny vulnerable thing on the ocean.

    If it were someone who was afraid of danger and challenge, the Monkey King would have died in the ocean long ago. However, the Monkey King who was determined to cross the ocean and learn the way of immortality finally managed to get onto the shore.

    Going through big cities and visiting small towns, the Monkey King managed to survive but was still scorned and mocked as a strange species. After traveling for eight to nine years, he crossed the Great Western Ocean and came to the West Aparogodaniya Continent, and he heard that an old immortal lived in the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars on the nearby Mountain of Mind and Heart.

    Nothing was impossible to a willing heart. Yes, it was a legend, but the deep meaning contained in the story began to reach people in its own way.

    While the viewers were happy that the Monkey King finally found an immortal residence, they were impressed by the Monkey King who was both naive yet determined, unworldly yet smart.

    The viewers had felt novel while watching the previous events, and now they were impressed after watching the smart monkey travel from the East Purvavideha Continent to the West Aparagodaniya Continent and finally find the immortal residence after experiencing years of hardships even though sess was elusive.

    ¡°Do you think the Monkey King will learn the way of immortality?¡± Su Tianji watched the monkey walk along the mountain path toward the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars and chatted.

    Obviously, they were watching the Journey to the West together.

    ¡°Who is the immortal living in the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars on the Mountain of Mind and Heart...?¡± Fenghua was more concerned with this issue. ¡°He¡¯s not famous... maybe he¡¯s not powerful at all...?¡±

    It must be noted that the immortals and gods in the current era were well known with stunning titles such as the God of Radiant Light Judgement, let alone the immortals living in the Innumerable Immortal Sea in the Immortal Realm.

    In the world where Fang Qi came from, almost everyone would understand the words such as ¡®Mountain of Mind and Heart¡¯ and ¡®Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars¡¯. They would understand what a holy ce this was without it being exined.

    Of course, the people in this world knew nothing about such things. They were still talking, ¡°Will the Monkey King only find a little immortal who doesn¡¯t know the way of immortality?¡±

    ¡°Oh... then, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain?¡± Fenghua said worriedly.

    In the Cann City Shop, the knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion were also talking about it. ¡°Who do you guys think is more powerful, the immortal in the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars or the Ancestral Master of the Shu Mountain Faction?¡±

    ¡°I think this immortal should be slightly more powerful but not as powerful as the Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy,¡± others on the sidemented.

    After all, when they yed the Legend of Sword and Fairy, the Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy showed an unrivaled presence.

    However, this Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars and the Mountain of Mind and Heart... the Monkey King only learned about the name of this immortal after asking a passing woodcutter. It seemed like these woodcutters would visit this immortal when they had time. While watching the TV Series together, the elves looked at the engraved words ¡®Mountain of Mind and Heart, Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars¡¯ when this stone monkey finally found the cave abode. They said to each other, ¡°I feel like this must be an amiable old immortal but not a very powerful one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, even if he¡¯s not a powerful immortal, he must be much more powerful than us,¡± one elf said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow the Monkey King into the cave. The scenery here is great!¡±

    They saw mist and smoke in diffusive brilliance and the shing lights from the sun and moon, and rare flowers and green-jade-like slim bamboos decorated the cave. The cranes spread out their wings, and a phoenix asionally soared overhead, stirring five-colored clouds. It was well worth their money to watch such rare scenery for the fans of natural beauty!

    Then, they saw Patriarch Subodhi solemnly sitting on the tform with about 30 little immortals standing below dressed in Daoist robes.

    Before the real immortal, no one dared to make trouble, regardless if he was the ¡®amiable old immortal¡¯ that they had guessed or Patriarch Subodhi.

    At this moment, like the monkey, the viewers all stood below the tform, feeling uneasy.

    Even Patriarch Subudhi didn¡¯t expect that anyone woulde here by crossing two great oceans from the East Purvavideha Continent.

    Seeing the patriarch almost kicking out the monkey since he thought that this monkey was lying, the viewers all worried for him.

    The patriarch asked, ¡°What¡¯s your surname (xing)?¡±

    The Monkey King answered, ¡°I have no temper (xing). If a man rebukes me, I¡¯m not offended; if he hits me, I¡¯m not angered. In fact, I simply repay him with a ceremonial greeting and that¡¯s all. My whole life¡¯s without ill temper.¡±

    [TL Note: Temper, Xing in Chinese, has the same pronunciation as surname, Xing.]

    The viewers felt sad when they heard these words.

    When they heard the patriarch giving him the name ¡®Sun Wukong¡¯ and his joyful shout, ¡°I¡¯ve got a name; I¡¯ve got a master¡±, they were all touched.

    The simple and innocent image of Sun Wukong began to take root in their minds.

    For them, Sun Wukong had turned from a simple monkey to the vibrant and nimble Monkey King with flesh and blood.

    So it was that, ¡°At neb¡¯s parting he had no name. Smashing stubborn void needs Wake-to-the-Void (Wukong).¡±

 Chapter 829 - 72 Transformations, Cloud Somersault, and Wondrous Way of Immortality!

    <h4>Chapter 829: 72 Transformations, Cloud Somersault, and Wondrous Way of Immortality!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This old immortal¡¯s lecture is...¡± At this moment, Elf Queen Kellybel was also listening to the lecture standing among the elves. After corroborating it with her previous insights, she found that the lecture touched many key points. After all, for her and other pinnacle stage saint-level masters, they only needed a little nudge to step over the threshold.

    ¡°In this West Aparagodaniya Continent, even a casual old immortal living on a mountain is so powerful...?¡± She looked surprised. ¡°Are all people in this ce like him?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s an immortal... he¡¯s indeed extraordinary...¡±

    Then, her heart lurched when she thought of the gods and immortals who were going to unleash terrifying catastrophes in the mortal world. <i>If every immortal is so powerful, doesn¡¯t it mean that the world is doomed?</i>

    After all, this immortal resided in the forest on a mountain that even woodcutters could enter. However, when Sun Wukong was born, they had seen the Heavens, and there were many golden and radiant immortal pces which looked super powerful.

    They knew that all the immortals were powerful, but it seemed like Patriarch Subodhi wasn¡¯t as powerful as those in the Heavenly Court.

    After all, the Heavenly Court was the special ce governing the gods and immortals.

    <i>I wonder if this old immortal will teach more powerful skills...</i>

    The viewers didn¡¯t have the slightest idea about godly punishment and great tribtions, but they knew that they must learn as many skills as they could.

    At this moment, Patriarch Subodhi finally asked Sun Wukong what he wanted to learn.

    He listed the four divisions among his 360 heteronomous divisions, including Method, Schools, Silence, and Action.

    The viewers had watched and learned some of the skills of the four divisions during the past six to seven years while Sun Wukong lived in the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars.

    They felt...

    <i>They are fine... </i>Anyway, these skills were from the immortal. Regardless if this immortal was powerful or not, he was still more powerful than them. Therefore, they had all learned these skills enthusiastically.

    In the past, they just copied moves from the disciples, but now...

    ¡°The patriarch is going to personally teach the Monkey King?!¡± In the old shops, the cultivators and warriors were thrilled.

    At this moment, they heard Sun Wukong ask, ¡°Can I gain immortality by practicing like this?¡±

    Of course, the Method division couldn¡¯t achieve immortality without the support of cultivation strength.

    With the Schools division, he needed to choose one school from Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism, read scriptures, and recite prayers. Although he could achieve immortality, it was like setting a pir inside a wall. If the mansion decays one day, the pir would fall with it.

    The Silence division consisted of cross-legged sitting, quiescence and inactivity, exercises ofplete stillness, and contemtions in solitary confinement. But with this practice, immortality was like unbaked bricks on a kiln. The bricks may have been molded into shape, but if they had not been tempered by water and fire, which represents great tribtions, a heavy rain would make them crumble.

    As for the practice to achieve long life through alchemy and taking elixirs, it seemed to be a way to gain immortality but could only extend one¡¯s life. After all, who could really make an immortality elixir? With this practice, immortality was just an illusion like the moon in the water.

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t learn these divisions!¡± The viewers watched as Sun Wukong refused to learn any of these divisions.

    ¡°Aiya! Howe Sun Wukong refused to learn any of them?!¡± The viewers were confused.

    After all, for average people, it seemed impossible that they would see the day when Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism crumpled or the great tribtions in which even gods and immortals couldn¡¯t escape their demise. Therefore, they thought that the situations such as ¡®setting a pir inside a wall¡¯ or ¡®unbaked bricks in a kiln¡¯ that the patriarch mentioned were just exaggerations!

    ¡°No... the patriarch is angry!¡± In various shops such as the Jiuhua City Shop and the Yuanyang City Shop, the cultivators stared at the screens, afraid that Patriarch Subodhi would get angry and kick the monkey out. Then, they wouldn¡¯t be able to learn skills either.

    Sure enough, Patriarch Subodhi left in a huff after hitting Wukong three times on the head with a ruler.

    Then, it was midnight, and the monkey sneaked into the patriarch¡¯s room.

    ¡°Hey-!¡± The viewers sighed heavily, feeling anxious.

    ¡°He can¡¯t learn anything this way!¡± Gu Tingyun sighed heavily.

    ¡°He brought it onto himself!¡± Su Tianjimented.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t get kicked out for doing this, I will eat three pounds of poop on livestream!¡± Song Qingfeng was also watching the TV Series with his ssmates from Lingyun Academy.

    At this moment, Patriarch Subodhi was asleep with his body curled up, facing the wall.

    The viewers held their breaths, afraid that they would alert the patriarch, and thetter would jump up from the bed and kick out this monkey with a beating.

    At this moment, the asleep patriarch suddenly said something.

    The monkey wasn¡¯t startled, but the elves shrunk their necks!

    rmed, the cultivators took several steps back, afraid that the patriarch would cast some powerful immortal spells.

    At this moment, Patriarch Subodhi said, ¡°Since you have solved the riddle,e closer and listen carefully. I¡¯ll teach you the wondrous way of immortality.¡±

    Then, he chanted a pithy form.

    ¡°This bold, secret saying that¡¯s wondrous and true; spare and nurse nature and life ¨C there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°...

    ¡°Squeeze the Five Phases jointly, use them back and forth ¨C when that¡¯s done, be a Buddha or immortal at will!¡±

    There were only eight sentences, but the viewers felt as if eight years had passed...

    ¡°This pithy form... it is... really the wondrous way of immortality-?!¡± After a long while, someone yelled hoarsely.

    ¡°My goodness-!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-! Such a lofty and wondrous pithy form...¡±

    ¡°Can we learn this...!?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do the words mean?¡± Gu Tingyun looked baffled...

    He turned to Zong Wu who was beside him. ¡°Did you understand?¡±

    ¡°Not yet...¡± Zong Wu shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Huh...? This...?! ¡®The moon holds the jade rabbit, the sun, the crow; the tortoise and snake are now tightly entwined.¡¯ What does it mean?¡± Even Nn Hongwu was confused.

    ¡°¡®You¡¯ll face the elixir tform, enjoying the moon...¡¯ What does it mean?¡± On the other side, Lan Yan looked at Nn Mingxue beside her in confusion and asked.

    ¡°Um...¡±

    While they talked, they saw the monkey stepping on clouds and beginning to fly.

    ¡°Look at that, guys...¡± Song Qingfeng pointed at Sun Wukong.

    ¡°Huh...?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!?¡±

    ¡°He has mastered it...?!¡± The viewers stared with widened eyes in stupefaction.

    They were totally no match for him!

    Then, the patriarch taught Sun Wukong the 72 transformations.

    He transformed into a pine tree!

    ¡°Ya-!?¡± (¡Ñ?¡Ñ)

    Cloud Somersault!

    One somersault moved him forward for 108,000 li!

    [TL Note: Li (Chinese miles). 108,000 li is equal to 34,884 kilometres.]

    ¡°Wow-?!¡±¡±¦²(¤Ã¡ã§¥¡ã;)¤Ã

    ¡°Aya-!¡± The elves looked at each other.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t learned any of them-!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got such awesome talents?¡± The cultivators and warriors were dumbfounded.

    By now, it had been over 20 years since Sun Wukong left Flower-Fruit Mountain. But for the viewers, it was just a short while.

    He had spent over ten years searching for the way of immortality through hardships, seven years learning ceremonious greetings and doctrines from his senior brothers to build the foundation, and then three years to practice Dao and solidify what he had learned.

    ¡°After this... how powerful is he now...!?¡±

    ¡°I forbit you ever to mention that you are my disciple. I¡¯ll never see you again.¡± Before the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars, the master and disciple parted. ¡°Off with you...¡±

    ¡°Why did he kick away his disciple after teaching him...¡± The cultivators felt sad as they watched Sun Wukong shed tears.

    But eventually, he had to ept the decision with regret.

    The viewers had followed him, witnessed the hardships that he had withstood in search for a master and Dao, and shared his joy in finding the Immortal Dao.

    Now, they felt his deep feelings for his master.

    Despite his naughtiness and unruliness, he was sincere and candid.

    Like the most precious treasure in the great world, he gathered all the essence in the Heaven and Earth.

    Smart and nimble, he made the boring talk of doctrines among disciples and the long wait throughout the midnight quite amusing.

    Gradually, the viewers grew to like this monkey even though it was only a ¡®reckless ape¡¯ in his senior brothers¡¯ eyes and a ¡®mischievous monkey¡¯ as the patriarch called him.

    Reluctantly, he kowtowed to his master and said farewell before returning to Flower-Fruit Mountain in the Eastern Ocean.

    Cloud Somersault!

    An immortal legend from the ancient nation named Huaxia in the distant east began!

    [TL Note: Huaxia is the ancient name for China.]

 Chapter 830 - Borrowing Treasures from The Dragon Palaceâ€¦ and the Immortal Who Was About to Descend!

    <h4>Chapter 830: Borrowing Treasures from The Dragon Pce... and the Immortal Who Was About to Descend!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°He¡¯s going home?!¡± The elves stared at the TV Series.

    ¡°It¡¯s been 20 years; I wonder if those monkeys still remember the Monkey King...?¡± The cultivators also watched attentively.

    ¡°I wonder what has Flower-Fruit Mountain be like now!¡± The warriors wished that they could do a Cloud Somersault and go to the mountain before the Monkey King.

    As the story continued, they watched it with great expectations.

    ¡°This TV Series... is indeed good!¡± Su Tianji, who had criticized this TV Series earlier, was nowmenting, ¡°Hahaha! I knew the shop owner would never sell bad stuff to us!¡±

    She hadpletely forgotten her previous remarks.

    ¡°Hey... this... the TV Series in this shop... are always good!¡± Song Qingfeng, who had also had a bad opinion about this TV Series, said, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be a monkey?! Can¡¯t a monkey enter the heavens and the earth and walk the great path to immortality?!¡±

    ¡°This TV Series is unrivaled!¡±

    In the Cann City Shop, S also said, ¡°This Journey to the West is so good! I didn¡¯t expect it would be so good!!

    ¡°I thought...¡± S looked out of the shop and said, ¡°I thought it was a monkey just like those we see in the mountains... But this is the Monkey King!¡±

    <i>They aren¡¯t from the same species!</i>

    <i>It wasn¡¯t our fault that we didn¡¯t want to watch it before!</i>

    <i>If we were told from the beginning that we¡¯d watch this kind of a monkey, we¡¯d have watched it sooner!</i>

    She tried to exin herself.

    Then, she continued watching eagerly.

    At this moment...

    Everyone heard music rise.

    ¡°You... shoulder the carrying pole, and I lead the horse...¡±

    [TL Note: This is the ending theme song of TV Series Journey to the West. The song is named ¡®Where is the road?¡¯]

    ¡°Um...? What¡¯s this?¡± They froze.

    Then...

    ¡°Ah-!?¡±

    ¡°It ended?!¡±

    ¡°Howe it ends here?!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the next episode-?!¡±

    They clicked open Super Theatre again and saw that they could only pay and activate the first and the second episode while the following 40-plus episodes were all grey, which meant that they couldn¡¯t be activated!

    As if bem broke out, many customers gathered at the counter in the various shops, including the Jiuhua City Shop, Yuanyang City Shop, and Cann City Shop.

    Mr. Fang was now staying in Yuanyang City, and he was surrounded by crowds!

    ¡°Sir!¡± Zong Wu, the Casten of Yuanyang City, asked, ¡°We can activate four episodes of other TV series per day. But with this TV Series, we can only activate two episodes each day?!

    ¡°Where are the other two episodes?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The others joined in the protest. ¡°Journey to the West is expensive and short with each episode! Besides, we can only have two episodes each day?!¡±

    ¡°The episodes are not short!¡± Mr. Fang looked at them in puzzlement. After walking to aputer, he pointed at the screen and said, ¡°Look! One hour for one episode.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Zong Wu and the others followed Mr. Fang to theputer and looked.

    ¡°They are just short!¡±

    ¡°They are just short!¡±

    Theyined immediately.

    ¡°Can you be reasonable about this?¡± Mr. Fang looked exasperated.

    ¡°We could activate four episodes of other TV Series a day, but this only has two episodes!?¡± They finally found the correct issue toin about. ¡°Are you afraid that we can¡¯t afford more?!¡±

    Mr. Fang looked contemptuous. ¡°How can the previous TV Series bepared with this one?!¡±

    ¡°Among other things, have you guys understood the Dao lecture and the spells taught in the first and second episodes?!

    ¡°You must know that haste makes waste!¡± Mr. Fang talked eloquently as if he was arguing with a group of schrs. ¡°That¡¯s why my shop custom-made the right number of episodes for you each day. You¡¯ve watched two episodes today and can watch the next two tomorrow! This way, you can obtain something from the TV Series and really enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°Oh... so this is the reason...¡± They nodded, thinking that it made sense.

    Then, they thought for a moment...

    ¡°... Sir! I still want to watch more episodes today!¡±

    Mr. Fang sat before hisputer and put on the virtual reality headset, concentrating on the game and ignoring them.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    At this moment, on Connate Cliff where immortal breezes moved ethereally, an unworldly-looking immortal sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff. While wearing a silver-grey Daoist robe, a silk belt, and a silver headpiece, his eyes were as bright as stars.

    When he inhaled, clouds gathered around him. When he exhaled, clouds evaporated. The technique that he was cultivating looked miraculous.

    At this moment, a figure walked up from behind, and he opened his eyes slowly.

    As a member of the Gui Family which had existed since prehistoric times, Gui Ye was a well-esteemed existence even in the Innumerable Immortal Sea, let alone whenparing him to insignificant mortals.

    His eyes glinted with chilly lights. ¡°To die in the heavenly tribtion and godly punishment or... obediently return to their factions and continue their lives as faction masters and elders?!¡±

    ¡°My Lord, do you think some people are just ignorant and don¡¯t understand the situation?¡±

    ¡°Ignorant?¡± He replied with a snicker, ¡°Even 10,000 years ago, few of the mortals and filthy savages could show any powerful abilities... they are worse now...¡±

    His gaze seemed to travel through the endless void and reach an unknown spot beyond the sky.

    Even he shivered involuntarily in fear.

    ¡°We members of the Gui Family are immortals who have withstood challenges of blood and fire. ¡°He looked down contemptuously at the mortal world below the clouds. ¡°These mortals know nothing but hard cultivation in seclusion and are not qualified to ascend. How can theypare with us?!¡±

    ¡°They will know that the more ancient an immortal n is, the more severe consequences they will face for offending and challenging them. If they try it, they will bring destruction to themselves!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I think they must have made the right decision, right?¡±

    ...

    ¡°What do you think will happen in today¡¯s episodes of Journey to the West?¡± On the early morning of the next day, the elves entered the shop while talking among themselves.

    From the looks of it, they had been talking about it all the way here.

    In front of the Jiuhua City Shop, Half City Shop, Yuanyang City Shop, and even... the new shop in the East Continent, many people stood outside, waiting for the shops to open.

    It seemed like the shops hadn¡¯t seen such eager crowds in a long time.

    ¡°I think... after some careful meditationst night, I understand a tiny bit of the pithy form that the patriarch taught Wukong!¡± one cultivator said in a low voice.

    ¡°Get out! Even the Ascendance Realm masters are clueless. You can keep dreaming!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue saw the profile photo of a little deer popping up on hermunication jade. [Princess, I think I¡¯ve got some clues about transformation! Yohahaha!]

    After seeing the transfiguration spell, watching the Legend of the White Snake, and then hearing Patriarch Subodhi¡¯s lecture on Dao, it obviously had umted lots of understanding in this area.

    Although it was still too young to reach the transformation stage for an ancient spiritual beast...

    It felt some signs.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Xiaoyue replied with pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I think I will be able to transform before long! Princess, you muste and watch when it¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± She replied and entered the shop.

    Immediately, she took aputer and began watching the TV Series.

    Different from the previous episode, in this episode, the Monkey King returned to his home with great triumph. He destroyed the Monstrous King of Havoc who had been bullying his little monkeys, and then he taught his monkeys to make spears with bamboo sticks and carve out sabers with wood pieces. He taught them martial arts and made them practice each day.

    This way, these monkeys could protect themselves.

    However, the bamboo and wooden weapons were not real weapons. So, this episode told the story of borrowing treasures from the Dragon Pce.

    Wukong leaped down the sheet iron bridge of Flower-Fruit Mountain and entered the passage leading to the Dragon Pce through the creek under the bridge.

    On the bottom of the ocean were clumps of corals and schools of colorful fish. There was the Water-Crystal Pce and patrolling Yashas.

    [TL Note: In legend, Yasha is a ss of generally benevolent but sometimes mischievous, capricious, sexually rapacious, or even murderous nature spirits who are the custodians of treasures.]

    ¡°Wow... The dragons¡¯ residence is so beautiful...¡± Xiaoyue was feeling dizzy while she looked around the pce, wishing that she could move to this ce.

    ¡°What weapon do you think the Monkey King will use?¡±

    Soon, the members of the touring group entered another heated discussion while they watched.

 Chapter 831 - Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod!

    <h4>Chapter 831: Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°High Immortal, when did you be aplished in Dao, and what kind of immortal spells have you learned?¡± In the Dragon Pce, the host and the visitor exchanged pleasantries.

    ¡°Since the time of my birth, I have left the family to practice self-cultivation. I have acquired a birthless and deathless body...¡± Sun Wukong answered fluently.

    ¡°Will he use a saber?¡± While the viewers talked about Sun Wukong¡¯s potential choices of weapons, the Dragon King found it hard to refuse the request and ordered a stout perchmander to fetch a long-handled saber.

    The warriors who used sabers were happy and said to their peers, ¡°Hehehe... He will use a saber! Saber!¡±

    ¡°This Old Monkey doesn¡¯t know how to use a saber.¡± At this moment, Sun Wukong said, ¡°I beg you to give me something else.¡±

    ¡°Huh...¡± The smiles on the faces of the warriors who used sabers turned stiff.

    ¡°Maybe he uses a polearm?¡± Xiaoyue mumbled.

    After all, she was quite knowledgeable with weapons such as spears, halberds, etc.

    Soon, the Dragon Kingmanded a whiting lieutenant together with eel porters to carry out a nine-pronged fork.

    The fork glinted with treasure lights, and the des shed chillingly. With one nce, the viewers knew that it was a great treasure.

    ¡°Ugh-!¡± Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡±

    Wukong took hold of it and tried a few thrusts with great presence.

    The old Dragon King said smugly, ¡°It weights 3,600 jin and is a rare treasure!¡±

    [TL Note: Jin is a measurement unit, equal 500g. One jin is close to one pound.]

    ¡°3,600 jin?!¡± Even the saint-level masters who were used to heavy weapons were surprised.

    It must be noted that using weapons wasn¡¯t a contest of weightlifting. For saint-level masters, something that weighed 3,600 jin was easy to lift when they circted their essence.

    When they fought in battles, they could block and parry an attack with tens of thousands of pounds of force, let alone only thousands of pounds, when they used proper exertion techniques and skills.

    Even in the world where Fang Qi hade from, a master could unleash an explosive force several times or more than ten times the force of an average person with one punch, let alone these warriors.

    However, even the masters who were used to heavy weapons wouldn¡¯t use such a heavy weapon since holding it would continuously consume their energy, which would greatly reduce their strength during a battle.

    To choose a weapon, one must see if it suited one¡¯s hand regardless of its weight. Otherwise, trying to bluff with a heavy weapon would decrease one¡¯sbat strength instead of increasing it.

    The viewers were experts of weapons and naturally knew this fact.

    However, Sun Wukong picked up the nine-pronged fork without activating any essence as if the fork was weightless.

    It gave the viewers the illusion that this fork wasn¡¯t that heavy.

    Xiaoyue grinned happily. ¡°This must be it!¡±

    Yesterday, Xiaoyue tried the TV Series alone. But today, all the members of the Heavenly Faction joined her.

    Seeing this, the others said, ¡°Is the Monkey King going to use a fork?¡±

    ¡°Aiya!¡±

    Boom! Sun Wukong put down the fork, which almost cracked the floor of the Dragon Pce due to its weight. Then, he said, ¡°Too light! Too light! It doesn¡¯t suit my hand!¡±

    ¡°Too... light-?!¡± Leidon watched the scene dumbfoundedly. As a master using heavy weapons, he swallowed his saliva with difficulty.

    They knew that Sun Wukong might have a high cultivation strength, but he had only learned from that old immortal for several years.

    <i>His power shouldn¡¯t be that great, right?</i>

    <i>For an average immortal, this would be a good middle-scale weapon...</i>

    <i>But...</i>

    <i>It is too light?!</i>

    At this moment, the Dragon Kingmanded an admiral and a brigadier to carry out a giant halberd.

    ¡°This halberd weighs 7,200 jin.¡± When mentioning this treasure, the Dragon King looked proud. ¡°This is the best weapon in the Dragon Pce, and no one can use it.¡±

    ¡°7,200 jin...!?¡± The warriors and cultivators watching Journey to the West eximed.

    Although one couldn¡¯t judge a weapon by its weight, no one dared to say that it wasn¡¯t a great treasure by looking at the dragons and phoenixes engravings on it and the chilly glints shing on its body.

    Its de was so sharp that no one doubted the fact that it could easily break most of the good weapons that the viewers knew.

    The halberd¡¯s body was so hard that they suspected none of the weapons they knew about could leave a scratch on it.

    Even for immortals, it was a rare treasure in the world!

    ¡°Huh...?! This one is good!¡±

    ¡°I guess he¡¯ll take this weapon?¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would take this halberd!¡±

    The viewers avidly looked at the weapon in excitement, as if they were the ones getting this halberd.

    Wukong took hold of the halberd and made a few thrusts casually. Then, he inserted the end of the halberd into the floor.

    Crack!

    With a blunt noise, the magnificent and extremely hard floor paved by unknown treasure materials was pierced! It cracked open as if a godly sword cut it.

    ¡°It¡¯s still light! Too light! Too light!¡± Sun Wukong said in disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s still light?!¡± The viewers stared at Sun Wukong in a daze.

    <i>What kind of treasure, what kind of weapon can satisfy this Monkey King?</i>

    At this moment, a few dragon daughters standing behind the Dragon King whispered, ¡°That piece of rare magic iron...¡±

    ¡°That was the ruler with which the Great Yu fixed the depths of rivers and oceans when he conquered the Flood during the ancient time. It is a piece of magic iron, but of what use could it be to him?¡± The old Dragon King said doubtfully.

    [TL Note: Yu the Great (c. 2123 ¨C 2025 BC), was a legendary ruler in ancient China who was famed for his introduction of flood control, his establishment of the Xia dynasty which inaugurated dynastic rule in China, and his upright moral character.]

    ¡°A piece of rare magic iron...?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°This old Dragon King has a treasure better than this giant halberd?!¡±

    ¡°Aiya! Howe there are so many treasures in the Dragon Pce?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue had lights shing in her eyes.

    ¡°What a powerful figure is the Great Yu...?¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Su Tianji mumbled to herself.

    The ancient time in the mouth of an immortal was a time beyond their imagination.

    Following the Dragon King to the ocean treasury, the viewers saw countless shafts of golden light at the depths with auspicious essence and clouds floating around. The light was so bright that it almost blinded the viewers.

    Sure enough, there was a divine iron rod in the depths of the golden light.

    But it seemed... too thick to hold; it looked like an iron pir.

    ¡°What treasure is this...?¡±

    ¡°Such a big piece of iron... is he going to hold it in his arms and smash it toward enemies?¡± The viewers shook their heads. ¡°This is not good! Not good! The previous weapon is better.¡±

    ¡°It is a little too long and too thick,¡± Sun Wukong shared their opinion. ¡°It would be more serviceable if it were somewhat shorter and thinner.¡±

    ¡°Right! Right!¡± The cultivators and warriors nodded.

    While they were nodding, they suddenly saw the rod turning thinner after Sun Wukong said those words!

    They instantly shouted, ¡°This treasure-!?¡±

    Then, Wukong said, ¡°Smaller!¡±

    The rod shrunk further until it became the size that could be held in one hand. Wukong examined it and saw the inscription on the rod ¨C [Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod!]

    It weighed 13,500 jin!

    It wasn¡¯t just heavy.

    When Wukong brandished it, it disturbed all the water in this sea area, shaking the Water-Crystal Pce and frightening the sea-turtles, tortoises, fish, shrimps, crabs, and the dragon princes and princesses. Even the old Dragon King shook with fear!

    It could change into a slim needle or a big rod that could pierceyers of clouds. Seeing the Golden-Hooped Rod, even the viewers were frightened, afraid that it would pierce a hole in the sky!

    At this moment, even the Jade Emperor in the Heavenly Court received a report from the heavenly general and soldiers, ¡°Your Majesty, the heaven-born stone monkey is making trouble in the lower region, and he is sticking an iron rod up into the heavens!¡±

    ¡°This treasure-!!??¡±

    ¡°My goodness!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still growing! The Heaven will be pierced-!¡±

    Even when standing in the Heavenly Court, people could see the iron rod continuing to grow, reaching as high as Heaven and as low as Hell. Not only the people in the TV Series but the viewers in the real world stepped back in fear.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Song Qingfeng and the other young warriors couldn¡¯t find words to express what they were feeling right now.

    They had never heard of such a treasure before, let alone see it!

 Chapter 832 - Elder Asked Me Why Iâ€™m Watching on My Knees; I Donâ€™t Know!

    <h4>Chapter 832: Elder Asked Me Why I¡¯m Watching on My Knees; I Don¡¯t Know!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After ¡®borrowing¡¯ this weapon from the old Dragon King, Sun Wukong also ¡®borrowed¡¯ some outfits, including a gold cap adorned with phoenix plumes, a gold set of chain mail, and a pair of cloud-treading shoes that were the color of lotus root. Wearing this set of clothes, he looked magnificent and miraculous, appearing totally different from the previous image of a wild monkey.

    ¡°Howe I¡¯m beginning to find the Monkey King to be good-looking!¡± The elves felt like their sense of beauty began to change due to this monkey.

    They had never imagined that they would find a monkey dashing!

    Gradually, Flower-Fruit Mountain was restored to order. With the Monkey King as their leader, the well-equipped monkeys formed troops with generals and leaders. Naturally, no demons dared to bully them again.

    After settling this, the Monkey King feltpletely at ease to soar on the clouds and ride the mist, to tour the four seas and disport himself in a thousand mountains. He made extensive visits to various heroes and warriors and even entered into a fraternal alliance with six other monarchs, including the Bull Monster King, the Garuda Monster King, and the Dragon Monster King, enjoying life as much as he could.

    The viewers were thrilled while they watched, surprised that the Monkey King had grown into such a top existence in a short time.

    ¡°Howe the Monkey King is so powerful now...?¡± Su Tianji said in surprise while she watched.

    ¡°Hehe... is the rest of the story about how the Monkey King tours the rivers and mountains each day with his little monkeys...¡± In the Cann City Shop, the elves talked among themselves while they watched it together.

    ¡°Hehe. That would be great! We love checking out the scenery around the world!¡± S said in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°The scenery at the Mountain of Mind and Heart is excellent!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Flower-Fruit Mountain is very beautiful too!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Pce has great scenery as well!¡±

    ¡°Right! Right! Right!¡± The elves had never seen the beautiful scenery at the bottom of the ocean. ¡°The Dragon Pce has the most beautiful scenery! That old Dragon King lives in such a pretty ce and has so many treasures!¡±

    They had an animated discussion.

    One day, the Monkey King had a big banquet in Flower-Fruit Mountain and got drunk. Then, he fell asleep under the shade of the pine tree in front of the sheet-iron bridge before the cave.

    He had a few monkey generals guarding him.

    In his sleep, he saw two men approach with a summons with the three characters ¡®Sun Wukong¡¯ written on it. They walked up to him and, without a word, tied him up with a rope and dragged him off until they reached the edge of a city.

    ¡°This...?!¡± The viewers were rmed when they saw such an easy capture.

    ¡°They look like the ck and White Impermanence, who capture people¡¯s souls!¡± Obviously, there were many Legend of Sword and Fairy yers among the viewers. In the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 and 4, there were events in Hell, and that was why they recognized these two men.

    [TL Note: ck and White Impermanence are two deities in Chinese folk religion in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the Underworld.]

    Sure enough, when they looked up, they saw above the city an iron sign bearing the three words [Region of Darkness].

    ¡°The soul summoners said that his age in the World of Life hade to an end?!¡± The cultivators watched in bafflement. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Sun Wukong finished walking the path to immortality?!¡±

    Even the old Dragon King was frightened by Sun Wukong¡¯s holy presence, which showed that he wasn¡¯t an average immortal.

    He had cultivated for hundreds of years; how could he die like this?

    ¡°What can he do now?!¡± In various shops, like the Jiuhua City Shop and Cann City Shop, the viewers looked at each other in confusion.

    From their experience in the Legend of Sword and Fairy, they remembered the horrors in Hell which governed all the livings. They had made narrow escapes from Hell in both the Legend of Sword and Fairy 3 and 4.

    During those adventures, they only snuck in and hid their presences, not attracting the attention of the truly powerful existences.

    But now, Sun Wukong had reached the end of his age in the World of Life and was summoned by the ck and White Impermanence. They were now standing before the Pce of Darkness, and demon soldiers would meet them at any moment.

    As the saying goes, ¡°If the Yama King wants someone to die at midnight, he wouldn¡¯t dy it until the next morning!¡±.

    Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t escape it!

    ¡°Finished! Finished! This time, he¡¯s in big trouble!¡± In the Cann City Shop, a dragon didn¡¯t turn off the External Communication Option and yelled, and all the people in the shop could hear it.

    ¡°Hey! Cowardly Dragon, can you stop shouting?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re disturbing us from watching the TV Series!¡±

    While they talked, they saw the Monkey King taking out the Golden-Hooped Rod from his ear and shattering the two soul summoners with one strike!

    ¡°Oh-!? The Golden-Hooped Rod is hidden in the soul?!¡± In the Cann City Shop, the saint-level masters such as St. Willy and St. Leidon widened their eyes and yelled hoarsely, ¡°There¡¯s such a wondrous use of this treasure!?¡±

    ¡°I, the old Monkey himself, have transcended the three Regions and the Five Phases; hence I am no longer under Yama¡¯s jurisdiction. Why is he so confused that he wants to arrest me?!¡±

    With a shout, he fought his way into the city!

    The bull-headed demons scrambled to hide, and horse-faced demons fled in every direction. Anyone touched or scratched by the rod would be injured or killed. No demons dared to get close to him!

    In the Pce of Darkness, the kings of the underground had just straightened out their attire and sat down in the pce when they heard horrified shouts, ¡°Great Kings! Disaster! Disaster! Outside, there¡¯s a hairy-faced thunder god fighting his way in!¡±

    At this moment, not only demon soldiers but the ten kings of the underground held their breaths in fear. They yelled, ¡°High Immortal! High Immortal! Please have mercy on us!¡±

    When they yed the Legend of Sword and Fairy, the yers almost died every time when they ventured into Hell and the Pce of Darkness. They had never seen such a scene before!

    They couldn¡¯t even manage to defeat the ck and White Impermanence. The ten kings of the underground were only legends to them! They had never seen them!

    What were they watching now?!

    The Monkey King said, ¡°I¡¯m the Heaven-born sage Sun Wukong from the Water-Curtain Cave in Flower-Fruit Mountain. What kind of officials are you?¡± The ten kings bowed and said, ¡°We¡¯re the Emperors of Darkness, the ten kings of the underground.¡±

    Wukong said, ¡°Tell me each of your names at once, or I¡¯ll give you a drubbing.¡±

    The ten kings said, ¡°We¡¯re King Qinguang, King of the Beginning River, King of the Song Empire...¡±

    ¡°My Goodness!?¡± The elves, who had yed the all the games in the Legend of Sword and Fairy series, held their heads in their arms, feeling like their brains would explode.

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes!

    Then, they saw Wukong picking up the register of births and deaths. Then, he found the ledger on monkeys and crossed out all the names that he could find. After tossing down the book, he said, ¡°That ends the ount! That ends the ount! Now, I¡¯m truly not your subject!¡±

    Brandishing his rod, he fought his way out of the Region of Darkness.

    ¡°Come and watch the immortal-!¡± The cultivators and warriors were more than frightened; they were stupefied!

    ¡°Why are you watching on your knees...?!¡± with tears on their face, one elf looked at another elf and asked.

    ¡°The elder asked me why I¡¯m watching on my knees; I don¡¯t know...¡± the other elf said shakily.

    The scene awed them so much that they fell on their knees!

    ...

    However, it wasn¡¯t the time for celebration yet.

    Then, they saw in the Treasure Hall of Divine Mists, the Cloud Pce of Golden Arches, the divine ministers, civil and military, were just gathering for the morning session when suddenly the Daoist immortal Qiu Hongzhi announced, ¡°Your Majesty, outside the Translucent Pce, Auguang, the Dragon King of the Eastern Ocean is awaiting yourmand to present a memorial to the Throne.¡±

    From below, the Immortal Elder Ge, the Celestial Master, also brought forth a report, ¡°Your Majesty, the Minister of Darkness, King Qinguang, supported by the Bodhisattva King Kitigarbha and other people of the Underground, has arrived to present his memorial.¡±

    ¡°From the lowly water region of the Eastern Ocean at the East Purvavideha Continent, this small dragon subject, Aoguang, humbly informs the Wise Lord of Heaven, the Most Eminent High God and Ruler, that a bogus immortal, Sun Wukong, born of Flower-Fruit Mountain and resident of the Water-Curtain Cave, has recently abused your small dragon and gained a seat in his watery residence by force...¡±

    ¡°We earnestly beseech you to dispatch the Heavenly troops and capture this monster, so that tranquility may be restored to the oceans and prosperity to the lower region. Thus, we present this memorial.¡±

    The other memorial said, ¡°The Region of Darkness is theher region proper to Earth. But now appears Sun Wukong, a Heaven-born baneful monkey from the Water-Curtain Cave in Flower-Fruit Mountain, who practices evil and violence, and resists our proper summons. Exercising magic powers, he utterly defeated the ghostly messengers of Ninefold Darkness; exploiting brutal force, he terrorized the Ten Merciful Kings...¡±

    ¡°We humbly beg you to send forth your divine army and subdue this monster, to the end that life and death may once more be regted, and the Underworld rendered perpetually secure. Respectfully, we present this memorial.¡±

    After the Jade Emperor finished reading, he gave amand, ¡°We shall send our generals to arrest this culprit!¡±

    Watching this, the viewers were rmed and shouted anxiously, ¡°Finished! Finished! This time, he¡¯s really in big trouble!¡±

 Chapter 833 - The Great Sage, Heavenâ€™s Equal!

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the world where Fang Qi came from, there was an ancient legend that had been passed down from generation to generation for thousands of years. Its poprity far surpassed other myths and legends in the same genre, and everyone, from old people to little kids, could tell a part of the story.

    That was the Havoc in Heaven.

    There might be more miraculous and majestic legends than the Havoc in Heaven, but this story was the most popr.

    Perhaps it was more than a legend. For people in that era, it represented the spirit of resistance and the courage to fight under the heavy suppression of power.

    The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was not just a name but the personification of the people¡¯s wishes.

    If there were ¡®super-heroes¡¯ in the nation named Huaxia where Fang Qi hade from, then this was the most ancient one.

    ...

    For the Heavenly Court, an existence with great cultivation strength, superpowers, and understanding of Immortal Dao seeking weapons from the Dragon Pce wasn¡¯t a big crime.

    Also, since the Monkey King had obtained the Immortal Dao, it was not right to send soul summoners to arrest his soul. Of course, no one would admit this out loud.

    The immortals knew it and kept it to themselves.

    This was why the Heavenly Court sent the Gold Star of Venus to the lower region to summon him up and give him an official position.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t so easy to live in Heaven.

    After all, Wukong was only a stone monkey from the mountains and a small demon without a great reputation. How could he sit at the same rank as the immortals?

    Some of the gods and immortals looked down at the Monkey from the bottom of their hearts.

    -In the Heavenly Court-

    ¡°Look at that Heavenly Pce...¡± The viewers were engrossed in the scenes of the pces engulfed in dazzling colorful lights.

    ¡°Look at the jade Kirin on the pir!¡± It was so lively that it seemed like it would fly down from the jade pir at any moment.

    Following the Golden Star of Venus who lead Sun Wukong into the pce, the viewers got the chance to enjoy the scenery.

    ¡°I guess it must be fun to be an official in this ce?¡± S eximed.

    Not only the Elf Royal Pce, but even the old Dragon King¡¯s extremely beautiful Water-Crystal Pce was far inferiorpared to this ce.

    Soon, they felt that things were not as simple as they had thought.

    The Star Spirit of Wuqu reported on the side, ¡°In every mansion and hall in the Pce of Heaven, there¡¯s nock of ministers. Only at the imperial stables is a supervisor needed.¡±

    ¡°A supervisor of the imperial stables?!¡± Nn Hongwu and the warriors of the Royal n Guild exchanged a look. As royal members, they naturally understood the rank of this position.

    ¡°An official to take care of the horses?! Will he take care of horses for the royal family in Heaven?¡± the Royal Princess looked at the Star Spirit of Wuqu and said.

    ¡°This...? It¡¯s a slight to him!¡± Nn Hongwu also frowned.

    One day, the Star Spirit of Wuqu came to the stables. ¡°Ban Horse gue, go and get me an imperial horse.¡±

    [TL Note: Ban Horse gue is the official title for this position.]

    ¡°You want me to get you a horse?¡± Sun Wukong froze.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, who would?¡± the Star Spirit of Wuqu said casually and demanded in a cold voice.

    Previously, the viewers had been thrilled when they watched Wukong learn from the immortal, ¡®borrow¡¯ treasures from the Dragon Pce, and cross his name off the Life and Death Ledger in the Pce of Darkness.

    They had never seen or heard of such abilities before!

    Even among immortals, Wukong¡¯s power was superior.

    However, he was disdained in this way!

    ¡°Ya! This Heaven is infuriating!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a groom!¡± In the Cann City Shop, the elves were angry.

    The cultivators and warriors were even more furious after watching Sun Wukong¡¯s hardships in his pursuit of Dao. It had taken him over ten years to cross two great oceans, getting to the Mountain of Mind and Heart from Flower-Fruit Mountain while oveing countless dangers.

    Once he obtained Dao, he was no longer bound by the Three Regions and Five Phases. With such great cultivation strength, he ended up with such a lowly position?!

    ¡°So, he is only a groom after all! Did you hear them say that this position is... unssified?¡± Zong Wu said in anger.

    ¡°I think they did it on purpose. With his great power, the Monkey King can be entrusted with great missions. But they made him into a groom!¡± The others were also indignant.

    The Star Spirit of Wuqu snickered and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor for you to be a groom! The Jade Emperor nned to send his army to the lower region to arrest you!¡±

    If the Jade Emperor sent the heavenly army to the lower region, the result would be obvious. After all, in the whole world, no demon could resist the heavenly generals and soldiers!

    At this moment, Sun Wukong knocked over the official desk, took out his Golden-Hooped Rod, and fought his way out!

    He rebelled against the Heavens!

    ¡°Well done!¡± At this moment, facing the great power of Heaven, many people would have backed down and restrained themselves.

    But the viewers saw Sun Wukong choose a path that they wouldn¡¯t have dared to pick!

    In the new shop at the East Continent, the cultivators and warriors from forces such as Heavenly Faction and Xiaoyao Cave Abode watched attentively as Sun Wukong fought his way from the Imperial Stables all the way out of the South Heaven Gate. The viewers had been hesitant with their own choices, but now they were thrilled by this scene.

    ...

    What was the good of being a minister in Heaven? It would be much more enjoyable to call himself the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and be a king in the mountain!

    First came Mighty-Spirit God brandishing his spreading-flower ax, and then came Third Prince Nata who changed into a form with three heads and six arms and fought Sun Wukong with his Universe Ring and Fiery Wheel!

    All kinds of spiritual treasures were used, and they dazzled the viewers while the immortals fought with powerful abilities.

    ¡°Aiyaa... This spear technique!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue imitated the moves while she watched.

    ¡°This spell...?!¡± They watched as Sun Wukong rubbed the hair in his palm, and the strands of hair turned into countless doppelgangers.

    ¡°This is one of the spells that came from the pithy form that Patriarch Subodhi taught him...¡± Gu Tingyun told the other viewers, ¡°The Great Sage is making wondrous use of the pithy form while he fights the gods and immortals. Watch carefully. If we can understand a tiny bit of the pithy form that Patriarch Subodhi taught him and verify it with our own techniques and spells, we¡¯d gain tremendous benefits!¡±

    ¡°I wonder where this pithy form came from...¡± Zong Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s super powerful since it can be transformed into so many powerful andplex spells at the will of the user...¡±

    ¡°If someone can really understand it, I wonder what realm they can achieve...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not easy,¡± Gu Tingyun said with a smile, ¡°After all, the godly moves that Qi Tiandi used are right there, but who can understand the core essence? Those godly moves are only casual strikes for Qi Tiandi, but this pihty form is the ultimate essence in Patriarch Subodhi¡¯s teachings and thus is deeper and more mysterious. I¡¯m afraid that only one in a trillion people can understand a tiny part of it. We¡¯d better put more effort in understanding the lecture that Patriarch Subodhi gave and studying the super powerful spells cast by the gods and immortals. We should see if we can obtain some benefits these ways.¡±

    ¡°Senior Gu, you¡¯re right!¡± the viewers nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 834 - Havoc in Heaven!

    <h4>Chapter 834: Havoc in Heaven!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Although the system version of the games and TV Series were great for the yers and viewers to understand and learn the spiritual spells and Marital Dao, none of the people living in this turbid world had talents that were as great as those of Sun Wukong, who had a Heaven-born and Heaven-nourished body and all kinds of miraculous fortunate encounters. Even if they could obtain a tiny bit of understanding, it would be extremely difficult for them to gain Sun Wukong¡¯s super abilities with their much inferior talent.

    In all kinds of games and TV Series, they had experienced countless world-destroying catastrophes cast by gods and immortals. During the process, the yers and viewers had a clearer understanding of themselves and knew that they were indeed extremely insignificant in the eyes of gods and immortals.

    After epting reality, they were no longer impatient. Instead, they obtained steady progress patiently and improved themselves little by little.

    At this moment, the viewers actually saw the Heavens giving the Monkey King the title ¡®The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯!

    ¡°This... is another attempt to recruit him using a pacifistic method...?¡± After all, even the Pagoda Bearer, Devaraja Li Jin, a famous immortal general, and his son were defeated, so it was natural for the Gold Star of Venus to offer apromise and settle everything.

    ¡°In my opinion, he doesn¡¯t need the Heavens to give him the title of ¡®Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯; he can give himself this title,¡± Jiang Xiaoyue mumbled, ¡°This way, he will live a free life and doesn¡¯t have to abide by the rules of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Beside her, the Heavenly Faction¡¯s Elder Xiao Yunhe exined, ¡°Despite his unruliness, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal is a being who respects his master and Dao. The patriarch instructed him repeatedly not to make trouble, which is why he makes peace whenever he can.¡±

    Perhaps the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had many internal struggles...

    ¡°I see...¡± Remembering Sun Wukong¡¯s weeping face when Patriarch Subodhi kicked him out, Jiang Xiaoyue suddenly understood something.

    Although the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal was a stone-born monkey, if he was just a powerful wild monkey, people wouldn¡¯t have passed down the legend about him for thousands of years and admired him so much.

    In the Journey to the West, Wukong was indeed unruly, but he had his principles.

    Even though the patriarch had scolded him and called him a mischievous monkey in exasperation, he had never discarded his respect for his master and Dao, which was the tradition and soul of Huaxia Culture in the past thousands of years.

    At this moment, the viewers watching Journey to the West began to realize that even though the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal had transcended the Three Regions, he was different from those ¡®gods¡¯ who looked down on the mortal world with cold eyes. He was an existence with blood, flesh, and mortal emotions.

    Although he didn¡¯t need the Heavens to grant him the title of ¡®The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯, it was the first time in the history of the Heaven to grant the title of ¡®sage¡¯ to a young demon immortal who was only a few hundreds of years old.

    Even though it was an empty title without any actual power, it suited the temperament of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.

    In Heaven, Wukong visited all kinds of gods and immortals. When meeting the Three Pure Ones, he addressed them as ¡®Your Reverence¡¯. When he saw the Four Thearchs, he would say, ¡®Your Majesty¡¯. After spending about eight years on learning ceremonious greetings, he certainly wouldn¡¯t act like a wild beast. After the previous battle, they got to know each other better. While making all kinds of friends in Heaven and calling them his brothers, Wukong enjoyed his life very much.

    Due to his friendship with these gods and immortals, when Wukong encountered difficulties on his way to the west, he would be able to enlist their help whenever he went up to Heaven despite the havoc that he was about to cause.

    The star spirits were certainly his good friends. Among them, the Gold Star of Venus was friendly with Sun Wukong and had dissuaded the Jade Emperor from sending an army to the lower region to arrest him several times.

    Three Pure Ones, Four Thearchs, Five Elders... and Nine Luminaries, 28 Constetions, the Four Devarajas, and the Eight Immortals...

    There were many gods and immortals with official positions, let alone those who were independent and didn¡¯t hold official titles.

    The gods and immortals were as many and dazzling as the stars in the sky, showing the viewers a huge system of immortals and gods.

    The immortals were prosperous and many. While countless immortals were governed by the Heavenly Court, there were quite many who were not bound by the rules of Heaven!

    The viewers couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of existence dared to fight such a powerful system of gods and buddhas.

    Of course, things didn¡¯t end here.

    In the Heaven System, not everyone liked the Great Sage.

    ¡°Hehe... Heaven seems fun...¡± amused, the cultivatorsughed and said.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal has no duties right now, and he merely dawdles away his time. He has be quite chummy with the various Stars and Constetions of Heaven, calling them his friends regardless of whether they are his superiors or subordinates!¡± In the Treasure Hall of Divine Mists, the Star Spirit of Wuqu reported, ¡°I fear that his idleness might lead to roguery!¡±

    At this moment, the Garden of Immortal Peaches had a empty position.

    ¡°Summon Sun Wukong and get him to take charge of the Garden of Immortal Peaches, so he won¡¯t cause trouble due to idleness.¡±

    ¡°The Garden of Immortal Peaches...?¡± The viewers exchanged a look.

    There were 3,600 peach trees in the Garden of Immortal Peaches. In the front were 1,200 trees. The fruits ripened once every 3,000 years, and after one taste of them, a man would be an immortal enlightened in the Dao with healthy limbs and a lightweight body. In the middle were 1,200 trees. The fruits ripened once every 6,000 years. If a man ate them, he would ascend to Heaven with the mist and never grow old. At the back were 1,200 trees with fruits that ripened once every 9,000 years, and if eaten, would make a man¡¯s age equal to that of Heaven and Earth, the sun and the moon.

    The story had shown how difficult it was to obtain the way of immortality, but here in the Garden of Immortal Peaches, eating one immortal peach would give one the age equaling to that of Heaven and Earth!

    ¡°There¡¯s such a treasure-?!¡± Since they began watching Journey to the West, the cultivators were shocked so much that they had be numb by now.

    Staying in the Garden of Immortal Peaches, the monkey lived a peaceful life and asionally stole some peaches to eat. It was a great job for this monkey.

    However, when the seven immortal maidens came here to pick the peaches, Wukong heard that all kinds of big and small immortals and gods from all pces were invited to attend the Grand Festival of Immortal Peaches¡±.

    All kinds of big and small gods and immortals from different pces were invited but him, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!

    Wukong had suppressed his temper to follow his master¡¯s instructions, but such slights were made to him again and again, making it impossible for the monkey to keep his temper in control.

    Having been fooled once before, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal felt like he was being fooled again.

    This time, he was serious.

    He would rather return and be an idle king than to be a target of disdain, sneer, and mockery in Heaven!

    Perhaps, under such a system, there was no ce for the unruly and proud Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.

    His just couldn¡¯t fit in.

    Even if there wasn¡¯t the Star Spirit of Wuqu to oppose him, there might be the Star Spirit of Wenqu or other immortal officials.

    The cause of the conflict seemed idental, but it was in fact inevitable.

    This time...

    The entire Heaven was turned upside-down!

    He ruined the Grand Festival of Immortal Peaches, ate all the immoral peaches, drank all the immortal wine, and shattered the desk, chairs, bowls, and tes at the banquet! After getting drunk, he even ate all of the immortal elixirs in Tushita Pce!

    Since he could no longer bear the rules, he didn¡¯t need to anymore!

    On Flower-Fruit Mountain, the demons all bowed their heads while the Monkey King, dressed in gold armor and his phoenix-plumed cap and holding the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod, stood tall before the heavenly generals and soldiers and all kinds of gods and immortals who descended to arrest him. Behind the Monkey King, a golden g pped in the wind with five words on it ¨C [The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.]

    From a small demon monkey who concentrated on the pursuit of Dao, he had be what he was now step by step.

    Seeing this scene, the cultivators and warriors all became teary-eyed!

 Chapter 835 - Showing Various Superpowersâ€¦ and the new powerhouse â€˜QQ Studioâ€™?!

    <h4>Chapter 835: Showing Various Superpowers... and the new powerhouse ¡®QQ Studio¡¯?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ya! They sent 100,000 heavenly generals and soldiers...¡±

    Standing on theyers uponyers of clouds, the heavenly soldiers seemed countless in one nce.

    On the highestyer, golden light illuminated Heaven and Earth. This time, the Heavenly Court sent out most of its military force. Countless powerful gods and immortal officials red down with spiritual treasures in their hands.

    It was the first time that these cultivators and warriors saw so many gods and immortals.

    The number of soldiers and generals seemed to surpass that of the mortal world! The great presence with so many gods and immortals gathered in one ce was unimaginable!

    ¡°Who are these Four Devarajas... they can fight with the Great Sage for so many rounds!¡± After all, Sun Wukong, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, had obtained tremendous cultivation strength after eating so many elixirs and immortal peaches.

    When swords were unsheathed, chilly lights shed all over the mountains. When the pipa instrument was yed, its sounds overshadowed all other sounds in the world!

    On Flower-Fruit Mountain, the demon kings under the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯smand covered their ears, howled pathetically, and couldn¡¯t fight anymore.

    Even Sun Wukong, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, felt a headache.

    ¡°So powerful-!¡±

    Then, Third Prince Nata and the Twenty-Eight Constetions took turns to fight Sun Wukong, casting wind, lightning bolts, fires, and water, turning the whole world into darkness.

    ¡°These immortals are ganging up on him!¡± In the new shop at the East Continent, Xiaoyue and the disciples of the Heavenly Faction were indignant.

    At this moment, Sun Wukong pluck off a handful of monkey hair and changed them into hundreds of Monkey Kings¡¯ who were dressed in sets of gold armor and phoenix-plumed caps and holding Golden-Hooped Rods.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± Seeing this, the Heavenly Faction disciples screamed and pped their hands in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal is even more powerful than before!¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s said that eating one of the 9,000-year-old immortal peaches will make one live as long as Heaven and Earth. He ate many of them!¡± Yue Bai, who was also in Heavenly Faction at the East Continent as an exchange student, eximed.

    ¡°Right! Right! He ate elixirs too!¡± Mu Qing yelled in a thrill.

    ¡°Who is this Eng Immortal Master of the Mouth of the River of Libations...?¡±

    This time, the viewers saw the Heavenly Court send Eng Immortal Master of the Mouth of the River of Libations.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t at a disadvantage...¡± Looking at the extremely heroic-looking Immortal Master with the third vertical eye between his brows, Heavenly Faction¡¯s Elder Senior Sister Yu Yin said, ¡°What kind of god is this Eng Immortal Master? He¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°He even dares topete with Sun Wukong in strength... my goodness!¡±

    ¡°Howe we didn¡¯t see this immortal in the Heavenly Court... doesn¡¯t he live in Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Look! The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal changed into a sparrow and flew away! This is a skill taught by the patriarch. It is said to be able to hide from the eye of Heaven and Earth...¡±

    ¡°My goodness! He has been seen through by this guy with three eyes! This immortal can change forms as well! He changed into a sparrow hawk! Oh! The sparrow is in danger!¡±

    ¡°The Great Sage changed too! He changed into a cormorant!¡±

    ¡°The Eng Immortal Master changed too... My goodness, this Eng Immortal Master is so powerful...¡±

    When they finished the fourth episode, the viewers had watched the Great Sagepete with the Eng Immortal Master with spiritual spells. In the end, Wukong was captured. The immortals tied Wukong to the monster execution block. He was struck by immortal sabers and other godly weapons before godly thunderbolts and celestial fires were applied. However, those methods were all useless. Then, he was thrown into Laozi¡¯s Brazier of Eight Trigrams. He was smelted by high and low heat. The viewers were enthralled by the scenes.

    ¡°What is the Samadhi fire-?!¡± The viewers watched as Laozi used the Samadhi fire to burn Sun Wukong. It hurt so much that Sun Wukong screamed in pain.

    ¡°Then, this time...?¡± Worriedly, the viewers looked at the brazier in which the Great Sage screamed pathetically. Even though the previous heavenly thunderbolts and fires couldn¡¯t burn one strand of hair off him, the viewers felt like their hearts were in their throats at this moment.

    Then, they saw the brazier burst open, and a monkey, engulfed in zing mes, and shooting out golden dazzling light beams from his eyes, broke out and fought his way to the Treasure Hall of Divine Mists.

    Watching the entire Heaven being shattered by this monkey while all the gods in the Treasure Hall of Divine Mists retreated from him, all the cultivators and warriors who were watching Journey to the West in the shops cheered.

    Bem broke out in the shops while everyone, men and women, old and young, cheered!

    Perhaps they had never imagined that they wouldugh and feel sad because of a monkey.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether or not he won or lost this battle. The image of this monkey had been imprinted in their hearts.

    The figure who held the Golden-Hooped Rod and faced the gods who filled the sky, the body that had bronze skin and iron bones on the monster execution block, and the proud aura when he stood tall in the Treasure Hall of Divine Mists... all these formed the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal that they knew!

    At this moment, they knew a monkey who was called the Monkey King; he was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal who looked down on Heaven and Earth with great pride!

    ...

    ¡°Um... Sir...¡± In the Cann City Shop, a big ck dragon scratched his head with his ws while he watched the ending theme song on the screen, knowing it was the end of the fourth episode. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say... League of Legend will release a new champion gift bag? Is the champion the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?!¡±

    ¡°What?! The new champion gift bag features the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?!¡± The elves with keen hearing looked over from the distance and asked loudly.

    ¡°Right...¡± Kellybel said with sudden understanding, ¡°I remember the profile on the gift bag was the shape of a monkey!¡±

    ¡°Ah-!¡± They immediately yelled in excitement, ¡°We want to buy this champion gift bag!¡±

    There were two kinds of gift bags for the champion ¨C champion gift bag and champion skin gift bag.

    ¡°Volcanic Wukong...?!¡± Widened-eyed, one elf stared at the Sun Wukong who was engulfed in zing mes and had golden lights shooting from his eyes. This elf shouted, ¡°Wow-! This is...¡±

    ¡°This is how he looked when he came out from Laozi¡¯s brazier...?!¡±

    ¡°This is so cool! I¡¯ll buy this one-!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! I¡¯ll buy it too-!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy this Volcanic Wukong skin!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The First Elder of the Elf n stroked his beard and thought that things were not as simple as they looked. He asked immediately, ¡°Howe the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal came to the Valoran Continent...¡±

    Although Sun Wukong could travel 108,000 li with one Cloud Somersault, the Valoran Continent wasn¡¯t just a distant ce!

    ¡°Sir...?! Is the Valoran Continent in this world too?¡±

    Instantly, the elves, knights, and assassins all looked curious. ¡°Sir... this world has only four continents in the east, west, south, and north, right? Where does the Valoran Continente from?¡±

    ¡°No... even if the rtionship between the Valoran Continent and the four continents in Journey to the West is like the rtionship between the West Continent and the East Continent, there¡¯re no such four continents in League of Legends!¡±

    ¡°Um...? This...¡± Mr. Fang found that it was a difficult question to answer.

    But he was the shop owner and must answer all the questions that the customers had for the products in the shop. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Indeed, the god who created the Valoran Continent is not from the same world as Journey to the West, but...¡±

    Mr. Fang took a moment to organize his words. ¡°A powerful organization named QQ Penguin from the mysterious east bought the entire Summoner¡¯s Rift. In answer to the wishes of the summoners from the mysterious east, it connected the two worlds.¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the Great Sage feels lonely in Heaven and sent a spirit doppelganger here to relieve his boredom by joining the fight,¡± Mr. Fang exined.

    ¡°QQ Penguin...?!¡± They looked at each other and thought, <i>Howe this organization¡¯s name is so strange?</i>

    They had heard of organizations named after Kirins, dragons, or phoenixs, but none of them used ¡®penguin¡¯ as their name! Also, this organization named QQ Penguin was a huge entity that could buy the entire Summoner¡¯s Rift!

    Then, they looked at the QQ Communication App on the screen.

    Everyone was started. <i>Is this one-?!</i>

    <i>My goodness-! We always thought that this was a simple and free chat tool that everyone has. It seems like not only the games have awesome studios such as Blizzard and Ubisoft behind them, even the ordinary-looking chat app has such a huge organization behind it!</i>

    Instantly, they found it hard to look at the logo of a penguin with a red scarf on the bottom-right corner of their screens!

 Chapter 836 - Changes in the cultivation room!

    <h4>Chapter 836: Changes in the cultivation room!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the other side, people like the Xiaoyao Ancestral Master, one of the four great Ancestral Masters, and Dugu Yi all bought Wukong¡¯s champion skin gift bag.

    Eagerly, they entered the game.

    ¡°First... I¡¯ll get myself familiar with the monkey in a solo queue matchup.¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master rubbed his hands eagerly. Although Sun Wukong was a melee champion, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master saw the gods and immortals in the Journey to the West could engage in both meleebat and ranged battles, so he decided to try it.

    Upon entering the game, Xiaoyao Ancestral Master looked at the champion options and asked after a moment of consideration, ¡°Whichnes are you taking?¡±

    ¡°P1 is top!¡±

    [TL Note: P1 stands for yer 1. In Chinese, it is called ¡®first floor¡¯]

    ¡°P2 is mid!¡±

    ¡°Then... P3 is support!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m P5, I will jungle then.¡±

    ¡°Um...?¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master was baffled. ¡°They say yers in solo queue matchup always fight for the roles. Howe they are so nice today?¡±

    <i>They even left the carry position to me!?</i>

    But...

    Since he wasing here to y the Monkey King, he asked tentatively, ¡°How about I y support? By the way, what champions are you choosing?¡±

    While he spoke, he moved to choose the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal when the option suddenly turned grey.

    ¡°Huh...?¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master saw that his teammate, P1, had chosen a champion with a big monkey head.

    ¡°???¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master froze.

    ¡°P1 Wukong topne!¡± The announcement sounded very dominating.

    <i>As a grandmaster yer, I haven¡¯t even yed the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal yet. And you, a guy from nowhere, dare to take the monkey to the topne?!</i>

    Before Xiaoyao Ancestral Master could speak, P2 said, ¡°I¡¯m going Wukong mid. I¡¯m a gold yer! I ensure you guys that I¡¯m not a feeder!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± P5 cursed, ¡°I¡¯m a diamond yer!¡±

    Xiaoyao Ancestral Master frowned and said, ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m a grandmaster yer. Let me y the Great Sage.¡±

    P2 said, ¡°F*ck off! Today, I yed over ten games with yers who imed to be a grandmaster, but they were damn feeders! I¡¯m taking the monkey midne! If you don¡¯t give Wukong to me, I¡¯ll feed!¡±

    The moment he said it, they saw P1 lock in his choice!

    Abode Master Lingxu Zi looked at their ancestral master and said, ¡°Ancestral Master is ying League of Legends again! Come over and learn from watching him y!¡±

    The cultivators of the Xiaoyao Cave Abode all walked up.

    ¡°Huh? Ancestral Master, howe you are taking revive and teleport again?¡±

    ¡°Hey?! Howe you guys are all charging toward the enemy turrets?!¡±

    ¡°Um?! Ancestral Master?!¡±

    ¡°These teammates are just a group of... a group of...?!¡± The Xiaoyao Ancestral Master mmed his hand on the desk in fury.

    ¡°A group of noobs!¡± Behind him, Lingxu Zi saw that their ancestral master was stuck midsentence and immediately provided the word for him.

    [TL Note: In China, people call others ¡®elementary schooler¡¯ for being noobs. Many elementary schoolers in China y League, and they are bad.]

    ¡°Right! A group of noobs!¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master cursed, ¡°This game is free for the enemies! Free!¡±

    The moment he said it, he saw that Evil Emperor Shang Jiuwen sitting next to him was busy ying as Wukong.

    He nced at the score and saw that KD was 0-9.

    [TL Note: KD: Kill ¨C Death.]

    ¡°... You¡¯re a noob!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I hear that Eng Immortal Master is no less powerful than the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal...¡± After watching the fourth episode of Journey to the West, people were either buying Wukong¡¯s champion and skin gift bags or talking about the content of the TV Series.

    [What¡¯s the background of Eng Immortal Master...?] Many people sent messages to the shop owner, asking, [Sir, can you exin it to us?]

    After all, this mythology system was so huge that lots of the stuff in it was unheard of for people in this world despite the knowledge that they obtained in the Legend of Sword and Fairy and the Legend of the White Snake.

    At this moment, Fang Qi was in the Cultivation Room, studying the System which was 50 percent upgraded.

    Words on the System Interface said, [The upgrade is not finished. Host, please experience parts of the upgraded content by yourself.]

    Before Fang Qi, the world was deste. Thend had copsed with only countless heavenly pirs supporting a giant and magnificent pce in mid-air.

    An impable and extremely noble ultimate godly figure stood on the godly pce!

    The figure was Qi Tiandi!

    Standing opposite to him was a white-robed swordsman who was looking forward fearlessly with a chilly gaze while gusts pped his robe and belt violently!

    Standing next to the swordsman was a white-robed monk who raised a hand vertically before his chest with a merciful look on his face.

    There were words next to the figures.

    [Qi Tiandi, the Saint Demon Vital Embryo. Synchronization Rate: 3%. Complete Synchronization in this space: not avable]

    [Feng Zhihen, the Demonic Style Sword. Synchronization Rate: 15%. Complete Synchronization in this space: avable]

    [Yi Yeshu, the Brahma. Synchronization Rate... ]

    Then, with a spin of the pendant in Fang Qi¡¯s hand, the scene before him changed.

    It changed into a monkey dressed in gold armor and holding the Golden-Hooped Rod. Opposite to the monkey were gods and buddhas filling the sky!

    [Sun Wukong, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. Synchronization Rate: 2%. Complete Synchronization in this space: not avable]

    [Yang Jiang, the Eng Immortal Master. Synchronization Rate: 2%. Complete Synchronization in this space: not avable]

    As a note on the side, the synchronization rates were determined by Fang Qi¡¯s progress in training instead of the power of the characters.

    ¡°It added... this wondrous function?! In the Cultivation Room, I can train in a certain battle as a certain character?!¡± Mr. Fang looked at the scene before him with great pleasure and surprise.

    ¡°Huh... Who¡¯s sending me messages?¡± Mr. Fang was about to enter cultivation when many messages popped up on hismunication jade.

    ¡°Eng Immortal Master...?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue asked, [Sir... Can you exin it to me...? ]

    ¡°I¡¯m busy...¡± Mr. Fang replied.

    [What are you doing...?] Jiang Xiaoyue asked with a pitiable expression, [Can you just tell a little bit? Just a little bit?]

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang thought for a moment. [I¡¯ll tell you a story about the heavenly dog which eats the sun...]

    [TL Note: In ancient China, when eclipses appeared, people believed that the heavenly dog ate the moon or the sun.]

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± The loli instantly beamed happily.

    ...

    ¡°Heavenly Dog Eating the Sun... do you know this story? It¡¯s said that the naughty Roaring Heavenly Dog, Eng Immortal Master¡¯s pet, swallowed the sun, which is why there¡¯s no sun during the day asionally...¡± In the new shop at the East Continent, Xiaoyue yed League of Legends and showed off her knowledge of the ancient legends.

    ¡°Even the Eng Immortal Master¡¯s dog is so powerful...¡± Xiaoyue¡¯s senior sisters and elders all looked at her in surprise while gasping, ¡°How did you learn about it?!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe! The shop owner told me.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun looked sulky. ¡°Aiya!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    They all knew Sun Wukong¡¯s background, but the stories of the other immortals and gods piqued the cultivators¡¯ curiosity.

    For example, they were curious about the Eng Immortal Master, the only immortal who could break even with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal.

    ¡°Eng Immortal Master can do 72 transformations too... do you think that he is in fact Sun Wukong¡¯s senior brother?!¡± Yu Yin said thoughtfully.

    ¡°The Great Sage already said that the Jade Emperor is Eng¡¯s uncle...¡± Mu Qing said, ¡°He even asked Eng before the battle, ¡®I remember that the sister of the Jade Emperor some years ago became enamored with the region below. She married a man by the name of Yang and had a son by him. Are you that boy who was reputed to have cleaved open Peach Mountain with his ax?¡¯¡±

    [It seems like there¡¯s a story about it...] Not only the disciples, but even the elders and the Faction Master were chatting about it in a group chat on QQ named ¡®Heavenly Heritage¡¯. The Heavenly Faction¡¯s Elder Xiao Yunhe said, [Let¡¯s put this topic aside for a moment. Guys, do you know how the Great Sage got these abilities... For example, how he is able to turn his hair into small monkeys?]

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Dugu Xiao said on the side, [I didn¡¯t see the patriarch teach him that in the Mountain of Mind and Heart!]

    Gu Tingyun replied, [In my opinion... the pithy form that the patriarch taught is so wondrous that understanding it will lead toprehension of many other things. Besides, the immortal elixirs greatly increased Wukong¡¯s cultivation strength, which is why he could make those spiritual spells so powerful!]

    [I must go back and hear the pithy form again. I¡¯ll watch it again...!] the Heavenly Faction¡¯s Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun said.

 Chapter 837 - Cultivation

    <strong>Chapter 837 Cultivation</strong>

    ¡°Howe we can only watch four episodes of the Journey to the West this week?¡± Jiang Xiaoyueined while she watched the first four episodes again.

    In the past, the TV Series such as the Wind and Cloud and the Legend of the White Snake released four episodes on both Monday and Tuesday, which meant that there were eight episodes each week.

    But with Journey to the West, they found that they couldn¡¯t watch the fifth episode until...

    ¡°The next week?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll protest to the shop owner!¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Since other TV Series released eight episodes each week, this one must release two episodes a day for at least four days a week!¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Sitting next to Nn Mingxue, Lan Yan sipped her milk tea and said with an unsurprised expression, ¡°The shop owner would say, ¡®Can you absorb all the content if you watch so many episodes? The shop is doing it for your own sake...¡±

    While she spoke, she imitated Mr. Fang¡¯s ¡®majestic and tactical¡¯ gestures.

    Then, she looked at Nn Mingxue who was sitting next to her and found that thetter was engrossed in watching the Journey to the West for the second time.

    Right now, the League of Legendspetition in different regions almost came to an end. Since it was set up in a way that teams had to umte as many points as possible, now that the teams and yers were used to the system, it was much easier to participate.

    ¡°Worlds won¡¯t begin for some time,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°We can take a break when we have time.¡±

    Therefore, they had time to watch Journey to the West a few more times.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that ¡®if you read a book 100 times, its true meaning will present itself to you.¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°There are three days before the next episode is released. We can watch the first four episodes many times during this time and will eventually obtain some benefits.¡±

    In this world, the teleportation technology for cultivators between different continents was very mature.

    The Heavenly Faction and the Heavenly Academy shared the same origin despite the fact that one was in the Continent of Immortal Relics while the other was in the Continent of the Immortal Vige. At this moment, they were discussing in the group chat.

    [Do you think... we should build more teleportation arrays?] Gu Tingyun said in the group, [After all, there is only a small-scale private trans-continental teleportation array between us. It¡¯s not convenient.]

    [Old Academy Master Gu, howe you have time for this trivial stuff?] Heavenly Faction Master Feng Xueheughed and said.

    [A few days ago, some families, like the Tang and Xun, asked me to borrow the teleportation array so that they could go to the East Continent for exchange...] Gu Tingyu shook his head. [But I couldn¡¯t help them...]

    Some disciples of my academy even applied to go on a study tour in... the West Continent!] Gu Tingyun sent a dizzy face emoji. [I just... can¡¯t do it!]

    [This is indeed an important issue.] Grand Elder Zhuge Qingyun said, [With more teleportation arrays, we can help each other in emergencies. I think it¡¯s necessary to build more of them.]

    It was still peaceful and serene in the shops with people either watching the TV Series, chatting on QQ, or ying games with concentration.

    They were studying all kinds of game skills.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was alone in the System¡¯s Cultivation Room.

    The previous Cultivation Room had only one cultivation mode, which was choosing one character from the games, movies, or TV Series and fighting this person. As the synchronization rate increased, the benefits that Fang Qi received rose ordingly.

    Meanwhile, Fang Qi could continuously learn and improve the character¡¯s battle skills during the process and make them his own skills.

    But there was one shoring with this mode. When the character that he chose had a battle force too high for him, he would be killed in one attack and thus couldn¡¯t learn anything or increase his

    cultivation strength.

    After the System was 50 percent upgraded, the Cultivation Room added a brand-new cultivation mode. Fang Qi could now synchronize with one character from a game, movie, or TV Series and simte a battle.

    Cultivating this way, his foundation wouldn¡¯t becking.

    When he synchronized with some characters who had higher strength, his cultivation strength would increase much faster than before.

    Of course, in the Cultivation Room, he had to have at least 10 percent basic synchronization rate with the characters before he could perform Complete Synchronize in the Cultivation Room. It meant that the previous cultivation progress made was still useful.

    ¡°Which one should I choose...?¡± The scenes before Mr. Fang changed constantly. Of course, Fang Qi¡¯s current synchronization progress wasn¡¯t enough to battle any gods or the 100,000 heavenly generals and soldiers that were present in the Havoc in Heaven.

    ¡°Havoc in the Region of Darkness ...¡±

    The scene before Fang Qi was a monkey holding the Golden-Hooped Rod and facing a group of ghost soldiers.

    In the Battle of the Havoc in Heaven, Fang Qi only had a two percent synchronization rate with Sun Wukong. But in this battle, his synchronization rate increased to seven percent.

    ¡°Is it because... at this moment, Sun Wukong hasn¡¯t gone to the Heaven and stolen immortal peaches yet, and thus he has a lower cultivation strengthpared to when he caused the Havoc in Heaven?¡± After thinking, Fang Qi spun the pendant in his hand again and changed to another scene. This time, the monkey was looking down at the distant Flower-Fruit Mountain while in the Cloud Somersault. He didn¡¯t have the Golden-Hooped Rod with him.

    Below the cloud, a ck-haired demon king was bullying the small monkeys on Flower-Fruit Mountain with a big saber. It was the scene when Sun Wukong first returned from the Mountain of Mind and Heart.

    At this moment, his synchronization rate increased to nine percent.

    At this moment, Fang Qi nodded slightly.

    [Complete Synchronization: you can¡¯t synchronize with this character due to your low synchronization rate.]

    [Do you choose to train by fighting this character?] ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Fang Qi chose this method, the demon king and the small monkeys dimmed out. In the sky above the Flower-Fruit Mountain, a monkey flew over on the cloud and slowly turned his gaze to Fang Qi.

    Different from the mischievous monkey who liked to y,ugh, and cuss, this monkey had murderous spirit in his eyes! Targeted!

    Then, Fang Qi saw a blur when the monkey in the Daoist robe instantly appeared before him!

    Wukong punched out silently, but Fang Qi instinctively knew something. If I¡¯m hit by this punch, I will certainly die!

    In thest second, Fang Qi tilted his body to one side with all his effort. Although death in the Cultivation Room wasn¡¯t real, still...

    Another punch came!

    Without caring for his image, Fang Qi rolled on the ground like a donkey while the fist whipped past his left arm.

    Crack!

    A crisp noise sounded.

    Fang Qi usually turned the sense of pain to less than 100 percent when he fought unrivaled opponents in the Cultivation Room. However, this factor would affect the increase of his synchronization rate, so he wouldn¡¯t make the sense of pain too low.

    A drop of cold sweat fell from Fang Qi¡¯s forehead.

    In the next moment, another silk-tearing sound whistled toward him!

    Almost at the same time, a string of pale blue data shed in Fang Qi¡¯s eyes.

    Boom!

    With a huge noise, a pair of ugly and demonic arms covered in scale gauntlets instantly blocked this strike.

    A huge groove appeared on the ground while a demon wearing a red windbreaker kneeled on one knee on the ground before lifting his head slowly.

    ¡°Complete synchronization?!¡± Fang Qi looked at his hands in surprise. ¡°Is this another new function after the upgrade?!¡±

    Feeling that his energy and strength were falling sharply, Fang Qi instantly turned off Complete Synchronization. Then, the sword beneath his feet shed, and he flew into the blue sky.

    ¡°I must use it as little as possible...¡± After all, the synchronization time that wasn¡¯t traded with the godly weapon fragments was very precious as well, and Fang Qi split a period of synchronization time into dozens if not hundreds of portions to use.

    The speed of Cloud Somersault was so fast that the monkey caught up with him in the blink of an eye!

    The sword in Fang Qi¡¯s hand shed while he changed his move and turned into another figure with his robe pping in the wind.

    With a huge noise ringing in the sky, the strike almost scattered all the ethereal clouds around them!

 Chapter 838 - Wish

    <strong>Chapter 838 Wish</strong>

    -A whileter-

    Fang Qiy on the ground, fatigued.

    The battle was over.

    The result of this cultivation was the following.

    [Sun Wukong, the Monkey King of the Flower-Fruit Mountain. Synchronization Rate: 9% -> 9.5%

    Synchronized Spells and Techniques: Comprehensive The increase in the Synchronization Rate: 0.5%

    The increase of cultivation strength: from the pinnacle stage of the second tier of level 8 to the early stage of the third tier of level 8]

    [Do you want to continue?]

    ¡°Hu...¡± While exhaling deeply, Fang Qi got up from the ground.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    A period of timeter, the scene before him changed again.

    A white-robed swordsman shot out sword beams that looked like fancy dancing dragons while the monk fighting alongside him unleashed extremely powerful palm strikes. However, the ck-robed man before them remained intact while he blocked the attacks calmly!

    Beside the scene was the stats of synchronization.

    [Qi Tiandi, the Saint Demon Vital Embryo.

    Synchronization Rate: 4%. Increased by 1%]

    [Feng Zhihen, the Demonic Style Sword. Synchronization Rate: 20%. Increased by 5%]

    [Yi Yeshu, the Brahma. Synchronization Rate: 20%. Increased by 5%]

    Some timeter, the battleground changed to the Dragon Pce in the Eastern Ocean...

    The Region of Darkness...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    When evening came, Fang Qi had stayed in the Cultivation Room for more than half a year.

    In his room in the Jiuhua City Shop, Fang Qi took a shower to rinse off all the smelly sweat. After wiping off the sweat on his forehead with a snow-white towel, he walked downstairs.

    ¡°Huh?¡± He saw cultivators and warriors such as Su Tianji, Nn Hongwu, and Song Qingfeng sitting on the couches in the lounge area and talking about the story, spiritual spells, and martial art techniques in the Journey to the West.

    ¡°Scummy Shop Owner!¡± Su Tianji looked over in disdain when she saw Mr. Fang. ¡°Where have you been today?¡±

    She pulled him over and handed a bottle of Coke to him with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Mr. Fang rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t smile so awkwardly like that! You¡¯re obviously up to something when you act kind to me!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe... we talked about Journey to the West for a long time but still can¡¯t figure out some parts. Can you exin them?¡± Sitting next to Su Tianji, Song Qingfeng also said with a smile.

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang was exasperated. ¡°When you can¡¯t clear stages in the games, youe to me. Now, you evene to me with questions about the TV Series?!¡±

    The group of people looked at Mr. Fang with helpless and desperate expressions on their faces.

    ¡°The lecture on Dao that the immortal gave us was so deep and profound that we don¡¯t understand a word of it. It¡¯s not our fault!¡± Su Tianji said.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t understand it, why do you expect me to...¡± Fang Qi caught himself. After training in the Cultivation Room and verifying what he had learned from the synchronization practice with the content in the Journey to the West...

    He realized that he indeed understood some of it! Huh...?

    ¡°Um... Today, I¡¯ll exin a bit to you?¡± Mr. Fang said tentatively.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Mr. Fang looked at the sky outside the shop and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll tell you some of my understandings about the content in the first two episodes and the patriarch¡¯s lecture on Dao.¡±

    Xu Zixin said excitedly, ¡°Teacher Fang,e on! Quickly start ss!¡±

    ¡°When did I be Teacher Fang?¡± Mr. Fang scratched his head, feeling ufortable at this title since he had been used to them calling him Old Demon Fang behind his back.

    ¡°Ugh... Then, I¡¯ll exin the part when Sun Wukong studied the super-powerful Daoist spells in the Mountain of Mind and Heart...¡±

    In the lounge area of the Jiuhua City Shop, a group of people sat on the couches in a circle and listened to Mr. Fang¡¯s lesson.

    ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± After exining the content in the first two episodes, Lan Yan asked curiously, ¡°You mentioned the Great Yu conquering the flood; who is this Great Yu?¡±

    ¡°Um... Then, I¡¯ll tell you the story named ¡®Great Yu Conquering the Flood¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Sir! I have another question! Sun Wukong said that the Eng Immortal Master had once hacked open Peach Mountain with an ax; can you tell us this story?¡± Soon, Su Tianji¡¯s disciple, Fenghua, also asked, ¡°I feel like the Eng Immortal Master isn¡¯t on good terms with his uncle, the Jade Emperor...¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang thought for a moment. ¡°Then, maybe I¡¯ll tell you the story about how the Eng Immortal Master rescued his mother by hacking open a mountain and chased after the sun with two mountains on his shoulders...¡±

    ¡°Great! I love to hear stories!¡± Fenghua pped her hands and said with great pleasure.

    Fang Qi¡¯s sssted until about 9 PM, and the audience expanded from those in the Jiuhua City Shop to all the other shops including the new shops at the East Continent and in Cann City. They all watched it online.

    Fatigued, Mr. Fang waved his hand and said that he would continue tomorrow, and only then did the viewers left the shop reluctantly.

    At this moment, he opened the System Interface and looked at the tasks.

    [Task: Challenger¡¯s Tutorial School (Intermediate)

    Task Target: 1) Help the muggle students be masters, 2) Help 80% of the students reach Grandmaster Level (Battle Skills), 3) Help the best students be challengers

    Completeness: 1) 80% (12.6% increase today), 2) 45%(8% increase today), 3) 20% (6.7% increase today)

    Task Reward: The Soul of Lords of Cinder*1, System Upgrade Big Gift Bag*1, 5-day ess to the new upgraded system cultivation room]

    ¡°It seems like my lecture thatsted so long works...¡± Mr. Fang poured himself a cup of iced red tea and took a big gulp.

    ¨C Outside the shop ¨C

    The elders and disciples of the Heavenly Faction flew together while riding on flying swords, looking like a long river of shooting stars in the night sky. They shot into the sky from the entrance of the abode and flew in one direction.

    Countless light beams drew a huge arc across the sky, looking magnificent even in this rainy night.

    ¡°Howe the Homnd and Huaxia that Mr. Fang mentioned has so many immortals.¡± Flying on a sword, Senior Elder Sister Yu Yin asked, still savoring the stories.

    ¡°Boss didn¡¯t exin them very clearly,¡± Xiaoyue said in a huff, ¡°When he told the story of the Great Yu Conquering the Flood, he said that the Ying Dragon created rivers in the earth with its tail. What dragon is this Ying Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Besides, howe there are so many kinds of dragons!?¡± This little girl almost couldn¡¯t tell them apart! There were the dragon kings in the four oceans, the Aurogon, and now the Ying Dragon.

    ¡°There are so many gods and immortals too...¡± Yue Bai eximed, ¡°There are even many gods and immortals who are not governed by the Heavenly Court...¡±

    ¡°Some of the gods and immortals are very nice!¡± Mu Qingmented, ¡°For example, Patriarch Subodhi who taught Sun Wukong is really amiable, not like the Star Spirit of Wuqu who is a bad and cunning being!¡±

    ¡°He deserved the beating!¡± She snorted.

    ¡°When the Great Yu conquered the flood, many immortals came to help him,¡± Yu Yin said longingly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we are not in Huaxia and can¡¯t witness their magnificence...¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Eng Immortal Master isn¡¯t as fierce and aggressive as I thought,¡± Yu Yin said with a nod, ¡°He¡¯s super powerful too...!¡±

    ¡°So good...¡± They got even more envious while they talked, wishing that they had been born in thend that Mr. Fang had mentioned in the stories.

    Boom¨C!

    With an explosion, a streak of red lightning crashed down. Looking at the gloomy sky which looked as if it was the eve before a great catastrophe, countless mortals hid in their homes during the storm and shivered with sadness.

    Subconsciously, they tied their robes tighter around their bodies, knowing that their strength was indeed... insufficient.

    It would be great if they had the immortals and gods such as the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, the Eng Immortal Master, and the Great Yu in this world. At least they wouldn¡¯t be so frightened by these evil gods.

 Chapter 839 - Immortal!

    <strong>Chapter 839 Immortal!</strong>

    [Sir!] Fang Qi looked at hismunication jade. Academy Master Gu?

    Mr. Fang replied, [You¡¯ve made the decision about what you want for the prize that you won in thest event? I must tell you beforehand that it can¡¯t be something too powerful. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go bankrupt.]

    Mr. Fang was half-joking.

    ¡°Um...¡± After a while, Gu Tingyu replied, ¡°I¡¯ve made the decision.¡±

    In fact, the prizes allocated to different factions and shops in thest event were very nice. For example, now in the Nanhua Faction, Mo Xian pointed her fingers, and an extremely miraculous-looking longsword that was engulfed in bright green light unsheathed itself.

    Smugly, she looked at Liu Ningyun beside her and fluttered her long eyshes before saying, ¡°Junior Sister, this is the Wuchen Sword, a famous immortal sword and Li Xiaoyao¡¯s best weapon in the Legend of Sword and Fairy. Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liu Ningyun had the urge to fight with Mo Xian. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Senior sister, even if you gave it to me, I wouldn¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure...¡± Mo Xian put the sword before Liu Ningyun while giggling.

    ¡°Aiya! Take it away! Now!¡±

    At this moment, a hand reached between them and took away the Wuchen Sword.

    It was an ethereal-looking woman with a dignified and solemn face.

    The two girls bowed and greeted, ¡°Greeting, Master.¡±

    ¡°Xian¡¯er,¡± the Xichi Spiritual Master said, ¡°About this Wuchen Sword...¡±

    She made a sword energy flower with the Wuchen Sword and put it in her spiritual storage bag. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve talked with the elders and the Faction Master. Since you two are still young and not fitting to keep such a godly weapon, I will keep it for you temporarily until you are older...¡±

    Mo Xian looked as if one piece of her flesh was cut out. ¡°!!!¡± She was wild in frustration.

    Looking timid and wanting to protest at the same time, she mumbled in a low voice, ¡°You said the same thing when you took away our New-Year red envelopes when we were little. How old must we be before you can return them to us!¡±

    With puffed cheeks, her beautiful eyes sulkily stared at the Xichi Spiritual Master who had flown into the air on her sword.

    Beside her, Liu Ningyun shook her head and chuckled as if she had also remembered the things when they were little. Sheforted Mo Xian, ¡°It was because you snuck down the mountain to have fun and even bought more than ten ¡®top-tier prehistoric spiritual artifacts¡¯. You were even showing them off to the sisters...¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yue Yan smirked and said, ¡°I know that too. I remember that Master was furious at you... and the next year...¡±

    Mo Xian¡¯s pretty face blushed. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Aiya! You guys are just jealous of my Wuchen Sword!¡± Immediately, Mo Xian tickled Yue Yan¡¯s waist with her hands, afraid that thetter would tell more of her embarrassing childhood stories.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± They giggled and flew away on their swords.

    ¡°Long, long ago, in the barbarian era when humans were still eating raw meat and drinking blood, there was a god who was 10,000 meters tall. His breath was like a gust, and his gaze was like a thunderbolt. There was also a demon hiding in the depths of Hell; its huge mouth opened in the darkness like an abyss and instantly devoured all the creatures in the world. One immortal taught usnguages, ceremonious greetings, and manners, etc...¡±

    ¡°I remember that we have tales here too. In our world...¡± After frolicking with each other for a while, Yue Yan suddenly said.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Liu Ningyun said after thinking for a bit, ¡°In Jiuhua City, someone rewrote them andpiled them into a book. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Is it the book called Celestial Warrior?¡± Mo Xian said, ¡°I read a bit of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the stories that happenedter. It¡¯s not as good as Journey to the West.¡±

    ¡°Right... let¡¯s talk about Journey to the West. The spell of Heavenly and Earthly Body that the Great Sage Sun and Eng Immortal Master used is so powerful! It can make people grow to such a height; I think they almost poked their heads through the Heavens...¡±

    ¡°Huh... look at Yellow Spring Sea over there...¡±

    ¡°The sea surface is rising? It¡¯s natural with the rain pouring down everyday! Anyway, there are no people around here except for the ones in Half City. Ignore it. Cultivators are not afraid of a flood.¡±

    Their voices dimmed in the dark night.

    Mostly inhabited by cultivators and warriors, Half City had its defense array and couldn¡¯t be damaged by ordinary fires or water. Even if it was devoured by a huge flood and sank to the bottom of the ocean, it could still function as usual.

    However, the continuous pouring rain for days was unusual.

    A flood came!

    The rainstorm flooded the rivers, mountains, and thend. In the north of the Dongxuan Cave Abode where Fang Qi¡¯ shop was, the Dragon Rivery between the Heavenly Faction and the Dongxuan Cave Abode.

    Like an evil dragon, the surging muddy river, containing the gods¡¯ fury, instantly crashed down the banks in the pitch-ck night and devoured more than 10,000 hectares of farnd as if a great tribtion hade.

    Catastrophes always came silently, catching people off guard.

    In a small town by the river, there was only silence except for the sounds of rain in the dark night.

    Perhaps the storm was so loud that its sounds covered all the other sounds.

    Vaguely, coughs sounded from a low house on the edge of the town.

    Then, a dim light was turned on.

    Themp light was so weak and shaky that it seemed like it would extinguish at any moment under the gust and heavy rain.

    ¡°Mom... I can¡¯t sleep...¡± a baby voice said with a sob, ¡°I¡¯m scared...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± a woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°This is the fury of the immortals in Heaven. When their fury is gone, the storm will stop...¡±

    ¡°But when will the immortals calm down?¡± the baby voice sounded, ¡°The Mr. Cultivator in the town used to say that if people did something wrong, they would anger the immortals in Heaven. But I didn¡¯t do anything wrong... Can you tell the immortals in Heaven that I didn¡¯t do anything wrong... I have been very obedient... Wuu...¡±

    ¡°Silly girl... Ay!¡±

    Suddenly, huge explosions sound from the outside. The sound grew louder.

    Creak! Suddenly, the window was opened, and the oil papermp shone through the window while a ck shadow, looking like a ck dragon, dashed its way down the mountain outside.

    It instantly came to the house.

    ¡°Mom!¡± A shrill cry sounded. With a sh in the dark night, the voice was instantly devoured!

    Itpletely died off in the dark night.

    ¡°Faction Master! Something is happening below!¡± Several light beams shed across the sky.

    Standing in the sky, the people of the Heavenly Faction gathered spiritual essence in their eyes and looked down, seeing a river mingling with a flood of mud, sand, and debris running down the mountain like a ck dragon.

    Vaguely, they could hear the shrill screamsing from below, and the sounds were then devouredpletely.

    They seemed to see a weak light of spiritual essence lightning up below them. In the light, they seemed to see an immortal statue.

    People yelled and prayed, hoping that the god whom they worshipped woulde and rescue them.

    However, the light quickly dimmed. With countless shrill yells and howls, the people scrambled to flee in desperation. Then...

    The mountain behind them copsed!

    In front of Heaven and Earth, humans were as tiny as the bugs crawling on the ground.

    They felt nothing but endless despair!

    ¡°Help them!¡± A hoarse roar came from the sky, and countless sword beams that looked like stars dashed down like a shower!

    At this moment, many people kowtowed with tears on their faces as if they saw real immortals!

    ¨C In the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    Lying on a couch and resting, Fang Qi watched the shop with an exquisitely made blue-covered book in his hands.

    ¡°Celestial Warrior... This book hasn¡¯t ended yet?¡± Mr. Fang flipped through it casually.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Shen Qingqing sipped her Coke and said, ¡°I began reading it long ago, so I must finish it. We must finish the things that we start.¡±

    ¡°Hey... This immortal master¡¯s name is not good. He¡¯s a figure from the prehistoric time; how can he have a surname of ¡®Fang¡¯?¡± While dangling his leg over the knee of the other leg, Mr. Fang said in amusement.

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®Sky is round, and the earth is square. Why can¡¯t he have the surname ¡®Fang¡¯?¡± Shen Qingqing rolled her eyes at him.

    [TL Note: ¡®Square¡¯ is pronounced the same as ¡®Fang¡¯ in Chinese.]

 Chapter 840 - Donâ€™t Block My Way, Guys!

    <strong>Chapter 840 Don¡¯t Block My Way, Guys!</strong>

    ¡°Open the shrine; cast the spell!¡±

    Looking down from the Connate Cliff, the world below looked like a pitch-ck ocean. It looked as if many nameless ocean beasts were tumbling and roaring in the ink-colored ck ocean of clouds among the asional blinding lightning shes.

    The high tform on the cliff was about 1,000 meters high. On the tform was a three-legged cauldron with engraved dragon patterns, and a coiled dragon incense stick was burning with thick ck smoke gushing out.

    The smoke that was as ck as ink turned the whole ocean of clouds below the cliff into ck, and a big ck g embroidered withplicated bright yellow runes pped in the gust like a ck dragon.

    -In the mortal world-

    The rain poured down even harder as if the heavenly river was falling. In the storm which the raindrops were falling like a waterfall, the cultivator cities were intact while the small mortal nations were flooded by surging water. Outside Jiuhua City, a thunderbolt suddenly shed, looking as if it cut the whole sky into two parts!

    The array patterns on the city walls lit up for one instant and then quickly dimmed!

    In the horrifying catastrophe, the river outside the city roared like a ck furious dragon, startling countless demon beasts which swarmed toward the city like mindless animals!

    The river water in the city surged over the banks and spread to the whole city through the streets, looking as if the whole city would be devoured by the flood.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qingqing shrieked when she put one foot out of the threshold. The quick currents outside the door almost swept her away!

    During the night, urgent shouts sounded, ¡°The city gate is lost! The city gate is lost!¡±

    ¡°The river is pouring in! Be careful of water demons! Be careful of water demons!¡±

    ¡°Where is the Jiuhua Army?!¡±

    Jiuhua City had been peaceful for countless years and had never witnessed the level of chaos that was present tonight.

    Gong He, the Deputy Commander of Jiuhua Army, got offline in a hurry with a few middle-aged men dressed in military uniforms and ran out.

    In the Jiuhua City Shop, Half City Shop, Yuanyang City Shop... in the shops, different factions, and big families, the yers faced the same situation.

    This was definitely a sleepless night!

    The Daoist finished casting spells and swaying the Rain g, wiping the sweat off his forehead and bowing to the man who was wearing an ancient-looking robe, a gold belt, and a jade headpiece.

    In the gust, the manughed wildly like a demonic god.

    ¡°Mr. Gui, I¡¯ve cast spells for seven days continuously. I¡¯m sure that the mortal world is already flooded. The mountains are turned into t ground while the hills must have be swamps!¡± the ck-robed man snickered.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Wearing in a blue immortal robe with embroidered silver Kirin, a gold belt, and a jade headpiece, the man said in satisfaction, ¡°Rain Officer, well done.¡±

    ¡°From the beginning of time, the Gui Family has been allocated a streak of Dao essence, which gave us the honor where the world would listen to ourmands. Breaking the rules made by the ancient families is equal to rebelling against the Heavens! Many years have passed, and I¡¯m afraid that the mortals have long forgotten our power. This time, we¡¯ll make them remember who the master of this world is!¡± the man said whileughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± With a mild word from him, tens of thousands of immortal soldiers behind him soared into the sky!

    -Outside the Jiuhua City Shop-

    Mr. Fang was fighting offrge groups of demon beasts and rescuing people who had fallen into the water with the soldiers of the Jiuhua Army, but the thunder suddenly intensified in the sky with dancing lightning bolts, illuminating the whole world with bright white!

    Everyone seemed to have sensed something and looked up at the sky involuntarily.

    ¡°Look at the sky!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Subconsciously, many people stopped battling and looked up at the sky in which countless lightning dragons and snakes seemed to be pulled by an unknown force and gathered in one spot.

    Boundless thunderbolts gradually solidified and condensed into an extremely huge face, looking like a demonic god!

    In front of godly power, everyone was like an ant. These cultivators and warriors had never seen such a scene before!

    Some low-level cultivators and warriors panicked and yelled in rm.

    ¡°Is... that a god?!¡±

    It¡¯s so horrifying that one tiny trace of this presence is more than what an average person can withstand.

    ¡°Are they... really here?!¡± At this moment, people like An Huwei, Nn Hongwu, and Shen Qingqing in the Jiuhua City Shop took a step back subconsciously after seeing this and exchanged a look of horror.

    They finally came.

    Despite their previous proud words, it was impossible not to feel a bit uneasy and fear when the gods finally came.

    ¡°Have you made your final decision?¡± In the sky, the extremely huge headpletely made of

    thunderbolts said slowly.

    The thunderous voice sounded like a roar from a prehistoric demonic god, hurting people¡¯s ears.

    Wild gusts swept around as if they would break everything that they touched, and heavy rain poured down as if it would devour everything in its sight!

    Frightened by this presence, the countless demon beasts which had gone crazy fled to hide behind the rocks and shivered.

    The mortals were even more frightened when hearing the words from an existence that looked like a demonic god under the night sky.

    ¡°What decision?!¡± Despite their fear, some people yelled in fury, ¡°Here, we¡¯ve learned how to be a cultivator, understood the meaning of life, andprehended the meaning of Dao. We owe it to the shop owner, and do you think that we¡¯d be so ungrateful as to back off at this moment?!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± At this moment, all the cultivators and warriors yelled furiously.

    An Huwei shouted, ¡°What did we do wrong?! What did this shop do wrong?! What made you make such a big move!?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s only a small shop!¡± Nn Hongwu looked at the ruined city and said with a shaky voice, ¡°Why did you... do this?!¡±

    ¡°Why did I... do this?¡± In the sky, the huge face formed by thunderbolts said in a cold voice.

    ¡°But... I can tell you!¡± he said with a snicker, ¡°The Innumerable-Immortal Sea isn¡¯t something that you mortals could imagine. The Green Sky Immortal had warned you, but you are stubborn in your old ways. You only have yourselves to me.

    ¡°Then...¡± His eyes looked fierce. ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Qi?!¡±

    ¡°Sir!¡± Shen Qingqing looked at the silent Mr. Fang beside her.

    Everyone looked over.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang deeply inhaled and walked out. ¡°He¡¯s right. This is the private business

    concerning the shop, and you¡¯d better stay out of it. You should back off now.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Shen Qingqing yelled immediately.

    Su Tianji also said angrily, ¡°Kid Fang, what kind of people do you think we are?! Are we the kind of people who will take all the benefits and flee at the first sign of danger?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right!¡± Everyone gathered around Mr. Fang, surrounding him in the center to guard him. ¡°This shop is the best shop that we¡¯ve ever seen. We¡¯ll guard it together!¡±

    ¡°If we must die, we¡¯ll die together!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin! You can only me yourselves for following the wrong man. Remember to reincarnate as a better being in your next lifetime.¡±

    Gradually, dark clouds surged behind the huge face in the sky, and countless figures appeared on the clouds. The thronging crowds were all... immortals!

    A huge eye appeared in the dense clouds in the sky.

    In the eye of the clouds, endless tribtion

    thunderbolts gathered. The horrifying thunderbolts could turn any ordinary people into dust.

    With countless immortals casting spells together, the Heaven and Earth instantly changed color, and the mountain andnd shook!

    ¡°You can only me yourselves for touching the things that you¡¯re not supposed to touch. Today, I¡¯ll show you the difference between immortals and mortals!¡±

    At this moment, everyone saw a huge rainbow-like light pir shooting down from the Heaven!

    Facing such a catastrophe, almost no one could rouse any hope. No one could block such an attack, not even a god. As to Mr. Fang...

    Regardless of how powerful he was, he was not a god! Even if he was a god, what could an average god do at this moment?

    With weapons in their hands, they stood firmly before Mr. Fang.

    In this instant, they remembered the catastrophes that Qi Tiandi caused when he descended to the mortal world and when Carloso destroyed the Arad

    Continent. Such a catastrophe was beginning now!

    ¡°You guys...¡± Mr. Fang pushed out of the crowd with great efforts, sweating profusely. Then, he said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t block my way, guys!¡±

 Chapter 841 - The Mortal World Is Filthy Again!

    <strong>Chapter 841 The Mortal World Is Filthy Again!</strong>

    As mentioned before, Mr. Fang had thest godly weapon fragment that the System gave him as a reward.

    It was hisst trump card, but now wasn¡¯t time to hesitate.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang browsed the content on the System Interface.

    Mr. Fang was about to make the move when the System Interface beeped.

    [New Task: y Safely and Peacefully at the Inte Caf¨¦ (3)

    Task Description: Ever since the shop was opened, it has been favored and loved by countless yers. Now, their safety is threatened due to the shop. Despite the disturbances of the small powers and spells which are like tickles to this shop, always remember ¨C you can y safely and peacefully at the inte caf¨¦

    Task Target: Fight back with the most dominating method. Show the world that any people who dare to mess with the shop will bear the consequences

    Task Reward: One Immortal Peach Gift Box (There is a chance to get an unripe immortal peach, lower chance to get a ripe immortal peach, and the lowest chance to get a 6,000-year-old immortal peach), 1-2 random items (The quality of the items in the gift boxes will be determined by the performance)

    Task Description: When idents happen in the shop, as the owner, you must actively find a way to solve it! You can¡¯t sit back and watch!]

    Mr. Fang looked exasperated. Aren¡¯t I trying my best to solve it?!

    On the second thought, he decided to take the task since he would do the same thing anyway.

    But... my performance will influence the quality of the items in the gift boxes? Mr. Fang thought for a second. What character should I synchronize with to achieve the greatest performance?

    At this moment, the horrifying lightning pir was crashing down!

    Countless cultivators and warriors unleashed their sword techniques and spiritual spells viciously against the destructive lightning pir.

    However, they couldn¡¯t block it. The lightning pir connecting the Heaven and Earth fell without stopping!

    ¡°It¡¯s over now.¡± Gui Yu gazed down coldly at the city, streets, and countless horrified mortals under the illumination of the lightning energy.

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t important whether this was a big or small issue. All rebels must be punished, and anyone who dared to resist the punishment would be turned into ashes of tribtion.

    We¡¯ve cultivated for tens of thousands of years and are not here to reason with ants like you!

    As a direct descendant of the Gui Family, Gui Ye was also the leader of the immortal army in the Connate Cliff. Even among the immortals, he was a lofty existence.

    With this act, he would tell everyone that no one could withstand the fury of certain existences.

    Not a city, a nation, or even a whole world!

    He seemed to be enjoying the beautiful view of these creatures¡¯st moments in life.

    He tried to see a trace of remorse or horror on their faces.

    But sadly, he didn¡¯t see any of it. Instead, he saw something that he had never imagined before!

    The city which had been ravaged by a flood, a storm, and demon beasts shook violently. Even thend, sky, ck clouds, and lightning bolts shook violently.

    They seemed to be shivering!

    It seemed like even the Heavens and Earth were shivering.

    The storm that had been raging a moment ago suddenly froze!

    Then, streaks of dazzling light shot up from below, and the huge lightning pir in the sky suddenly paused!

    Looked down from the distant high sky, everything on the ground including debris, water currents, and tiles seemed weightless as they slowly floated up toward the sky.

    It even seemed like the distant ocean which had gradually calmed down surged up with huge waves that were thousands of meters high. The rainbow-like lightning pir shooting down from the sky didn¡¯tnd!

    Suddenly, it began to shatter inch by inch!

    Countless streaks of lightning energy shot in all directions as if a lightning bolt from Hell exploded in the mortal world!

    Some of the scattered lightning snakes shot into the forest outside the city and caused zing fire, and some shot up into the sky, forcing the immortals to retreat in fear!

    Then, the lightning pir in the skypletely copsed like a bamboo shoot that was being vertically chopped by an ax!

    When the lightning energy dispersed, the night sky which had been covered in dark clouds suddenly turned bright as if it was shined on by sunshine. Manny colorful clouds appeared as if the dawn arrived early.

    With a slight wave of a pair of hands, a thread of dark-golden sunshine fell from the Ninth Heaven and shined on the impable face unerringly.

    The golden plumed headpiece shined with dazzling golden sunshine. Dressed in a wide and impable ck robe which was decorated in elegant and luxurious ancient glittering jewels, he looked like an almighty emperor descending to the mortal world from the ancient Heavenly Realm.

    With slightly closed eyes and a smile on his

    impable face, his deportment, grand presence, and all features were perfect.

    ¡°This... this is ?!¡± All the cultivators and warriors in

    Jiuhua City almost dropped to the ground. ¡°This is... Qi... Tiandi...¡±

    ¡°Qi Tiandi?!¡±

    ¡°How... how can hee to our world ?Pi A

    greater amount of horror instantly struck them.

    They almost screamed in their minds!

    Since the Saint Demon Vital Embryo couldn¡¯t bear all of Qi Tiandi¡¯s power, this being could only use a part of his power which was neither too low nor too high. After Mr. Fang trained diligently in the Cultivation Room, he was able to synchronize with this character.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± In the sky, the huge face transformed from thunderbolts slowly shrunk and turned into a noble-looking young man who was dressed in a blue robe with silver patterns and had a cold expression on his face. He was Gui Ye.

    After staring at the scene intently for a while, he sneered and said, ¡°I heard from the Green Sky Immortal that this shop is backed by some defiant gods and immortals. It seems like she¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Gui Ye said whileughing, ¡°You are such a little god! How dare you to fight me?!¡±

    With a flick of his hands, two streaks of immortal lightning turned into two eye-piercing light beams and crashed toward Qi Tiandi like two furious dragons!

    The blinding lightning bolts drew a trace of deep darkness as if they had torn open the sky!

    At this moment, Qi Tiandi didn¡¯t move; he didn¡¯t even open his eyes. Then, a streak of dazzling light was emitted from his body before dispersing.

    The two lightning dragons seemed to crash onto a natural barrier. As if pulled by an invisible force, the two dragons encircled Qi Tiandi from dozens of meters away and then exploded!

    The shower of thunder and lightning bolts swept backward so much that it forced Gui Ye to retreat several steps.

    At this moment, Qi Tiandi opened his eyes. ¡°The mortal world... is filthy again!¡±

 Chapter 842 - Whoâ€™s the God of Destruction?!

    <strong>Chapter 842 Who¡¯s the God of Destruction?!</strong>

    ¡°This... this is ...real?!¡± In Jiuhua City, countless people yelled uncontrobly with horror in their eyes.

    At this moment, they felt like they were in a dream.

    ¡°My goodness! Our mortal world is not filthy!¡± Su Tianji was frantic like an ant running on a hot pan with her mind turning nk after the previous narrow escape from death. She pointed in the opposite direction and said, ¡°It¡¯s them who are filthy. Go and hit them!¡±

    At this moment, everyone saw Qi Tiandi slowly opening his eyes and indeed turning his gaze toward the opposite direction.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Gui Ye looked a little startled and asked in a grave voice.

    ¡°Qi Tiandi!¡± With every word he said, Heaven and Earth shook as space became unstable. Hovering high in the sky, he didn¡¯tnd on the ground as if thend would shatter instantly once he descended.

    [TL Note: Qi Tiandi means Heaven-Deserting Emperor in Chinese.]

    ¡°Hehehehe... Hahahaha!¡± Gui Yeughed wildly at his words before saying, ¡°If you¡¯ve deserted the Heavens, how dare you call yourself the emperor!? I¡¯ve never heard of this name before; I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve given this title to yourself in the past 100 years? Are you the one behind this whole thing? You have some abilities!¡±

    Tens of thousands of immortal soldiers spread out behind Gui Ye like wings, covering the whole sky!

    Then, a long whip appeared in Gui Ye¡¯s hand. Engulfed by purple immortal thunderbolts, the whip seemed to be able to instantly shatter the surrounding space as purple lightning bolts jumped on it.

    ¡°Now, I will give you two choices since I¡¯m a person who values talented people,¡± Gui Ye said whileughing, ¡°You can submit to me, or my Purple Lightning Immortal Whip will shatter your soul!¡±

    ¡°My...¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, the cultivators and warriors stammered when they heard these words.

    ¡°What¡¯s your decision?¡± Gui Ye looked at the horrified cultivators and warriors, letting the immortal soldiers behind him release all their presences. ncing at the cultivators and warriors who became even more horrified now, he said with a snicker, ¡°Or... Tsk, tsk! It will be bad if we frighten these pathetic mortals.¡±

    ¡°Minor god from the alternate world.¡± At this moment, Qi Tiandi said with an indifferent and mild emotion in his eyes as if he was stating an

    indisputable fact. ¡°They always overestimate themselves.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gui Ye¡¯s face instantly fell, and he waved his hand. ¡°Kill!¡±

    Countless immortal soldiers drew strange arcs in the sky, forming a weird array and surrounding Qi Tiandi, whom Fang Qi synchronized with.

    Then, countless colorful light beams were emitted from the soaring mist while countless zing purple essences turned into heaven-burning mes, shooting forward!

    Passed down from the ancestors of the Gui Family, the mes had extremely high temperatures. They were the zing Sun Heavenly Fire that could even melt real immortals!

    They were so fast that an average immortal wouldn¡¯t have time to react.

    Almost instantly, they devoured Qi Tiandi!

    Seeing this, Gui Ye froze and then sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t even block the zing Sun Heavenly Fire, then...¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw a scene that he had never expected. A huge vortex began to spin in the center of the purple heavenly fire.

    Countless heavenly mes flew backward like petals of a blooming lotus flower!

    The immortal soldiers who were caught by the mes screamed. The harder they tried to put out the mes, the higher the mes grew. Finally, the soldiers fell from the sky.

    In the high sky above Connate Cliff, many of the immortal soldiers corresponded with what was happening in the mortal world. They screamed as zing mes appeared on them, and they fell from the sky like shooting stars!

    At this moment, ayer of invisible but solid protective essence shield lit up around Qi Tiandi, and he was intact and hadn¡¯t moved a muscle while standing in the center of the essence shield.

    At this moment, even Gui Ye felt chills running down his spine. ¡°Who... on earth are you?!¡±

    ¡°The Strengthened Saint Demon Vital Embryo can¡¯t contain a ton of power.¡± Synchronized with Fang Qi, Qi Tiandi turned his hands slightly and said coldly, ¡°But it¡¯s a piece of cake to destroy you.¡±

    ¡°Protective essence shield 21 He blocked it with

    that?!¡±

    ¡°What is with Qi Tiandi¡¯s protective essence shield? How can... it be so strong?!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, some warriors asked in shaky voices.

    Obviously, many people who had watched the TV Series didn¡¯t study the content carefully.

    Nn Mingxue exined, ¡°There are twoyers of the protective essence shields. It¡¯s formed by the extra essence that the Saint Demon Vital Embryo can¡¯t contain. The twoyers of pure forces of essence can¡¯t be breached by any skills. Even if ayer is breached, it will recover instantly... So, he doesn¡¯t need to defend...¡±

    ¡°No... impossible!¡± Gui Ye¡¯s narrow eyes stared at Qi Tiandi intently and said in a chilly voice, ¡°It must be hard for you to stand here, right? You are forcing it! In fact, you are burning inside and suffering from the pain, right?!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll find the answer in the next moment! Everyone! Put all your force into the array!¡± Gui Ye yelled.

    ¡°God¡¯s mes!¡± At this moment, Qi Tiandi who was synchronized with Fang Qi turned his hands, and streaks of purple-blue mes shot up into the sky!

    With solely Yin, nothing can be born; with solely Yang, nothing can grow. But God¡¯s me was ultimately pure and contained not a single spot of impurity.

    Instantly, the purple me engulfed the Heaven and Earth.

    About ten immortal soldiers standing in the frontline couldn¡¯t retreat in time and were turned into ashes at a visible speed in the soaring zing mes!

    Then, hundreds of soldiers behind them were engulfed by the zing mes. Except for the soldiers standing in the distant at the back, at least half of the invading soldiers were turned into fireballs and fell from the sky!

    A little whileter, their number was greatly reduced!

    At this moment, Qi Tiandi began to unleash the second technique. ¡°God¡¯s Vortex!¡±

    The third technique. ¡°God¡¯s Light!¡± The fourth technique...

    Earth, fire, wind, metal, wood, water; the techniques that Qi Tiandi casually used were within the boundary of the five elements but broke the coexistence of Yin and Yang. Every move that he made summoned the ultimate form of the purest single element. Each technique was a catastrophe that could instantly destroy the whole world.

    In the sky, countless immortals were attacked by the wind, thunderbolts, lights, and mes which swept across the space while shrill screams sounded asionally!

    No one would doubt that this was the scene of the real god of destruction that had descended to the mortal world to destroy it!

    A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead. Gui Ye said in a grave voice, ¡°I see! You¡¯re an evil god!¡±

    He had never imagined that these real immortal soldiers, even though they were summoned by him from the lower region and didn¡¯t have pure foundations, would be butchered like weeds!

    With great efforts, Gui Ye bit on the tip of his tongue and dripped a drop of pale-golden immortal blood on the long whip that was emitting dark-purple thunderbolts.

    The purple whip lit up inch by inch, and then heshed it toward the crowds.

    The firstyer of essence shield lit up and broke! Then, the second essence shield lit up and broke!

    No one knew what kind of artifact it was, but it broke twoyers of essence shields with one strike!

    His eyes brightened. ¡°You shall die!¡±

 Chapter 843 - The Master of the Gui Family

    <strong>Chapter 843 The Master of the Gui Family</strong>

    The purple lightning bolt arrived in the blink of an eye. The horrifying thunderfire shot toward Qi Tiandi who was battling with the immortal soldiers in the array. It wasunched from the trickiest direction and with the chilly presence of a viper!

    ¡°In a previous battle, the Purple Lightning Immortal Whip scattered the soul of an evil god in one strike. It can even easily break the essence shields. Regardless of how powerful you are and how great your abilities are, I don¡¯t believe that you can block this strike!¡± Seeing that his attack was about to hit the target, Gui Ye finally revealed a cold smile.

    Meanwhile, a tremendous heavenly fire swept toward Qi Tiandi from the array built by the immortal soldiers, trying to engage all his attention!

    However, at this moment, while dealing with the immortal array, Qi Tiandi, who was synchronized with Fang Qi, lifted his right hand and blocked all the attacks. Then, his left hand lowered and then struck out!

    ¡°You dare to take the strike with your palm of flesh?!¡± Gui Ye¡¯s smile turned chillier.

    But in the instant when the palm touched the lightning whip...

    The force of purple lightning bolts suddenly poured back without stopping!

    Oneing in, and one rushing out... two streaks of terrifying opposing lightning energy collided in the whip. Gui Ye even felt as if the immortal whip couldn¡¯t withstand the force of the collision.

    However, this immortal artifact was personally made by the artifact elder of the Gui Family by killing a demon dragon and pulling out its meridians and blood and collecting the purest purple immortal lightning bolts in the godly sky. With the top-tier materials and the delicate creation process, it wasn¡¯t an average immortal artifact and wouldn¡¯t be destroyed like this.

    Since this was the came, the only result was that one of the forces would be subdued and then pour back!

    ¡°What¡¯s this move?!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, everyone saw the purple lightning whip sneak-attacking in the sky but was blocked by Qi Tiandi with a hand. Like a horrifying huge abyss beast, a greater purple lightning bolt instantly devoured the small purple lightning snake and forced it to turn around and go back!

    ¡°It seems to be the Reverse of Demonic Origin!¡± Nn Mingxue obviously had studied this and exined, ¡°In simple words, it reflects the iing damage.¡±

    ¡°Is... this possible?! This is...¡± Song Qingfeng stuck his head out of the door and watched tensely while saying, ¡°This... is an attack from an immortal! Besides, this artifact isn¡¯t an ordinary device!¡±

    ¡°The Saint Demon Vital Embryo is a perfect life form that Qi Tiandi created to hold his awareness in the mortal world. Even though it can only contain a small part of his power, it has many abilities. It isn¡¯t an exaggeration to call it a human-shaped weapon.¡±

    ¡°Even if we ignore the twoyers of protective essence shields, this body is so tough that it can¡¯t be easily damaged. Even if this body is hurt, it will instantly recover,¡± Nn Mingxue exined, ¡°The TV Series purposely left a weakness in this body when it was created, but this one...¡±

    ¡°It seems like it is even better than the Saint Demon Vital Embryo. Perhaps... it¡¯s wless!¡±

    If Mr. Fang heard this, he would add in his mind, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a creation of the System.¡±

    ¡°wless?!¡± Everyone stared at the figure hovering in mid-air and remaining still under all the attacks. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You... you can actually 21¡± Seeing this, Gui Ye lost

    all his cool andposure. While his pupils contracted to the size of the tip of a needle, only horror and a trace of viciousness could be seen on his face. ¡°Explode!¡±

    Instantly, the Purple Immortal Thunder Whip exploded, letting out a surging force which vented out in all directions!

    Then, a radiant purple lightning bolt instantly engulfed the entire sky, turning the world purple.

    The immortal soldiers who was touched by it were turned into ashes before they could even scream without exception!

    At this moment, Gui Ye¡¯s immortal soldiers were crushed! They no longer looked like immortals, and their formations were messy and chaotic.

    After a long while, the purple lightning bolts in the sky gradually dimmed.

    ¡°Is that immortal... dead?¡± A group of people stuck their heads out of the shop and looked up at the sky.

    ¡°Look at the sky!¡± Someone pointed at the sky and said, ¡°It seems like... he¡¯s not dead yet!¡±

    In the sky, the arrogant Gui Ye, an aristocrat from the ancient immortal Gui Family who came here dressed in a noble and elegant robe, now looked disheveled as his robe had be rags. His body was covered in

    bloody scratches and scorched lines.

    A shiny golden heart-protecting mirror had flown out from his robe and blocked most of the damage, which was why he survived this destructive explosion of a top-tier immortal artifact.

    At this moment, Qi Tiandi only moved a few steps back with some scratches on his body.

    Just as mentioned before, his wounds all healed in the blink of an eye as if those scratches were just an illusion.

    ¡°How... how can it be?!¡± Gui Ye asked in a shrill voice, ¡°The Purple Lightning Immortal Whip is a top-tier immortal artifact even rarely seen among the immortals. How can it be?!¡±

    With disbelief in his eyes, he asked, ¡°Who the heck are you?! Why are you fighting our Gui Family?!¡±

    By now, the immortal soldiers all retreated to stand behind him while asking in their shaky voice, ¡°Mr. Gui, what should we do now...¡±

    ¡°What should we do now...?¡± With shaky hands, Gui Ye took down the heart-protecting mirror which had saved him in the catastrophic explosion and was hovering in mid-air.

    Then, he injected immortal spiritual energy into it. On the mirror, extremely ancient golden runes appeared.

    As the spiritual energy continued to enter the mirror, the golden runes appeared in the sky from the reflection of the mirror.

    With a slightly crazyugh, he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a powerful evil god, and I¡¯m not your match.¡±

    ¡°If I were someone else with the same cultivation strength, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. But...¡± Gui Ye suddenly yelled furiously with a distorted expression, ¡°What do you think our Gui Family is?!¡±

    He slowly lifted the miraculous godly mirror and said, ¡°This Nine Pce Godly Heart Mirror is a gift from the Wondrous Spell High Holiness, the Sword-Holding Elder of the Gui Family. It contains the full-force strike of that elder of the Gui Family.¡±

    Qi Tiandi slightly waved his hands in the sky, looking indifferent as if nothing in the world concerned him.

    ¡°Foolish minor god from the alternate world,¡± Qi Tiandi said indifferently, ¡°You must know only I, Qi Tiandi, can exist for eternity.¡±

    ¡°Eternity?!¡± Gui Ye sneered contemptuously and said, ¡°Even those immortal masters don¡¯t dare to boast like this!¡±

    After all, immortals have the same age as the Heaven and Earth. If the Heaven and Earth were destroyed, they would die as well.

    While they spoke, the figure of a white-haired old man appeared between the streaks of runes that shot into the sky from the mirror.

    The moment that the shadow of the white-robed and white-haired old man appeared, a horrifying force condensed, and the Heaven and Earth around him shook continuously!

    The immortal figure that suddenly appeared in the sky, the horrifying immortal spirit essence, and the force that was gradually surging showed a levelpletely different from that of Gui Ye who was standing below!

    Looking at this streak of immortal light, Gui Ye had a reverent and manic expression on his face. He said with extreme pride, ¡°Are you shivering?! You¡¯ll die without regret after witnessing a move from the Wonderous Spell High Holiness, the Sword-Holding Elder of our Gui Family!¡±

 Chapter 844 - Minor God from an Alternate World, You Did You Best!

    <strong>Chapter 844 Minor God from an Alternate World, You Did You Best!</strong>

    In the sky, streaks of eye-piercing immortal light fell, and the shadow of the white-robed and white-haired old man waved the whisk in his hand. His move contained the wondrous rule of the Heaven and Earth and corresponded with the miraculous Heavenly Dao.

    At this moment, the remaining immortal soldiers and the elite subordinates behind Gui Ye let out gasps of disbelief.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that Gui Ye still had such a trump card and that the Gui Family was so powerful.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Is... this... the power of the Gui Family?!¡± ¡°So horrifying...¡±

    Below them, the people in the Jiuhua City Shop watched the battle in fear and said in low voices, ¡°It seems like Qi Tiandi had only used a few casual moves in the God¡¯s series and the Reverse of Demonic Origin to reflect the attack...¡±

    ¡°It seems so...¡±

    Qi Tiandi¡¯s God¡¯s series of moves included God¡¯s Hand, God¡¯s Fire, and God¡¯s Lightning. It was equivalent tounching a streak of godly power and then turning it into different forms such as fire or lightning.

    These moves were easy for Qi Tiandi to use.

    However, the godly power contained the purest forces. The fire would have the ultimate Yang force, the lightning would have the ultimate direct force... every force was on the ultimate level.

    At this moment, Qi Tiandi slightly lifted his left hand, and a world-destroying move was created by his palm!

    Driven by the godly power, the violent gusts sweeping between the Heavens and Earth. In turn, they increased the godly power. Above Qi Tiandi¡¯s left palm, a mini-tornado appeared, making the Heaven and Earth change color. Also, even Qi Tiandi¡¯s hand lowered slightly as if the force in his palm wasn¡¯t a weightless gust but a world of storms that was even heavy for a god.

    Then, he lifted his right hand.

    A bright blue lightning bolt transformed by the godly power shot out from his palm and turned into a lightning tree that connected the sky andnd with ear-grating destructive noises. Under the light, the whole world turned pale.

    Looking up into the high sky from the city below, people saw Qi Tiandi lifting the two ultimate godly forces of wind and lightning as if he was lifting two worlds. Instantly, violent gusts swept across the whole human realm with shing lightning bolts. While sand and debris flew in the sky, the world dimmed as if it was the end of the world!

    At this moment, the old man waved his whisk in the sky, and ayer of lightning bolts struck down!

    Almost at the same time, the world-destroying forces of wind and lightning gathered in Qi Tiandi¡¯s two hands gradually became one as he brought his two hands together!

    When the two forces collided...

    Facing the godly power of wind and lightning that could move mountains and sees and sensing the world-destroying godly presence, not only the mortals but even the immortals felt tiny and insignificant!

    ¡°Minor god in the alternate world... you did your best!¡± The moment Qi Tiandi said that, everyone including Gui Ye saw an unbelievable scene. The lightning bolts only held on for one moment under the force of the godly forces of wind and lightning before...pletely copsing!

    They didn¡¯t realize anything when they heard the words that Qi Tiandi said. But in the next moment, an ultimate fear struck their hearts!

    Like a world-ending catastrophe, the power of wind and lightning swept up everything with the power that could move mountains and seas.

    The extremely horrifying force viciously crashed toward Gui Yu and everyone around him like a huge ancient mountain.

    Even though it was paused for one second by that streak of gathered immortal lightning bolts whichbined the wondrous power of Heaven and Earth, no one could escape from this ocean-like power.

    Boom!

    With an explosive noise, Gui Ye was sent flying backward by this extremely horrifying force despite the protection of the immortal artifact.

    All his internal organs and meridians were instantly broken.

    The people with lower cultivation strength were burned into coal or shattered into ash by the wind and lightning.

    No one in its path could remain intact!

    Horrified, Gui Ye looked at the scene before him in a daze.

    How could such a horrifying demonic god exist in the world?!

    Minor god in the alternate world... You did your best?!

    You did your best?!

    ¡°Did your best?!¡± This sentence echoed in Gui Ye¡¯s ears continuously.

    ¡°Pu!¡± Gui Ye spewed out a big mouthful of blood and stared at the unrivaled god intently while yelling frantically, ¡°With your power, you can get a top position in the Godly Court with ease. Why... why must you work against our Gui Family?!¡±

    ¡°I have a question for you!¡± Qi Tiandi who was synchronized with Fang Qi said, ¡°This shop does its business without disturbing anyone. Why did you lead an army to suppress it?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Gui Ye said with a sneer, ¡°This tiny shop in the mortal world vited the taboo in the high realm, was rude to the immortals, and even refused to listen to admonitions. So, it must be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Qi said, ¡°Then, I¡¯m now telling you that your rules have affected the business of my shop and must be changed!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Gui Ye widened his eyes, not believing his ears.

    No one in the history of the world dared to say such a thing!

    Gui Yeughed wildly as if he had heard a hrious joke.

    The rules jointly created by the Innumerable Immortal Sea, the Godly Pces, and even the Godly Court must change because they affect the business of your shop?!

    Just because they affected the business of a shop in the mortal world?!

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Fang said earnestly, ¡°They must be changed.¡±

    At this moment, the people in Jiuhua City finally understood the situation. Whileughing, they yelled in surprise, ¡°Is he... Mr. Fang?!¡±

    ¡°This time, that senior must have possessed Mr. Fang¡¯s body with his mind...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that senior helped him... he¡¯s so horrifying! He¡¯s much more powerful than Mr. Fang...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t destroy your vital soul,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life so that you can bring back the message. Tell others that to ensure the prosperity of the Origins Inte Club in the lower region, you must change the rted rules.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t change them...¡±

    ¡°Humph! A small shop in the mortal world dares to work against our Gui Family, the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, and the Godly Court?! Regardless of how powerful you are, you¡¯re alone. You can defeat and kill me, but do you think that you can defeat tens of thousands of immortal soldiers and generals who wille to conquer you?!¡± Gui Ye mumbled to himself and then yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll return and tell them your request! But it¡¯s not my business if they will agree or not!¡±

    On Connate Cliff, a streak of vital souls rose in silence and shot toward the center of Innumerable-Immortal Sea at an extremely fast speed.

    ¨C At this moment, in the ce where the Heavenly Faction disciples were ¨C

    Faction Master Feng Xuehe exhaled a sigh of relief. ¡°How are the casualties?!¡± He asked.

    ¡°We happened to pass this ce and came just in time. Some are seriously injured but are safe now after our healing.¡± The white-robed Elder Xiao Yunhe said, ¡°I instructed the disciples to stay here and take care of them. They will be fine in a few days.¡±

    ¨C At this moment, in the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    A group of people looked at the sun which was rising from the east. ¡°The sky is clear?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed clear!¡± a group of people yelled in surprise.

    They stood around Mr. Fang and looked at him up and down as if there was something special about him.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡± Mr. Fang waved his hand at them.

    Then, they returned to the shop to buy instant noodles or y games.

    ¡°Hahahaha! A new day! Another day filled with hope!¡± Song Qingfengughed and yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go and finish our game time for today!¡±

    ¡°Qi Tiandi is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Finish what?!¡± Su Tianji said sulkily. While yawning, she suddenly eximed, ¡°No! I forgot to prepare for my lecture this month! No! No!¡±

    ¡°What lectures can you give?!¡± Mr. Fang looked at her in contempt. ¡°You will mislead students with your lectures.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I give lectures?!¡± Su Tianji said in a loud voice, ¡°I only give one lecture a month, but the disciples like my lectures very much!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t talk to you now. I must go and prepare for my

    lecture!¡± She left swiftly while standing on her sword.

 Chapter 845 - Many Immortals Gather; 100,000 Immortal Soldiers!

    <h4>Chapter 845 Many Immortals Gather; 100,000 Immortal Soldiers!</h4>

    At this moment, in the Immortal-Equal Garden of the Gui Family in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea.

    In the garden, immortal flowers bloomed radiantly, and rare ntspeted with each other to show their unique beauties. At the same time, clouds and mist floated as radiant lights shined.

    The pavilions were decorated with engravings of dragons and pictures of colorful phoenixes. On the Eight Treasure Jade Table were all kinds of immortal fruits, wine, and nectar.

    Immortal maidens were dressed in colorful dresses, presenting a beautiful dream-like immortal realm.

    ¡°The Spiritual Auspicious Immortal Flower is an extinct ancient flower which blooms once every 3,000 years. We¡¯re lucky that we can see it this year.¡± A white-haired and long-bearded old man who was dressed in a green immortal robe stood up and said, ¡°The flower is very noble, elegant, and pure. If a mortal smells its fragrance, they can instantly obtain an understanding of Dao. If an immortal smells it, they can reach the Great Dao. After seeing it today, I find it indeed deserving of its reputation.¡±

    Then, he sniffed the intoxicating fragrance of the flower. ¡°This rare flower can only be seen in your ce, High Holiness. I heard that the benefits are the greatest at the moment when the spiritual flower blooms. It is a rare moment that only happens once in several thousand years!¡±

    Sitting next to him were the grand-looking immortal holiness and several awe-inspiring Godly Dao generals. They took seats one by one. The people sitting in the front rows had mysterious immortal powers and reserved godly lights. The Green Sky Immortal could only be seen in thest row of people.

    Everyone looked amiable and glowing. Before them were flower buds that was as smooth as white jade. It was almost time for them to bloom.

    They were enjoying the rare benefits of this moment.

    At this moment, two immortal officials hurried in with stumbling steps but were stopped at the entrance of the garden.

    The immortal soldier who was guarding the garden had a chilly light in his eyes. ¡°Wondrous Spell High Holiness is hosting the Spiritual Auspicious Flower Banquet. Today, the Heavenly Treasure Spiritual Holiness, Hell River High Holiness, and godly generals from the Godly Pces are all here. Why are youing here in such a frantic state?!¡±

    ¡°The elder is meeting Heavenly Treasure Spiritual Holiness. How dare you try to break into this banquet?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being insolent! I have important military intelligence for the Holiness!¡± The two immortal officials said frantically.

    ¡°Important military intelligence?¡± The guard frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and report.¡±

    At this moment, the old ethereal-looking Daoist dressed in a luxurious Daoist robe was showing the flowers to the guests in the garden. Hearing this information, he said, ¡°Let theme in.¡±

    Soon, the two immortal officials were led into the Immortal-Equal Garden. Seeing the majestic figures and Wondrous Spell High Holiness in the garden, they looked uneasy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness, the old immortal with white hair, inhaled the fragrance of the flowers with an intoxicated

    expression and didn¡¯t spare a nce at them.

    ¡°This...¡± One of the two immortal officials was the Rain Officer who had cast spells at the Connate Cliff

    Fatigued after casting spells for seven days and seven nights, he didn¡¯t join the battle but watched the entire battle from the Connate Cliff Under the instruction of Gui Ye, he came here to report the result.

    Looking at the many guests, he felt hesitant. Finally, he said, ¡°This is an important report...¡±

    ¡°Humph?!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness who was enjoying the flowers looked displeased and snorted.

    A nearby immortal soldier scolded, ¡°We have high immortals and high holinesses in the Immortal-Equal Garden. What report is so important that you can¡¯t say in front of them?!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Rain Officer was still hesitant. He asked tentatively, ¡°Do you really... want me to make the report here?¡±

    Seeing Wondrous Spell High Holiness¡¯s face turning darker, the immortal soldier reprimanded, ¡°Hurry up and speak what you want to say!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Resigned, the Rain Officer forced himself to say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gui led immortal soldiers to severely punish the mortals in the lower region who have vited the forbidden. Almost 100,000 immortal soldiers cast spells together and condensed tribtion lightning bolts, casting them toward the resistant mortals!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± One high immortal asked.

    The long-bearded holiness who was dressed in a green immortal robe cupped his hands at Wondrous Spell High Holiness and said, ¡°The Gui Family has great Daoist spells, and Gui Ye is an elite who had been through several battles. I¡¯m sure that shop has been turned into dust?¡±

    ¡°No...!¡± The Rain Officer yelled in horror. ¡°No?!¡± Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t happen!¡± The Rain Officer anxiously avoided their eyes and said, ¡°At that time, we saw a golden light beam as tall as 10,000 meters, and the Heaven and Earth shook. Then, a figure appeared in the golden light beam and said, ¡®The mortal world is filthy again!¡±

    ¡°Then, the tribtion lightning bolt that was about to strike just shattered!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°The tribtion lightning bolt shattered?!¡±

    ¡°The mortal world is filthy again?!¡± The long-bearded Heavenly Treasure Spiritual Holiness repeated. ¡°Who is he?!¡±

    ¡°Qi Tiandi!¡± The Rain Officer howled in frustration. Everyone froze. ¡°Who¡¯s Qi Tiandi?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is.¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness remained calm and said with a faint smile, ¡°I gave that kid, Gui Ye, a spiritual mirror which contains one of my attacks. It¡¯s enough to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Hiss... Wondrous Spell High Holiness... How long has it been since youst attacked?¡± a nearby immortal asked in amazement.

    ¡°The person in the mortal world could force the Wondrous Spell High Holiness to attack...¡± Heavenly Treasure Spiritual Holiness stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°He can die without regrets.¡±

    The immortals talked among themselves animatedly andughed. Then, they asked, ¡°What happened then?¡±

    The Rain Officer looked ugly while he hesitated. ¡°I... can¡¯t say...¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t you say?!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness stood with his hands sped behind his back and said arrogantly, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Being yelled at by Wondrous Spell High Holiness and stared at by so many powerful figures for the first time, the Rain Officer grew even more frantic and confused. While gesturing with his hands, he said in a shaky voice, ¡°Then, Wondrous Spell High Holiness¡¯s shadowy palm strike was instantly exploded by Qi Tiandi... the aftermath even killed everything it touched! Even Mr. Gui only escaped with his vital soul!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Everyone looked at Wondrous Spell High Holiness and saw his glowing face instantly turning crimson.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°What happened then?!¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Then... Qi Tiandi said, ¡®Minor god of an alternate world, you did your best!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    They looked at each other. ¡°Minor god of an alternate world, you did your best!!??¡±

    Everyone looked at Wondrous Spell High Holiness again. ¡°Minor god of an alternate world 2!¡±

    The coolness disappeared from Wondrous Spell High Holiness¡¯s eyes, and it was reced with chilly murderous spirit. He concealed the intention in his eyes very well, but his face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.

    The Rain Officer shrunk and howled in his mind, ¡°This... you forced me to say it! I told you that I couldn¡¯t say it!¡±

    ¡°Although this being indeed has some super abilities... this concerns a big issue, and they... must back off.¡± While suppressing his anger with effort, Wondrous Spell High Holiness said in a cold voice, ¡°Tell them this! They are just a small shop in the mortal world, and they are messing with something that the force behind the shop wouldn¡¯t want to offend even if it was 100 times stronger. They are messing with the Heavens!¡±

    If they could subdue the shop without a fight, they could somewhat redeem themselves.

    He nodded slightly to himself and thought, Those who are experienced are smooth with all situations!

    ¡°Um... He wanted Mr. Gui to pass on a message for him...¡± the Rain Officer said in embarrassment.

    ¡°What word?!¡±

    ¡°They said... the rules jointly made by our Innumerable Immortal Sea, the Godly Pces, and the Godly Court have affected the regr business in his shops, so the rules must be changed; otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Gather... gather 100,000 immortal soldiers for me! Then, gather immortal generals from all ces!¡± Before the Rain Officer could finish, a voice roared, ¡°Outrageous! Lawless! I¡¯ll show these ignorant mortals how high the Heavens are and how thick the Earth is!¡±

 Chapter 846 - The Immortal Peach Gift Box, Abundant Prizes!

    <h4>Chapter 846 The Immortal Peach Gift Box, Abundant Prizes!</h4>

    The rain had gradually stopped.

    The cultivators of the Heavenly Faction wiped sweat off their foreheads.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rx yet!¡± Faction Master Feng Xuehe said in a loud voice, ¡°This is just the beginning. The war isn¡¯t over yet!¡±

    At this moment, the disciples who had just gotten some free time checked theirmunication jades and said, ¡°Faction Master! The war has just ended!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Feng Xuehe looked baffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t it just start? Howe it¡¯s over so soon?!¡±

    Aren¡¯t the immortals from the Immortal Realm going to cast immortal punishments on us?! We prepared for so long and took a lot of time to make the final decision to fight the lofty existences...

    The war just ended like this?!

    This... can¡¯t you keep your promise 21

    A disciple handed him themunication jade, and he read the messages.

    [Shocking! Qi Tiandi used his God moves, saying, ¡®Minor god of an alternate world, you did your best!¡¯]

    ¡°Huh 21 This post?! Let me see...¡±

    They stood closer and began reading the post together.

    ¡°Okay... since our teleportation array is finished, we can send people to the Jiuhua City Shop,¡± Feng Xiuehe said, ¡°Even though we didn¡¯t experience an immortal tribtion, we still suffered a lot of losses. I¡¯m afraid that Jiuhua City hadn¡¯t fared any better. Elder Xiao Yunhe and Elder Dugu Xiao, take some disciples to visit the Jiuhua City Shop to gain experience and help them however you can.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two elders took the order and left.

    At this moment, residents in Jiuhua City and soldiers of the Jiuhua Army were repairing the damaged structures.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had just returned to his shop from the outside.

    Mr. Fang had a shop to manage and thus didn¡¯t participate in the cleanup after they forced back the flood with spells.

    After all, he had an important thing to do ¨C receiving the reward from the System!

    [New Task: y Safely and Peacefully at the Inte Caf¨¦ (3) (Completed)

    Task Description: ...

    Task Target: Fight back with the most dominating method. Show the world that any people who dare to mess with the shop will bear the consequences

    Task Reward: One Immortal Peach Gift Box (There is a chance to get an unripe immortal peach, lower chance to get a ripe immortal peach, and the lowest chance to get a 6,000-year-old immortal peach), 1-2 random items (The quality of the items in the gift boxes will be determined by the performance)]

    [Task Rating:

    Degree of Counterattack: B Toughness of Attitude: A Level of Warning: A-

    Comprehensive Rating: A]

    [The odds of obtaining top-tier items after opening the gift box increased by 5%.]

    [The odds of obtaining low-tier items after opening the gift box decreased by 20%.]

    [Reward: Immortal Peach Gift Box (Advanced)] [Do you want to im the reward?]

    ¡°Huh... is this a new function after the big upgrade of the System?¡± In his room in the Jiuhua City Shop, Mr. Fang nced at the interface and chose to im the reward.

    Soon an antique-looking gift box with wooden engravings appeared before Mr. Fang.

    ¡°This treasure chest... I hope I¡¯m not so out of luck that I get an unripe immortal peach...¡±

    Highly pleased, Mr. Fang stared at the treasure chest before him and opened it slowly.

    Then, a bunch of items jumped out.

    A series of system prompts appeared.

    [You obtained 3,000-year-old immortal peach*1.]

    [You obtained the Godly Weapon Disassembler*1 (Can be used to disassemble the godly weapons that you had gotten in the past but do not need anymore. ording to the quality of the items, you can obtain at least one godly weapon fragment).]

    [You obtained godly weapons, Wangshu Sword and Xihe Sword.]

    ¡°Oh?!

    ¡°I seemed to have gotten some good stuff...!¡±

    Mr. Fang examined the items that he got carefully in excitement.

    He murmured thoughtfully, ¡°Wangshu, Xihe... Without a doubt, these two swords are godly weapons. Besides, they contain powerful spiritual energies which can raise an average half immortal to a true immortal. I guess they can do more than that since the sword energiesing off them are

    brighter than those in the game. They must have absorbed all the energy of the Demon World and achieved the ultimate state. They can bring a whole faction to ascend.¡±

    Of course, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t have the intention of bringing one faction to ascend. Besides, the ascendance in the two worlds worked differently.

    However, the power that these two swords could unleash was extremely great.

    ¡°Wuu...¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang looked at the strange Godly Weapon Disassembler.

    ¡°I can at least get one godly weapon fragment...¡± After all, some of the treasures that he had obtained were sitting idle in his storage artifact.

    Some were good for collection, but some were not collectibles and would find better use to be disassembled.

    Besides...

    Mr. Fang thought, If I can get more godly weapon fragments, can I trade them for a permanent godly weapon?

    ¡°Um...¡± Should he keep these fragments or use them to trade for another godly weapon? He would decideter when he found out how many fragments he would get.

    ¡°The System... is really nice!¡±

    Thest item was a 3,000-year-old immortal peach.

    He was a little disappointed that it wasn¡¯t a 6,000-year-old immortal peach, but...

    A 3,000-year-old immortal peach was not bad.

    ording to Journey to the West, after eating a 3,000-year-old immortal peach, a mortal can understand the Immortal Dao and extend his lifespan. Eating a 6,000-year-old immortal peach can make me ascend with mist and obtain immortality, Fang Qi thought, What¡¯s the realm of understanding Immortal Dao... Is it the Earthly Immortal Realm? And eating a 6,000-year-old immortal peach will make me achieve the Heavenly Immortal Realm?!

    ¡°Earthly Immortal Realm...?¡± Mr. Fang scratched his ears and cheeks. ¡°It seems like I still can¡¯t ascend...¡±

    But it would greatly increase his cultivation strength.

    With greater cultivation strength, he would find it easier to synchronize with different characters.

    There were many benefits.

    Soon, Mr. Fang turned his gaze toward the extrarge peach.

    The ripe immortal peach looked appetizing. It looked as if Fang Qi would smell the rich peach fragrance with one bite of it. Looking at the big peach, Mr. Fang was secretly pleased, ¡°I¡¯m smart to open the treasure chest in Jiuhua City Shop, so Xiaoyue can¡¯t see it!¡±

    After all, he felt a bit guilty after remembering that he was always taking snacks from her.

    ¡°Hehe! After all, she is in the distant East Continent and doesn¡¯t know that I have this big and sweet immortal peach. I¡¯m going to eat it now!¡± He would pretend nothing had happened after eating it.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    A small hand pushed opened the half-closed door, and a small head poked in. ¡°Boss! Can Ie in?! Everyone is ying downstairs. Why are you hiding in the room by yourself?¡±

    Sitting at the desk while facing the door, Mr. Fang stared at her dumbfoundedly with the extrarge peach in his hand.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?!¡±

    ¡°Howe you have such a big peach?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s big eyes stared at the immortal peach in surprise.

    ¡°Xiaoyue...¡± Mr. Fang put the peach on the desk calmly and said, ¡°I have a very delicious peach. Do you want to eat it?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°How about this? You take one bite, and I take a bite. We share it fairly. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Wow!? Really?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue giggled happily with her eyes curved up like new crescent moons.

    After all, whenever they had good food in the past, the moment that she took a small bite, the shop owner had gobbled down the rest!

    But this time, he is acting fair and even offered to take turns to eat it?!

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mr. Fang said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve never mistreated you, Xiaoyue, right?¡±

    ¡°Here...¡± He handed the peach to her.

    ¡°Can I really?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue was bashful. But looking at the peach, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take a small bite first.¡±

    Then, she took a small bite bashfully. ¡°Aau!¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so delicious!¡± The fragrance of the peach prated her internal organs as if her whole body was soaked in the hot spring.

    Jiang Xiaoyue squinted her eyes with great enjoyment.

    When she opened her eyes again...

    She only saw a peach pit on the desk while Mr. Fang, with his mouth full of peach, said blurrily, ¡°Okay. We finished it. We each took one bite.¡±

    It was super fair!

    Jiang Xiaoyue... was stupefied.

 Chapter 847 - Demonic God!

    <h4>Chapter 847 Demonic God!</h4>

    ¡°Hu...¡± On the second floor in the Jiuhua City Shop, Mr. Fang felt the qi in his body. After training in the Cultivation Room for a long time, he had managed to increase his cultivation strength from level 8 to level 9.

    At this moment, the essence transformed from the immortal peach circted in his body and strengthened his physical form and the pure essences in his body. During the process, his cultivation strength went through a huge transformation!

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue had just walked down from upstairs.

    In the lounge area in the shop, the disciples from different major academies such as the Lingyun Academy and Shengjing Academy gathered together.

    Coming for a friendly visit, the core disciples from the Heavenly Faction sat with them and discussed about cultivation strength.

    ¡°Hehehe... the two big disciples in our faction have rather high cultivation strength. Despite their young ages, they have respectively reached the seventh-tier and the ninth-tier of level 8,¡± Elder Xiao Yunhe said in pleasure.

    ¡°Look! Look at them!¡± At this moment, Su Tianji rolled her eyes at her two young disciples, Fenghua and Yuexin. ¡°They are almost level 9 now, but you two haven¡¯t reached level 8 yet. You must y the games more diligently; do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Master...!¡± They looked dejected.

    ¡°However, talking about cultivation strengths...¡± Su Tianji pointed at Nn Mingxue who sat nearby and said, ¡°We must mention our Little Nn who is a great example in the Celestial Warrior Association in our Dajin. She¡¯s only in her twenties, but her cultivation strength has reached level 8!¡±

    ¡°In her twenties 21¡±

    ¡°Level 8?!¡±

    The Heavenly Faction disciples looked at Nn Mingxue in astonishment. ¡°So powerful...!¡±

    ¡°Hey... here¡¯s Xiaoyue! Here is Xiaoyue!¡± While they eximed, they saw Xiaoyue walking over.

    Su Tianji immediately pulled Jiang Xiaoyue to her side and said with great sincerity and affection, ¡°Xiaoyue, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you. How is your cultivation strength now? Has it increased? Look at your elder sister Nn; she has reached level 8!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with embarrassment, ¡°You guys improve so fast... I...¡±

    ¡°Um, you haven¡¯t reached level 8, right...?¡± Theyforted her. ¡°You¡¯re quite good already...¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s so young. In fact...¡±

    ¡°Burp!¡± Suddenly, she had a hup, and her presence rose sharply. ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said doubtfully, ¡°I seem to have reached level 9?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The games, movies, and TV Series could help people increase their cultivation strength, but...

    The people with greater talents would increase their cultivation strength faster. This rule also applied in here, and the only difference was that the talent needed in the shops was the talent of ying games, which was quite different from conventional talent.

    Of course, gamey talents aside, if one had excellent cultivation talent or found a special cultivation method extremely fitting for one¡¯s conditions, they could achieve great growth in cultivation strength with diligent training even if they had poor talent in gaming.

    Anyone with one of the two kinds of talents could obtain fast progression if they worked hard.

    Of course, the people with both talents would double the speed in their cultivation.

    Nn Mingxue belonged to thetter group, and her cultivation strength had been much higher than her peers due to her extremely high talents from the very beginning. Right now, her advantage over others was still obvious.

    But...

    ¡°This damn girl has such great talents 21 Her talents

    aren¡¯t even inferiorpared to those of people in the East Continent?¡± Having finished regting his breathing, Mr. Fang walked down from upstairs and mumbled to himself.

    On second thought, he wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, the veteran yers had yed games in the shops for a long time and had watched many TV Series, umting lots of experience. However, the new yers in the East Continent hadparatively weak foundations.

    If the talented disciples such as Yu Yin, one of the key disciples of the Heavenly Faction, had entered the shop soon after it was opened, she would probably have reached level 9 by now.

    But now, whether it was the skills that they learned from the champions in League of Legends or the Dao lecture given by Patriarch Subodhi, they obtained less understanding than the veteran yers.

    It must be noted that Patriarch Subodhi only taught Sun Wukong for seven years.

    These people were not as talented as Sun Wukong who was born from the Heavens and Earth. But with a deep understanding of the fundamentals, their growth wasn¡¯t slow.

    In the past few days, Mr. Fang exined to them the content in the first few episodes of Journey to the West, doing the system¡¯s task of ¡®Challenger¡¯s Tutorial School¡¯.

    However, the Origins Inte Club always promoted thebination of work and entertainment.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Standing up from his chair, Song Qingfeng stretched and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop watching now...

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Dungeon Fighter Online to use up the fatigue points... then I will spend several hours ying League of Legends...¡± Allocating game time reasonably was a good habit.

    ¡°Ding Ding Dong Dong...¡± With crisp music, he entered the game.

    ¨C Meanwhile in the Half City Shop ¨C

    After the storm stopped, the flood gradually retreated.

    After the rain stopped, the city looked clean and fresh after the washing of the rain.

    Standing on the edge of Half City, one could clearly see that the other half of the city hadpletely sunk into the ocean, looking like a broken cliff.

    The ocean waves below the cliff shed with the ck riffs. Looking out toward the distant ocean from the uneven edge of the cliff, the ocean looked darker the deeper it went.

    As ifing from a distant dreand, a faint singing rose with the ocean breeze, sounding like murmurs of ocean beasts. The words seemed to be in anothernguage.

    Standing on the cliff on the shore was a figure who was dressed in a dark green long dress, and her pretty long hair draped over her shoulders like ocean waves.

    The two sharp fangs protruding from her red lips showed that she was a hybrid of humans and demons.

    She stared at the distant Yellow Spring Sea. The turbid ocean water seemed to conceal another world underneath.

    ording to the legends, despite the undeterminable age, the turbid ocean was at least 10,000 years old, having a much longer history than the cultivators in Half City.

    At this moment in the Half City Shop, a ck cloud was bragging on livestream, ¡°Scummy shop owner. 10,000 yearster, I ensure you that he will call me Granddaddy with great respect!¡±

    Then, it picked up a bottle of Coke and slurped through the straw. ¡°Slurp! Ah!¡±

    ¡°He has no idea how great my n is!¡±

    From the prehistoric times, gods and immortals lived above the eternal high mountains and vast sky while the existences opposite to them lived in the endless darkness.

    They were called demonic gods or evil gods. The darkness didn¡¯t refer to a specific ce.

    No one knew where it was. Perhaps it didn¡¯t exist in the mortal world.

    In the dark and deep void, horrifyingly huge corpses half buried in the dust could be seen scattered around.

    Carrying the roars of roaming ghosts, the yellow winds seemed to be able to tear open a person¡¯s soul.

    ¡°We can¡¯t defeat them on the center-stage battlefield...¡± a low roar as deep as thend rose in the void, ¡°I think we should change our strategy.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± another voice said.

    ¡°We can take the road in the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°Our n has nned this for a long time... It¡¯s time to carry it out. The Heaven-Devouring Turtle has absorbed enough spiritual essence. And when the time is right...

    ¡°The weak mortals will pose no threat to us and will be a good food supply for our army...¡± The booming voice that was as deep as an earthquake said, ¡°This is a good n...¡±

    In the endless void, a huge shadow waved its four feet and slowly moved toward a certain direction.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Are you ready to take on Anton?!¡± With a casual nce, Song Qingfeng saw the picture of a huge turtle on Nn Mingxue¡¯s screen. This huge turtle was as giant as a prehistoric continent.

    The Seventh Apostle Anton! It also had all kinds of horrifying coexisting monsters around it.

 Chapter 848 - The Tough Challenge Begins!

    <strong>Chapter 848 The Tough Challenge Begins!</strong>

    ¡°Fully awoken to Bodhi¡¯s wonderous truths; he cuts off Mara, returns to the root, and joins Primal Spirit.¡±

    In a quiet secret chamber in the Nn Family, Nn Hongwu sat cross-legged with his palms facing upward.

    Recalling the content of Patriarch Subodhi¡¯s lecture on Dao and Mr. Fang¡¯s exnation, he tried to obtain his own understanding and inspiration.

    He put all of these insights to verify his own cultivation and tried to merge them.

    A presence much more powerful than before was activated continuously...

    Among the yers in the shop, some concentrated on one cultivation area while some tried every style before choosing one of them as their specialization.

    Of course, people made different choices in different continents ording to their own customs and styles.

    For example, in the East Continent and the Continent of Immortal Relics, the majority of people were like Nn Hongwu and mostly focused on the Legend of Sword and Fairy, the Turbulent Homnd, Wind and Cloud, Dungeon Fighter Online, and the Journey to the West.

    In contrast, the people in the West Continent preferred World of Warcraft, Dark Souls, and League of Legends in which most champions had simr styles to their own.

    In the Yuanyang City Shop, due to the Ultimate West Realm people who had continuously yed Dungeon Fighter Online from the max level 60 expansion until now, this game was more popr than in the other shops.

    The shop with the second most Dungeon Fighter Online yers was the Half City Shop.

    Of course, the new shops in the East Continent and Cann City had the least yers of this game.

    With the arrival of the new expansion, the janitors in the shop such as Jessica were busy doing the trantion of the official novel and spinoff stories during their free time.

    In the lounge area of the Yuanyang City Shop, the awesome janitor team consisting of a blonde beauty and two handsome foreign-looking men was doing the trantion withrge piles of documents around them.

    There was only a basic introduction on the official website; people couldn¡¯t find detailed information on it.

    These janitors¡¯ job was collecting clues from the storyline and different quests andpiling them into articles before posting them on the official forum and main post bars for the yers to read and understand.

    Next to them were piles of materials about Arthas and Frostmourne in the Wrath of Lich King Expansion that would be releasedter.

    Seventh Apostle Anton was a supergiant turtle that was carrying a huge volcano on its back. ording to the legends, when it fully spread its giant body, it could reach the edge of the world.

    Feeding on energy, it swallowed the energy from the whole world greedily and could lead to the

    exhaustion of the world. After destroying its own world by exhausting all the energy in it, Anton came to this continent.

    This game was different from other games. For example, in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4, it was the Ninth Heaven Mystic Fairy who had finally defeated Xuan Xiao while the yers could only submit to their destiny while doing the best they could. In World of Warcraft, yers couldn¡¯t kill the ancient god C¡¯Thun; they only acted as the vanguards and did supporting work to consume some of its energy.

    It was because at that time, the yers were weak and didn¡¯t have the ability and power to handle crises on that big of a scale.

    However, as time went on, they had gradually grown stronger. These yers were no longer the small figures who could do nothing but follow the masters and do some supporting work. They had gradually stepped onto the historic arena!

    Regardless of who they were in the real world, they were real geniuses in the games. As time went on, they experienced one catastrophe after another and obtained more understanding of more powerful ultimate techniques. They had surpassed their trainers and risen to the same level of those powerful existences whom they had looked up to!

    Therefore, in the battle of blocking the Seventh Apostle, these yers were the absolute main force!

    At this moment, on the screens of the yers from the Ultimate West Realm as well as people such as Zong Wu and Nn Mingxue, a vast ocean under a quiet night sky appeared. Looking through the sea mist, they could vaguely see a giant continent where a zing fire was burning.

    They looked carefully and recognized that the vast continent was in fact the giant body of a prehistoric giant turtle, and on the turtle¡¯s back was a volcano erupting high into the sky!

    This turtle¡¯s four legs extended into the bottomless ocean, looking like four pirs that were supporting the sky. Its huge feet stood on the bottom of the ocean while its body stood high up above the vast ocean.

    For this giant apostle, it walked in the vast ocean as easily as trudging through a creek.

    At this moment in the inte caf¨¦, yers such as Song Qingfeng stood behind the yers in the game and watched as the huge continent gradually filled the whole screen. ¡°F*ck... it will burst the screen!¡±

    Meanwhile, a huge battleship nked by several smaller battleships flew across the sky in a V-shaped formation and then spread out in one line.

    They blocked the way of the huge turtle!

    On the huge battleship named ¡®Noble Sky¡¯, the people stood on the bow with their robes pping in the strong ocean wind. Some of them carried magnificent and dazzling heavy swords on their backs with blood-red eyes and ugly bloody hands, and some were dressed in military uniforms and ced huge crosses before them, and some wore grey Daoist robes and slowly tied a ck gauze over their eyes.

    There were about 20 of them, a team consisting of the top-level adventurers (yers) in the whole game. What they faced was a huge thing on the ocean.

    -Meanwhile, outside Half City-

    Under the deep and deadly silent water in the Yellow Spring Sea was an endless abyss. The deeper it went, the darker it got.

    A dark and evil presence surged with the hidden currents at the bottom of the ocean. The hidden currents grew more rapid at the dark ocean bottom which was tagged as the forbidden zone by all cultivators in this sea area.

    In the silent roars of the sea monsters and demons at the ocean bottom, a tiny crack seemed to appear in the bottomless ocean abyss.

    Vague gloomy light dots seemed to pierce through the crack, and the water began to pour back. Vaguely, an extremely huge turtle foot seemed to appear!

    Frightened by the horrifying presence, countless demons at the bottom of the ocean scrambled to flee!

    A voice seemed to say in the darkness, ¡°I¡¯m surprised... that there is a path in this ce that can lead to the mortal world...!¡±

    ¡°The Heaven-Devouring Turtle consumed lots of energy to widen the crack!¡± another voice said, ¡°Even though the essence in the mortal world is not as abundant as that in our world, it can still replenish our stock.¡±

    ¡°Of course. This natural supply depot can support us for months! Our n will win this war!¡±

    -In the Jiuhua City Shop, Half City Shop, and Yuanyang City Shop-

    On the screens was the great ocean in the dark night and the red clouds in the sky illuminated by the zing huge fire.

    A vast mass of ck mist spread out on the ocean.

    The vast ck mist gradually devoured everything in the surrounding area.

    The visibility was instantly reduced to the minimum.

    Gloomy winds came in the darkness, and no one knew how many demons were hidden in the mist.

    ¡°The teams are formed!¡± With a scroll thatid out the ns for the battle in his hand, Zong Wu said in a loud voice, ¡°Let¡¯s clear the origin of the ck mist first. Everyone in the Challenge Team, go!¡±

    People leaped off from the deck. While unsheathing their des and kicking hard on the sea surface, they shot toward the giant beast in the ocean like cannon balls!

    ¡°The tough challenge begins!¡±

 Chapter 849 - Begin to Synchronize with the Great Sage, Heavenâ€™s Equal!

    Chapter 849 <strong>Begin to Synchronize with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!</strong>

    ¡°Sir...¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue came to Mr. Fang bashfully and asked with eagerness, ¡°Do you still have peaches just like the one that we atest time?¡±

    Whenever she remembered its taste, she would wonder, Howe there is such a delicious peach in the world?

    She looked at Mr. Fang eagerly.

    After all, the snacks that were out of stock had beenter for sale again, so she wondered if this kind of delicious peach would be soldter as snacks.

    ¡°Oh that...¡± Mr. Fang thought for a while. ¡°Not now.¡±

    ¡°Really? How about in the future?¡±

    Seeing the disappointment on Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s little face, he immediately said, ¡°In the future... there might be.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue asked in tion. ¡°Of course!¡±

    After all, he had a peach pit in his hand. Mr. Fang wondered if he could really grow a peach tree.

    He thought for a moment and decided that it wasn¡¯t possible for now. After all, he couldn¡¯t find any spiritual field that could bepared to the Garden of Immortal Peaches! The Garden of Immortal Peaches was a ce in Heaven after all!

    He waved at Jiang Xiaoyue and said, ¡°Go and y now. If you want to eat peaches, you can buy Golden Spiritual Peaches from Dong Qingli¡¯s restaurant. They are top quality peaches with good taste. I must go upstairs and cultivate now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue took out her ¡®smartphone¡¯ happily. ¡°I¡¯ll buy some right now, and they will probably deliver them to me very soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they can deliver them to me...¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Mr. Fang asked.

    ¡°About half an hour...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue answered without thinking, ¡°Their business is getting better and better. The deliveries used to take much less time...¡±

    ¡°Oh... then, I¡¯lle down in half an hour.¡± With that said, Mr. Fang went upstairs.

    The Gods¡¯ Pce stood tall on the high mountains.

    This was the residence of the gods worshipped by the humans in the West Continent.

    ording to the legends, they lived on the high mountains in the Godly Realm. On the mountains and in the oceans, there were their cities and godly nations. The Gods¡¯ Pce was the holiest ce even for gods.

    Because only the most powerful gods had the right to live here.

    At this moment outside the Gods¡¯ Pce stood lines of honor guard team which looked extremely solemn and grave.

    They seemed to be waiting for the arrival of an existence.

    The bright-red luxurious carpet made with fire phoenix plumes spread to the end of the passage.

    An army walked toward them, emitting chilly murderous spirit as if they had just returned from a hellish battleground.

    The leader was dressed in full solemn dark-golden godly armor, a red battle skirt, and had a golden battle spear in her hand.

    ¡°Did the filthy devil gods retreat?¡± A god dressed in five-colored godly armor walked toward them. If people who had been to the Radiant Light Godly Nation saw him, they would find that this god¡¯s features looked almost identical to the statue of the God of Radiant Light.

    ¡°Yeah. Those filthy devil gods retreated. From the looks of it, they don¡¯t have any ns to send out troops again for the time being.¡± She pulled off her golden helmet and revealed her brown long hair that was pulled up in a bun. Holding her helmet in her arm, she walked toward the depths of the shiny golden pce along the bright red carpet. ¡°I¡¯ll get bored again!¡±

    Strangely, her face that as exquisite as an angel looked quite like Princess Isabe of the Radiant Light Godly Nation.

    ¡°I heard that there are some problems in the mortal world again? A powerful devil god has grown strong and is making trouble in the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°Hehe... powerful?¡± The God of Radiant Light said with a little contempt, ¡°If all he can do is mingle with the monkeys in the mortal world, it means that he¡¯s only a monkey with greater strength.¡±

    ¡°My doppelganger in the mortal world awakened some time ago,¡± the goddess said, ¡°She sent me lots of useful information.¡±

    ¡°What? Is the Undefeatable Valkyrie interested in these monkeys?¡± It must be noted that the goddess with the title ¡®Undefeatable Valkyrie¡¯ had never lost a battle in the wars against the various devil gods.

    She said casually, ¡°If they can survive in the hands of the self-important wastrels from the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, I don¡¯t mind teaching the small monkeys that are messing around in the mortal world a lesson while I¡¯m on vacation.¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had just entered the Cultivation Room, and a scene appeared before him.

    A monkey dressed in golden armor and holding the Golden-Hooped Rod looked up at the sky which was filled with 100,000 heavenly generals and soldiers who were standing on the clouds!

    The g with the words, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal pped in the wind!

    [Synchronization rate with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal: 10.3%]

    [Complete Synchronization in this space: avable]

    After his cultivation strength surpassed the pinnacle stage of Ascendance Realm, and he could use the dual swords, Wangshu and Xihe, in this space, Fang Qi¡¯s synchronization efficiency improved greatly. With continuous cultivation and training, he had reached the lowest requirement to synchronize with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!

    [Do you want to start the synchronization: Yes or No.]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The still scene suddenly turned alive!

    Brandishing the Golden-Hooped Rod with great presence, he soared up into the sky while riding on a cloud and charged at the immortal soldiers and godly generals!

    -In the Jiuhua City Shop, Half City Shop, and Yuanyang City Shop-

    Large groups of yers either stood behind theputers or watched the livestream on theirmunication jades.

    ¡°You can fight in a team in this game?!¡± Having yed the game for a long time in the past, Su Tianji stood behind Nn Mingxue with a box of spicy sticks in her hands, looking at thetter¡¯s screen in amazement while eating.

    It must be noted that the yers in this game could always form teams of four; this rule had never changed.

    To deal with this giant prehistoric turtle, the challenge team consisted of 20 powerful adventurers (yers) and had the backup of elite troops from Empyrean.

    On the huge battleship were all kinds of superrge cannons. The most strikes that theyunched were cooling radiation waves so that the adventurers could have anding spot on Anton¡¯s hot surface. This method also prevented part of theva from exploding by ident.

    The yers were divided into five teams with different missions.

    The division was made after careful research of this quest.

    Obviously, they had tried it many times before.

    On the screen, the extremely huge ocean beast pulled one of its giant feet from the ocean and struck out!

    Instantly, the ocean water surged up, forming a horrifying tsunami. More horrifying was that the water drops sshing out by the huge foot shot out like giant cannonballs. Launched with tremendous momentum, even these simple attacks were destructive.

    Mages were the first group that shot up into the sky, and then the five teams of yers such as yers, priests, and Nenmasters shot up into the sky like sharp arrows, dodging the dense attacks. They flew swiftly toward the only firelight remaining on Anton!

    Theynded on Anton¡¯s huge head.

    But Anton was different from most of the other giant monsters.

    With other monsters, if peoplended on their bodies, they had no other options but to shake their bodies to get rid of the tiny bugs.

    However, Anton was like a moving giant fortress with consciousness. On its body lived a species that was coexisting with Anton, much like rhinos and oxpeckers in real life.

    In fact, the coexisting monsters were also powerful, and some of them had a level of strength on par with apostles!

    Anton opened its huge mouth and spat out ck mist together withrge quantities of monsters. Behind the monsters was an extremely huge horrifying monster which had scales on its body and intecing sharp teeth on its belly.

    Like a horrifying giant vertical mouth, the huge crack opened and revealed a void-like ck hole in the belly, releasing a huge sucking force that could pull in everything it saw.

    It gave people the feeling that the souls of the living creatures imprisoned in the abyss-like ck hole in the belly could never enter the next life cycle!

    ¡°Everyone! Be careful!¡± They all looked grim. ¡°Tog!¡±

    [TL Note: Tog is a type of monster in Dungeon Fighter Online. The monster is known as the ¡®Devour Demon¡¯ as one of his abilities was to create arge circle under him, and he will attempt to suck yers in. yers in close proximity will take massive damage and heal Tog.]

 Chapter 850 - The Black Mist Wiped out the Team?!

    <strong>Chapter 850 The ck Mist Wiped out the Team?!</strong>

    ¡°There are Beginner Gift Bags and Returning Veteran Gift Bags on the official website; have you imed them?¡± At this moment, the elf yers who had just entered the game in the Cann City Shop finally leveled up to the maximum level.

    S epted the quest for the second awakening and asked.

    ¡°I did! I did! This game has lots of free good stuff?¡± Rowling said cheerfully, ¡°There are so many gift bags that I don¡¯t have time to im them all!¡±

    ¡°I imed many fatigue recovery potions, level-up coupons, experience capsules, and a set of purple equipment!¡± Helen had recently been pulled into the game by the elves. She spent most of her time in World of Warcraft and would y this game asionally. After all, unlike others, she only yed one character and would use all the fatigue points in one hour at most.

    ¡°Have you guys reached the maximum level?¡± Elder Sewell yelled, ¡°If you have, we can do the awakening quest together!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    In the old shops in Yuanyang City, Half City, and Jiuhua City, the yers were different from those beginners. In the past when they were in the Shadow Thundend, they almost died in the siege of arge group of zombies.

    But now, they were facing a sea of monsters...

    Standing on the edge of Anton¡¯s huge head, the adventurers felt like they were standing by the cliff of a huge mountain. They were forced to the very edge by the thick and vast ck mist and the endless monsters that were flying out from Anton¡¯s mouth.

    The ocean of ck monsters almost devoured them.

    Controlling a Hell Bringer, Gabriel exchanged a look with Zhu Yanxiao, the ck Light Sword Saint.

    Almost at the same time, a cloud of heaven-devouring blood essence began to spread. Then, with a huge shock wave, it devoured everything around it like a huge ocean wave. ¡°Blood Boom!¡±

    ¡°Lightning Draw Sword!¡± A sword energy torn open the sky and shot out from the blood explosion.

    Instantly, the chilly sword energy almost swept across the wholend on Anton¡¯s head.

    ¡°Illusion Sword Dance!¡±

    Other yers¡¯ powerful ultimate moves almost struck at the same time.

    Chilly ice and mes collided, and sword energies swept out in all directions!

    Like the leaves that were swept away by the autumn gust, the monsters were all cleared!

    The ck Light Sword Saint had a blood-red huge lightsabre in his hand. Beside him, Gabriel held a huge chilly de that was emitting shiny golden light, showing that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary weapon.

    ¡°Be careful of the Tog!¡± The moment that the warning came, they saw a ck figure crashing down at them. The huge and ugly bodynded in the crowd in the blink of an eye, and they saw that the Tog had four heads!

    Itnded in the herd of monster and the destructive explosions caused by the magic spells and sword energies.

    All the yers who had attacked it saw the words on their game interface, [You afflicted one point of damage to the Tog.]

    Bathed in the violent attacks from the adventurers, it received almost no damage except for a few shallow white scratches on its vicious scales!

    The void ck hole in its belly opened, and a horrifying suction force drew almost everyone toward that horrifying ck hole.

    The fires that it spat out looked like an erupting volcano. More importantly, when it spat out fires, powerful energy spread all over its body, bouncing back any attacks that were aimed toward it. At this moment, they could afflict zero damage! Not even one point of damage!

    ¡°Follow the n!¡± Zong Wu nced at the Empyrean battleship that was hovering in the sky. ¡°Send signals!¡±

    The adventurers were the main force while the military force from Empyrean was the

    reinforcements.

    In fact, during the previous main quest, the yers had done aplete exploration before the military force created the n. At this moment, the main force and reinforcements both yed important roles.

    For the monsters like the Tog, not even battleship cannons could afflict damage to it, let alone average attacks.

    Perhaps it had the same ability as Anton and could devour all energy.

    While biting into the peach that she had just bought, Jiang Xiaoyue watched the battle on the screen in surprise. ¡°How do you battle it?¡±

    ¡°We have ways to deal with it.¡± Nn Mingxue and other members of the group were obviously well prepared. She said, ¡°This monster has high elemental resistances and is almost immune to all elements. Also, its resistance to non-elemental attacks has reached 99.5 percent.¡±

    At this moment, the reinforcements in the sky dropped light, fire, ice, and shadow orbs which emitted faint energy light.

    They were very eye-catching in the dark night sky.

    ¡°Light!¡± Zong Wu yelled while the long saber in his hand lit up with a pure white dazzling light.

    ¡°Fire!¡± In the night sky, Nn Mingxue lifted her huge blood-colored sword, and zing mes immediately burned on it.

    She leaped up into the air, and her sword drew an arc which looked like a meteorite shower, driving the light orb with zing mes into the empty belly.

    At this moment, a hot presence spread inside the Tog. This huge monster¡¯s scales gradually turned red like that of a roasted shrimp.

    With a pathetic howl, it crashed toward Nn Mingxue viciously.

    With a clean duck, she dodged the strike perfectly.

    A sword energy of zing mes shed out, finally leaving a shallow scorched line on its scales.

    ¡°Look, we can use same elemental attacks on it,¡± Nn Mingxue exined.

    As if feeling the high temperature in the game, she wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying ittely.¡±

    ¡°Ho... so troublesome...¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°Only your weapon has fire elements. Does it mean that only you can fight the Tog?¡±

    ¡°Um, sort of.¡±

    While they spoke, on the screen, a horrifying ck storm rose around the Tog.

    The storm connected with the thunderclouds in the sky, looking like a huge pir connecting the sky and thend!

    All the attacks were shattered by the storm. The members who couldn¡¯t dodge in time were instantly swept into the storm.

    Even Nn Mingxue was swept into it.

    ¡°F*ck... the team is about to be wiped out!¡± Song Qingfeng yelled.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The members who had dropped to the ground instantly revived with full HP after a light pir shed in the sky. ¡°Use life tokens!¡±

    In one group dungeon, yers could use no more than 12 life tokens.

    Besides, they found that Nn Mingxue¡¯s skills including the awakening skills could be used again!

    She had instantly returned to her prime state.

    ¡°Pu-!¡± Song Qingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It costs one crystal each!¡±

    How many of such revives could they afford?!

    ¡°A while ago, I bought over ten Labor Day Gift Bags,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°I got hundreds of life tokens for free.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good deal-!¡± Liang Shi, a veteran yer, was also watching the game while standing behind her. ¡°You get hundreds of coins this way...¡±

    ¡°This gift bag sounds good,¡± Song Qingfeng agreed.

    ¡°Over ten gift bags cost more than 3,000 crystals, right?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue mumbled beside them.

    ¡°Huh-?!¡± Everyone exchanged a look.

 Chapter 851 - A Higher Realmâ€”Omniblade! Hypervigilance!

    <strong>Chapter 851 A Higher Realm¡ªOmnide! Hypervignce!</strong>

    ¨C In the game ¨C

    On this continent, there was a Tower of Despair.

    In here, time passed extremely slowly. If not for the feeling of loneliness, the people in the tower would have forgotten about the passage of time long ago

    This was one of the many holy cultivation ces on the Arad Continent.

    At the top of the tower which shot into the high clouds, there was a weary-faced white-haired swordsman. On his back, he carried all kinds of des, everyone having a time-weary presence as if they each had an ancient story and a glorious name which waster erased by the history.

    He raised his head and looked out of the window.

    The sky outside the window had been dyed red by the evening clouds in the setting sun. Soon, night would fall.

    But inside the tower, it was always dim and gloomy regardless if it was day or night. It felt like Hell without a thread of warmth in it.

    On the continent, there was a legend about the de Master Soldoros, who was the most ancient and most powerful swordsman on this continent.

    Soldoros had understood the ultimate meaning and essence of sword.

    At this moment in the Tower of Despair, this de Master encountered the toughest opponent in history.

    ¡°Is there an end to the path of the sword?¡±

    In the intecing sword energies, azy-looking young man stood before the de Master with a wood stick in his hand. It seemed like he had just picked it up from the ground casually.

    Yes, this young man was about to battle the most ancient and most powerful de Master Soldoros from the legends with a wood stick.

    Godly Sword Yang Ur was a name that many people on the continent had never heard of before. But after they heard it, they would never forget it.

    ¡°Your stance is wavering just from my question, that¡¯s no good,¡± Soldoros called back the Devil Sword ris and said with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry, I just had an old thought cross my head. An end to the path of the sword.¡± The young man with the wooden stick sheathed his ¡®sword¡¯ and fell deep in thought.

    Seeing this, Soldoros looked resigned, wondering why he brought up this question. While Yang Ur was still in a daze, Soldoros became a bit embarrassed. ¡°Did I ask a useless question? There really is no answer... as it is a level that even you have not reached!¡±

    ¡°No. There¡¯s an answer.¡± Yang Ur finally snapped back to reality. ¡°There are many swordsmen who have reached our level now and we may no longer be the best swordsman. A level that even we haven¡¯t reached; The path to the next level may open to someone out there..¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can sense it. Although we have already attained a high level of strength, there¡¯s so much more left for us to learn. We simply just can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Yes, there was no end in the path of sword.

    One word¡¯s elucidation filled with truth points to the birthless showing nature¡¯s mystery.

    Great Dao returns to the origin. Some people understood Dao while others understood thews of nature.

    ¨C In the Nn Family ¨C

    Before his eyes, he seemed to see the sage¡¯s faction in the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars.

    He seemed to see the top of the Forbidden City in that full moon night in the Duel...

    He seemed to see the sword energies sweeping around the tall Mountain Shu in the Legend of Sword and Legend...

    He seemed to see the world-destroying move on Sanfen Field in the Wind and Cloud...

    Nn Hongwu suddenly opened his eyes. Lifting the longsword which had been lying beside him quietly, his eyes were as deep and bright askes.

    Then, he stood up.

    In a blur, the streaks of true sword spirits seemed to ovep with him and thenbined into one.

    ¨C On the top of the Tower of Despair ¨C

    While Soldoros and Godly Sword Yang Ur were talking, a white-haired swordsman stepped into the tower.

    These two were not surprised sincetely, many adventurers (yers) hade to challenge them to obtain the breakthrough.

    It was the best ce for the yers to test and improve their sword techniques.

    But almost all the challengers ended in failure.

    However, they found that the swordsman before them was different.

    Because they saw in the ancient eyes of the challenger a total understanding of everything in the world.

    ¡°Understanding onew leads to the understanding of allws. It is indeed true!¡± With his right hand resting on the longsword hanging on his belt, Nn Hongwu felt that the previous deep and mysterious sword techniques now looked very simple in this instant.

    Even the newly learned sword techniques looked simple now.

    The sword was unsheathed.

    At this moment, the dim and gloomy Tower of Despair was lit up by this sword beam!

    The radiance in this instant was as bright as the flower blooming in the dawn!

    de Master Soldoros had heat in his eyes, and the spiritual light in his eyes burned hot!

    His hand that was rested on the sword handle grasped it subconsciously; he knew what it meant.

    ¡°The next level of sword... is fascinating...¡± de Master Soldoros, the most ancient and most powerful swordsman on the continentmented as he watched his opponent leave.

    A moment ago, he lost.

    Yes, these adventurers (yers) had surpassed them!

    For these adventurers (yers), the legendary existences had been too lofty for them to reach. But now, thetter had to look up at them.

    No one knew how it felt, but for the people who spent all their lives on the pursuit of Sword Dao, failures might not be a bad thing.

    ¡°Ay, it¡¯s not easy to reach the level that doesn¡¯t have a name yet; it might take a lifetime. Hey, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s time to name this level, just like de Master or Grand Master?¡± Looking at his opponent who was leaving, de Master Soldoros said slowly.

    ¡°What do you think about Omnide?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that name sound too grand? After all, no one can be sure if there¡¯s an end in the path of sword. What should we name the level above that then?¡±

    ¡°We can worry about that when ites to it!¡±

    A hearty and sincereughter sounded in the Tower of Despair.

    They saw a brand-new level.

    Perhaps they had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    This... was probably the Omnide in their eyes!

    ¨C In the Yuanyang City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Huh?¡± In the voice channel of this team, Zong Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll add a main carry into our team!¡±

    [Prompt: Nn Hongwu joined the Challenge Team.]

    At this moment, the Challenge Team had spent a lot of time to fight the small elite monsters. With a blood shower, thest Tog finally fell.

    No one could make a tiny mistake in this extremely difficult battle.

    At this moment, Anton opened its huge mouth ¨C the worse nightmare came!

    The monster flying out from Anton¡¯s mouth had a physical body tougher than the Tog¡¯s. Covered all over by armor made up of energy crystals, this monster made the Tog look like a guardian dog. This was the final boss that was guarding the Source of ck Smoke!

    When the yers saw it, it vanished. Then, it reappeared in the crowd while horrifying lightning energy exploded around the yers.

    No one dared to doubt its power; its destructive lightning bolts could kill anyone they touched!

    At this moment, like the first streak of light that was tearing open the chaos and separating the sky from the earth, a sword beam spread out like wings behind Nn Hongwu as if it was a sword soul!

    The highest level of known sword technique bloomed without reserve at this moment.

    Just as the saying ¡®Understanding onew leads to an understanding of allws¡¯ went, he could easily unleash the essence of such a profound andplex sword technique.

    Hypervignce!

    Attacked by this pure sword beam, the master of the destructive lightning bolts was instantly frozen in the mid-air by a horrifying sword force without the ability to fight back!

    The lightning bolts covering the sky instantly scattered!

    ¡°My goodness... This y that instantly freezes the boss...¡±

    ¡°DPS! DPS!¡±

 Chapter 852 - Anton broke its foot!

    <h4>Chapter 852 Anton broke its foot!</h4>

    Pure sword energies rotated around the yers and then shot down from all directions like a surging river or dancing dragons!

    At this moment, all attacks poured out together!

    So did the sword energies that Hypervignce created.

    The wave of sword energies shot into the monster¡¯s body like rivers pouring into the sea, and even the thick armor condensed by energy crystals couldn¡¯t block them.

    The earth-shaking furious roars resonated in the entire sea area!

    Finally, the thick and wide-spread smoke retreated from the vast ocean.

    Then, the giant prehistoric turtle was revealed before them again.

    They sessfully finished taking down the Source of ck smoke!

    ¡°We passed!¡±

    ¡°We finally passed!¡±

    ¡°So amazing ¡± Jiang Xiaoyue eximed while eating her peach.

    ¡°What equipment do you guys have now...?¡± Obviously, she hadn¡¯t yed the game for a long time.

    Randomly, Nn Mingxue clicked on Zong Wu¡¯s profile and chose a piece of equipment.

    [+12 Spirit Furious Rampage Boots. Level requirement: level 65]

    [+12 Dragon Spirit (short sword): Level requirement: level 80]

    [+12...]

    While Nn Mingxue exined the equipment, the people suddenly saw a strange phenomenon on their screens.

    The huge turtle raised its giant head and roared furiously, shaking its head wildly afterward.

    Without the protection of the monsters, Anton knew that the situation was dangerous for it and couldn¡¯t allow these people to stay on its head anymore.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The yers leaped down like huge birds from its mountain-like head andnded on its huge continent-sized body.

    ¡°Do you remember the teams you¡¯re in?¡± Zong Wu yelled, ¡°Team One and Team Two! Durable Leg! Team Three and Team Four! Shaking Battleground!¡±

    The moment he said it, he saw the huge volcano on the head on this monster spewing out mes further away; it would erupt at any moment.

    When the volcano in this ancient prehistoric huge beast erupted, if people lingered at the foot of the mountain, the result would be obvious.

    Almost at the same time, bright blue lights lit up in the giant cannons on the huge battleship named ¡®Noble Sky¡¯.

    They were gathering energy tounch the cooling radiation waves.

    At this moment, the ocean water around the huge battleship in the distance suddenly surged up.

    From the huge ocean waves shot out countless monsters, and Noble Sky was their first target!

    ¡°Team Five, return to the battleship and guard the cannons!¡±

    The teams got to their respective jobs smoothly.

    Among the five teams, Team One and Team Two were the most powerful, Team Three and Team Four wereparatively weaker, and Team Five consisted of yers who had defensive sses, and they stayed behind on the battleship to guard against the ocean beasts that were swarming up

    Anton lifted its legs lightly, and the wholend and ocean shook. Even when the soldiers got onto its body, they were shaken off easily.

    Anton¡¯s body was so huge, yet its moves were so agile. It had absorbed enough energy from the energy center.

    Since the yers couldn¡¯t retrieve the energy from Anton, they must destroy its joints to pave way for the final attacks from the main force.

    The purpose of ¡®Shaking Battleground¡¯ was to destroy Anton¡¯s joints.

    ¡®Durable Leg¡¯, as the name indicated, meant Anton¡¯s legs.

    Only after they cut off all its four legs, which were as huge as sky-scraping pirs, could theypletely destroy its mobility.

    The yers could see that the more powerful monsters were guarding these ces. They had evolved into human forms after continuous growth.

    Looking from the distance, the yers could see the ocean water only reached the back of Anton¡¯s feet.

    Above its feet, a female demon dressed in ck armor and holding a longsword in her hand soared up into the high sky with her wings of mes spread out, looking down coldly at the intruders.

    Of course, most of the monsters didn¡¯t belong to the Demon n, but they looked almost the same to humans.

    On the ground, scorched dry corpses of the butchered Empyreal armyy everywhere.

    The monster engulfed in zing mes waved the huge staff in her hand, and the dry corpses woke up. Covered in horrifying zingva mes, the corpses howled wildly and charged at the adventurers!

    At this moment, Anton¡¯s huge mouth opened again, and the ck smoke flying from its mouth spread out into the whole world.

    ncing at the battleship cannons, Zong Wu shed out his sword, and the sword energies shattered the monster before him. ¡°Team Five! Are the cannons on the battleship ready yet?!¡±

    Just right before the volcano erupted, several bright light beams shot out from all directions above the dark ocean and crashed onto the huge volcano that was about to erupt.

    The crimson volcano was gradually covered in ayer of pale blue frost and ice!

    ¡°The cannons on the battleship are safe!¡±

    ¡°Suppress the ck smoke now! Then, use the battleship cannons again!¡±

    Even with their currentbat force, the yers must act with extreme caution. If the ck smoke spread to them, and they had to fight the monsters in the poisonous ck smoke, the results would be disastrous.

    After all, their enemy wasn¡¯t just any old ordinary monster but the Seventh Apostle!

    With its powerful healing abilities, Anton could recover with great speed from any serious injuries. Meanwhile, the monsters seemed endless as they swarmed up.

    Before Team One and Team Two finished their challenge targets, the other teams must suppress and attack the ces where Anton was recovering and healing, including the Shaking Battleground. Meanwhile, they must guard the battleship cannons and be ready to help when Team One and Team Two might need them.

    During the process, if one team made a mistake leading to either the spreading of ck smoke or the volcano eruption, the coordination of the teams would copse!

    ¡°Illusion Sword Dance!¡± On the huge battleship, Illusion Sword Dance was used. The yers¡¯ sword techniques were much better than when they were in the early stages. Like doppelgangers and phantoms, the earth-shaking sword waves and countless sword shadows shattered the surging currents of monsters!

    ¡°Acura Spirit Crescent!¡±

    Above the shaking battleground that was full ofva, space cracked open, and a ck demon with horns stepped out from it.

    mes of war burned all over Anton¡¯s huge body, and all the teams were engaged in fierce battles.

    This battlested almost one hour. After all the system version had a different challenge time from that in the original version.

    Everyone remained highly concentrated and suppressed the ces on Anton¡¯s body that they were in charge of again and again despite Anton¡¯s powerful healing abilities. Therefore, the most powerful Team One and Team Two could attack without being interrupted.

    Finally, as the radiant mes fell from the sky, the monster guarding the Durable Leg finally fell to the ground with unwilling howls.

    For the first time, the most powerful adventurers revealed their true powers in front of the horrifying monster and everyone else.

    In the distance, the light beams shooting out from the battleship cannons engulfed the whole night sky.

    This moment was absolutely brilliant!

 Chapter 853 - Apocalypseâ€¦ Ahh?!

    <strong>Chapter 853 Apocalypse... Ahh?!</strong>

    When the portal in the space opened, a mechanical arm which was almost as huge as Anton¡¯s giant leg crashed out.

    ¡°I made this device with my life. It will help our future Machinist find the item that our countless architects built with their lives. This item will lead us to resist the rule of Bakal. Its name is Gaebolg!¡± Thest Machinist in Empyrean said this before he died.

    This was the huge machine summoned by the Mechanic during the first awakening, and it contained the will of the people of Empyrean.

    The Empyrean yers were all the gunner yers who mainly attacked using science and technology.

    As the pride of the people of Empyrean, this huge mecha from the alternate spaceunched its most glorious attack.

    Without the protection of its coexisting monsters, Anton received attacks from the Empyrean navy and the teams of adventurers.

    The explosive mes at the joints of the turtle legs and the sprayingva swept up dust and smoke all over the sky. Huge waves surged up from all directions. Despite its great power, the Seventh Apostle¡¯s four huge legs finally copsed with half of its body sinking into the ocean.

    Returning to Noble Sky, the tired adventurers sat on the deck to rest without putting down their weapons. Ocean breeze dried the sweat and blood on their faces, but they didn¡¯t have time to wipe them off

    ¡°Take the time to get some rest. A fiercer battle wille soon!¡±

    Instead of feeling rxed after the fierce battle, the people on the battleship looked grim as if a storm woulde.

    The huge gusts swept up surging waves from the sea and violently crashed them onto the sides of the battleship, spraying water over the rails on the ship.

    Looking into the distance, the yers examined the core area on Anton after its huge legs were cut off. In the core area, the tall ck volcano was now engulfed by an invisible energy shield.

    Any outside attacks would be blocked.

    It meant that they had to enter the volcano to destroy Anton¡¯s core and annihte Anton.

    If they entered it, the adventurers wouldn¡¯t receive any aid from the outside.

    Of course, even without the protective energy shield, Anton¡¯s turtle shell was enough to block attacks from the outside. After all, it had only four legs exposed to the air.

    Besides, Anton¡¯s head wasn¡¯t its vital organ, and it was useless to attack it.

    Therefore, the first thing that the Challenge Team must do was entering the energy center and destroy the energy transmission that Anton used to form the protective energy shield for the ck volcano.

    This way, they could enter the interior of the ck volcano which would lead them to its vital part.

    The second step was suppressing the respawning center inside Anton to stop the respawning monsters and suppress the self-healing of the energy center.

    The respawning center produced all kinds of monsters and elerated the self-healing In Anton¡¯s eyes, they were like parasites in its body.

    Once the energy center continued to heal itself, the monsters inside the ck volcano would have enough energy to support them and thus would be invincible to any attacks.

    The chains of events were tightly linked

    When the other teams were in position, it was time to enter the ck volcano.

    There were five teams, and four of them would try to create the best opportunity for the most powerful team to enter the ck volcano. It was the core idea of the whole battle n.

    After the road to the ck volcano was opened, the five teams were reorganized.

    The most powerful members of Team One and Team Two gathered in one team.

    ¡°It looksplicated...¡± Song Qingfeng and others who were watching from behind gasped, ¡°I feel dizzy just watching you guys do it. Is this monster so difficult to beat?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue ate her peach and said, ¡°In the past, we only met zombie king or headless knights which were killed by a few pokes. We only needed some battle skills at most. But this battle needs suchplex cooperation between different teams as you guys take on different enemies?¡±

    She rubbed her tired eyes. Her beautiful big eyes felt dizzy as she watched theplex gamey.

    ¡°Sister Su, do you understand what¡¯s going on?¡±

    At this moment, Su Tianji who was also watching from behind felt dizzy too. ¡°I¡¯m finished... I feel like I can¡¯t understand these games now. Am I getting old?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Beside them, Xiao Yulv summarized in a loud voice, ¡°With the help of the four teams that were chilling, the top figures in Team One finally killed their way into the core of this big turtle!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± The others brightened with sudden understanding

    Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°You mean we¡¯ve been watching Sister Xue¡¯er chilling on the side?!¡±

    Nn Mingxue¡¯s pretty face darkened.

    ¡°What chilling?!¡± Lan Yan was displeased. ¡°My Lady killed the Tog and several monsters who were guarding different ces!¡±

    Then, she rolled her eyes at Xiao Yulv and said, ¡°You spout nothing but nonsense; it serves you right that you can¡¯t y.¡±

    Instantly, Xiao Yulv turned red and yelled, ¡°The shop owner... the shop owner told me that I will soon get to y!¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re allowed to y, a new expansion will be released. You can¡¯t even support others and chill on the side!¡± Lan Yan said, ¡°Be satisfied as a cloud yer!¡±

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± Xiao Yulv howled pathetically, feeling cold inside.

    While they bickered, the fight against Anton came to the most important moment.

    A pale blue energy light from the ck volcano slowly fell from the sky.

    He had dark-golden skin and white long hair which stood up on end with the surging energy.

    His body emitted overwhelming energy Standing before him, Nn Hongwu and the others felt like the difference between their own energy and their opponent¡¯s energy was like the difference between the light of fireflies and that of the full moon.

    ¡°Give up resisting.¡±

    When he opened his mouth, Anton also opened its mouth. Like thunder, they said at the same time, ¡°Give up resisting.¡±

    Violent mes shot out from the underground. Everything seemed to be in his control.

    Irm...11

    Before he could finish...

    ¡°Hypervignce!¡±

    ¡°F*ck?! Again?! Awesome! Keep on attacking!¡±

    Instantly, all the attacks transformed into a horrifying storm and devoured their enemy!

    ¡°Wave Eye!¡±

    ¡°Ultimate y: Tempest!¡± ¡°Apocalypse... Huh?!¡±

    The boss stood still and didn¡¯t move a finger, but the heroic-looking yers who had just used Hypervignce and Wave Eye were all lying on the ground.

    The healer who still had one light orb to cast looked at the boss in the eye in stupefaction. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Huh...?¡± Everything was silent around them.

    ¡°The volcano exploded!¡± Nn Mingxue, who was still suppressing energy, saw a male healer, the only survivor, racing out from the volcano and yelling, ¡°The volcano exploded!¡±

    Boom!

    Thend shook violently. Behind him, an extremely thick beam ofva erupted from the opening of the volcano and shot into the sky.

    Horrifying volcano clouds covered the entire sky asva fell from above like a world-destroying meteorite shower!

    Lava flew everywhere through the crevices on its body. The turtle shell was so hot inside and outside that it was impossible to stand anywhere on it.

    Ocean waves surged up high while Anton¡¯s four legs slowly propped it up from the bottom of the ocean, and its dim eyes lit up like stars in the night sky, emitting intense and hot firelights.

 Chapter 854 - Will the Various Great Dao Help Me Pass Anton?!

    Chapter 854 Will the Various Great Dao Help Me Pass Anton?!

    ¡°Hu...! So difficult!¡±

    ¡°The volcano explovded again!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Egene¡¯s eye!¡± At the energy transmission center inside Anton, the huge monster who was guarding this ce opened the evil eye in its belly, and one of the members was slow to react and looked at the huge eye.

    He instantly died!

    At the same time, the monster¡¯s injuries were all healed!

    ¡°The energy center also exploded!¡±

    The raid failed!

    Once!

    Twice!

    Three times!

    Looking at the words on the screen, they all fell silent.

    [Prompt: your game time is up; do you want to borrow time?]

    ¡°No!¡±

    Everyone was fatigued. If they continue raiding, their state would further deteriorate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± The audience behind them also left.

    ¡°The Anton raid... is quite difficult. They raided it for a long time before today, and they spent a whole day on it today. However, they still couldn¡¯t pass it.¡±

    While the people were talking about it, the yers who were in the raid got offline

    Nn Hongwu took out hismunication jade and clicked on QQ before saying, ¡°Today, everyone is tired. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zong Wu said furiously, ¡°With more practice, we will surely seed!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°The teams are obviously not in their best state. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The people in the group chat fell silent for a while.

    ¡°No... What happened when you guys were in the volcano?¡± In the real world, some of the team members were warriors whose cultivation strengths had reached the Saint Warrior Realm which was equivalent to the saint-level, and there was a healer with perfect equipment. ¡°Howe you failed so many times?¡±

    ¡°What difficulties does the volcano pose?¡± Nn Mingxue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to defeat the dungeon. The boss moves so fast that it¡¯s like it¡¯s teleporting; I can¡¯t even see it clearly!¡± Zong Wu said, ¡°Besides, the entire ck volcano including the monsters andva ispletely in its control. Facing constantva eruptions and all kinds of elite monsters, we were fighting in very bad terrain and the situation was very disadvantageous.¡±

    Elite monsters were weaker, but even Tog was an elite monster.

    In the Anton raid in the original version,va eruptions could only be seen in the ck Volcano. But in the system version, the monster was the same one, so it knew all the skills.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we attack with area of effect spells?¡±

    ¡°No. This attack reflection will affect everyone. If one member attacks it with an area-of-effect spell, the whole party will be wiped out!¡±

    The group chat fell silent again.

    Even the top masters with the best equipment couldn¡¯t pass it!

    Is this the power that a great god possesses?! ¡°We can¡¯t attack it at all?¡± Nn Mingxue asked.

    ¡°Not exactly...¡± Nn Hongwu recalled the prior scenes and said, ¡°It has an energy shield around it, and the shield opens when it attacks. But it opens too fast, and I only got to hit it once by ident.¡±

    ¡°In other words,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°You can only attack the moment itunches its own attack; you can¡¯t be earlier orter than that, or you¡¯ll be killed by your own attacks?¡±

    ¡°...¡± If they faced an ordinary master and had to attack him at the same time as him, every one of them could achieve it with ease.

    But what if they were facing a powerful... god?! It was impossible to do that.

    But if they didn¡¯t attack, they would be killed.

    With the great difference between the huge energy in Anton and that in humans, breaking the shield by force was even more unrealistic.

    In the previous raids and group raids, they could win with strategies and tactics.

    But in this raid, there were no shortcuts. They could only rely on their real strength and battle skills.

    ¡°If I practice more, I should manage it,¡± Nn Hongwu said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Old Ghost Nn, didn¡¯t you just return to the game. Howe you¡¯re so powerful?!¡± Zong Wu asked in surprise.

    Then, his heart sank, knowing that he was surpassed again.

    ¡°I made a breakthroughtely and obtained lots of inspiration in ideas and battle skills.¡± Nn Hongwu brandished his de in his own courtyard. ¡°I have a feeling of Entering Micro as the shop owner said.¡±

    ¡°Entering Micro?!¡± Zong Wu said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it some nonsense that the shop owner sprouted when he told the story named Terror Infinity?! He said that the people who reach the fourth level of the gic lock, which is Entering Micro, would be existences as great as gods, and people reaching the fifth level of gic lock would be... sages?!¡±

    ¡°It might be nonsense,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°But I think there¡¯s a point in his crude theory. After all, if one reaches a new realm, it¡¯s a bit unreasonable to assume that his battle skills and control ability would still stay at the mortal level.¡±

    ¡°Old Ghost Nn,¡± Zong Wu asked Nn Hongwu, ¡°How did you obtain the breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°... This...¡± Nn Hongwu thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s hard to describe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of umtion,¡± Nn Hongwu said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s like...a full dam. When someone opens it one day, the water pours out naturally.¡±

    Now, he could understand any moves from any system swiftly.

    ¡°Everyone, go home and think about it,¡± Zong Wu said, ¡°Let¡¯s pause the raid for now.¡±

    At least for now, he couldn¡¯t think of a better solution but to improve himself.

    During this period, everyone worked hard to obtain a breakthrough.

    Battler skills... Entering Micro. Heavenly Sword...

    ¡°Metaphysical sword rises above anyone in history, worshipped by all swords...¡±

    In one quiet chamber in Yuanyang City, Zong Wu, a middle-aged warrior, sat down cross-legged and calmed his mind.

    His umtion wasn¡¯t as great as that of Nn Hongwu. He had a vague understanding which was like the sh of spiritual light that he had obtained when he sat before the tform of that ¡®true immortal¡¯ who was giving the lecture on Dao in the Mountain of Mind and Heart.

    However, allws of nature including the doctrines in Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism and the wondrous truths were like flowers in the mist and moon in the water.

    But now, he felt different.

    The doctrines of Heaven and Earth and all kinds of wondrous truths... could they allow them to achieve the way of immortality?

    Sun Wukong didn¡¯t need any Great Dao or wondrous truths since he had his own Dao in his heart.

    There are 3,000 Great Dao, and one must choose one to follow!

    What Zong Wu urgently needed now wasn¡¯t all kinds ofws of nature, but his own Dao!

    If so, then he would like to ask, ¡°All kinds of Great Dao; can any of you help me pass Anton?!¡±

    Crack-!

    Suddenly, a storm of wind and thunder rose in the sky above Yuanyang City!

    The Mountain of Mind and Heart.

    Mind and Heart were one thing, and the nting moon and three stars represented the heart as well.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time passed.

    ¡°The highest excellence is like that of water¡± as shown in the Legend of Sword and Fairy.

    All kinds of realms were reflected in his heart. But his heart was as empty as void!

    ¡°I see...¡± He slowly stood up in the quiet chamber.

    ¨C In the game ¨C

    ¨C Underfoot Town ¨C

    After the era of destruction, everything in the previous world was destroyed, including the humans living there.

    Now, the main city had been moved from Hendon Myre to Underfoot Town in another world.

    GSD, the first trainer of all yers, had left the small alley in the Back Street long ago.

    ¡°The sword should never hesitate!¡±

    ¡°A sword may conquer the flesh, but only your heart may conquer the mind!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The familiar voice echoed in his ears.

    A swordsman with his eyes covered happened to enter the guild zone and seemed to see the familiar figure of the white-haired old swordsman whose voice sounded as open-minded as before but unfamiliar at the same time.

    ¡°Did you see me in another world? I can feel his presence from you, Young Man. What kind of a person... was he?¡±

    The open-minded old swordsman who had taught all the yers had also died in that catastrophe.

    The short white-haired old man hesitated for a moment.

    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be devoured by darkness.

    Only a lightning bolt shot up!

    In this instant, he seemed to see... a longsword tearing open the sky and descending to the world like a god!

    But in the next moment, the lightning bolt was withdrawn as if this move was controlled by him with his will!

    ¡°The thunder god has descended...! He... has surpassed us...¡± Looking at the adventurer who was walking away, the old man seemed to be murmuring feelingly to his other self in another world, ¡°You... must be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Anton Challenge Team, it¡¯s time to gather!¡±

    Mr. Fang had juste down from upstairs when he saw the group, both young and old, walking together. Their fierce presence seemed to be able to force gods and buddhas to retreat.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± ¡°Raid... Anton!¡±

 Chapter 855 - Black Volcano!

    <strong>Chapter 855 ck Volcano!</strong>

    ¡°Coming! Coming!¡±

    ¡°Are you ready? If you are, we¡¯ll begin the raid now!¡± On their screens, the countdown began.

    [3] [2] [1] [The raid begins!]

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?!¡± Mr. Fang looked at these people in bafflement.

    ¡°They are a group that is doing the Anton raid.¡± Su Tianji walked past them to buy a mug of milk tea, and she said, ¡°Lately, they have been working hard to obtain breakthroughs in order to raid Anton. I can¡¯t talk to you now; I need to go and watch the raid.¡±

    With that said, she walked over to watch with a mug of milk tea in her hand.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mr. Fang looked in Su Tianji¡¯s direction and nced at these people. ¡°Howe you¡¯re so passionate about a raid?¡±

    ¡°Aiya! Scummy shop owner, you know nothing.¡± Walking past him, Lan Yan rolled her eyes at him contemptuously.

    Then, she hurried over to watch as well.

    At this moment, the yers again entered this ocean, and their auras and the glints in their eyes were totally different from before!

    ¡°Who are in Team One, the one going to the volcano?¡± While watching from behind, Su Tianji asked this question. ¡°I know Senior Nn and Zong Wu are going. Who are the Avenger and the healer?¡±

    On the screen were an Avenger dressed in a ck military uniform and a Crusader dressed in a snow realm fox fur coat.

    ¡°The Avenger is the ck uncle who worked together with First Champion Rosen Rain in the tournament,¡± Lan Yan said, ¡°The healer is Luo Piaoling, the mild-tempered blond man from the Ultimate West Realm.¡±

    ¡°I thought he yed as a yer.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been ying the game all the time and has many alt ounts.¡±

    ¡°Indeed?¡±

    As mentioned before, after Anton¡¯s legs were cut off, a huge protective energy shield appeared around the vast continent-like a turtle shell, and no attack could breach it.

    The adventurers had to fight their way into it and destroy the energy supply before damaging its core.

    It would be like Sun Wukong entering a demon¡¯s belly as a fly and destroying its bodily functions.

    Su Tianji stood behind Nn Mingxue and watched the game.

    On the screen, the continent-like turtle shell on Anton¡¯s back had a totally different look.

    This was the inneryer of the turtle shell made ofva. The yers came here through the joints in the legs.

    Withva flowing, it wasn¡¯t too dim in this ce.

    It looked like an underground world full ofva and mes.

    Meanwhile, people saw thick and ugly meridians and some fiery-red huge eggs in incubation.

    Looking down from the high sky, they saw ayer of pale blue and almost transparent energy light engulfing the huge volcano.

    Outside the energy shield, theyer of thick grey rocks protected Anton¡¯s limbs and head like armor.

    The energy shield protected the dark red and hot summit and its core.

    Under the volcano, the adventurers advanced toward the source of the energy shield.

    They must find the meridian point which transmitted the energy and block it, like cutting off qi by pressing on an acupoint.

    In fact, the adventurers didn¡¯t need to search for it since many monsters guarded this ce. The two-headed monster with horizontal horns and a huge eye in its belly drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Perhaps since it had put all its energy into defense, its defensive abilities were horribly high. Only when it attacked did its defense lower.

    The eye in the monster¡¯s belly suddenly opened, and the blinding evil light almost turned everything in the underground space heated and white!

    A sword beam fell on it and was absorbedpletely without a sound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it in the eye!¡± Instantly, everyone, even those who were in the process of attacking, had to turn around even though it meant that they had to take the monster¡¯s attacks.

    Anyone who saw the evil light even if they didn¡¯t look at the eye would instantly die!

    When the light dimmed, a figure dashed over like a swift wind andnded before the monster in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Healer! Sun (Light Orb)!¡±

    Jessica controlled a female priest and chanted. As if a hole appeared in the sky, golden light fell, and she soared up. The golden light fell like sunshine ¡ª it was the light from god.

    At this moment, everyone was bathed in the golden light, and a horrifying godly power surged in their bodies.

    Meanwhile, Nn Mingxue stood before the monster. ¡°Spacetime Cutter!¡±

    Opening its huge arms which looked like iron pincers, the monster lunged at her viciously. However, the moment that it charged up, space shattered and Nn Mingxue stepped into the void with perfect timing!

    ¡°Tricked it! Hypervignce!¡±

    A pure sword beam shed, and the monster¡¯s body, including the flowing energy in its body, was frozen!

    ¡°Verdant st!¡± ¡°Ultimate y: Tempest!¡±

    ¡°Team Three and Team Four have almost suppressed the energy. Team One, get ready to get up the mountain!¡±

    Some timeter, the huge energy shield that was protecting the ck Volcano evaporated with the disappearance of the energy source.

    Now, the four yers stepped across the boundary and climbed onto the ck Volcano in the center of Anton¡¯s back.

    The other teams guarded the outer range of the volcano. Under the support of Anton¡¯s huge reservoirs of energy, the monsters that they killed would respawn, and the meridians that they had destroyed would recover.

    The other yers waited for the energy to gather again and the monsters to respawn. Then, they would kill the monster and cut off the transmission of energy again!

    ¨C Inside the ck Volcano ¨C

    With the pungent smell of sulfur filling the scorched air, it was hotter than any other ce, and it felt as if the air could burn anyone in it.

    On the ground were puddles ofva. All the power of the zing mes and everything else was derived from the interior of the volcano.

    Lava flowed, golden lightning shes tore open the darkness, and the surging power of mes filled this space. Even an ordinary god would think that he saw a vast ocean when seeing this horrifyingly huge power.

    When the figure engulfed in the protective energy shield of shing lightning snakes soared up into the sky and looked down on the intruders with chilly murderous spirit in its eyes, the final battle began.

    ¡°I¡¯m thest sessor of Odin, King of Tartans!¡± The figure before the yers roared, and Anton¡¯s extremely huge body also let out earth-shaking noises.

    Omnipotent Mateka.

    It shared one mind with Anton, but they had different bodies.

    In other words, it was Anton.

    With it guarding the ce, no one could pass.

    The blue energy shield around its body condensed the huge reservoirs of energy that Anton had absorbed for countless years. No one could breach it from the outside.

    Any attack would activate powerful energy reflection which would lead to the annihtion of everything around it.

    There was no way to dodge it, and no one could escape from it in any way!

 Chapter 856 - The Fall of Anton!

    <strong>Chapter 856 The Fall of Anton!</strong>

    Even the Omnide couldn¡¯t freeze Mateka since their most powerful sword technique couldn¡¯t handle a body that was as huge as that of Anton and its unimaginably huge stores of energy.

    Mateka and Anton were one entity.

    At this moment, a group of people stood behind Nn Hongwu and observed the scorchednd on his screen.

    Nn Hongwu unsheathed the sword that was hanging on his belt with one finger, and the slim frosty light beam that could bring chills to the bones was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    His white hair danced in the wind with his pping ck robe, and the icy light beam tore open the void like a flying snowke. Then, the pure sword energies turned into five godly swords that were hovering behind him in the air.

    The lightning bolts formed a rotating circle, and Zong Wu closed his eyes lightly with the thunder sword in his hand. In the darkness, slim lightning bolts spread around and illuminated his body, turning his hair into thunder threads and making his body look like a piece of blue jade.

    The thunder resonated across the wholendmass! Boom¨C!

    With a huge earth-shaking noise, thend shattered. In the darkness, a pair of horrifying eyes lit up, and a terrifying demon slowly stood up.

    Evenva could do nothing to such a powerful body.

    The Omnide, Indra, and Immortal stood together. This scene was like the war among gods!

    The three adventurers took the positions of Heaven, Earth, and Man, surrounding Mateka.

    At this moment, Mateka hovered in mid-air with its arms crossing before its chest. Its ancient staff hovered behind it like a shadow.

    Like an ancient god, it looked down at the weak bugs that dared to mess with it.

    However, in the blink of an eye, it vanished on the spot. The next moment, a horrifying gust crashed toward Nn Hongwu from behind!

    Without warning, the punch smashed onto Nn Hongwu¡¯s back viciously like a huge cannonball even though Nn Hongwu had spread his powerful sword energies around him!

    Crack!

    With an explosive noise, the air exploded, and Nn Hongwu was sent flying!

    In the next moment, another blue light shed behind Nn Hongwu!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Even the audience yelled in astonishment. The move was so fast that no one could react!

    However, Nn Hongwu adjusted his position in mid-air and put his hand on the sword handle. Dust rose from the ground behind him and formed a light twirling wind.

    Almost at the same time when Mateka moved, a twirling bolt of sword energy shot out with ear-grating sword whistle. The sh was so fast that it didn¡¯t even leave afterimages.

    Pierce!

    Mateka instantly took several steps back. Only the dust flying up from the ground and the shallow bloody line on its arm showed that Nn Hongwu had unleashed a sword attack.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°He hit the target!¡±

    With a pause of steps, Mateka disappeared again and reappeared before Zong Wu in the next instant!

    The moment that its fist hit Zong Wu¡¯s chest, lightning bolts shot up into the sky and seemed to cut a deep line in space!

    ¡°Hit the target again!¡± Although Zong Wu was also wounded, he attacked as fast as a lightning sh and didn¡¯t make a single mistake, exciting everyone in the audience even though it was only one strike.

    They had hit it twice consecutively.

    On the ck Volcano, blue energy res shed on thend full of dust while fist, sword, and w collided at lightning speed.

    They moved so fast that the audience felt chills running down their spines!

    The screen was filled with sword shes and thunderbolts; they looked chaotic, but each strike was ultimately fast and extremely wonderful!

    At this moment, a huge portal lit up on the ground around them while countless huge eggs that were jumping were transported here.

    The eggs in the area suddenly cracked open and spawned countless monsters that swarmed toward the intruding adventurers!

    ¡°Suppress the respawning center!¡± Zong Wu yelled, issuing instructions while attacking the volcano.

    When these monsters lunged at them,va flowed all over the ground beneath their feet in just a few seconds.

    Mateka was among these monsters.

    They must kill these monsters. But if their attacks shot on the energy shield by mistake, then each and everyone of them would face an unavoidable fatal strike in the next moment!

    One mage monster put its staff onto the ground. Instantly,va erupted from the underground like a volcano eruption!

    It further decreased the area for the adventurers where they could set their foot on. In one nce, the audience found that there seemed to be no ce for them to stand on.

    They were cornered under the attacks from these powerful monsters and Mateka!

    The most concerning thing for them was Mateka¡¯s speed, which was even faster than the limitation set by time and space! Instantly, no one seemed to be able to strike back!

    ¡°Finished...¡± Even the audience were frightened by the scene. ¡°They will be wiped out again?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the respawning center?¡±

    ¡°They seem to have insufficient DPS...¡± Su Tianji watched other yers¡¯ screens for a while and came back.

    Energy center, respawning center, and infection center were keys to decreasing the power of Mateka in the volcano. If the other four teams made a mistake in suppressing those ces, the team in the volcano would face a catastrophe!

    Boom-!

    When the punch came, it seemed like even a god couldn¡¯t react fast enough to block it. Zong Wu was heavily smashed into theva. If not for the protective thunderbolts, he would have been turned into ashes instantly!

    Almost at the same time, the three figures on the screen flew backward as if they had been struck at the same time.

    They didn¡¯t even have time to attack the small monsters, let alone the boss!

    ¡°What should they do?!¡±

    A drop of cold sweat fell.

    ¡°They can¡¯t even defeat it in this situation...?¡±

    ¡°In this situation, I guess no one can reverse the momentum...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± At this moment, Nn Hongwu roared furiously.

    He was almost knocked out by the heavy blow. After forcing himself to snap back to his senses, countless scenes and sword techniques shed across his mind.

    He learned Sword 23 from the Wind and Cloud...

    He learned the Heavenly Sword from No Name...

    Seeing the magnificence of the sword strike on that night, he began to realize that swordsmanship was the art to continuously challenge one¡¯s own limit.

    He had the total understanding when he stood in the sage¡¯s faction in the Mountain of Mind and Heart.

    After the breakthrough, he had been like an embryo of the godly sword with a few impurities which couldn¡¯t be removed with ease.

    However, in this awe-inspiring battle, the godly sword was tempered and forged countless times by water and fire!

    ¡°Haa-!¡± All the previous sword techniques that he had learned seemed to merge together in total understanding, washing out thest bit of impurities.

    While he was cornered by the attacks without any ability to fight back, the five godly swords behind him suddenly flew out automatically!

    In the next moment, 10,000 sword energies shot out together!

    ¡°Hypervignce?!¡±

    ¡°Is he giving up?!¡± It must be noted that multiple attacks would identally hit Mateka¡¯s energy shield, which would wipe out the whole team, not just him!

    However, everyone saw each sword urately piercing each monster¡¯s chest as if they were controlled by a god! The aims were impable!

    ¡°My goodness...!¡±

    ¡°You guys hurry up and suppress the respawns! The volcano site is steady now!¡±

    The audience hurried to report the situation.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Nn Hongwu yelled. When Mateka attacked him, thest few sword energies flew back in a sh!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    They all pierced into Mateka¡¯s back!

    Almost at the same time, the whole space exploded. Wave Eye!

    In the huge storm of attacks, it released an explosion at the same moment when Mateka opened its energy shield tounch an attack!

    ¡°Puchi-!¡± It spewed out a mouthful of blood and then vanished.

    At this moment, lightning bolts lit up the world while an extremely huge god madepletely of thunderbolts suddenly descended.

    ¡°You... became slow!¡± The moment that Mateka attacked, he looked horrified since he saw that huge thunder god roaring. Then, thunderbolts filled the sky and devoured him!

    ¡°Ultimate de Dance ¨C Lightning!¡± ¡°Judgement!¡±

    Almost at the same time, attacks from the three adventurers arrived!

    In the next moment, words appeared on every member¡¯s screen:

    [You cleared ck Volcano!] ¡°We passed?!¡±

    ¡°We really passed?!¡±

    After Mateka died, no one could block these adventurers, and the eruptingva was nothing for the people who had experienced countless catastrophes.

    Everyone gathered at Anton¡¯s huge heart, and they stabbed their weapons into it!

    In the next moment, the huge throbbing heart had countless holes in it. Blood spurted out while golden thunderbolts and restless energy ran havoc in its body. The heart suddenly burst!

    Looking down from the ¡®Noble Sky¡¯, they saw this extremely huge prehistoric beast spitting out a mouthful of burningva. As if it couldn¡¯t withstand the heavy burden anymore, it spasmed and struggled.

    With a pathetic howl echoing in the area, the huge turtle head finally fell into the ocean while theva on the volcano slowly cooled down, turning into a huge dead ck volcano on the vast ocean.

    The horrifyingly huge beast that could only be subdued by godly power fell at the hands of a group of powerful adventurers after a fierce battle!

 Chapter 857 - Letâ€™s See What These Guys Are Doing?!

    <h4>Chapter 857: Let¡¯s See What These Guys Are Doing?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    A group of people was still watching in the shop.

    ¡°The raid is sessful!¡± Everyone received this message on the game interface.

    They stared at the screen intently. ¡°What will drop in this raid?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what items it dropped!¡±

    At this moment, a huge translucent virtual control panel appeared on their game interface, showing four shiny golden cards. Nn Mingxue immediately clicked on one, and the card flipped to the back and showed the words: [Abyss Invitation*140]

    The four cards vanished and were reced by 20 golden cards.

    She clicked on them one by one.

    ¡°Anton¡¯s soul fragment? What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is a material used to make new weapons,¡± Nn Mingxue opened the store on one side and said.

    At this moment, in the zone of Ultimate West Realm in the Yuanyang City Shop, people like Gabriel, Sia, and Luo Piaoling were also looking at their screens intently.

    <i>Such a monster must drop at least a godly equipment, right?</i>

    The golden cards opened slowly.

    Suddenly, Gabriel found a new item in his backpack.

    He erupted into a loud exmation, ¡°Savior¡¯s Glory ¨C Zanbato?!¡±

    On the sword was engraved with a line of small words.

    [Let all the energy in the world strengthen you.

    Let your enemies feed you with their life force.

    You will acquire the true power of an Apostle.

    And when the power has done its work, it will shake heaven and earth.

    -Eulogy to Anton]

    ¡°Skill attack +35%?¡±

    ¡°After activation, it can release the magic power of the Seventh Apostle: Fire-Eater Anton?!¡±

    In disbelief, he rubbed his eyes.

    Then, he opened his mouth wide.

    ¡°Hahahaha¨C! Ahahahahaha¨C!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¨C!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?! What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    They saw a figure fall from the chair stiffly.

    At the entrance of the inte caf¨¦, the godly swords hanging on the bamboo stick yelled repeatedly, ¡°No! Someone suddenly died!¡±

    Bem broke loose in the inte caf¨¦. ¡°Sir! Someone got a Savior¡¯s Glory ¨C Zanbato and died of SCD!¡±

    [TL Note: SCD ¨C sudden cardiac death.]

    The nearby Ultimate West Realm people¡¯s faces twitched. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°How is he?¡± Sia asked Lou Piaoling who was checking on Gabriel.

    ¡°Blood rushed into his head... perhaps it¡¯s a result of his excessive cultivation recently...?¡± Luo Piaoling¡¯s face darkened while he yelled, ¡°It¡¯s not SCD! Not SCD! It¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    They heaved out a sigh of relief.

    If the story went out that a warrior of the Ultimate West Realm died of SCD while ying games, how shameful it would be?!

    Immediately, he kicked Gabriel¡¯s butt. ¡°Hurry up and get up!¡±

    ...

    On the endless godly mountains beyond the distant void.

    This was the residence of the top existences in the world, the holiest ce.

    It was a view that the ignorant followers could never imagine even in their dreams.

    Noble, ancient, elegant... everyplimentary word could be used to describe this ce.

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up with your work!¡± Extremely chilly ice and snow and bone-chilling winds swept around the tall mountain peaks. In the distance at the top of the mountain was a grand god statue that wasn¡¯t finished yet.

    Many figures were busy moving huge boulders bigger than millstones toward the godly pce that was still in construction in the chilly winds.

    Deep footprints were left in the thick snow.

    ¡°Hiss-! So cold!¡±

    ¡°I wonder when this will end...¡± In the ice and snow, a figure panted heavily, exhaling thick white vapor, and said in a low voice.

    He was an unshaved middle-aged man with messy hair. Wearing a shabby thick cotton coat, his physique wasn¡¯t strong, looking totally different from those great existences or the grand godly pce in the distance.

    ¡°This is...pletely different!¡± The man blew white vapor at his hands that were covered in frost bites and said, ¡°This ispletely different from the things that they promised! Why must we do this here...?

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. Oh, please forgive his ignorance,¡± an old man prayed piously.

    ¡°A tiny gift from them is better than anything that we can imagine in the lower region!¡± a younger man scolded, ¡°Not to mention the over-spilling elemental energy in this ce. Although the situation is somewhat different from our expectations, it¡¯s good enough.¡±

    ¡°These are solid benefits. Work harder...¡± With a huge boulder several times bigger than his body in his arms, the man looked at the godly pce in the distance and said wishfully, ¡°One day, we¡¯ll also have a godly pce of our own.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hehe...¡± A series ofzy chuckles came from the distant godly pce. Two gazes were watching the activities in this ce. ¡°These people are so naive.¡±

    The speaker was a young man who appeared to be 18 or 19 years old.

    ¡°Watch yournguage.¡± The man standing next to him looked as dazzling and noble as a golden sun; they were the noblest existences in this world.

    Everything about them were wless.

    With his hands sped behind his back, he walked toward the depths of the godly pce with a cold expression. ¡°Think about their history. Instead of bing the sacrifice for those evil gods...¡±

    ¡°Now, they have the opportunity to serve a grand existence; it¡¯s their honor.¡±

    After turning around, he walked toward another direction along the wide corridor.

    The heavenly light came in from the window in the ceiling at the right angle, and the courtyard of the gods kept all kinds of rare beasts. Fire phoenixes spread out their plumes while three gold lions frolicked on the meadow.

    Two figures talked casually while walking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think they are alike?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Eating the meat that the godly officials toss at them each day, they can¡¯t see the world outside and thus won¡¯t have any new ideas sprouting in their heads.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    ¡°But, the people in the... lower region are not as obedient as them.¡±

    ¡°They will be.¡±

    ¡°You mean the people in the... Innumerable-Immortal Sea?¡±

    ¡°Not only them. It¡¯s said that those beings¡¯ presences seem to appear in the lower region. You should know what it means.¡±

    ¡°By that time, I wonder how these weak bugs will look when they beg for our protection. I think they will really look ugly...¡±

    ¡°How about the Innumerable-Immortal Sea...?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more interesting to see the armies of gods and demons both descend to the mortal world?¡± the figure snickered, ¡°They are living too peacefully. Without some excruciating pain, those monkeys wouldn¡¯t remember their lessons.¡±

    ¡°If they knew that they were in such a dangerous situation, I¡¯m afraid they would be too horrified to sleep at night,¡± the young man chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what they are doing now.¡±

    He drew a line with his fingertip, and an extremely strange dark space appeared before him. Then, visuals appeared in it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the ce near that shop.¡±

    The scene zoomed in.

    -On the street outside the Yuanyang City Shop-

    A huge banner was spread in the mid-air.

    A group of Ultimate West Realm people stood there, and they had dragged Jessica and herpanions of the West Continent to join their party.

    Gabriel stood in the middle of them.

    Around them, firecrackers and fireworks boomed.

    ¡°Congrattions to Young Master Gabriel for acquiring Savior¡¯s Glory ¨C Zanbato!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha-!¡±

    The two men in the godly pce exchanged a look...

 Chapter 858 - The Expedition of the Innumerable-Immortal Sea and the Descendance of Demonic Gods!

    <h4>Chapter 858: The Expedition of the Innumerable-Immortal Sea and the Descendance of Demonic Gods!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the immortals of the Innumerable-Immortal Sea were obviously also monitoring the situation of the ¡®damn ants¡¯; they were going to send an army to suppress them.

    ¡°Savior¡¯s Glory ¨C Zanbato?¡± They exchanged a look. ¡°What¡¯s that...?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a weapon in a game?!¡±

    <i>These people are totally oblivious of the crisis. Instead, they are in the mood to celebrate the acquisition of a weapon in a game?!</i>

    ¡°Good...! Very good!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness had an intense murderous spirit in his eyes. ¡°Ever since the prehistoric time, you are the first group of people who dare to disregard our Gui Family and the Innumerable-Immortal Sea!¡±

    ...

    The Innumerable-Immortal Sea was a world of its own, separated from the lower region. The immortals usually traveled to other ces through teleportation arrays.

    If they sent out immortal armies, they would travel to other regions through the Remote Demon-ying tform.

    At this moment, on the Demon-ying tform, 100,000 immortal soldiers were dressed in shiny silver armor and stood tall under pping gs!

    Like demonic gods from the prehistoric times, the immortal generals from the Ying, Yun, Gui and Yao Families stood proudly and magnificently in the skies with their dragons and cloud beasts!

    They were led by four people. The first one was a middle-aged man dressed in a blue robe, and his visage looked a little green. Beneath his feet, a pair of ck dragons soared in the air, summoning clouds and rain with booming heavenly thunderbolts.

    The second one was a man in his prime. Six meters tall, he had a dark face and was dressed in ck armor. Holding a huge gold hammer, he shook the Heaven and Earth with each step he took!

    The third one was a young Daoist dressed in a white robe. Standing on the auspicious clouds with a smile on his face, he waved his paper fan and summoned violent gusts, putting more respect and fear into the eyes of the immortal soldiers than the others.

    Thest one was a white-haired old man. When they were all here, Wondrous Spell High Holiness said with augh, ¡°It¡¯s just a small issue. I¡¯m honored to see four famous heavenly generals taking the time anding here in person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome for us. With High Holiness leading the army in person, there¡¯s no reason that we can¡¯t obtain victory! We¡¯re just here to witness your victory, offering a little help to your great power!¡± the old man said while cupping his hands.

    The young Daoist said, ¡°The Immortal Master of our Yao Family heard about the uproar in the mortal world and their audacious public challenge. They were so insolent that they killed our immortal soldiers. If we don¡¯t punish them severely, how can our families stand tall in the world of immortals and gods in the future?!¡±

    ¡°Besides...¡± the green-faced middle-aged man said in a cold voice, ¡°I heard that a man even demanded us to change rules and give way to him! I, Yun Hai, have never seen such a brazen person! He deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holinessughed. ¡°We¡¯ll show these ignorant people what they get for slighting immortal rules and killing immortal soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± On the Demon-ying tform, the gs covered the sky while murderous spirit shot up into the Ninth Heaven!

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, at Origin Inte Club ¨C

    Mr. Fang was now tidying up his storage space. Before him stood a very strange metal machine with a strange screen.

    ¡°Which one should I disassemble...?¡±

    ¡°Unlimited Rocket Launcher?¡± Mr. Fang nced at it. ¡°Would it work? Can it produce godly weapon fragments after being disassembled?¡±

    This weapon was the earliest reward that the System gave him. In the past, it had indeed been a powerful weapon, but now, its damage was less impressivepared with others.

    He put the rocketuncher into the machine and saw words appearing on the screen. [After disassembling, you¡¯ll get defective godly weapon fragments. (Ten defective godly weapon fragments canbine into one godly weapon fragment.) Do you want to disassemble it?]

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Mr. Fang cussed and took theuncher out of the machine.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll put this damn thing in my collection.¡±

    Then, he nced at the second item that he wouldn¡¯t use anymore: a runeword broadsword from Diablo 2.

    Due to the material limits of the sword and the growth of Mr. Fang¡¯s strength, this sword had been rarely used.

    [You¡¯ll get godly weapon fragments and defective godly weapon fragments. Do you want to disassemble it?]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The machine hummed. Soon, one godly weapon fragment and six defective godly weapon fragments appeared on the System Interface.

    ¡°Light Wing Sword... an epic weapon from Dungeon Fighter Online...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll disassemble it...¡± After all, after getting the dual swords, Wangshu and Xihe, the other swords were no longer of great use. Now, with his current strength, Fang Qi could use Apophis even without synchronization.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need this big gun anymore...¡±

    ¡°The de-style missileuncher...¡± It was the weapon used by Dante and the main female character, Lady, in Devil May Cry 3. Obviously, Fang Qi didn¡¯t need it anymore.

    He got altogether four godly weapon fragments through disassembling. Afterbining the defective godly weapon fragments, he now had six of them.

    Mr. Fang nodded in satisfaction and put away the disassembling machine.

    At this moment, he suddenly sensed a strange presence.

    Meanwhile, a prompt appeared on the System Interface.

    [New Task: Severely Punish the Troublemakers

    Task Reminder: Arge group of troublemakers wille to the new shop. Host must deal with it solemnly!

    Task Reward: Carrier Rock*1, System Gift Bag*1, Double Coupon for the Cultivation Room*1 (It will increase cultivation speed)]

    ¡°Arge group of troublemakers wille to my new shop...?¡± Mr. Fang was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s happening? I didn¡¯t mess with the local gangs when I opened the new shop. Who is there to crash my inte caf¨¦?¡±

    Immediately, he went to the new shop.

    ¨C At this moment, in the old shop in Half City ¨C

    ¨C Half City Cultivator Alliance Artifact Research Association ¨C

    In the center of the association stood a huge and tall tower on the surface, and it was engraved with dense andplicated arrays.

    Energy waves invisible to the naked eye were released from the tall tower into the endless distance.

    At this moment, a virtual screen looking like arge-scalemunication jade screen inside the tall tower had some strange visuals on it.

    ¡°Huh...What¡¯s this...?¡±

    ¡°At the bottom of the ocean...?! Something seems to be moving?¡±

    ¡°Report it! Strange things appeared at the ocean bottom with weird energy waves!¡±

    ¡°Strange energy is growing quickly! Its nature is ¡®Yin¡¯, suspected to berge demonic monsters!¡±

    ¡°Degree of danger is...¡±

    The golden spoon on the exquisite golden Chinesepass beside the cultivator slowly turned to the very top!

    ¡°Degree of danger is...¡± the cultivator howled in astonishment, ¡°God-level!¡±

    ¡°Hurry-! Report to all major factions!¡±

    ...

    In Yellow Spring Sea, the creatures living here had always been fiercer and more horrifying than those living in the other oceans due to the influence of the presences leaking from Nine-Fold Darkness Demon Realm where the demonic gods and monsters lived.

    There were countless evil beings hidden in it.

    But at this moment, all the monsters living in the Yellow Spring Sea seemed to be submissive as if they were worshiping their king.

    From the depths of the ocean, an extremely huge crack was torn open.

    Then, arge group of unimaginable horrifying huge beasts came from another world in silence!

    A chilly voice sounded in the gloomy darkness, ¡°When we truly descend in this world and appear before these weak humans, can you guess how horrified they will look...?¡±

 Chapter 859 - This isâ€¦!!

    <h4>Chapter 859: This is...!!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ...

    ¨C At the Cultivator Alliance Artifact Research Association ¨C

    The threat of god-level monsters plunged the entirety of Half City and even the nearby cities and factions into a panic.

    This wasn¡¯t something that could be easily solved. This was a catastrophe that no ordinary cultivators could withstand.

    ¡°The presence... is still growing! It¡¯s getting stronger and stronger!¡±

    ¡°How far is it now?!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let it get close to the cities!¡± Duan Yue, the Chief Artifact Master of the Cultivator Alliance Artifact Research Association, was the cultivator who had led the project of making a mimic of Heavenly Mirror. He yelled, ¡°No... we can¡¯t let it get within 50 kilometers of any city!¡±

    ¡°Inform all the faction masters! Move the Vital Maic Wind Thunder Battleships!¡± Vital Maic Wind Thunder Battleships were spiritual ships that were equipped with the spiritual artifacts of war, which were mimics of railguns. In the battle with the Judgement Godly Pce, the mimicked railguns had knocked over their enemy¡¯s destructive magic missile cannons.

    Now, they had improved this weapon and equipped every cultivation faction with them.

    ¡°Half City Vital Maic Wind Thunder Battleships are on the move; the factions need some time to move theirs!¡±

    ¡°How long?!¡± Duan Yue asked.

    ¡°From several hours to three days.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t they use the teleportation array...¡± Duan Yue paused and killed this stupid idea since the current teleportation array technology couldn¡¯t transport things that were as big as the Vital Maic Wind Thunder Battleships.

    ¡°The presence is still growing and will probably reach Half City and other nearby cities in one day!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Duan Yue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Go... ask for reinforcements from other ces!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Ning Bi began her new day in the Half City Shop. As the main healer in Team Two of the first raid group of Anton, she couldn¡¯t vacate her post.

    Besides, she hadn¡¯t yed her alt Demonbane and Archmage ounts yet.

    Having just finished one ount, she put down the virtual reality headset and lounged on theputer chair to rest.

    ¡°Big... big trouble!¡± At this moment, a woman who managed the business for Ning Bi hurried to her side and whispered, ¡°Mistress, demons have been detected in the Yellow Spring Sea, and the degree of danger is god-level! It¡¯s very possible that they will threaten Half City.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ning Bi¡¯s face darkened, knowing that threats on this level were hard to deal with. It would be fine if they were ordinary monsters, but demons from the Yellow Spring Sea...

    Everyone knew how fierce and powerful they were.

    [I probably can¡¯t join the party for the raid for now.] At this moment, Ning Bu posted the message in the group chat with a grim expression.

    [What happened?!]

    [I have three alt ounts to go!]

    [I have seven!] Gabriel yelled.

    [They seem to have trouble.] Gu Tingyun replied. [A god-level demon came close to Half City.]

    [What?!] Everyone was shocked, wondering how such a monster would appear suddenly...

    [Howe such a demon appeared?!]

    [Do you know its background?]

    [Not yet,] Ning Bi said.

    At this moment, everyone felt the grim atmosphere.

    [I n to go and check it out.] Gu Tingyun said, [What are your ns?]

    [It¡¯s a big issue, and I can¡¯t stay out of it.] Nn Hongwu said, [I¡¯ll go and see what demon it is!]

    ...

    ¨C In Half City ¨C

    High ocean waves surged up and viciously crashed against the tall cliff of Half City. More than ten spiritual ships slowly flew out like a fleet in the sky.

    Today, the sky above the surrounding sea area was unusually clear with a few puffy clouds floating in the bright blue sky peacefully.

    It didn¡¯t look like a catastrophe was about to strike.

    These spiritual ships were very fast. The ocean water gradually turned from dark-blue to turbid-yellow. While reflecting the sunlight on the surface, the sea looked peaceful except for a few floating sea weeds.

    But only the Half City cultivators who had lived here for a long time knew that this sea area was a dangerous ce that few cultivators were willing to step into.

    At this moment, they found...

    ¡°The sea water... seems to be flowing...?¡±

    All the ocean water seemed to dim without a reason. A shadow engulfed the bottom of the sea, and even the shadows the spiritual ships cast on the sea were indistinguishable.

    It looked as if an extremely huge creature was hovering overhead.

    But when they looked up, they saw nothing. Although they knew that this shadow came from the bottom of the ocean, the creepy feeling sent chills down their spines.

    ¡°Be careful! There¡¯s something at the bottom of the sea!¡± Even Nn Hongwu looked grim.

    ...

    ¨C At this moment, at the bottom of Yellow Spring Sea ¨C

    A voice seemed to rise from the extremely gloomy darkness, ¡°Finally... we¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Is this the presence of the mortal world...?!¡±

    ¡°There are humans here?¡± It seemed to sense over ten spiritual shipsing from all directions.

    ¡°Oh-?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡± the voice seemed toe from the depths of Nine-Fold Darkness.

    ...

    Immediately, the shadows at the bottom of the ocean grew darker and deeper. At this moment, someone eximed as a huge mountain seemed to rise from the turbid yellow water.

    Then, the ¡®huge mountain¡¯ grewrger and wider until it filled the entire sea area. It looked as if a huge continent was slowly rising from the sea!

    At the sight of this huge horrifying monster, almost everyone stepped back in horror with their mouths opening wide.

    Almost no one had ever seen such a huge and horrifying monster.

    Its head rose from the sea, looking like a huge mountain peak rising into the clouds!

    ¡°Roar-!¡± The earth-shaking hoarse roar almost shattered people¡¯s eardrums. When its giant ck mouth opened, it sucked in all the spiritual essence from this region like a whale sucking in water.

    Like an extremely huge ck hole, it looked as if it would devour everything in the world!

    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Fire! Fire!¡±

    rmed yells and curses rose immediately.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Streaks of spiritual light lit up one by one but afflicted almost no damage to the horrifying monster.

    At this moment, the extremely huge monster stopped absorbing spiritual essence.

    Then, a figure flew out from the mouth of the huge turtle.

    Looking at the over-confident humans and the ships that were as small as the debris on the ground, itughed as if it was mocking their over-confidence.

    The attacks on this scale were weaker than tickling to the monster.

    ¡°Is this the god-level monster...?!¡± Duan Yue¡¯s face darkened as he warned other people around him. ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Emitting a presence that was as huge as an ocean, the monster was as big as an enormous ind. On its pitch-ck back were ugly spikes. This monster wasn¡¯t something that humans could block.

    ¡°This... This is?!¡± The group led by Nn Hongwu exchanged a look and saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is-!!¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is it.¡± Duan Yue and the faction masters looked grimmer. ¡°You guys must be careful. This...¡±

    ¡°Cackle-! I¡¯m the messenger of the Nine-Fold Darkness Demonic General. It¡¯s your honor that we are borrowing the path in the mortal world. Are you ready to sacrifice yourselves to us?!¡±

 Chapter 860 - A Legend from the Distant Ancient Huaxia Nation!

    <h4>Chapter 860: A Legend from the Distant Ancient Huaxia Nation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The moment that this creature said the words, it saw about 20 people including warriors and cultivators standing on the foremost spiritual ship. One person stood motionless on the bow with swords hanging at the belt while violent ocean winds brushed his face, someone else wore a cap made of pure-white snow fox fur, a thick coat from the Ultimate West Realm, and had a huge cross standing before him. Another person held a ck silk band and began to cover his eyes with it...

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the new shop in the East Continent ¨C

    Jiang Xiaoyue had just finished ying games and was walking out of the shop with arge group of Heavenly Faction elders and disciples, happily talking about today¡¯s games and TV Series with them.

    She had just pushed open the door when she saw wild gusts sweeping up the sand and dust while ayer of auspicious clouds with soaring purple mist blocked the sky.

    She looked up and saw dense crowds standing in the clouds with pping gs around them. They were troops from the Innumerable-Immortal Sea.

    Immortal generals stood among them, and ck dragons soared in the sky with dazzling golden lights. These dragons¡¯ chilly eyes looked down and sent chills down people¡¯s spines.

    ¡°This... this?!¡± Several Heavenly Faction disciples had never seen such a scene before and retreated in horror.

    They stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    Then, several thunderbolts shot down from the vast purple clouds and struck the crowd.

    Boom!

    They came so suddenly that almost no one could react. Instantly, these yers screamed in fear and scrambled to flee while some were injured by the thunderbolts. Some purple immortal thunderbolts crashed toward Elder Senior Disciple Yu Yin and the exchange disciples including Yue Bai.

    How could these disciples dodge such great spells? Even a scratch from the thunderbolts severely wounded some disciples, let alone the people who stood right under the thunderbolts!

    At this moment, a small figure shot up in a sh!

    The thunderbolts turned and struck the ground beside them. As if thend cracked and the sky copsed, the thunderbolts instantly left a deep crater in the ground!

    ¡°Xiaoyue!¡± the yers yelled in rm and saw Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s face turning slightly pale.

    ¡°You have some abilities!¡± A sneer sounded in the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll see if you can block the next strike!¡±

    While this person spoke, a purple lightning snake thicker than the previous ones crashed toward Jiang Xiaoyue.

    ¡°Xiaoyue, be careful!¡± Even the elders standing in the distance turned pale in fear.

    At this moment, the door behind them opened wide as a bright blue light shot out like a beam of ebony ice. The purple thunderbolt was shot down and turned into dazzling purple air currents that swept outward in all directions!

    The scattered thunderbolts retreated from the bright blue light and didn¡¯t hurt anyone.

    At this moment, a figure came out with a box of fried chicken bites in his hands. Having just finished thest piece of chicken, he threw the empty box into a nearby garbage can and walked out of the shop.

    ¡°Sir?!¡± They looked back in pleasant surprise. Sure enough, the figure was Mr. Fang.

    Mr. Fang yelled at the sky blurrily, ¡°Who just bullied Xiaoyue?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± A light chuckle sounded in the sky. ¡°Instead of taking the easy way to the Heaven, you must break into Hell!¡±

    ¡°Cast the Star Silk Heavenly Net!¡±

    The Star Silk Heavenly Net was an immortal item that the Gui Family made by collecting the essence of the fallen stars. Once it was spread, the entire sky looked like a curtain of clouds with starry lights blinking on it.

    Like a heavenly, it blocked all exits in the area. Today, no one could escape from it!

    Then, a young general walked out from the crowd in the purple cloud, and he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Gui Yuan from the Gui Family. Today, you can¡¯t run from us even if you have wings. How dare you block the attacks for others?¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s you guys?

    ¡°Was it you who shot those purple thunderbolts?¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened. As a shop owner, he only needed to oversee the staff and keep an eye on his shops, but he couldn¡¯t remain calm when people made trouble before his shop and even wanted to hurt his customers.

    ¡°It was me; what can you do?¡± Gui Yuan said coldly.

    The moment he said it, a streak of burning firelight shot out like a long rainbow!

    With a scream, Gui Yuan looked down and saw that his left arm had been cut off by the sword de. Instantly, cold sweat popped out on his body from the pain!

    ¡°You-!¡± Intense murderous spirit shed in his eyes. He was about to leap down to battle when Wondrous Spell High Holiness stopped him. ¡°Back off! Haven¡¯t you disgraced yourself enough?!¡±

    With his sharp eyes, he had naturally seen that even though the young man who was using the flying swords had lower cultivation strength than Gui Yuan, his sword techniques were extremely powerful and could easily defeat Gui Yuan.

    At this moment, they saw two flying swords, one blue and one red, dashing back into their scabbards.

    ¡°They are... Xihe and Wangshu!?¡± Behind Mr. Fang, Jiang Xiaoyue stared at the two swords with sparkling eyes. While looking at Mr. Fang eagerly, she asked, ¡°Boss, where did you get Xihe and Wangshu?!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the rescue, sir.¡± At this moment, some disciples walked up to express their gratitude. Then, they asked curiously, ¡°Xihe and Wangshu? Do these two swords have special backgrounds?¡±

    Obviously, not everyone had yed the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4.

    ¡°These are two godly swords. In the legends, Xihe is said to be the Mother of the Sun, who is the goddess controlling the sun. Wangshu is the god controlling the moon. They are both extremely powerful!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°Hehe, I heard it from Sister Qingqing and others when they studied the plot. Named after the gods, the two godly swords are the most powerful godly weapons of the Qionghua Faction!¡±

    ¡°Legend...? Is it a legend just like that of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?!¡± Hearing Xiaoyue mentioning legends, the other yers looked interested.

    ¡°Right! Right! They seem to be in the same long timeline! The legends are very grand; some of the characters are even more ancient than the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!¡±

    Hearing their talk, Gui Yuan couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°What legend?! Howe we¡¯ve never heard of it before. In my opinion, it¡¯s just a joke that you ignorant mortals made up!¡±

    ¡°You know damn nothing!¡± Zhuge Qingyun, Heavenly Faction¡¯s Grand Elder, yelled furiously with a walking cane in his hand, ¡°These legends exist in the ancient nation named Huaxia! They are absolutely real!¡±

    <i>Do you think we are learning fake stuff?!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re ignorant and stubborn, and you even dared to hurt immortals of our Gui Family. Call out the reckless immortals who have your back.¡±

    At a wave of themand g, the battle drums shook the Heavens while countless troops swarmed up like the yellow spring. At this moment, the mortals beneath their feet truly felt the force that was totally beyond their realm!

    Their faces looked extremely grim.

    ¡°Are you afraid?!¡± Chilly gazes looked down from the purple clouds. ¡°I¡¯ll see if the so-called legends from your damn ancient nation can protect you!¡±

 Chapter 861 - Real Masters!

    <h4>Chapter 861: Real Masters!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Inside the Heaven-Devouring Turtle, there was a huge space in which the demon soldiers and generals were stationed. Hiding here, theymanded the troops outside.

    This was themand center inside the Heaven-Devouring Turtle.

    At this moment, all the demon soldiers and generals knelt on one knee with great respect on their faces.

    Before them sat a brawny man dressed in pitch-ck armor.

    The man looked totally different from humans. With twisted horns on his forehead, his face was engulfed in gloomy and fierce presence. His skin emitted a metal re, and his armor seemed to be part of his body. Compared to humans, he looked more like an... evil demon!

    This being rested one arm on the armrest of the throne that was made of bones.

    Before him was a clear projected screen that showed the scenes outside.

    Countless demon soldiers soared up into the sky like ck feathers. At this moment, ck smoke covered the rivers, mountains, andnd!

    The humans who were like ants and bugs didn¡¯t scramble to run. Instead, they dared tounch attacks!?

    ¡°My Lord...¡± The demon generals sensed the presence, and they felt uneasy, afraid that this being would destroy the Heaven and Earth in a burst of fury!

    The demonic god sitting high on the throne of bones had cold glints in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    They never thought that the bug-like mortals could be their enemies, but it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let the demon soldiers and generals get some warm-up exercises before the real battle.

    Instantly, turbid waves surged and shot up into the high sky above the Yellow Spring Sea.

    A streak of pitch-ck evil presence spread out in all directions and gradually engulfed the whole sea area. The gloomy winds made those ces look like the chilly... Nine-Fold Darkness Realm!

    The huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle in the distance was also engulfed in the vast evil presence. When the gloomy winds blew at the evil presence, people could see the demon army with chilly auras standing on the mountain-like head and continent-like back of the Heaven-Devouring Turtle in neat formations!

    More frightening was that even mere demon soldiers emitted scary energies, let alone the horrifying monster which looked like a demonic god.

    Perhaps this was the legendary demonic god who could devour the Heaven and Earth!

    Boom!

    A huge noise sounded.

    The huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle waved its giant palm, looking as if a heavenly pir crashed down, surging up a heavenly curtain made of seawater. Two spiritual ships that were not quick enough to dodge were viciously crushed by the currents.

    Like a piece of paper, the pale spiritual light shield was shattered. Then, the spiritual ships instantly copsed under this strike. While screaming, countless cultivators were swept into the ocean waves and got devoured by the turbid sea!

    ¡°!!!¡±

    At this moment, all the cultivators paused their attacks and felt chills running down their spines!

    At this moment, they remembered that it was the first time that they faced such enemies!

    Games? They had killed god-level enemies in the games, but they would never really die in the games. They could detect their enemies¡¯ weaknesses through deaths and find a solution in the end.

    But in the real world, they knew almost nothing about their enemies.

    There was a big difference and barrier between the real world and the virtual world. Reality was always harsher than the ideal world.

    Right now, they were facing existences truly beyond mortals! Before such demons, humans were like ants that were floating on an ocean!

    Feeling the vast ocean-like power, these people didn¡¯t doubt that a casual strike from their enemies would turn all of them into dust!

    Besides, when they were in the game, they could easily use certain skills since they had the talent of the main characters.

    But in the real world, they probably couldn¡¯t use these skills. Their cultivation strength wasn¡¯t even as powerful as one ten-thousandth of the main characters¡¯ strength.

    This was the difference between the real world and the virtual world.

    It would be fine if these enemy troops were like the troops of the Judgement Godly Pce which concentrated only on cultivation strength instead of skills.

    However, the enemies had obtained greatbat force on the bloody battleground while fighting with gods! They went through blood oceans and corpse mountains!

    In a few moments, the ck currents made of demon soldiers swarmed toward the spiritual ships like a ck tsunami, bringing intense murderous spirit with them!

    Instantly, they engaged inbat with the cultivators and warriors on the battleships, forcing thetter to retreat continuously.

    ¡°Pu-!¡± The Nanhua Faction Master was casting spells when he was struck by a demon hiding in the demonic presence. Then, a demon that was ten meters tall lunged at him with a roar.

    A sword beam shed, and Nn Hongwu ran to his rescue.

    ¡°Leave me; go and rescue the others!¡± The Nanhua Faction Master pushed Nn Hongwu away and then killed his way into the crowd of monsters!

    Seeing the fierce battle, Nn Hongwu felt as if he was teleported to the battlefield hundreds of years ago before Dajin was established. In that battle, he was ambushed by enemies, and the entire battlefield was dark with fierce killing. He didn¡¯t know when the battle would end.

    Coming with lofty ideas but being beaten into a bloody pulp by the cruel reality!

    This was how he felt right now.

    The old man who was a veteran of wars again felt the heaviness of wars many yearster.

    ...

    ¡°Cackle... Humans are still so useless...¡±

    The demonic god sitting on the throne of bones sneered. In his hand was a ck three-legged cauldron full of crimson liquid, and the pungent smell filled the air. It seemed to be a special beverage made with the blood of a certain demon beast and some unknown processes.

    He gulped it down, and a shocking blood trace was left on his chin.

    ¡°Go and tell them to bring out all the masters that they have.¡± The demonic god said indifferently, ¡°We can treat them as an appetizer before the war.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do the raid?! Can¡¯t you handle it as you did with Anton?!¡± While he was thinking, Nn Hongwu heard a roar.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any intelligence on these demons!¡±

    Nn Hongwu wished that he could handle this giant turtle as Anton!

    They looked simr, but wars were not games. These yers could learn the skills andbat techniques from the games, but how could they copy the tactics from the games?!

    They were not stupid and knew that they would fail miserably if they copied the strategies in the games to deal with the demons in the real world.

    Besides, even though this demon looked like Anton, they were not of the same species. It wasn¡¯t something that these yers could y with!

    One mistake would plunge all of them into a catastrophic situation.

    They could kill Anton since they had sent teams to cut off its energy supply and suppress its power as much as they could. Otherwise, the result would be different.

    But now, how could they suppress this horrifying demon?!

    ¡°Shop owner... where is he?¡± Nn Mingxue browsed hermunication jade while ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Even Zong Wu and others were trying to contact Fang Qi.

    It must be noted that even in the battle with the Judgement Godly Pce, the shop owner had watched them from behind, which was why they didn¡¯t have to think about failure as the shop owner had their backs.

    At this moment, Zong Wu received a message. [I... I can¡¯t be there in a short while.]

    [No matter what, you must try it once by yourselves.] Mr. Fang sounded tired.

    [What if something unexpected happens...?] Zong Wu asked in rm.

    [Then, change your n ordingly!] Mr. Fang looked up. The auspicious clouds blocking the sun released an even more horrifying presence. Obviously, Mr. Fang would have a tough battle before the new shop on the East Continent!

    [Remember, you guys are also true masters...] Fang Qi recorded this sentence on hismunication jade and clicked [Send].

    Zong Wu suddenly froze as he held onto hismunication jade.

    ¡°We... are also masters?!¡±

    ¡°Old Ghost Zong, what did Kid Fang say?!¡± At this moment, Nn Hongwu grabbed Zong Wu¡¯smunication jade from his hand.

    ¡°He said... we... are also masters,¡± Zong Wu said, ¡°Real masters.¡±

    Before they knew it, they were no longer the noobs whoined whenever they encountered a difficult stage and must beg Mr. Fang to show them the walkthrough.

    Without hints and help from anyone else, they had cleared the Anton raid which was extremely difficult to pass and killed the horrifying apostle which was even more powerful than gods.

    Now, they were also masters...

    ¡°Do we define masters as people who fight battles ording to the directions from guides?!¡±

    ¡°Everyone! Everyone! Just now... the Cultivation Alliance got some intelligence at the risk of their lives after hearing that you are members of the party whopleted the Anton raid and are familiar with the battle method of dealing with this kind of huge beast.¡± At this moment, Mo Xian, Liu Ningyun, and other Nanhua Faction elites fought their way through demon crowds with several jade slips in their hands.

    ¡°Are we really going to do it...?!¡± Zong Wu looked grim.

    It was a raid that they must win in one try. Otherwise, not only themselves, but all other people would die!

    ¡°All the raid teams! All the raid teams! Gather!¡±

    The people from the Cultivator Alliance and different factions also worked together.

    ¡°Support. Give them support as much as we can!¡±

    ¡°The raid... begins!¡±

    Inside the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle, the demon soldiers and generals were all watching the situation outside.

    At great risks, the human spiritual ships spread out in one neat line before the Heaven-Devouring Turtle. Then, about 20 people broke through the demon soldiers¡¯ frontline andnded on the huge head of the Heaven-Devouring Turtle!

    In the surging murderous spirit and demonic smoke, several teams stood in a strange formation.

    One had holy light rising before him, one had dazzling thunderbolts around him, one controlled pure sword beams, and one looked as bloodthirsty as a demon...

    At one quick nce, they looked like godly statues from the ancient time who stood in surging murderous spirit.

    For a moment, these demons felt like they saw the illusion that true gods had been born on this battleground!

 Chapter 862 - The Unparalleled Battle Shocked Gods and Demons!

    <h4>Chapter 862: The Unparalleled Battle Shocked Gods and Demons!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Surrounded by an ocean of demons, these people, a little over ten in number, looked over the demons into the distance.

    Altogether, there were five huge demons dressed in demonic armor and standing among the other demons like huge mountains.

    They were from the Giant Demon God n, and they would obtain the power of an average godly figure the moment that they reached adulthood!

    The vanguard demon general standing in the front had a pair of huge halberds in its hands. It lifted its head and let out a furious roar, changing the colors of the wind and clouds instantly!

    ...

    ¡°What are they doing?!¡± In themand center inside the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle, they turned their gazes to this ce. ¡°There are only a little over a dozen people. What are they nning to do?¡±

    The demonic god sitting on the throne of bones gazed at the people venturing into their headquarters for no reason, and his face turned cold. Immediately, he issued amand.

    Receiving a signal from his gaze, one of the giant demons led demon soldiers to swarm toward the human teams tentatively!

    They were in the direction of Team Two led by Zong Wu.

    Zong Wu stood in the front while Zhang Hao, the Vice Academy Master of the Heavenly Academy, stood beside him.

    Almost at the same time when the giant demon rushed up, it seemed like a prehistoric godly statue that had been sealed in dust for countless years had suddenly woke up!

    With a peaceful look on his face and a heart as bright as a mirror, a dazzling thunderbolt shot out from Zong Wu¡¯s sword with strands of lightning snakes flowing around it. Illuminated by the thunderbolt, the entire de was turned into the color of white jade.

    A streak of bone-chilling murderous spirit spread out invisibly.

    While his wide white robe billowed up with the dust on the battleground, Zhang Hao spread out his arms slightly, and a huge and invisible air field circted around his body. Essence changed into golden light beams and flowed around him, slowly lifting him up into mid-air.

    When a streak of aurora tore open the gloomy darkness and lit up in his eyes, the seemingly endless essence surrounding him instantly devoured all the essence in the natural world!

    Even all the demons around him lost control of their bodies and were drawn toward him.

    Meanwhile, Zong Wu¡¯s left foot stomped on the ground.

    In the next moment, thunderbolts spread over the ground and transformed into a miraculous lightning array!

    Like a huge meat grinder, it pulled all the demon soldiers and generals who swarmed over into it!

    Finally, two huge and evil-looking sword energies shed at the giant demonic god and sent it flying out andnding at the feet of Nn Hongwu and the others.

    Like a fuse that was ignited, Nn Hongwu¡¯s essence instantly rose to the peak!

    Another giant demonic god rushed over. At this moment, Nn Hongwu unsheathed his sword, and all the monsters around him and even the time and space froze.

    Only countless godly swords hovered in the air!

    Like a god of the sword, Nn Hongwu was the lord in this area. With a light sh, a sword pierced a demon soldier¡¯s chest!

    Then, the second sh, the third, the fourth... the shes grew faster and swifter until the sky was filled with sword shadows!

    When the sword energies stopped after a long while, the two giant demonic gods had countless cuts in their armor and bodies. Almost no part of them was intact. Then, they flew backward listlessly and fell in the dust.

    Seeing this scene, an indescribable chill spread all over the battleground.

    When the team of less than 20 people advanced a step forward, the previously arrogant and horrifying demonic gods... took a step back involuntarily!

    With disbelief in their eyes, they looked at the humans before them and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s with these humans?!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± At this moment, the dragon-headed vanguard demon general who was holding a pair of huge halberds roared. Then, the tumor-like bumps on his shoulders squirmed and transformed into five dragon heads!

    The six heads separated and turned into six huge demon dragons. Instantly, the whole world was filled with gusts and lightning bolts. The Heavens and Earth changed colors as the ck dragons soared in the sky!

    ...

    The ck demon dragons seemed to draw pitch-ck cracks in the sky, moving so fast that it was almost impossible to see their movements. Suddenly, ck lights shed!

    Like they were teleportating, the six huge dragon heads attacked from six different directions. While opening their huge mouths which looked as deep as ck holes, they appeared as if they could devour everything in the world.

    Countless destructive ck thunderbolts fell in the crowds, and the demon soldiers who identally touched them were instantly turned into dust!

    It was obvious what would happen if humans were struck by them.

    ...

    ¡°It has been years, and I¡¯m surprised that these mortals... have obtained some good abilities!¡± Inside the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle, one demon general said, ¡°The Nine-Fold Darkness Demon Dragons are not only equipped with endless spiritual power and great strength; they also were born with the ability to control winds and thunderbolts. They can fly over thousands of kilometers in one instant. I¡¯ll see how these humans block them.¡±

    ¡°Deputy Commander Lu is right!¡± another demon general said, ¡°When the six dragons fly at the same time, one vital spirit must control six bodies simultaneously. The vanguard general under Deputy Commander Lu is quite good.¡±

    Of course, it was not difficult for one being to control six puppets at the same time, but it was totally different for one person to drive six fighter jets at the same time...

    ...

    ¡°One splits into six...!¡± At the same time, the people watching the scene from the head of the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle felt fearful!

    The six demon dragonsunched six different spells with different attack methods!

    At this moment, a bolt of sword energy looking like a streak of aurora lit up!

    The pure sword energy spread out, and countless godly swords flew out from behind Nn Hongwu as if they had minds of their own.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Hypervignce?!¡±

    Everyone yelled in astonishment.

    ¡°You want to outy me?! In your dreams!¡±

    Instantly, the five godly swords spread out behind Nn Hongwu like wings and transformed into countless godly swords. More than 10,000 sword energies flew up together!

    Before the six demon dragons could finish using their spells and attacks, they were surrounded by the sword energies. Instantly, the six demon dragons were forced to stop.

    Outside the demon dragons was a circle of godly swords emitting seven-colored lights. The space inside the circle of the sword energies seemed to be totally still, looking as if it had been separated from the surrounding space. It was like... a godly realm!

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    The moment that the six demon dragons appeared, they werepletely trapped by the unbelievable godly sword energies.

    The demonic thunderbolts scattered and didn¡¯t afflict any damage to the people around them.

    In a sh, the attack wasunched so urately that it didn¡¯t allow any demon dragons to escape!

    ¡°This y is so awesome...!?¡± The people around them stared at the scene with widened eyes!

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°I can only control the evil dragons for three seconds!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°DPS! Full DPS!¡±

    ¡°This...?!¡± At this moment, even the demon generals who were watching the battle inside the giant Heaven-Devouring Turtle couldn¡¯t sit still. They watched the scene dumbfoundedly.

    Born with godly strength and control over thunderbolts and winds, the grand general of the Demon Dragon n was instantly trapped by the sword energies and couldn¡¯t even fight back!?

    ¡°This... this is...!?¡±

    ¡°This is... a god-and-demon-levelbat technique! It¡¯s an advancedbat technique only an existence of our rank can use!¡± A deputymander yelled in surprise, ¡°How can the weak humans use it?!¡±

    Only gods and demons who were born between the Heaven and Earth with extremely powerful strength and knowledge about the ultimatews of nature could master such powerful skills.

    <i>How could these humans achieve these skills?!</i>

 Chapter 863 - Thatâ€™sâ€¦ The Great Sage, Heavenâ€™s Equal!

    <h4>Chapter 863: That¡¯s... The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Surrounded by the demon soldiers on the head of the giant Heaven-Devouring Turtle, the group led by Nn Hongwu felt like they were engulfed in dark clouds, and they charged in all directions with their weapons!

    Non-stop roars and shouts of fury resonated on the field. At this moment, it looked as if the heroic beings that had died on the ancient battlegrounds rose and burned in the depths of their souls!

    In the dark chilly scene, these people managed to kill their way out.

    Such a scene instantly ignited the bravery in all the other cultivators. Instantly, they were united for one purpose!

    A streak of clear light from the Heavenly Mirror rose and shone on the battleground as Lan Mo, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance Master, and some elders circted their vital essence and controlled this treasure mirror!

    ¡°The demon vanguard is dead! Follow my Heavenly Mirror and find the source of the murderous aura!¡± Lan Mo said loudly.

    The murderous aura filling the air had a very bad impact on most of the cultivators. If they could take the opportunity to get rid of it, the situation would change for the better for the cultivators.

    ¡°Team Five, stay here!¡± Zong Wu looked down and saw the horrifyingly huge turtle forcing almost all the cultivators to retreat with its attacks. He yelled, ¡°The other four teams, follow me to cut off the turtle¡¯s legs!¡±

    Soon, the teams leaped down from the turtle head. Meanwhile, the Vital Maic Wind Thunder Battleships turned the cannons ordingly!

    ...

    ¡°What are they going to do?!¡± The demonic god sitting on the throne of bones looked thoughtful. ¡°Lu You!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± The demon general stood up slowly and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°These mortals have some abilities,¡± the demonic god said coldly, ¡°You go and ask them if they want to join my army. Weak mortals always crave for the great power and immortality that I can give.¡±

    ¡°Yes! The mortals will be honored to have garnered appreciation from you, Nine-Fold Darkness Demon General!¡± The demon general who responded had a bird head and was engulfed in zing mes. Anyone getting close to him would feel the hell-like burning heat. ¡°But...what if they don¡¯t want to submit?¡±

    ¡°After killing so many demon soldiers in my army, do they want to leave intact?!¡±

    ...

    God is a character ofbined ideograms, and its meaning derives both from ¡®shi¡¯ and ¡®shen¡¯. ¡®Shi¡¯ means the inspiration of wisdom while ¡®shen¡¯ refers to the shape of a lightning bolt, meaning speed and quality like lightning shes. It also means morality and quality.

    [TL Note: God is Éñ in Chinese, whichbines the two words, shi (Ê¾) and shen (Éê).]

    In the ancient legends, the word ¡®god¡¯ didn¡¯t mean specifically the existence beyond mortals. In fact, ancient legends started from the Three Emperors.

    ¨C In the new shop at the East Continent ¨C

    At this moment, all the yers gathered outside of the shop.

    Some were cultivators who hade to help from other shops.

    At this moment, the cultivators of the Half City Shop were not the only ones in a crisis.

    When the immortals of Gui Family descended in Jiuhua City, most of the yers didn¡¯t witness the horrifying power far beyond mortals. But now, they truly experienced a power that ¡®no mortal strength could reach¡¯!

    These yers had thought that a true immortal like Gui Ye was unimaginably powerful. But now, they found that they had been sadly mistaken. In the aura that was as vast and deep as an ocean, except for those immortal soldiers, every immortal here was much more powerful than Gui Ye, the immortal from Connate Cliff!

    Seeing such a presence, these people had the feeling that even if Qi Tiandi was here in person, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill so many immortals!

    The immortals looked down coldly from the Heaven.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± On the clouds, Wonderous Spell High Holiness said coldly, ¡°Some of you don¡¯t have to die. You must make the choice to give up these unorthodox practices or die!¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Xiaoyao Ancestral Master stood out and said, ¡°What we learn is the orthodox Great Dao; what we know are elegant and ceremonious greetings; what we find are all ultimate truths in the Heaven and Earth! Why can¡¯t we study these things?! How can you call them unorthodox practices?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s toote to talk about it?!¡± Wonderous Spell High Holiness yelled fiercely, ¡°You dared to kill immortal soldiers from our Innumerable-Immortal Sea and injure the vital spirit of an immortal of our Gui Family!¡±

    ¡°If we aren¡¯t allowed to do that, do you expect us to wait and be killed?!¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! You mortals are so stubborn that you want to fight the Heavens?!¡± Wonderous Spell High Holiness¡¯ furious yell came from the sky.

    He lifted his hand high and then waved indifferently. ¡°Then, you will turn into dust with this ce!¡±

    Instantly, tens of thousands of immortal soldiers and generals, countless immortal weapons, and the horrifying presence that went beyond mortals¡¯ imagination swarmed up like waves. In the next moment, they would devour these confused mortals and the human world!

    These mortals didn¡¯t know what they did wrong. Perhaps being weak was the biggest mistake that they had made in this world.

    The Faction Master and elders of the Heavenly Faction looked into the distance outside the cave abode. Those ordinary mortals without cultivation strength relied on the cultivators to cast immortal spells and superpowers, giving them a guiding light in this catastrophe.

    But how about us...?!

    When they rescued those mortals, they also wished that someone or some existence would show them the way forward in such a situation.

    After pursuing Dao for dozens of years and dreaming about Dao for thousands of years, they would die without regrets if they could really hear and see the real Dao.

    ¡°Kill-!¡± With a fierce roar, someone charged first. He was followed by the second and the third!

    These cultivators brandished spiritual artifacts and flying swords and charged at the immortals in the sky with crimson eyes!

    But in the next moment, they dropped to the dust one by one.

    Regardless of how they struggled, they couldn¡¯t get up. Despite their improvements and ability to handle some immortal soldiers, they could never fight the elders and holinesses from the saint families!

    At this moment, the people suddenly saw a figure shooting up into the sky.

    ¡°That... that is...!?¡±

    As if they saw a heavenly light falling from the ce beyond the Ninth Heaven and shining on the heavy clouds, the grand existences also turned their gazes toward the figure flying up into the high sky.

    The defiant figure dressed in gold armor and wearing a golden hat looked to be engulfed in zing mes from Laozi¡¯s Brazier, and the mes also ttered his scarlet cape.

    As if they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing, everyone rubbed their eyes subconsciously.

    They didn¡¯t see it wrong. The figure wasn¡¯t as grand as the immortals standing in the sky; he even looked a bit tiny. However, he stood before the hundreds of thousands of immortal soldiers and immortals like an insurmountable natural barrier!

    ¡°A monkey?!¡± The immortal soldiers sneered when they saw the being before them.

    However, the people on the ground...

    <i>The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Sun Wukong. His body is as hard as ebony iron, his eyes are fiery and golden, his way of immortality. and... the 72 transformations...</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal-!¡±

    At this moment, not able to control their feelings, everyone yelled, ¡°That¡¯s... the Great Sage!¡±

 Chapter 864 - When the Great Sage Comes, All Immortals Dim!

    <h4>Chapter 864: When the Great Sage Comes, All Immortals Dim!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I thought it was an immortal or a god.¡± Uncontrolledughter sounded in the sky. ¡°But it¡¯s only a monkey!¡±

    ¡°Where did this demon monkeye from?! How dare you run havoc in front of immortals and your Granddaddy Yao?!¡± A cuss sounded in the sky. It came from a ck-faced immortal general with intense murderous energy around him. With a bear-like head and tiger-like eyes, he had a brawny body and a huge hammer shaped like a golden melon in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yao Tong, the Earth Spiritual General of the Yao Family! Today, I¡¯ll show you, a hairy monkey, the power of my Heaven-Shaking Hammer!¡±

    In the eight ancient immortal families from the prehistoric times, there were altogether 72 earth spiritual generals, each of which had extremely high cultivation strength and great military merits, not to mention...

    ¡°Is that Yao Tong, one of the top-ten earth spiritual generals?!¡± Exmations rose from the formations of the families. ¡°He¡¯s among the most powerful ones within the ranks of the 72 earth spiritual generals!¡±

    The immortals from different families talked among themselves animatedly. ¡°The 72 earth spiritual generals obtained their rankings ording to the military merits that they umted...¡±

    ¡°This Yao Tong is indeed powerful. It was said that he once tore several demon dragon to pieces with his bare hands on the Previous-Life Battleground. Let¡¯s see how he captures this demon monkey!¡± Seeing the golden melon-shaped huge hammer shooting toward the demon monkey, the immortal soldiers from all families looked pleased.

    But in the next moment...

    ¡°Look at the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!¡± Tsunami-like exmations erupted from the ground. Looking up, the mortals saw the Great Sage remain motionless and even use his head to block the huge hammer!

    Crack!

    It seemed like the entire world shook three times!

    The immortals from the different families who had been talking animatedly were horrified! They saw that the golden melon-shaped huge hammer cracked in the middle and broke into two pieces.

    With his spiritual treasure destroyed, Earth Spiritual General Yao Tong shivered violently, and his face instantly turned pale!

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°This...?!¡±

    ¡°The Golden Melon Huge Hammer was forged with a special gold from outer space!¡± One spiritual general roared, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! How can it be...!!¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness snorted and gave that spiritual general a hard look. In this expedition, he was the leader of the alliance forces of all the immortal families and had a much higher rank than these minor generals. ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace us by yelling in front of the enemy!¡±

    ¡°The demon monkey has nothing but a hard body!¡± Wonderous Spell Almighty said, ¡°He will dissolve when we temper it with water and fire!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wise, High Holiness!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual General Yun!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness turned his head and said to the green-faced immortal general who was dressed in a green robe and stepping on a pair of ck dragons, ¡°The demon monkey has some abilities. It seems like we must summon the Spirit-Melting Godly me of the Yun Family!¡±

    ¡°Spirit-Melting Godly me?!¡± The immortals behind them became animated again.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this me was made by the ancestor of the Yun Family by collecting the rare items in the depths of outer space and the essence from Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s a miraculous creation and can melt anything.¡±

    ¡°Even the immortal masters don¡¯t dare to touch it. It¡¯s said that even one thread of this me can burn arge group of heavenly immortals to death...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the demon monkey dies this time!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this demon monkey doing?!¡± These immortals were more confident when they saw the look on the monkey, as if he was saying, ¡°Do whatever you can; I¡¯ll admit defeat if you can damage one hair on me.¡±

    ¡°This monkey... will surely die!¡±

    While they talked, the immortal general with the surname of ¡®Yun¡¯ took out an immortal token made of ancient jade, and he chanted while holding a Daoist gesture.

    A little whileter, the sky dimmed as if the whole world was plunged into a vast catastrophe. In the dark sky, a streak of golden light appeared!

    Then, a strange blue me lit up in the space, shing with waves of cold blue light.

    It seemed to have no heat inside.

    But everyone could feel that a frightening high heat was hidden in the gloomy blue me. The immortals didn¡¯t even dare to take one step closer to it, afraid that the wind would blow the light-looking me toward them.

    At this moment, the monkey didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he remained where he was without moving a muscle.

    In the next moment, a surging fire instantly devoured the monkey!

    ¡°Hahahaha! This demon monkey is destroyed!¡± In the sky, the immortals scorned while they looked at the mortals standing in front of the Origins Inte Club. ¡°We¡¯ll see what else you can do!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! Banana boat!¡± Instantly, a disciple of the Heavenly Faction cussed.

    [TL Note: This curse came from a famous League streamer in China named PDD.]

    ¡°Open your eyes and have a good look!¡±

    ¡°Good cussing! Where did you learn it, Senior Brother?!¡± Seeing some spiritual generals shrinking their necks involuntarily upon hearing the cusses, one disciple asked curiously.

    ¡°I picked it up from watching a League of Legends livestream!¡± Zhuge Qinlong, the Elder Senior Disciple of the Heavenly Faction, smirked smugly.

    At this moment, the immortal generals looked carefully with wide eyes. Sure enough, they saw the monkey rolling and frolicking in the strange blue me as if he was taking a bath with great enjoyment.

    ¡°Too cool! Not hot enough! Make it hotter!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± All the immortal soldiers were stupefied. <i>Even burning in the Spirit-Melting Godly me, he doesn¡¯t look ufortable at all. Instead, he is asking for more heat?!</i>

    These immortal soldiers and generals had never seen such a scene before. Even Spiritual General Yun, who cast the spell, looked dumbfounded and yelled, ¡°This is... not real. The monkey must be using a spell to trick our eyes!¡±

    The moment he said that, he saw the monkey shooting into the crowd of immortal soldiers. Instantly, the immortal soldiers screamed pathetically, ran around, and caused chaos in the formations.

    More astonishing was that Yao Tong, the Earth Spiritual General, was caught off guard, a tiny me jumped onto his body. Instantly, the me turned into a zing fire and melted his armor and tempered his body, causing a series of pathetic howls.

    If the me continued to burn, this powerful spiritual general who ranked in the top among the spiritual generals would be turned into ashes!

    ¡°Quickly summon back the spiritual me!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness stared at Spiritual General Yun who stood in a daze and reprimanded him loudly.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Spiritual General Yao snapped back to his senses. Then, after biting open the tip of his tongue, he spat essence blood onto the ancient jade token. ¡°Godly Fire, please return!¡±

    After spitting essence blood three times and issuing orders repeatedly, he finally withdrew the godly fire. By now, he was disheveled and covered in sweat, losing all the magnificence of an ancient immortal family.

    At this moment, a g silently rose from the crowd in front of the shop. On the red g were written five big ck characters, [The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!]

    The g pped in the wind, adding more magnificence to the Monkey King who stood proudly in the sky dressed in a golden set of armor and a golden helmet, looking down at everything in the world. At this moment, the immortals who had filled the entire sky changed color.

    ...

    Even Wondrous Spell High Holiness looked grim right now.

    ¡°High Holiness...¡± There were many immortal generals in the ancient families, and the most powerful four were called the Four Directional Spiritual Generals who were very famous among the immortal families. At this moment, their faces looked chilly. ¡°How about...¡±

    Wondrous Spell High Holiness¡¯s old face had never looked so cold before, and a gloomy glint shed across his eyes. ¡°You and I deal with the demon monkey together, and we will see how powerful he is! The others take the opportunity to capture the mortals. With these hostages, we can force him to surrender!¡±

 Chapter 865 - In a Sageâ€™s Faction! The Rise of the Players!

    <h4>Chapter 865: In a Sage¡¯s Faction! The Rise of the yers!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Clouds flew in all directions in Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    Beautiful flowers bloomed all year round in the Tianji Pce. Many pavilions and buildings dotted this ce, looking like a chessboard with pieces on it. In the sky, spiritual patterns and arrays circted like stars. Light dots hovered and danced like flying fireflies.

    A pair of eyes that were as clear as water opened while the spiritual essence stopped circting in her body.

    After walking out of the pce, she saw a long pavilion winding through the rich spiritual essence and blooming flowers among which colorful butterflies danced. It seemed like this was a paradise in the mortal world.

    ¡°Master! Master!¡± Her two disciples flew over cheerfully like butterflies. ¡°Howe you¡¯rete today? What have you been cultivatingtely?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special...¡± Su Tianji shook her head and said, ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been understanding the Dao lecture given by the immortal living in the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars in the Mountain of Mind and Heart. Whenever I found enjoyment from it, I¡¯d forget the passage of time.¡±

    ¡°That immortal¡¯s lecture is very profound and mysterious... I think its super difficult...¡± Disciple Yuexin frowned slightly and mumbled, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you find it too profound and mysterious...?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Su Tianji said.

    ¡°Huh...?!¡± The two disciples exchanged a look. <i>Does our master have extraordinary talents?! Is she far more talented than average people?!</i>

    ¡°Are you more powerful than Senior Nn and know how to do the Cloud Somersault?¡± Disciple Fenghua looked at their master in pleasant surprise and asked.

    <i>They all say our master is getting idle and bing more noob, but it seems that those rumors are just nder! Look, she can even understand the mysterious Dao lecture given by that powerful immortal living in the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars!</i>

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°72 transformations?¡± Yuexin asked immediately.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Have you obtained the way of immortality?!¡±

    ¡°No-!¡±

    ¡°Um... there are so many spells taught in the Cave of nting Moon and Three Stars. Why should we learn those...? Look, the Palm Thunder is rtively simple...¡± Before her two disciples, Su Tianji condensed thunderbolts in her palm and then pushed it out before withdrawing it with proficiency.

    She stood straighter with great confidence. ¡°It¡¯s super easy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Standing alone in the world and waiting to ascend to be an immortal. This sentence could be used to describe Dugu Yi and the other ancestral who had been away from the world for a long time. They were lonely and deste.

    Different from Xiaoyao Ancestral Master, they lost all of their previous forces, let alone their descendants.

    Most people gave them respect, but they also kept a distance from them in fear. The three of them usually gathered at Cloud Ethereal Peak to talk about Dao, so they were also called the Three Friends of Cloud Peak.

    Li Wuchen, Dugu Yi, Shang Jiuwen... The glories that these names represented had been buried in the passage of time. Regardless if they had been good or evil, no one in this world cared to find out. After all, even their enemies and their enemies¡¯ forces and descendants had all been devoured by the long river of time.

    Their era had long passed...

    The current era didn¡¯t need them.

    Luckily, in the ce called the inte, no one would care if they were ancestral masters or not. With the goal of bing god-like figures, they had something to upy their time.

    ¡°I realize...¡± The immortal-like Daoist dressed in a white Daoist robe and holding a whisk said, ¡°The things that we spent all our lives pursuing... don¡¯t seem important anymore. Perhaps we are getting old... and thus no longer care about certain things?¡±

    ¡°When you are old, you pretend to be profound and mysterious!¡± Beside him, Shang Jiuwen said with a snicker, ¡°If you don¡¯t care about things, then don¡¯t fight for midne with me!¡±

    ¡°Huh-!?¡± Dugu Yi said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the talk about Dao! Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°Watching the battle with Qi Tiandi at the Firm Stealth Godly Pce... and listening to the lecture on Dao given by the old Immortal Subodhi at the Mountain of Mind and Heart, I gained more benefits than cultivating for hundreds of years...¡±

    ¡°When we talk with others in the future, we can boast and say that we watched a battle of gods and listening to a lecture on Dao given by an immortal, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that everyone in the world has watched it and listened to it. They are not things belonging to us alone.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Master!¡± Fenghua yelled, ¡°It seems like... something big is happening! Should we...¡±

    ¡°Go and help them!¡±

    ...

    ¨C In the new shop at the East Continent ¨C

    Several earth spiritual generals came down and led the remaining immortal soldiers and generals. Some had huge heaven-hacking axes, and some held the power of wind, thunder, and other heavenly powers.

    Hundreds of thousands of immortal soldiers covered the whole world!

    Even the prehistoric true demons would be scared by such a great army, let alone a group of weak mortals.

    How could mortals have the strength to fight the Heaven?

    ¡°Mere mortals, surrender to us! Why are you still struggling?!¡± The huge ax hacked down with sky-shattering force. As soon as these mortals dodged it, a godly light shot down like a long rainbow! Then, with a boom, a tribtion lightning bolt that could kill real immortals crashed down!

    The two sides of the battle were not on the same level. Heavenly Faction Master Feng Xuehe was surrounded by several immortal elites, not to mention others...

    In the blink of an eye, their faces turned pale, and their steps stumbled.

    Soon, the cultivators and warriors were forced to retreat continuously in defeat.

    If the immortals didn¡¯t want to capture them alive, most of them would have died already.

    ¡°Die or surrender!¡± As the immortal lights of the spiritual treasures devoured them like ocean waves, one immortal general yelled furiously.

    But at this moment...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared!¡±

    Heavenly Faction Master Feng Xuehe yelled, ¡°The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal is battling alongside us shoulder to shoulder!

    ¡°If the immortals and gods are kind, we respect them. If they are cruel, we must fight them!¡±

    With a mystical iron sword in his hand and covered in blood, the ck-robed Elder Dugu Xiao red at the enemies who were tightly surrounding him. ¡°Even if we die, we have 100,000 heroic souls with us!¡±

    ¡°Haya-!¡± His roar resonated all over the region as he fought his way into the enemies without a care for his life!

    ¡°Our heroic souls will live forever-!¡± Covered in blood, the members of the Heavenly Faction charged toward their enemies!

    ¡°Master-!¡± Wars were cruel. In the blood-covered battleground, a yell of rm rose.

    The whole battleground was in chaos.

    Su Tianji looked back and saw that Fenghua and Yuexin¡¯s spiritual shields had broken, and Fenghua even had a bone-deep wound in her belly.

    Then, a horrifying immortal thunderbolt crashed down from the sky!

    She looked up and saw an immortal general looking down from the sky as if he was looking at the ants on the ground.

    The light from the thunderbolts turned the two girls¡¯ faces white.

    Nothing in the world was constant; Heavenly Dao is merciless.

    This morning, they had frolicked happily and talked about the recent TV Series and game guides. But perhaps they would never return to the ce full of blooming flowers and starry lights.

    They smiled bitterly.

    No one expected this to be theirst moment in the world.

    At this moment, Su Tianji¡¯s mind turned nk.

    She wondered what spells in her knowledge was powerful enough to block these unimaginably powerful immortals?!

    She couldn¡¯t think of one and didn¡¯t have time to ponder.

    Almost subconsciously, she condensed spiritual energy and summoned a thunderbolt in her palm!

    The Palm Thunder created a small ball of thunder, and it looked pale and weak.

    ncing at the immortal thunderbolt that was as thick as a bucket, the immortal in the sky had a contemptuous and mocking look in his face.

    This... was destiny!

    However, no one knew that the statement which Dugu Yi and the other two ancestral mentioned on the Cloud Peak Mountain, ¡®we watched a battle of gods and listened to a lecture on Dao given by an immortal¡¯ wasn¡¯t urate.

    It should¡¯ve been ¡®we watched a battle of the gods of war and listened to the lecture on Dao given in a sages¡¯ faction!¡¯

    Yes, a sage¡¯s faction.

    This was Palm Thunder, the most orthodox, the most basic, and the most mysterious immortal spell used by average immortals, Tongtian, and Patriarch Hongjun in most of the oriental legends before Fang Qi traveled through space!

    [TL Note: Both Tongtian and Patriarch Hongjun are mythological figures in ancient China.]

    At this moment, the Palm Thunder collided with the spiritual thunderbolt that the immortal cast.

    After the thunder, it seemed like the Heaven and Earth had turned silent.

    Then, to everyone¡¯s horror, they saw the immortal thunderbolt with unrivalled force beginning to shatter and... copse!

 Chapter 866 - Above the Gods â€“ the Great Sage, Heavenâ€™s Equal!

    <h4>Chapter 866: Above the Gods ¨C the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°My goodness...¡± Seeing the dancing thunderbolts from the earth-shaking thunder spells, everyone eximed as Su Tianji fought several immortals all by herself without showing any disadvantage.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the...¡±

    ¡°The noob and idle streamer-!?¡± Some Heavenly Faction disciples who loved watching such streamers instantly brightened up.

    ¡°She¡¯s using...?!¡± The mortals were inspired.

    ¡°Wuu-!¡± At the same time, a flute sound exploded in the mind of the immortal soldiers like a sharp whistle piercing the sky!

    With a jade flute in his hand, a ck-robed schr sent demonic notes into the minds of the enemies again and again.

    A grey-robed swordsman flew over while standing on a sword which was as bright as lightning...

    ¡°The three ancestral master are here as well...!¡±

    ...

    ¡°High Holiness... I¡¯m afraid that the immortal soldiers might not be able to capture these mortals in a short while...¡± At this moment, most of the 72 earth spiritual generals, the 36 heaven spiritual generals, and the strongest Four Direction Generals surrounded the demon monkey tightly with all kinds of immortal artifacts and spiritual treasures.

    Except for the ones who descended to capture the mortals, the remaining soldiers out of the hundreds of thousands of immortal soldiers and generals all gathered here.

    ¡°Wastrels! They are all wastrels! They can¡¯t even arrest a group of mortals!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness stared at the demon monkey coldly and found that thetter was watching the battlefield on the ground, which infuriated him even more. ¡°At this moment, you even have the leisure to watch others...? Think about what will happen to you!¡±

    ¡°Heaven spiritual generals, earth spiritual generals, the Four Direction Spiritual Generals, and immortal soldiers from all families, listen to mymand! Go and capture the demon monkey for me!¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Hearing hismand, tens of thousands of immortals moved together!

    ¡°A mere demonic immortal dares to fight the Heavens. Regardless of where youe from, today, you¡¯ll be turned into dust with thend under you!¡±

    For average mortals, every single immortal was an unimaginable great existence with ultimate superpowers and spells. They could rarely meet their opponents this time!

    At this moment, all these immortals swarmed up, unleashing all kinds of immortal spells using wind, fire, thunder, and lightning, darkening the whole battleground!

    Even the masters of the immortal families might not be able to survive these attacks, let alone the minor demonic god in the mortal world

    Countless immortal soldiers dressed in shiny silver armor stood in neat formations, looking like a huge silver cliff hovering in the air.

    As fierce yells sounded, thunderbolts rose above thick clouds in all directions, and spiritual light beams shot 10,000 meters high, illuminating the spiritual figures who were as high as Heaven!

    Some immortals had bodies as giant as mountains, some had spiritual lights around them that were as dazzling as burning sunshine, some had spiritual artifacts with profound and mysterious powers, and some... even stood on heavenly dragons and were dressed in great armor, looking unrivaled in their godly magnificence!

    27 of the earth spiritual generals took the front and charged forward with intense murderous aura, spreading over 90,000 acres. While driving dragon-drawn chariots and holding immortal treasures, they dashed from all directions! A spiritual general crashed his heavy halberd at Sun Wukong¡¯s face!

    Then, he saw the demon monkey lifting his right hand and reaching at his ear before drawing out a slim rod with shiny golden light.

    Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod!

    He pointed the rod at the sky!

    The tight siege on the battleground suddenly split open! Although it looked like Sun Wukong was tightly surrounded from above, the situation changed too fast.

    The huge rod grew in the wind, sending a spiritual general who was holding a heavy halberd flying backward like a cannon ball. All the iron-like formations made of tens of thousands of immortal soldiers dressed in silver armor shattered!

    Then, figures were sent flying backward from the center of the battle one after another. Meanwhile, a rod could be vaguely seen spinning with blurry shadows, attacking like a dragon that was shooting out of the ocean and withdrawing like a dragon returning to the abyss. Instantly, many figures were sent flying like the waterdrops from a shower.

    All the immortal soldiers saw this scene in horror as the huge Golden-Hooped Rod grew so tall that it reached the end of the Heaven and Earth and then swept at them!

    Boom-!

    With continuous loud noises, the immortal array formed by tens of thousands of immortals was broken into two halves in the blink of an eye!

    The immortals fell from the sky like raindrops in a storm!

    ¡°Heaven Spiritual Generals!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness¡¯s face was dark.

    ¡°Demon monkey, despite your great abilities, can you escape from the Heaven-Turning Cauldron of my Ying Immortal Family?!¡± One spiritual general dressed in golden armor yelled furiously as a three-legged green cauldron flew out from his hand. Engulfed in green mist, the cauldron contained dim hundun energy as if it was as heavy as the Heaven and Earth. Like a prehistoric mountain, it crashed down with vicious force!

    The Compliant Rod grew as tall as a Heaven-reaching pir and struck down.

    A huge sound resonated in the Heaven and Earth!

    The misty green cauldron cracked in the middle. The second strike hit the center of the cauldron, making it explode with earth-shaking huge sounds!

    As his immortal treasure was destroyed, the heaven spiritual general felt it in his body, and his face turned white as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt.

    ¡°Try and take my Vital Spiritual Gold Sword!¡±

    ¡°Take my Heavenly Immortal Aurora!¡±

    ¡°Take my Transformation Godly de...¡±

    16 heaven spiritual generals surrounded him andunched streaks of immortal light one after another with world-destroying presence!

    ¡°Regardless of how powerful you are, you are one man. With so many soldiers and generals with us, I¡¯ll see how many rounds you canst!¡±

    The moment he said it, the Monkey King who was dressed in golden armor plucked a handful of monkey hair and blew it at them.

    Then, countless Monkey Kings appeared around them in the sky and on the ground, striking down with the Golden-Hooped Rods and shattering countless spiritual treasures and immortal artifacts as if they were ss and jade cups!

    At this moment, even the lofty heaven spiritual generals were frightened. They felt like they weren¡¯t seeing a monkey but an unrivaled battle god!

    Having lived countless years and experienced countless battles, they had never seen such a horrifying god who could destroy the Heaven and Earth with an iron rod.

    <i>What kind of god is he?!</i>

    ¡°High Immortal...¡± The Four Direction Spiritual Generals looked grim as well. ¡°We...¡±

    At this moment, Wondrous Spell High Holiness remained calm, but his eyes revealed a chilly light. ¡°Good Demon Monkey, today... you must die! Four spiritual generals, help my ultimate spiritual figure!¡±

    The Four Direction Spiritual Array took shape, and Wondrous Spell High Holiness gathered all of his ultimate wondrous spells together.

    When the Golden-Hooped Rod fell, Wondrous Spell High Holiness vanished from the mortal world.

    Spiritual light surged up in the endless void. Beyond the sky, the white clouds opened and revealed a godly figure who was taller than 30,000 meters.

    ¡°Heaven Holy Spiritual Figure!¡± In great horror, the immortal soldiers and generals watched this true immortal whose head and feet touched the Heaven and Earth respectively. All the people including the immortal soldiers and mortals on the ground stopped fighting subconsciously and looked up at the horrifying spiritual figure that went beyond their imagination.

    <i>Is this an immortal...?!</i>

    The power of the prehistoric immortal families were greater than all mortals¡¯ imagination. At this moment, everyone felt like the mortals were just a drop in the vast ocean.

    Before them, humans were indeed tiny and insignificant!

    An extremely huge hand extended from beyond the sky and reached for the infinitely small monkey.

    No one could escape from this ultimate spiritual figure or this vast and horrifying power. It looked like a tribtion appeared under the Heaven Mandate!

    ¡°Cloud Somersault-!¡± Suddenly, everyone saw a figure who was stepping on clouds slip from the sun-blocking huge hand and shoot upward!

    The Golden-Hooped Rod shot out like a sharp arrow and grew 10,000 times bigger in the air. The rod that was as thick as a heavenly pir whipped up roaring heavenly winds and then zing mes!

    Stepping on clouds, the small figure who carried the huge rod struck it down with vicious force!

    Everyone saw that the spiritual figure¡¯s head cracked, and a drop of golden immortal blood fell from the sky, shaking the whole universe!

    Not only the mortal world, but the Innumerable-Immortal Sea shook violently, and the ocean of clouds swept backward!

    ¡°Charge-!¡±

    ¡°Attack-!¡± Seeing this sight, countless cultivators and warriors charged with hoarse yells, looking like surging ocean waves!

    As if the horn for the counterstrike was blown, countless cultivators and warriors charged at the enemies fearlessly, scaring the immortals both in the sky and on the ground.

    At least in 10,000 years, people would always remember this rod strike and the figure standing proudly before all immortals and looking down at the Heaven and Earth in defiance. They would always remember the name ¨C the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Sun Wukong!

 Chapter 867 - Weâ€™re Never Afraid of a Technology Competition!

    <h4>Chapter 867: We¡¯re Never Afraid of a Technology Competition!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    While the people from the new shop at the East Continent were battling the immortal families, the Half City Shop was also engaged in a fierce battle.

    Red light rose between the Heaven and Earth!

    These people were facing demonic gods who were far more powerful than them!

    On the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle, the light beamsing off the godly swords illuminated the Heaven and Earth!

    ¡°The source of murderous presence has been destroyed-!¡± On the vast ocean, the pure-white light shone from the Heavenly Mirror. Under its light, a sword energy beam shot into the weak point of the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle.

    ¡°The demons who blocked us have been killed! Start targeting!¡± It was a deste scene on the huge turtle. Led by Nn Hongwu, the cultivators and warriors who were covered in blood panted heavily as they stood over the demons¡¯ corpses that were lying all over the ground!

    Then, sword energies surged up and condensed into a huge Heavenly Sword in mid-air, striking toward the vital joints of the turtle.

    ¡°Fire!¡± In the roars of the ocean, circles of destructive lightning energy lit up in the huge cannons that were sitting on the bow of the Vital Maic Wind Thunder Battleship.

    Looking down, people saw several bright blue light beams tearing through the gloomy ocean and attacking the turtle¡¯s joints with uracy together with the cultivators on the back of the huge turtle.

    Getting attacked from all sides, all four legs of the turtle were severely injured in the blink of an eye!

    ...

    The true power doesn¡¯t lie in physical bodies. The inner determination and unyielding spirit that can withstand countless hardships are the source of true power.

    On this battlefield, there weren¡¯t any great heroes or immortal gods as on the other battleground. Regardless of how bright their sword energies were, they were only little sparks in the Heaven and Earth.

    However, they were trying to use these small sparks to illuminate the dark world.

    One person might not be able to achieve it, but how about a group of them?!

    After receiving severe injuries in its four legs, the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle howled pathetically and sank to the bottom of the ocean like a copsing mountain.

    The huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle opened its giant mouth and revealed a vast space inside. It was themand space inside the huge turtle.

    With sword in hand, these people followed the retreating demon soldiers and killed their way into the giantmand space inside the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle!

    In the past, the weak humans who were stuck between the gods and demons regarded them as natural catastrophes.

    Today, whoever dared to invade the mortal world would shed blood in the sky!

    ¡°Haya-!¡± With sword energies emitting radiant light beams in the dark, Nn Hongwu took the lead and ran into space, followed by people from different factions!

    Heavenly Mirror, Wuchen Sword... with all kinds of godly artifacts and spiritual treasures and all kinds of superpowers, Nn Hongwu and the others took advantage of the carelessness and overconfidence of the demon soldiers and killed their way into the space.

    They seemed toe into another small world.

    In this space, there were manyplex paths, making it seem like a dim underground cave.

    Looking closer, the people saw squirming walls made of flesh. However, it didn¡¯t look like the interior of the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle. There were no impurities being absorbed and excreted, much cleaner and neater than the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle¡¯s stinky huge mouth when they first entered.

    Sitting on the throne of bones among the troops, the demonic god had a mysterious glint in his eyes.

    ¡°My Lord...¡± A deputymander looked chilly. ¡°These humans are reckless. Give them an inch, and they take a mile. They even dared to kill their way in here...!¡±

    The demonic god sitting high on the throne of bones said coldly, ¡°My Nine-Fold Darkness Space is extremelyplex. Even if they cane in, they can¡¯t get out without a map. Perhaps they will get lost in the space before we attack them!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± another deputymander said with a sneer, ¡°After they killed countless demon soldiers, we must give the humans a taste of our great power!¡±

    ¡°After all...¡± another demon said, ¡°Regardless if it is spiritual treasures, artifacts, or any other things, we¡¯re much more advanced than those humans!¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe... hahahaha! Instead of taking the broad way to the Heavens, they must break into our Nine-Fold Darkness that doesn¡¯t have a gate!¡±

    In their long history, the demons had created countless advanced items that humans could never imagine!

    With that said, an visual appeared before the demons. ¡°Even if we monitor them all the time like this, they¡¯ll never notice it.¡±

    Through the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection, they were watching Nn Hongwu and others.

    ¡°Nn! Brother Nn!¡± At this moment, a streak of light from a mirror shone in the Nine-Fold Darkness Space.

    Nn Hongwu turned his head and saw that it was Lan Mo who was holding the authentic Heavenly Mirror.

    At this moment, except for Team One led by Nn Hongwu, others were all lost in the space.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange in this space!¡± Nn Hongwu looked grim. ¡°We might have entered a trap set by these demons!¡±

    After they cut off the turtle legs and killed their way into this space, Nn Hongwu, a veteran general, had sensed a weird presence.

    ¡°Cackle!¡± The demon generals in themand center snickered again as they saw that their enemies were indeed trapped.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± At this moment, Lan Mo took out hismunication jade and shook it. Soon, it showed a strange and crude map.

    It looked like a map in the games. Of course, if Fang Qi was here, he would find it simr to the Google Maps in his previous life.

    The map showed their current position and direction that they were facing. ¡°This is... the map function that we, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, newly developed. Under the guidance of the Heavenly Mirror, I drew a small part of the map. When we finish this part, we can use QQ Communication to share our location with other people and upload the map at the same time. It will soon show the locations of other people ording to their signals. I believe that we¡¯ll find each other very soon.¡±

    Seeing this, the demon general in themand center froze.

    ¡°QQ Communication...?! Location sharing?! What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡± The demon general¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°Activate Spiritual Confusion Array to disturb the spiritual essence and interrupt theirmunication!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Soon, Lan Mo shook hismunication jade. ¡°Ugh...? Strange. There¡¯re no signal?!¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Zong Wu asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°This is the newest version of the militarymunication jade developed by the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, and it can process all kinds of signals at the same time. I¡¯ll change to electromaic signals...¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Activate Darkness Maic Aurora to interrupt theirmunication!¡± The demon general sneered, ¡°Do you think that you can use it by changing signals?! A mere piece of human technology dares topete with the technology of our n.¡±

    ¡°Huh-?!¡± Lan Mo shook hismunication jade in bafflement. ¡°Even electromaic signals are blocked?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try the light wave...¡±

    ¡°Issue the order to activate the Darkness-Connecting Array!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try the radio waves...¡±

    ¡°Activate ck Thunder Ebony Water Array!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll change to infrasound wave...¡±

    ¡°Activate...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try ultrasonic wave this time...¡±

    ¡°These humans... where did they get so manymunication methods!!??¡± Dumbfounded, those demon generals stared at the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection before them as the mortals tried different signals on themunication jade and finally got a good connection.

 Chapter 868 - Gods and Demons Are All Defeated!

    <h4>Chapter 868: Gods and Demons Are All Defeated!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    One demon said, ¡°The spell that this person used seems to be a spell using outer sounds, just like the spell named ¡®Great Sound Is Silent¡¯. We don¡¯t have a defense array for such a rarely-seen spell, unless... we do it personally.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In the ce where Nn Hongwu and the others were standing.

    ¡°I have a feeling that... someone is eavesdropping on our conversation,¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°The new signals that we switched to were great in the beginning, but now it¡¯sgging again?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a way to stop it?¡± Zong Wu asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Mo said, ¡°When the Great Sage studied in the Mountain of Mind and Heart with his senior brothers, he learned many unorthodox small spells. I¡¯ll cast one!¡±

    In the next moment, the demon generals in themand center began watching a ¡®silent movie¡¯.

    A whileter, the silent movie turned ck!

    ¡°What is going on with these mortals?!¡± a demon general roared.

    This was totally different from the information that they had on humans in their memories!

    ...

    ¡°The murderous presence is gone. The Cultivator Alliance has scouted the inner structure of this demon turtle and the origin of these demons. They found that the spiritual essence that it devoured mostly flowed to these ces. I¡¯ve marked these points on the map.¡± Lan Mo continued to study the map.

    ¡°Different from the Anton raid, even if we cut off its energy, we won¡¯t be able to do great damage to the strength of the demons in here. But Academy Master Gu and other cultivators discussed it and found something. After we get familiar with its structure, we can secretly use this tremendous energy in the space and form the 36 Tiangang Sword Array that Shu Mountain Sword Faction used to subdue the Almighty Demon Lord!¡±

    ¡°If this array is built, it will give you all a great boost!¡±

    At this moment, when these people looked at each other, their eyes were full of glints of self-confidence!

    The sword array that could subdue the Almighty Demon Lord, and it would be powered with such a huge amount of energy.

    Perhaps this time, they would use their actions to tell their enemies that human wisdom was infinite!

    Just like how they had found the weaknesses of the monsters that were far more powerful than themselves in the raids, this time, they also seemed to have found a solution!

    This was what they obtained after failing countless times in that virtual world!

    ¡°If we encounter danger, we¡¯ll need the raid teams to block it!¡± Lan Mo said gravely, ¡°We¡¯d better...

    He pointed at the center of the map and continued, ¡°We must monitor this ce all the time!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ...

    Soon, throughmunication jades, they shared the information with every cultivator and warrior who had to enter this space.

    They began working hard in the ces where the spiritual essence went through to carry out the n of building the 36 Tiangang Sword Array.

    At this moment, the demonic god sitting on the throne of bones looked even grimmer.

    The Nine-Fold Darkness Demon General wasn¡¯t a small general with little experience in wars.

    Right now, he put away his arrogance and began to study the humans in a new light.

    Borrowing a path through the human world to attack their enemy by surprise was a key part of the n, and he couldn¡¯t allow any mistake to happen at this stage.

    Except for the demons going out to guard the demon turtle, only a side general and a deputymander stayed with him.

    One was a brawny demon god who was dressed in ck stone armor covered in strange runes. The other was hovering in the air upside-down and engulfed in a chilly presence. Its withered body looked like a corpse that recently died.

    The demonic god finally walked down from the eternal-looking throne of bones, and its surging demonic presence instantly shook the entire Nine-Fold Darkness Space!

    At this moment, an abyss demon with an iron-like ck body rushed in.

    He was followed by a figure who was covered in blood. With blood-red eyes and low hoarse roars, he looked like a demonic god from Hell.

    About to walk out, the three demonic gods in here froze and looked at these two. ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    <i>Are they our peers?! But we have never seen any demons looking like these two!</i>

    The demonic god covered in blood said, ¡°Who am I?! I¡¯m King of Enhancement, King of Unboxing, and The Father of the King of ck Iron! You asked me who I am?!¡±

    ¡°Outrage Break!¡± The huge sword crashed down with surgingva!

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You two deal with the demons on the sides. Leave the middle one to us!¡± At this moment, two more voices sounded.

    Two more teams killed their way into this ce. The leader had five godly swords spreading behind him like wings, and another had slightly closed eyes and held a sword engulfed in jade-like thunderbolts!

    p! p! p!

    At this moment, the demonic god who had horns on his forehead and distorted facial features apuded. ¡°I admire you for finding this ce in such a short time.

    ¡°But...¡± His eyes turned cold. ¡°What kind of confidence drove you to appear before me?!¡±

    Right now, they were standing in a vast underground space. The demonic god roared as his bulging muscles expanded. In a short time, he transformed into a giant as tall as 300 meters!

    Its horns almost reached the top of the space, and the ground shook with each step its huge body took.

    Its body was still growing until the top of the space was pierced and shattered. An extremely huge demonic god stood on the back of the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle. When he stepped into the ocean, waves surged up and shattered the surrounding spiritual ships like cannonballs.

    Even the remaining Vital Maic Wind Thunder Battleships were battered and on the verge of breaking.

    As if bem broke loose, demon soldiers swarmed out from the broken space inrge groups. Their number was even bigger than before, blocking the sky and covering the ground!

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    At this moment, who could block such a horrifying demonic god?!

    Yells and screams rose continuously! At this moment, the demonic god from the Nine-Fold Darkness struck the deepest fear into their minds!

    It was undefeatable and unrivaled!

    Even the huge Vital Maic Battleships looked as small as its hands and were shattered by one touch, let alone mortal bodies!

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you the price that you must pay for angering with me!¡±

    However, at this moment, 36 golden light beams lit up at the feet of the demonic god!

    Corresponding with the positions of the 36 Tiangang, the spiritual light beams connected and moved like stars.

    Then, from the space beneath its feet, sword energies rose like a group of stars!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    The endless sword energies gathered above its head, and they formed a huge Tai Chi Yin Yang Pattern in the sky!

    The tremendous spiritual essence was drawn out and gathered in the sword array. Although humans couldn¡¯t possess such huge spiritual energy, the sword array could contain far more spiritual essence than humans!

    With a sharp yell, a figure flew up into the high sky while stepping on a sword. ¡°You drew out such a huge amount of spiritual essence from the Heaven and Earth and caused the imbnce of spiritual essence, exhausting the nearby areas. You killed at will and regarded human lives as that of grass. Do you really think that no one in the mortal world can stop you?!¡±

    Flying swords filled the sky, forming a sword curtain before blocking the sky and covering the ground.

    Then, a force powerful enough to scare demonic gods began to gather in the sword array!

    Like endless currents, countless sword energies gathered in one spot before transforming into a golden rainbow that connected the Heaven and Earth, falling from the sky!

    ¡°What... is that?!¡± At this moment, even the demonic god looked horrified!

    He sensed the aura of death that he hadn¡¯t felt for countless years!

    In the next moment, an extremely huge golden light beam shot down! The golden light filling the sky and swept in all directions like Heavenly Power!

    ...

    On the other battleground, the extremely huge spiritual figure copsed with booming noises like a falling gold mountain or a jade pir!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Following the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, all the cultivators and warriors charged at the previously arrogant, lofty, and fierce immortals.

    ¡°Retreat! All retreat!¡± In the sky-shaking battle shouts, countless immortal soldiers and generals from different families dumped their helmets and armor while they scrambled to run!

    They had never experienced such a moment in their lives.

    On this day, both gods and demons were defeated in the mortal world!

 Chapter 869 - Mr. Fangâ€™s New Reward

    <h4>Chapter 869: Mr. Fang¡¯s New Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Going eastwards of Half City and crossing the vast and gloomy ocean, one would see the turbid Yellow Spring Sea.

    At this moment, the whole area was golden.

    Light almost engulfed the entire sea area. Even people from thousands of kilometers away could see the aurora in the horizon as if the sun had just risen and dyed the whole world golden!

    The 36 Tiangang Sword Array of the Shu Mountain Faction was designed to subdue demons that mortals couldn¡¯t defeat. It could be used by one person as Fang Qi had done when he used it to deal with the Nangong Family. It could also be used by multiple people to borrow the Heaven and Earth¡¯s boundless energy.

    In the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1, the Grand Uncle-Master Jiang Qing who was trapped in the Demon-Suppressing Tower was one of the people who used this array to fight the Almighty Demon Lord.

    In the Legend of Sword and Fairy 2, Li Xiaoyao controlled the array when his group killed the resurrected Almighty Demon Lord.

    These veteran yers were obviously very proficient in all kinds of games, and they mastered some aspects of the games. Arrays were used to activate the force of the Heavens and Earth. By taking the tremendous energy from the Heaven-Devouring Turtle as the base of the array, the energy level of the array was now on the same level as these demonic gods.

    All the demons stopped what they were doing and watched the sight in horror.

    When the golden light faded away, the extremely huge demonic god stared at its chest in astonishment. There was a huge hole in it.

    ¡°Aw-!¡± An extremely shrill howl spread all over the Heavens and Earth.

    Then, it fell on its back.

    Huge waves surged up as its blood spread up to 1,000 kilometers away!

    ¡°Hurry! Escort Mr. Nine-Fold Darkness out of here!¡± At this moment, the other demon generals lost the will to fight and scrambled to retreat with the severely wounded Nine-Fold Darkness Demon General!

    The other demon soldiers either died or fled.

    They didn¡¯t even have time to take the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle with them. Many of the demon soldiers who were not able to flee died together with the footless huge monster in the ocean.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over...¡± The turbid seawater was dyed dark-red by the demon blood.

    Everyone looked fatigued.

    ¡°Hurry and heal the wounded and count the casualties!¡±

    Orders were issued. This time, both Half City and the new shop at the East Continent had great casualties.

    Gu Tingyun said in a loud voice, ¡°Although... the resurrection spell needs harsh conditions and is now in great shortage, I have good news for you. We¡¯ve obtained a major breakthrough in the research of the Vital Spirit Revival Recreation that the E¡¯mei Faction used for their dead disciples. Even though we can¡¯t bring the disciples back to life as the E¡¯mei Faction did, we can soon direct them to reincarnate and begin cultivation again! For those people who had no factions, we won¡¯t let their heroic souls wander outside. Our Cultivator Alliance will help them too!¡±

    In the new shop at the East Continent, Faction Master Feng Xuehe of Heavenly Faction also heard the good news. He said excitedly, ¡°Now, our faction is truly powerful!¡±

    ¡°Can we really do that...?!¡±

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    Instantly, cheers spread to every corner of the world like a tsunami!

    For cultivators, if their vital spirits weren¡¯t destroyed, they weren¡¯t dead.

    Only at this moment could the major factions call themselves top factions with pride.

    Right now, covered in wounds, Fenghua and Yuexin said with tears on their faces, ¡°Master, even the dead can be brought back to life; why did we fight so hard anyway... I thought we¡¯d die together...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Tianji rolled her eyes at them and flicked her finger on their heads while saying, ¡°Who do you think your master is?! I¡¯m Fairy Su of Tianji Pce, the popr technical streamer!¡±

    ¡°I hit them with a Palm Thunder from the left hand. When they didn¡¯t die, I hit them again with a thunderbolt from my right hand!¡± She made gestures while she spoke. ¡°Even though they are immortals, your master can deal with them!

    ¡°Besides, those disciples of the E¡¯mei Faction looked like new people after they reincarnated, and they lost all of their cultivation strength; what a bother!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± With sudden understanding, Fenghua and Yuexin looked back at the shop and said, ¡°Then, after buying so many games, we¡¯d have to buy them again?!¡±

    ¡°Aiya-!¡± They patted their chests and said with great relief, ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?! You know nothing but games!¡±

    ¡°When you have time, you must spend more time on TV Series!¡±

    ¡°Okay-!¡±

    ...

    ¡°But...¡± Fenghua said sadly, ¡°The Great Sage is now put under Five Phases Mountain...¡±

    ¡°Yeah... It¡¯s said that a monk who¡¯s going to the west for Buddhist scriptures wille and get him out. We¡¯ll see it soon!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the background of the Tathagata Buddha. Howe he¡¯s so powerful?!¡± Yuexin said, ¡°Even with the Cloud Somersault technique, which allows one to cover 108,000 li in one leap, the Great Sage couldn¡¯t get out of his palm.¡±

    While walking toward the teleportation array with Su Tianji, she rubbed her dirty face and extended one palm while saying, ¡°Even if it¡¯s tens of thousands of times bigger than this, it can¡¯t be thatrge.¡±

    ¡°You two are... Hurry back and heal your injuries. You can talk about this after you recover!¡± Su Tianji immediately escorted the two pale-faced girls back to Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    ¡°After we heal, let¡¯s go and watch Journey to the West together! I want to watch the Great Sage travel 108,000 li with the Cloud Somersault after hees out!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Seeing the Great Sagee out as lively as before was all they hoped for after watching all the dangers that he had experienced at the Demon Hacking tform, Laozi¡¯s elixir brazier, and in the palm of the Tathagata Buddha.

    ...

    The people with slight injuries were cleaning up the battleground.

    All of them were talking about their favorite topics while they worked. This ce was in ruins, but they believed that the damage was only temporary, and everything would be better since they were growing stronger each day.

    Perhaps one day, they could fly under the vast starry sky on their swords, going to wherever they wanted.

    They would fly casually and rxed, covering 90,000 li in one breath like a rainbow!

    At that time, they might be able to go beyond the starry sky and see how vast the universe really was.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had returned to his shop, looking fatigued.

    He was looking through the ¡®spoils of war¡¯.

    During this synchronization with Sun Wukong, he had used three godly weapon fragments to trade for the one-time use of the godly weapon, the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod.

    Only half of the six godly weapon fragments were left; it was a big consumption.

    Fortunately, the System wouldpensate him with the gift bag.

    [Task: Severely Punish the Troublemakers (Completed)

    Task Reminder: Arge group of troublemakers wille to the new shop. Host must deal with it solemnly!

    Task Reward: Carrier Rock*1, System Gift Bag*1, Double Coupon for the Cultivation Room*1 (It will increase cultivation speed)

    Task Rating: A+++]

    ¡°Huh...?¡± Mr. Fang was baffled since he expected the rating to be lower than thest time due to the casualties.

    <i>Howe the rating is higher?</i>

    After all, there were zero casualtiesst time, but he didn¡¯t get A+++. The only level higher than this was an S!

    ¡°Is it because...¡± Mr. Fang nced at the group chat and saw that people were announcing and cheering for the victory in the battleground outside Half City.

    ¡°Is it because of this...?!¡±

    [Do you want to im this reward?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 870 - New Snacks! Super Yummy! Mustard-Flavored Seaweed! Durian Candies! Stinky Tofu!

    <h4>Chapter 870: New Snacks! Super Yummy! Mustard-vored Seaweed! Durian Candies! Stinky Tofu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C In the Cann City Shop ¨C

    Obviously, many yers had joined the battle as allies.

    They didn¡¯t make great contributions on the central battleground, but some pdins and priests provided great assistance in the battle.

    Without the Symbol of Life provided by the System, the resurrection spell required many strict conditions to cast, but it had made great contributions.

    At this moment, a group of elves led by Elder Sewell was healing the wounded with the unique healing spells that they had learned.

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable...¡± Elf Girl S eximed, ¡°The Great Sage was like a God of War!¡±

    Even the yers in the Cann City Shop were talking about it.

    ¡°That Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal... really showed up?!¡± Big ck Dragon Gulth stared at the people who were trying to describe the fighting scenes with gestures, and his big eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Did you see the Havoc in Heaven? That part in Journey to the West?¡±

    ¡°I assure you that the battle was even more stunning than Havoc in Heaven!¡± St. Leidon gestured with his hands and said, ¡°He struck out his rod like this!¡±

    ¡°Hiss-¡± Standing before him, ck Dragon Gulth shrunk his neck involuntarily as if he was afraid that the Great Sage would appear and hit his head with the rod.

    ¡°What do you think happened?!

    ¡°He broke the head of that immortal¡¯s spiritual figure, and blood flowed out!¡±

    ¡°So strong... he is a real god!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, his cultivation system andbat techniques are more fitting for the people in the East Continent...¡± Beside them, St. Willy said with a sigh, ¡°We can only get some inspirations.¡±

    ¡°I wonder...¡±

    They exchanged a look. ¡°Forget it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and y League of Legends!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and y Dark Souls! People get their skills by practicing hard!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang was on the second floor of the shop at the East Continent.

    [You obtained : Carrier Rock*1, System Gift Bag*1, Double Coupon for the Cultivation Room*1.]

    He knew the great power of Carrier Rocks. Even though the Carrier Rocks had the shoring of not being able to protect Fang Qi, but it could recreate theplete characters from the games and movies and required only 10 percent synchronization rate with the chosen character, which was much less difficult than the 20 percent synchronization rate that Mr. Fang must achieve before he could synchronize with any characters in person.

    [System Gift Bag.]

    Since this gift bag had excellent quality, Mr. Fang had greater odds to find powerful items in it.

    ¡°Um...?! This is good...!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was holding a purple silk-covered box in his hands in his own room upstairs.

    It was again the exciting moment to unbox!

    Mr. Fang put the gift box on the desk carefully and opened it slowly.

    Immediately, blinding golden light shot out from the box.

    ¡°What good stuff did I get this time?!¡± Items popped out from the System Gift Bag and filled the square desk before him.

    There were weapons, snacks, and items that were put into the System Storage due to the limited space in the room. There were even...

    Mr. Fang nced at the beautifully wrapped...¡±Game disc?¡±

    He grabbed it and read the description. ¡°Collector¡¯s Edition of God of War I-II?!¡±

    ¡°After activation, I¡¯ll get the right to sell God of War I and God of War II as well as the conditions to obtain the tasks for this series?¡±

    ¡°Um... I got a new game...?!¡±

    ¡°What else have I got...?¡± Mr. Fang looked at the desk and saw a wrist de that had a strange shape. Looking at the blood-colored light and the godly de engulfed in fiery presence, he realized that it was...

    ¡°me Wave Blood de?!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Demon Lord... Chong Lou?!¡± Fang Qi stared at the wrist de dumbfoundedly.

    [me Wave Blood de: This de is made of the godly iron from meteorites and the me wave spring soul. It¡¯s a demonic weapon that no human can handle. Using it will greatly increase energy consumption and reduce synchronization time. Please use it with great caution due to its great power.]

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    He rubbed his eyes. ¡°F*ck-!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha¨C!¡± Almost everyone downstairs heard the wildughter from upstairs.

    ¡°What else have I got...?¡± Although synchronization with a character who had much greater cultivation strength than himself would greatly shorten the synchronization time and increase the energy consumption, and Fang Qi might be kicked out of synchronization mode after using two strikes. However, this weapon gave Fang Qi another powerful hidden card.

    ¡°What else...?¡±

    ¡°Snacks...?¡± There were bags of snacks on the desk.

    He dug through them and finally found a ck rock.

    Carrier Rock: At 10 percent synchronization rate, it can summon a character from a game, a movie, or a TV Series for a certain time.]

    ¡°That¡¯s all?!¡± Mr. Fang dug through the items and found that the rest were all snacks.

    While browsing the System Interface, he knew that this task waspleted. The good news was that another task, Challenger¡¯s Tutorial School (Intermediate), was close topletion, and it would end soon.

    At this moment, he heard a prompt from the System.

    [The System is 60% upgraded. The expansion of Wrath of Lich King ispleted.]

    [The summer gift bags in Dungeon Fighter Online are released online.]

    [The pool party skins in League of Legends are online.]

    Considering the different customs, the summer game outfits for the people in this world were less exposedpared to those in the original version.

    ¡°New game and new expansion?! And new gift bags?!¡± Mr. Fang looked at the sky outside with a loss of words. It was already summer, but there were no summer break in this world!

    While he was musing over this thought, Fang Qi heard a knock on his door.

    Remembering what had happened thest time when he opened the box, Mr. Fang had closed the door before opening the box this time.

    But now, he had nothing to hide, so he opened the door.

    ¡°Huh?! Xiaoyue?!

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you returned to your faction?!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue said, ¡°I¡¯ve good news! We¡¯re having the summer break soon! Royal Father delivered many crystals to me and told me to study hard... but I have no ce to spend them... Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Huh-!?¡± Mr. Fang widened his eyes. ¡°You even have summer breaks?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said with a pout, ¡°We¡¯re very tired from studying in the faction. Each day after studying in the faction, we must y games. With such a tight schedule each day, why can¡¯t we have a summer break?!¡±

    ¡°During the summer break, we will have lots of free time after ying games! I can go to the Elf Forest with Sister S and others! I can also go and tour the Orc Kingdom! I heard that the Half City is organizing a so-called Nine-Fold Darkness Expedition Team, and our Heavenly Academy and Heavenly Faction are nning an expedition to the void. I can join them too!¡±

    ¡°Forget it! Those ces are dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Huh-!¡± As if discovering a new continent, Jiang Xiaoyue looked behind Mr. Fang and saw...

    ¡°So many snacks-!¡±

    ¡°Boss-! Howe you have so many snacks that I¡¯ve never seen before!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± ncing at the snacks on the desk, Mr. Fang got an idea. ¡°Xiaoyue, if you promise not to go to Nine-Fold Darkness or the void, I¡¯ll give you half of the snacks.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue hesitated and then looked at the snacks on the desk before saying reluctantly, ¡°Then, I promise you I won¡¯t go...¡±

    ¡°Then, you can have this, this... and this!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue watched Mr. Fang split the snacks into two equal piles and pushed one pile toward her.

    ¡°Wow-!¡± In disbelief, Jiang Xiaoyue carried the snacks in her arms and hurried downstairs, afraid that Mr. Fang would change his mind.

    After putting them all on the tea table in the lounge area, she saw two exquisite bags with fruit pictures and words ¡®Durian-vored Candies¡¯.

    In a translucent box were pieces of ck tofu shiny with oil. Traditional Stinky Tofu.

    There were also two exquisite bags that had pictures of seaweed on them. Mustard-vored Seaweed.

    At this moment, most people had finished cleaning up at the battleground. Su Tianji and the others returned to the shop, and their eyes lit up at the snacks on the desk. ¡°Xiaoyue, you bought so many snacks?!¡±

    ¡°Aya! The shop owner gave them to me.¡± Seeing the expectant gazes from Su Tianji and the others, Jiang Xiaoyue said bashfully and reluctantly, ¡°Would you like to have a little?¡±

    ¡°Can we?!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Xiaoyue, you¡¯re so nice!¡±

 Chapter 871 - This Sounds Fishyâ€¦ the Void Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 871: This Sounds Fishy... the Void n!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± An elf picked up the bag of candies with pictures of a fruit on it. ¡°Durian-vored candies?¡±

    ¡°This seems to be the picture of a fruit!¡± S said happily, ¡°Fruit-vored candies must be good!¡±

    These elves especially liked fruits.

    Su Tianji picked up the box which looked like the box for spicy sticks that were sold in the shop. ¡°What are these? Tofu that tastes like spicy sticks?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue picked up a bag of seaweed and said eagerly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before, but it looks good. I¡¯ll try this first.¡±

    ¡°Wow-!¡± The elves were thrilled. They had heard about these snacks that weren¡¯t for sale in the shop, but they had never tasted them before!

    They were in luck today to try the delicacies that others couldn¡¯t have.

    After all, these snacks were not for sale, and it was the only opportunity for them to eat such snacks!

    At this moment, other people in the shop nced at them enviously.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll open this box!¡± Su Tianji said cheerfully.

    ¡°Me too!¡± S and other elves each took out a candy.

    They unwrapped their snacks eagerly.

    ¡°I¡¯m eating it!¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue tore open a small packet of seaweed and almost instantly stuffed a few sheets of seaweed into her little mouth. At thest moment, she suppressed her impatience and took a small bite delicately.

    Instantly, her little pink face changed color.

    Then, a weird stinky braised taste together with an indescribable pungent taste began to spread out...

    It felt as if they had opened Pandora¡¯s Box!

    As if someone dropped a biohazardous bomb into the lounge area, the elves¡¯ faces turned yellow at the smells.

    ¡°This is...?!¡±

    ¡°What-?!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh...!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s little face turned bitter at this pungent and spicy taste. ¡°Water... I need water!¡±

    While fanning at her little pink tongue, she hurried off to find water.

    ¡°So stinky-!¡± S covered her nose, feeling suffocated!

    Dizzy from the stinky smell, Su Tianji closed the box lid with difficulty, and her face turned green due to suffocation.

    She turned her head and saw that all the other people in the shop had moved more than 30 meters away from them with their hands covering their noses. Their envious expression changed, and it looked as if they had seen a ghost. They had a feeling that this group of people might be eating some poop together?!

    ...

    Unlike them, the faction masters, elders, and leaders such as Gu Tingyun, Zong Wu, Xichi Spiritual Master, and even Demonic Woman Ning Bi had many pieces of business to tend to.

    After all, Mr. Fang¡¯s job was managing the shops, and the yers¡¯ job was ying the games. The other stuff also needed attention and management.

    At this moment, Ning Bu was supervising the wardens of Half City while thetter interrogated the captives from the Innumerable-Immortal Sea and Nine-Fold Darkness.

    Meanwhile, the faction masters and elders of different factions were talking about the subsequent ns. Even the West Continent sent representatives to join the discussion.

    ...

    The Innumerable-Immortal Sea was even more busy. Wondrous Spell High Holiness was a top figure among the elders, not only in the Gui Family but in all other families.

    In the expedition that he led in person, he was wounded severely and forced to retreat in defeat. This incident had a great impact not only in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea but in the whole Heavenly Realm.

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Nine-Fold Darkness ¨C

    The fierce generals led by Nine-Fold Darkness Demon General tried to borrow path in the mortal world with the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle tounch a sneak attack at the Heavenly Realm, but the moment theynded, they were driven back in defeat. This news had swiftly spread all over the demon army of Nine-Fold Darkness.

    In the Gui Family in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, Wondrous Spell High Holiness stared at the distance coldly with squinted eyes. ¡°The moment we moved, we encountered a monster with a hairy face and a protruding mouth?! I don¡¯t believe that such a powerful demon monkey exists in the mortal world. Is it a demon from the Nine-Fold Darkness army...?! What¡¯s their scheme?!¡±

    In the Nine-Fold Darkness Army, the Nine-Fold Darkness Demon General knelt inside a grand pce despite its severe wounds. A gloomy voice came from the endless darkness before it, ¡°You were ambushed the moment that you arrived in the mortal world... and those humans¡¯ power was far beyond your imagination? Perhaps it was an ambush set by the Godly Court...?¡±

    Wonderous Spell High Holiness said, ¡°This whole thing feels fishy. We¡¯ll make a decision after I report to the Godly Court and a thorough investigation is done.¡±

    The voice from the Nine-Fold Darkness said, ¡°This must be a scheme! I¡¯ll put your defeat aside for the moment. Find out the background of the human masters whom you encountered in the mortal world and find a way to redeem yourself!¡±

    ¡°Report-!¡±

    Meanwhile, in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea and in the Nine-Fold Darkness, they both received a report.

    ¡°Two of our captives were sent back with a message from the Cultivator Alliance in the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°What message?!¡± The people in both ces turned dark. ¡°Bring them in!¡±

    The two captives knelt and delivered the message, ¡°They said... said... they would break any ws extending into their world!¡±

    ¡°They said, ¡®We never start wars, but we¡¯ll do our best to fight you if you want wars!¡¯¡±

    The people from the two ces instantly turned livid!

    ¡°Outrageous! They are so outrageous!¡±

    ¡°What shall we do, High Holiness?!¡± An immortal from the Gui Family in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea asked.

    They knew who their opponent was without thinking...

    ¡°But I still feel like... there¡¯s something fishy!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness said coldly.

    ...

    In the Godly Pce, the god who was dressed in five-colored godly armor read the intelligence report that the Godly Pce had just received. ¡°News came from the Godly Court.¡±

    ¡°They decided to bide their time?¡± The God of Radiant Light sat on his godly throne with no emotion could be seen on his face, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid even they are suspicious that the Nine-Fold Darkness Army is behind it.¡±

    ¡°They will have peace talks with the mortal world and pay ransom for the captives! They will give the humans some benefits to steady them. After the truthes out...¡± he said with a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s a good n. After they find out the truth, I¡¯m afraid that the mortal world will be the new battleground between them and the Nine-Fold Darkness Army!¡±

    ...

    ¡°High Holiness, the mortal world... also demanded us to clear the Thunderbolt Zone in the void...¡±

    ¡°Thunderbolt Zone in the void ...?¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness said with a sneer, ¡°What a joke! Tell them that this zone hase into being for a long time and is a zone of its own. Thus, it isn¡¯t easy to clear. Aren¡¯t they very powerful? They can pass it if they are able to. If they can¡¯t, it¡¯s not our fault!¡±

    The people living in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea had blood sacrifice seals in the Demon-ying tform and thus could manage to descend to the lower region despite the great price they had to pay.

    ¡°These humans think that they are powerful, but how can they bepared with us!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance ¨C

    On the big square of the Daoist Alliance parked several cutting-edge spiritual ships.

    Now that the Cultivation Alliance and the warriors had saint-level masters among them, they began to carry out the Void n.

    Artifact Master Jun Yangzi of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance had a jade slip in his hand. The jade slip contained the key projects such as the portal to the alternate world as shown in Diablo II, the warp technology in StarCraft, the Void Creatures shown in League of Legends, and the ascendance n of the Qionghua Faction shown in the Legend of Sword and Fairy 4.

    Some projects were old research projects which had gained certain results. For example, there were portal and teleportation technology in Diablo II and the void energy in League of Legends.

    Some projects were brand-new without any clues, such as the warp technology in StarCraft.

    They sat together and talked. ¡°Let¡¯s begin these projects first...¡±

    For the cultivators, this was a grand n, but a bit far-fetched for now.

 Chapter 872 - Plans for Mobile Games?!

    <h4>Chapter 872: ns for Mobile Games?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    It was deep in the night.

    The giant dead Heaven-Devouring Turtle provided the cultivators a temporarynding ce at the entrance to the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness in the Yellow Spring Sea. They constructedrge stretches ofnd and inds with earth-element spells on the huge corpse of the demon, and they built a monitoring station to observe the strange movements on the other side of the crevice at the ocean bottom.

    It was cold in the ocean during the night. Several ck-robed cultivators slowly flew up from the bottom of the ocean and came out of the sea.

    ¡°Elder, guys.¡± In the dark night, the cultivators cupped their hands and reported, ¡°Our enemy seems to have sent many soldiers to guard the bottom of the ocean on their side. We didn¡¯t dare to venture too deep, but during our short investigation, we found that the spiritual essence in the nearby areas mainly contains yin and water properties on top of the five properties. There is gloomy and evil murderous presence in it, so ordinary cultivators can¡¯t inhale it to recover essence.¡±

    ¡°I feel the opposite!¡± The long-haired male cultivator dressed in a ck cloak was ck Demon. ¡°The essence flowed more smoothly in my meridians when I was engulfed in the pure murderous presence.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Book said that when the Heaven separated the Earth, the light essence rose while the heavy essence fell. We each chose one type of essence to cultivate, and there are few geniuses who can cultivate both and go back to hundun...¡± The speaker was the Nanhua Faction Master. ¡°It seems that we must rely on you guys from Half City to handle the Nine-Fold Darkness.¡±

    Despite the disagreements between these factions and those cultivators in Half City, they were not mortal enemies and could put their disagreements aside to deal with themon enemy.

    ¨C While they were discussing the strategy ¨C

    In the depths of the vast pitch-ck ocean bottom, hidden currents surged in the deep crevice. A pale blue array barrier lit up silently, blocking the strange and evil ocean demons from the opposite side from crossing the boundary.

    But at this moment, a surge of thick and ck essence slowly flew out through the array barrier in silence without alerting the barrier at all!

    ¡°These stupid humans don¡¯t know the great powers of our n,¡± a voice sneered, ¡°But it seems like some grandmasters are guarding this sea. We can bypass this area and sneak into the middle of the mortals. By then, no one will know our origins!¡±

    ¡°Cackle... Hahahahaha!¡±

    In the depths of the dark and mysterious ocean where no one could see, horrifying demons shot out in all directions like ghosts.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the ind on the back of the huge Heaven-Devouring Turtle.

    ck Demon said, ¡°We¡¯ve broken through their blockage with the stealth spell and the teleport skill from Diablo II, but it seemed to alert the demon soldiers. That was why we hurried back. But I think we can send a team of cultivators who excel in stealth and teleport into the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness, and they should seed.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in an extremely deste corner in the world, heavenly thunderbolts boomed while wind and clouds surged.

    Several figures floated down like immortals descending to the mortal world.

    ¡°Is this the mortal world?!¡± One figure nced around with a cold gaze.

    ¡°My Lord, we¡¯re not afraid of the mortals, but... there might be a few evil demons thates from the Nine-Fold Darkness. Please be careful,¡± another one cautioned.

    ...

    ¨C In the group chat of the Cultivator Alliance ¨C

    [I think we can¡¯t just wait for them to move first,] Gu Tingyun said,

    [They can descend at any time, but we can¡¯t go up any time,] Nn Hongwu said, [Unfortunately, we know nothing about the Demon-ying tform that they use to descend and have no opportunity to visit and learn from it.]

    [Then... the only way that we can pass this void and truly know that world is...]

    After a moment of silence, Xiaoyao Ancestral said, [I think we old guys can give it a try regardless of how dangerous it will be; tell us your n.]

    ...

    Morning gradually arrived.

    ¡°Ow...!¡± Shen Qingqing stretched, feelingzy in this mild weather of the early morning.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost summer break, right?¡± She looked at people such as Song Qingfeng and Nn Mingxue who entered the shop with her.

    After the Heavenly Academy began to give its disciples summer break and winter break, the other major academies and factions copied this practice, thinking that their elite disciples needed time to obtain experiences in the real world and be up-to-date.

    After all, they had seen from the battle at Half City that the training in virtual reality, even though it felt real, was still not the same as training in the real world. In the games, the veteran yers got used to not really dying and thus were not afraid.

    When they encountered some unexpected situations in the real world, they experienced some negative emotions that they hadn¡¯t known before.

    Therefore, the major academies and factions encouraged the disciples to build foundations in the virtual worlds and then move onto real practice battles in the real world.

    It might not be so urgent to the senior disciples who had experienced the real world already, but it was absolutely necessary for the new disciples.

    It was why most of the factions and academies found it necessary to take time during the summer and winter so that the disciples could experience the real world.

    ¡°Do all the academies demand the disciples to go out and obtain experience?¡± Xu Zixin and Shen Qingqing chatted during their free time before ying games in the early morning.

    ¡°We will have graduated by that time!¡± Shen Qingqing and Xu Zixin were senior sisters to the students in Song Qingfeng¡¯s year. Having known them in the shop for many years, they were very close.

    Lan Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s this year!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I have poor memory!¡± They looked embarrassed and amused.

    ¡°Sister Qingqing, do you have other ns?¡± While making a bowl of instant noodles, Song Qingfeng sat down on a couch casually. Having been in the shop for years, they felt at home here. ¡°Writer of the official novels... The shop owner is using your great talents for this small job?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine for me to be an official novel writer.¡± Shen Qingqing loved stories. ¡°I like this job. But what ns do you guys have after graduation?¡±

    ¡°I n to tour around for a while,¡± Song Qingfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll make ns after that.¡±

    In fact, if they were not now ying online games or were just casual yers, taking some time off asionally would have little impact.

    After all, in most games, the yers didn¡¯t fight each other in the first encounter as they did in the Legend of Mir 2. Therefore, there were many casual yers.

    While eating instant noodles, Song Qingfeng asked Nn Mingxue casually, ¡°Junior Mistress, how about you?¡±

    ¡°After graduation, I¡¯ll take over some family businesses. Um... I n to pursue some new business opportunities,¡± Nn Mingxue said.

    ¡°New business opportunities...?¡± Everyone looked at her curiously.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She took out hermunication jade and clicked on a strange-looking icon, which looked like a smirk face emoji with a big open mouth. There was a dot in front of the mouth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a small game in Qzone?¡± Song Qingfeng said in surprise. ¡°Pac-Man!? But it looks a bit different!¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Nn Mingxue said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve been talking with the Wuwei Daoist Alliance about the feasibility of developing games on themunication jade. We n to produce a kind ofmunication jade especially for ying games. I n to name these games... mobile games!¡±

    ¡°Mobile... mobile games?!¡± Surprised, the others said, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, but if people are in the inte caf¨¦, who¡¯d y on themunication jade?¡±

    After all, the rich people would choose to y in the shop, and those who couldn¡¯t afford to y in the shop would have no money to buy this device which was surely not cheap.

    ¡°If such fun stuff had appeared before the shop owner opened the shop, I think us young people would have loved ying it. But now...¡± Song Qingfeng shrugged. ¡°It can only be used to kill time.¡±

    ¡°I agree...¡± Nn Mingxue frowned.

    The others looked speechless. ¡°Then, why are you still doing it? You¡¯ll lose money unless you can find people who are wealthy but can¡¯t y the games in the shops. But do you think such people exist in the world?!¡±

    <i>Do they exist? </i>Nn Mingxue looked up at the sky subconsciously. ¡°I think they might exist... for example...¡±

    The others followed her gaze up to the sky.

    Their hearts lurched, and cold sweat popped out as they whispered, ¡°Are you serious...?¡±

    Then, they looked at the sky. ¡°You...!? Your imagination is out of control!¡±

    ¡°I even have a name for it.¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s usually cold face now had a bright smile. ¡°It will be called Journey. What do you think of it? I¡¯ll ask the shop owner to check the final product. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a long shot.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing money?¡±

    ¡°Things like this can¡¯t guarantee 100 percent sess,¡± Nn Mingxue said.

    ¡°Check what? What are you talking about?¡± At this moment, Mr. Fang came over and sat down. ¡°We have a new game today; don¡¯t you want to check it out?¡±

    On the small ckboard were the big words ¨C [God of War].

 Chapter 873 - Mysterious Gift Bag for Mythological TV Series!?

    <h4>Chapter 873: Mysterious Gift Bag for Mythological TV Series!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    [The System is 60% upgraded. The expansion of Wrath of the Lich King is released.]

    [Energy crystals are in a shortage, and the system is upgrading slowly.]

    ¡°What!?¡± Mr. Fang froze. Although he could only take a percentage of the ie of crystals each day, he could calcte that the crystals and magic crystals that the shops earned was a veryrge number. <i>But the damn System ims that it is in shortage of crystals!?</i>

    Seeing the system upgrade progressing as slow as a turtle and had almost stopped, Mr. Fang was at a loss for words.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang received a new task.

    [System Upgrade Task: Acquire Many Energy Crystals

    Task Description: Be a truly excellent shop owner and earn as much money as you can!

    Task Reward: Mysterious gift bag of a mythological TV Series (contains the TV Series activation right and a treasure from it)]

    ¡°Mythological TV Series...? What myth is it...?¡± Mr. Fang looked puzzled. A thought dawned on him, but he didn¡¯t know if he was right about it.

    ¡°Forget it. Whatever.¡± He needed to consider how to make more money.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang¡¯s System Interface showed ¨C [God of War series is open.]

    [You obtained the task to sell God of War game series.]

    As with the previous series such as Assassin¡¯s Creed and Harry Potter, the activation of theter games in the God of War series depended on the sales of the previous games.

    The sequels of the old series were still being released steadily with a stable number of yers and viewers. For example, the Brotherhood members such as Assassin Elina and Harrison in the Cann City Shop had yed each game in the Assassin¡¯s Creed series many times.

    At this moment, the shops released the new games God of War 1 and God of War 2 at the same time.

    God of War 3 and God of War 4 would be activated after the sales of the previous two games reached a certain target.

    Perhaps it was because the God of War series had been acquired from the System Gift Bag that had an excellent quality, or that the number of yers had grown evenrgertely, Mr. Fang was surprised when he saw the target set for the series.

    ¡°The subsequent task is easy to do... it only needs 5,000 activations...¡±

    Not to mention the old shops in Jiuhua City and Half City, even the new shop attracted yers from all over the world with at least 80,000 yers each day, making the less than 50,000puters in the shop not enough despite the multiple folding spaces. Mr. Fang thought that 5,000 activations were easy to reach.

    ...

    ¡°Should I... open a few more branch shops?¡± Mr. Fang wondered. For example, he could open one in the Orc Kingdom and send Merlin from the Cann City Shop to recruit a group of orcs to help manage the new shop there.

    Perhaps... he could open a branch shop in the Lianshan Principality which had been the battleground where they fought the Shadow Legion. By doing that, he could divert arge group of customers.

    Besides, some old shops could have branch shops. Li Wuya and the others had trained some good employees for him in the past years. With them watching over the old shops, Fang Qi could send the experienced employees to manage the new shops for a while.

    ¡°Hu...¡± While thinking about these issues, Mr. Fang rubbed his brows.

    It was no wonder that Fang Qi didn¡¯t get involved in other issues. After all, he had been an E-sports guy instead of a talented manager before he traveled through space.

    He was the right person to y games, livestream, and organize E-Sports events. When he had time, he could even give n surprise events.

    But now, he was overwhelmed by the management of his inte caf¨¦s, not to mention that he needed time to y games and increase his strength.

    If he forced himself to do more than these things, he would bungle them.

    ...

    At this moment, Nn Mingxue brought over twopis cups and poured Fang Qi a cup of iced red tea.

    ¡°Want me to do something?¡± Mr. Fang asked.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Nn Mingxue poured herself a cup as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve known you for many years now.¡± Mr. Fang picked up the cup of iced red tea and sipped it casually. ¡°If you treat me to iced red tea without asking for a favor from me, I¡¯d suspect that you are a demonic god in disguise.¡±

    Nn Mingxue was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Very busy?¡± Nn Mingxue tilted her head and looked at him while asking.

    Seeing that Mr. Fang was about to stand up, Nn Mingxue said, ¡°I do need to ask a favor from you; no one else can do it.¡±

    ¡°I must tell you first that I won¡¯t do anything too troublesome,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Or anything that needs too much thinking. For now, I won¡¯t do fights either.¡±

    ¡°Besides... what do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do those things.¡± Hearing Mr. Fang¡¯s words, Nn Mingxue said with confidence, ¡°We have people to do the troublesome stuff. I¡¯ll do the things that needs thinking. As for fighting... when have I ever ask you to fight anyway?¡±

    ¡°As for yourst question, it¡¯s something about making money.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang chugged the iced red tea and put the empty cup on the desk. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, the seemingly peaceful rtionships between the mortal world and the Nine-Fold Darkness ne as well as the Godly Realm were full of hidden currents.

    Ever since those two realms were defeated, they sent scouts to investigate the real situation. Meanwhile, the cultivators and warriors continued their exploration of the outside world and the new realms.

    Those ¡®gods¡¯ and ¡®demons¡¯ that had only existed in the ancient legends... what kind of worlds were they living in?

    When the cultivators began to turn their eyes out of their own world, the orbits of the three worlds began to connect...

    ...

    For the gods and demons who lived beyond the sky, the mortals were weak.

    For countless years, they received the worship of these weak creatures who begged for mercy and kindness from them.

    Just like the rolling godly mountains where the Godly Pce was, some of the existences far beyond mortals were born after the Heavens were formed, and some were born... even before the Heavens appeared!

    Since the very ancient times, they had ruled over this Heaven and Earth. The gods who were born before the Heavens were unrivaled existences and were born with the right to enjoy godly power for eternity.

    It was the same in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea and the Godly Pce.

    They lived on the tall godly mountains and looked down on the beings below them.

    In every respect, they were the perfect and greatest existences in the world.

    ¡°The Innumerable-Immortal Sea was defeated just like this?¡± On the continuous godly mountains that had existed for an eternity and survived countless catastrophes, there was the vast godly nation where the loftiest gods lived.

    With her brown hair pulled up in a ponytail and dressed in dark-red armor, she turned her perfect exquisite face to the golden light which was falling from the mountaintop, looking like a heroic godly statue that was gilded in gold.

    Different from other gods, the God of Radiant Light was a descendant of an ancient god n. Isab, the young Valkyrie, was thest one born in the world and also possessed great godly power.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. After all, Wondrous Spell High Holiness, an abled immortal in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, is insignificant in the Godly Court.¡± Behind her stood a priestess dressed in a pure white priest robe.

    ¡°No matter what; I¡¯ll know after I try it in person.¡± She looked determined. ¡°I hope my opponents won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll...descend in person?!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was standing in the Cultivation Room with the Golden-Hooped Rod in his hand as golden lights bloomed in front of him.

    An extremely huge hand slowly pressed down in the golden light.

    ¡°F*ck-!¡± Instantly, his vision cked out.

    Synchronization was over!

    [The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. Synchronization Rate: 0.6326%. Increased by 0.0002% in this cultivation session.]

    [Tathagata Buddha. Synchronization Rate: 0.6326%. Increased by 0.0002% in this cultivation session.]

    [Do you want to continue?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 874 - The First Experience in God of War! Beginning!

    <h4>Chapter 874: The First Experience in God of War! Beginning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Ah-!¡±

    ¡°Auch¨C¡±

    In the Cultivation Room, Mr. Fang controlled Sun Wukong to leap and jump. Then, the whole sky seemed to darken with thick clouds. He looked up...

    Boom!

    [You were suppressed under the Five Phase Mountain; the cultivation session is over.]

    ¡°It hurts so much-!¡±

    ¡°This cultivation... is so slow...¡± After the session, Mr. Fang nced at the progress.

    After eating the Immortal Peach, Mr. Fang wouldn¡¯t encounter bottlenecks in the near future, but obviously, even in the Cultivation Room, his cultivation progress became slower.

    With his cultivation strength getting higher, it was no longer possible to increase his power by several realms after staying in the Cultivation Room for one to two years as he had done before.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s use... the Double Coupon for the Cultivation Room!¡± Mr. Fang remembered that he got a Double Coupon as a reward. This coupon¡¯s time limit was five days, which were equivalent to five years in the Cultivation Room.

    After cultivating five days in the real world or five years in the Cultivation Room, he guessed that he could acquire double the progression.

    The current progress was so slow that even doubling it wouldn¡¯t be that fast, but it was much better than the current speed.

    After all, training in the Cultivation Room meant taking all kinds of beatings. If he used the Double Coupon, he would be spared of years of beating.

    [Do you want to use the Double Coupon?] On the System Interface, Fang Qi chose to use it now.

    [The coupon is sessfully used. The double effect is now in effect. The five-year cultivation time now increased to ten-year, and the time that passes in the real world is still five days.]

    Fang Qi, ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Five years and ten years? Where¡¯s the double progression?¡± Before Fang Qi could finish, a mountain-like hand pressed down...

    ¡°Ahh-!¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Cann City Shop ¨C

    ¡°It seems like the shop owner is quite busytely, we don¡¯t see him much these days. I wonder what he¡¯s busy doing.¡± Some elves, knights, and assassins sat together in a small zone on the left of the entrance.

    Booth-like seats and soft couches were veryfortable; they each had a mug of Cappino on the desk.

    ¡°Oh. I don¡¯t have enough money now; I must do more quests.¡± With long life spans and great talents in battle skills and arts, the elves were usually not as busy as humans, but now...

    ¡°I always feel like I¡¯ve be broke recently...¡± Elf Girl S had tears on her face.

    ...

    In groups of twos and threes, the figures looking like aristocrats and officials in some empires sat in the privatepartments. In contrast, the saint-level masters such as Sword Saint Wilson and World Mage Hematon sat wherever they could find seats due to beingte all the time. It wasn¡¯t unusual for them to sit with the local residents of Cann City.

    It proved that the truly smart people always abided by the rules set by the shop owner. As for the less smart people, they were handled by other passionate customers without troubling the shop owner.

    Fang Qi did his best to keep the harmony in his shops, and everything went smoothly in each shop.

    ...

    ¡°Have you bought the newly released God of War?¡± In the booth by the aisle, S and Rowling sat in the row opposite to their captain and another male elf.

    S controlled her blood elf warrior character to do quests on the Borean Tundra with great leisure while reading the storyline and enjoying the scenery.

    ¡°Not yet...¡± Rowling said on the side.

    ¡°The person sitting opposite to us is ying it.¡± Elf Queen Kellybel plunked down on the couch beside S with a bag of potato chips in her arms. Then, she nced at the screen across from the aisle.

    ¡°Huh? You can¡¯t find a seat?¡± S put down her virtual reality headset and nced around.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the shop owner doesn¡¯t put thousands of newputers in the shop. I have business to handle in a few hours, but I¡¯ve got to wait in line...¡± Kellybel tore open the bag in a huff. ¡°I¡¯ll watch it for a while first. But howe God of Wars that they are ying look different from one another?¡±

    ¡°There are God of War 1 and God of War 2. I think they are not ying the same one,¡± Rowling said while ying World of Warcraft.

    Across from the aisle, the elves could see a ck dragon head that was wearing a virtual reality headset. Nearby was a grey-haired old man dressed in a mages¡¯ robe and an aristocrat-looking middle-aged man dressed in solemn clothes.

    They were saint-level masters such as ck Dragon Gulth, Wilson, and St. Leidon.

    Some of them were indeed idle. For example, a certain ck dragon...

    Some had to squeeze time from their busy schedules to y games.

    For the saint-level masters such as Wilson, this game... was indeed more fitting for them than Journey to the West.

    Of course, nearby, young people like Ron and Joseph who were about 14 years old were also trying this new game.

    ¡°This guy looks so ugly...¡± Sitting beside the elves, Kellybel ate potato chips and watched the person across from her y God of War.

    On the screen was an ocean of zing mes, looking like the catastrophe at the end of the world.

    It showed half of a man¡¯s face which looked grand, gloomy, and pale, with a strange red mark.

    Other than gloominess, this face emitted a presence full of bloody fierceness and aggression.

    Obviously, many people were ying God of War 1.

    Kellybel thought that this main character was ugly.

    <i>Besides, he is also bald?</i>

    <i>Why does he look so murderous?</i>

    As a peace-loving elf, she obviously didn¡¯t like this game. But since she had nothing to do while waiting in line, she continued to watch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s choose [New Game].¡± St. Leidon chuckled. As a knight, he liked the main character who was obviously a melee fighter.

    ¡°Of course. Obviously, you can¡¯t choose [Load], right?¡± Beside him, World Mage Hematon nced over.

    ¡°Is this that ¡®God of War?¡± The young yers also eximed, ¡°He looks powerful!¡±

    The scene of mes dimmed and was reced by a grey mountaintop, but the man was still the same one as before.

    This scene would probably remain in the memories of the yers for a long time.

    ¡°The Gods of Olympus have abandoned me.¡±

    As the deep voice spoke, the view zoomed out and showed that Kratos stood alone on the edge of the cliff on the high mountain, looking like a hero who had aged.

    ¡°Now there is no hope.¡±

    Kratos leaped down from the mountaintop.

    He didn¡¯t look like a god; he was more like a... mortal who had been cornered by gods and thus embarked on thest journey to end everything.

    After all, Kratos was a mortal at the beginning.

    The scene changed with the narration. ¡°But it had not always been this way. Kratos had once been a champion of the gods...¡±

    Time returned to the past. After only a dozen seconds or so, a tragic and indignant atmosphere engulfed the yers. From a mortal to the God of War, the curtain of this man¡¯s life was lifted.

 Chapter 875 - The Beginning of Slaying Gods!

    <h4>Chapter 875: The Beginning of ying Gods!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Different from most of the previous games, God of War had three difficulty level: Mortal, Spartan, and God.

    The difficulty setting was necessary. After all, the enemies in God of War were real gods, not minor gods but the 12 Olympians, the 12 major deities.

    In the previous games, other than Dark Souls, which no one had passed yet, there had been few battles against opponents above the peak level of humans. Even Almighty Demon Lord Chong Lou had lowered his strength to the upper limit of humans when he battled Jing Tian.

    However, in God of War, the System created this world with an ultimate difficulty level. Without lowering the difficulty through the difficulty levels, many yers would never be able to handle the enemies in this game.

    Although God of War and Dark Souls both revolved around legends, they had different core elements. Besides, when the yers couldn¡¯t pass Dark Souls, they could invite friends with ultimate skills to help them with rewards and work together. However, this practice couldn¡¯t be used in God of War, which was why the system version of God of War had designed several levels of difficulty.

    ...

    At this moment, Elf Queen Kellybel ate potato chips as she watched several yers enter the game.

    Even the saint-level masters were discussing. ¡°Perhaps... let¡¯s choose the second difficulty level...¡±

    Frightened by the difficulty of Dark Souls, they immediately chose the Spartan Difficulty Level and entered the game.

    The story brought them back to three weeks before the beginning scene.

    With all kinds of questions on their minds, the yers entered the game while feeling a sense of epess.

    On the vast pitch-ck sea, huge waves surged up in a violent storm as if some horrifying demons were running havoc in the depths of the sea.

    The huge shipwreck on the shore was full of monsters from the Underworld.

    It was close to the shore, but the sea under the cliff was unfathomable. Suddenly, a huge head of a horrifying monster appeared before them!

    It was a huge snake head. More horrifying was that countless giant snake bodies coiled on the deep ocean bottom. It was the monster only existing in myths ¨C the Hydra!

    In other words, the weakest monster that the yers faced from the very beginning of the game was a monster from the myths!

    ¡°What¡¯s this-?!¡±

    ¡°Is this person going to fight that snake monster?!¡± Elf Queen Kellybel ate potato chips as she watched the scene in surprise.

    In such a stormy ocean, a human would certainly die if he had to fight such a horrifying sea monster.

    Furthermore, it¡¯s true form was yet to be revealed from the ocean.

    The saint-level masters who were ying the highest God Difficulty Level encountered lots of dangers within the first minute of the game. Almost no weapon could inflict damage on the extremely hard scales of this monster.

    The des of Chaos were dual short des forged in the foulest depths of Hades.

    The main character, Kratos, in God of War had the dual des in his hands. The saint-level yers could feel the weapon¡¯s omnipresent horrifying power when they held the two des.

    But even such a weapon couldn¡¯t do much damage on the nine-headed sea serpent.

    With great efforts, the yers could only force back one of its heads.

    ¡°My goodness... howe they have to fight such a big boss at the very beginning of the game?!¡± Elf Queen Kellybel said from behind, ¡°Can they defeat it...?¡±

    At this moment, Kratos was not its match. But don¡¯t forget that at this time, Kratos was also a champion of the gods, which meant that he had the 12 major Olympian gods behind him!

    After defeating one of the Hydra¡¯s heads, Kratos finally came to the depths of the extremely huge ship. A blinding blue godly light lit up as a giant god¡¯s face appeared before them.

    Everyone shook involuntarily!

    Even though it was only a shadow, the yers could feel the vast godly power of the god behind the shadow. This was Poseidon, the Lord of the Seas. This god was worshipped by all the humans who survived with the resources from the ocean.

    ¡°Lord Poseidon.¡± Kratos showed due respect.

    The bright blue face looked like surging ocean water, and one seemed to see endless ocean in it.

    ¡°Kratos, before you reach Athens, there is a task you mustplete.¡±

    ¡°This beast is Hydra, it has terrorized my seas for far too long. Your skills are admirable, but you will need assistance, you will need the power of the gods.!

    ¡°ept this godly power.¡±

    In the next moment, the whole world turned into an illusion. The entire Heaven and Earth seemed to have transformed into a great ocean. In the vast surging godly power, horrifying godly thunderbolts crashed down from the sky and encircled around Kratos like snakes or dragons. Like the thunder god, he was bathed in godly thunderbolts.

    Following the ancient rules, it transformed into a god¡¯s wrath and turned everything around it into ashes. This was the magic power given by Poseidon, the Lord of the Seas ¨C Poseidon¡¯s Rage!

    ¡°This magic power...?!¡± While Kellybel stared at the magic power with widened eyes, the yers such as St. Leidon were also stupefied.

    Different from the character who was born with no power in Dark Souls, the yers in God of War felt like they had the ability to destroy the Heavens and Earth!

    ¡°Magic power...¡± World Mage Hematon almost danced as his eyes burned with maniac-like heat. ¡°I feel the power of the spell... this is real magic! Is this the magic power that gods can unleash?!¡±

    ¡°Let me get familiar with this god-level magic spell! I think...¡± Hematon controlled Kratos, and his expression had never looked so dominant before.

    Indeed, the yers had been extremely cautious when they fought with one of the heads of the Hydra. Now, when they encountered an attack that they couldn¡¯t dodge, they could just block it head-on with Poseidon¡¯s Rage!

    Yes, a small mortal could fight with a mythical monster head-on!

    ¡°I feel like...I¡¯m unrivaled!¡± Hematonughed and said, ¡°This game... is so cool! So cool!¡±

    Soon, he got familiar with how to use Poseidon¡¯s Rage. When one head of the huge Hydra bit at him with fierceness, thunderbolts appeared like dragons as the horrifying godly power exploded in the form of godly thunderbolts like a god¡¯s wrath!

    The Hydra¡¯s huge head couldn¡¯t break through this godly power. Instead, it was forced back dozens of meters as the thunderbolts almost shattered its sharp fangs!

    ¡°Hahahaha-!¡± Heughed wildly. If he could master this magic spell in the real world, then...

    Behind him, Elf Queen Kellybel lost herposure as she watched this great power!

    The saint-level masters such as Hematonughed wildly as they yed. ¡°With such godly power, who can stop me in this world?!¡±

    ¡°This game isn¡¯t difficult at all. In a while, I¡¯ll try the God Difficulty Level!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! I even chose the Spartan Difficulty Level. With such godly power, it¡¯s child¡¯s y to kill these small monsters!¡±

    At this moment, an almighty god shadow materialized before them in the storm.

    ¡°Kratos, your next task is to kill Ares, the God of War.¡±

    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s easy...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone fell silent instantly.

    <i>Poseidon, the Lord of the Seas... Ares, the God of War... howe the names sound a bit simr...?</i>

    ¡°Whom do you want me to kill?!¡±

 Chapter 876 - Descend!

    <h4>Chapter 876: Descend!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ...

    Different from the heroes in most of the mythological stories, Kratos wasn¡¯t an orthodox hero; his behavior showed the mercilessness and indifference towards these Olympian gods.

    Once a leader of an army of Spartans, who were famous for their strength and bravery, Kratos was courageous and vicious.

    Defeated in a battle, he begged for help from Ares, the God of War. He received Ares¡¯ help and defeated his enemies at the price of servitude under Ares by signing a covenant. Killing countless humans and gods, he became Ares¡¯s puppet and killing machine, a powerful warrior who was serving the gods.

    After that, he killed countless gods and humans. To make him into a perfect warrior, Ares set up a trap and made him kill his own wife and daughter.

    With the ashes of his wife and daughter covering his body, causing Kratos¡¯s skin to be pale grey, he was cursed with constant nightmares, reliving the scenes of that day. This curse made him into an even more cold-blooded warrior who lived only for battles and revenge.

    ...

    The Hydra ran havoc in the cities close to the shore as the monsters from the Underworld butchered humans at will.

    Gods said... they would send a warrior to rescue them?

    No, the gods were only annoyed by the disturbances of the troublesome fierce beasts in their back garden, so they sent a qualified warrior to clear them. As for rescuing the mortals? It wasn¡¯t their concern.

    Kratos, trained by Ares, the God of War, wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to them.

    It was why all kinds of human soldiers died in the hand of the monsters when Kratos killed the Hydra.

    God of War depicted a world under the gods¡¯ rule. It looked orderly on the surface but was in fact chaotic and gloomy.

    ...

    Therefore, it was natural that someone would try to drag these gods off their shrine.

    The deaths of his wife and daughter woke up Kratos, and he decided to seek revenge by ying the gods. Meanwhile, he hoped that this wouldpensate for the crimes that he hadmitted and get rid of the endless curse and nightmares which haunted him for countless days and nights.

    He asked Athena and the other gods for help, which led to the scene before them.

    After killing the Hydra, the storm on the ocean turned even more violent. Rain poured down like a waterfall!

    ¡°I have faithfully served the gods for ten years. When will you relieve me of these nightmares?¡±

    ¡°We request one final task of you, Kratos.¡± On the gloomy ocean, the statue of Athena looked solemn and grand. ¡°As we speak, Athens is on the verge of destruction. It is the will of Ares, my great city falls, but Zeus has forbidden the gods from waging war on each other.¡±

    ¡°Complete this final task, and the past that consumes you will be forgiven. Have faith Kratos, the gods do not forget those whoe to their aid.¡±

    This was Kratos¡¯s new task: ying a god.

    He must kill Ares, the God of War who schemed to overthrow Zeus¡¯s ruling and was attacking Athens.

    The storm lessened, and dark clouds gradually dispersed in the sky above the vast ocean, revealing a full moon that looked like a silver te.

    With the goddess¡¯s words still echoing in his ears, Kratos continued forward on his huge battleship. In the past ten years, he had engaged in countless wars while riding this battleship. Perhaps this was thest journey.

    His biggest test and the chance to return from the edge of craziness was in the grand City of Athens in front of him.

    At this moment, people seemed to see hope in his eyes.

    At this moment, all the yers remembered the scene at the beginning and thought that perhaps he would obtain the victory in this great battle of ying a major god, but...

    The more they thought of it, the more tragic the story would be in the eyes of the people who were watching or ying the game.

    Under the gazes of the gods, the ending that was waiting for this hero wouldn¡¯t be the one that he wanted!

    Like the God of War, the legendary life of this man who was struggling on the verge of insanity began.

    ...

    ¡°This game... seems intriguing...¡± While eating potato chips, Elf Queen Kellybel watched from behind and seemed to be hooked by the story.

    ¡°Is it interesting?¡± nearby, some elves asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Warriors can fight the monsters in meleebats, and mages can use magic spells,¡± Kellybelmented, ¡°I wonder what happens to the man. Will he die?¡±

    Remembering thest scene, she continued watching without thinking

    ¡°Really...¡± S said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s activate God of Warter. After I level up once, I¡¯ll y it for a while.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Kellybel¡¯s face darkened as she had the urge to beat these elves. <i>Can¡¯t you let me, your queen, y for a while?</i>

    She wished that she could grab the seat from one of the elves.

    Of course, as an elegant and noble elf queen, she wouldn¡¯t put her thought into action. After all, she didn¡¯t want to expose her true identity yet. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t do such a disgraceful thing.

    Therefore, Kellybel could do nothing but to sit behind and watch the elves y with widened eyes. Then, she sometimes nced at the person sitting across the aisle and ying God of War. She concentrated on being a bystander.

    ...

    ¡°Haya-!¡± With a loud yell, St. Leidon controlled Kratos to tear a monster into pieces with his bare hands. ¡°Haha! This man is so powerful!¡±

    Boom!

    As thunderbolts crashed, the mages activated Poseidon¡¯s Rage and learned the method of using the godly power.

    ¡°Oh! If only I couldbine one tiny bit of this technique into my magic spells! It would be a huge magic revolution!¡± Adolf, the white-robed mage, yelled, ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine. By that time, our magic spells would make a noticeable leap forward!¡±

    At this moment, the City of Athens was full of countless horrifying demons. They were not as giant or as powerful as the Hydra, but there were many of them.

    Having served the Olympian gods for countless years, Kratos had fought with many monsters and even gods whose strength far surpassed his own. That was how he obtained lots of battle experience andbat techniques. With abundant experience and skills, he looked like a war machine working with great uracy!

    ¡°We can learn new magic spells?!¡± Kellybel watched as the yers encountered a shadow cast by a new god.

    ¡°This god said that we can learn the spell, Medusa¡¯s Gaze, which can turn people to stone, after we kill Medusa?¡± the yers said curiously, ¡°What¡¯s so powerful about Medusa¡¯s Gaze?¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Radiant Light Godly Nation, a holy golden light fell from the vast sky.

    Princess Isab was bathed in the holy godly light beam.

    ¡°This is... the descent of a heavenly god! It¡¯s the descent of a heavenly god-!¡±

    Countless followers worshipped on their knees below the godly pce. ¡°It¡¯s the descent of a heavenly god!¡±

 Chapter 877 - Kun Hunter Champion!?

    <h4>Chapter 877: Kun Hunter Champion!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Wuwei Daoist Alliance ¨C

    The current Wuwei Daoist Alliance was many times grander than before.

    Engulfed in pale blue spiritual lights, spiritual shipsnded while cultivators poured out. They were either artifact masters from all over the worlding here to study or cultivators from different factions for visits.

    As the Cultivator Alliance closest to Jiuhua City, it had gradually developed to a new height.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang sat in the conference room with Li Haoran who was now a key figure among the younger generation of artifact masters in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance.

    ¡°What do you intend to make?¡± Li Haoran handed Mr. Fang a brand-newmunication jade. When Mr. Fang turned it on, he saw extremely clear spiritual spell visual projection appearing on it.

    The size and position of the visual can be adjusted. But if the quality of themunication jade was poor, the visuals would appear fuzzy after they were erged.

    ¡°This is simple,¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°It¡¯s like the small and mini-games in Qzone. I n to ask the artifact masters to make some easy ones to practice on. After we make more products and obtain more experience, we can advance to some moreplicated designs.¡±

    ¡°This one is an example...¡± Nn Mingxue took out amunication jade. One could see the extremelyplex array engravings in the translucent jade body. On the bottom-right corner was a tiny and thin storage jade slip. As spiritual energy circted in it, pale spiritual lights gathered above themunication jade and then condensed into a simple picture.

    On the picture was a round ball that looked like the smirk face emoji. It turned its head and ate a dot beside it.

    ¡°Pac-Man.¡± Obviously, it mimicked the mini-game in Qzone.

    ¡°Huh...?¡± In surprise, Mr. Fang watched the cultivators and warriors y Pac-Man and talk about their experience in the game.

    ...

    ¨C At this moment, in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea ¨C

    In the ethereal and vast immortal sea, there stood countless immortal inds and cities.

    Although the number of immortals was much lower than the number of mortals, they looked quite prosperous after countless years of management by the major families.

    The eight big families each had their own immortal mountains, cave abodes, and immortal inds where immortals from different ces gathered.

    Many immortal residences and jade buildings stood in a courtyard. At this moment, Wondrous Spell High Holiness stood on this Jade Immortal tform and looked down on the views below in all directions.

    Dao-Hearing Pavilion was where the Gui Family taught Immortal Dao. Right now, a couple of mentors and many disciples sat in here. When the bell rang, disciples from different families walked out in twos and threes.

    ¡°Humph! With the great reputation of our immortal families, who dares to not bow to us?! Why should I learn the so-called immortal spells?! It¡¯s just a pile of useless stuff!¡± One flippant young master walked out of the pavilion while cussing.

    ¡°What then?!¡± Beside him, a pale-faced young master with triangle-shaped eyes said arrogantly, ¡°With my great background, I, Yun Qing, still have to stay here obediently. Pooh! I¡¯m bored to death seeing this stuff! The people in our families are so stupid. As immortals, we enjoy extremely long lives, but we have to do all this boring stuff instead of finding some entertainment to kill time.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yun, should we...¡± The flippant young master rubbed his hands together as his expression changed. He said, ¡°How about going to the Green Conch Immortal Realm for fun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of it! It offers just those few things to do!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to... Immortal Sea Golden Pce...¡±

    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to go! With so many immortal spells and immortal techniques, none of them can provide me with any entertainment! They know nothing but to host immortal exams or battle merit lists. What a pathetic life we¡¯re living!¡±

    ...

    ¨C The Wuwei Daoist Alliance ¨C

    ¡°We n to make it into the same mode as the King of Fighters first. As the Cultivator Alliance¡¯s exploration ns are carried out, we¡¯ll sell these games to the outer world.¡± Nn Mingxue outlined her ns and said, ¡°The first step is not selling thesemunication jades. The yers muste to our shop and buy game tokens. With each token, they can y one game once.¡±

    Although the main n was mobile games, Nn Mingxue¡¯s n also involved an in-game purchase issue and thus couldn¡¯t sell mobile games directly.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang thought for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s only one game?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. We have small games such as Knights of Valor, Oriental Legend Super, and Fish Hunter Champion. But they are all in production.¡± With a document in her hand, Nn Mingxue said, ¡°Do you want to have a look?¡±

    [TL Note: These are all popr mini-games in China.]

    ¡°This...¡± Mr. Fang took the document from her hand and said, ¡°You can change the names a little bit. The Knights of Valor can be changed to Immortal of Valor, describing the war among the three immortal kingdoms of Wei, Shu, and Wu. As for Fish Hunter Champion...¡±

    Mr. Fang thought for a while and said, ¡°Um... You can change it into Kun Hunter Champion to suit the current situation.¡±

    [TL Note: Kun is an imaginaryrge fish in Chinese mythology.]

    ¡°You can also add a champion point list for Kun Hunter Champion...¡±

    ...

    Obviously, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t have much time to y God of War, but the yers were different, especially the Elf Queen who didn¡¯t have a seat and had to watch it while others yed.

    She sat down and shared a couch with one elf before watching.

    The journey of ying a god was undoubtedly very difficult. Even the countless monsters existing in the mythological era in Athens were extremely dangerous.

    Under the guidance of the gods, Kratospleted the quests that they gave him and increased his strength at the same time.

    In a big pce, Medusa with a human head and a snake¡¯s body slithered up silently.

    The dual des in Kratos¡¯s hands emitted hellish mes.

    The yers had learned the unimaginably powerful strength as well as the techniques and battle skills that could control the godly power from Kratos.

    St. Leidon controlled Kratos to bend his back slightly before throwing out the chain de abruptly at a great speed!

    Floating like a ghost, Medusa dodged the attack silently and emitted a wave of blinding light from her eyes!

    As everyone knows, light moves extremely fast and is almost impossible to dodge. One can only handle it by prediction.

    Even at the Spartan Difficulty Level, which was much easier, he could only manage to put up some slight defense before being turned into stone, even with Kratos¡¯s godly power.

    Almost instantly, this saint-level yer controlled Kratos to lunge to one side andnded in the blind spot of Medusa¡¯s vision.

    Like a shadow, Medusa¡¯s Gaze followed him!

    He leaped over her head and dodged the light of Medusa¡¯s Gaze at the same time.

    But at this moment, the light swept up.

    Crack!

    Kratos turned into stone before falling and shattering.

    ¡°This magic spell is also powerful!¡± Kellybel grabbed the arm of the elf sitting beside her and eximed.

    ¡°Wow-! That mage seems to have mastered this spell! Look! Look! He turned several monsters into stone!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-! My goodness-! Look at that person! Did he encounter the God of War?!¡± Kellybel shook Elf Girl Rowling¡¯s arm. On the saint-level master¡¯s screen which she was pointing at, there was an extremely giant god whose head touched the endless starry sky while the feet stepped on the vastnd and mountains. This god was leading his army into the City of Athens.

    Then, Kellybel turned her head and met Rowling¡¯s murderous eyes. On Rowling¡¯s screen, the Kratos that she controlled couldn¡¯t be more dead.

    Meanwhile, one of Rowling¡¯s arms was still being shaken by Kellybel. On the screen, Kratos¡¯s arm that was holding a de was also shaking violently. The chain de had been thrown to somewhere unknown.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    -Meanwhile, in the Radiant Light Godly Nation-

    ¡°I hear... that some demonic gods in the mortal world are very good with their battle skills.¡± The Valkyrie smiled with great self-confidence. ¡°I hope the rumor is true!¡±

    At this moment, even St. Heinz looked respectful. ¡°Everything is ready; when would you like to set off, mydy?¡±

    ¡°I think now is a good time.¡±

    At this moment, St. Dn knelt and kowtowed while saying, ¡°We¡¯re very pious and hope that we can have the opportunity to witness your godly power!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Come with me!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

 Chapter 878 - Damn It! Sir, Do You Have Other Games in Which We Can Slay Gods?!

    <h4>Chapter 878: Damn It! Sir, Do You Have Other Games in Which We Can y Gods?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In God of War 1, the rebellion of Ares, the God of War, shook the authority of the Olympian gods. Now that they had found a man who was set on seeking revenge from Ares, the other gods naturally gave him their full support, urging him on with encouragements.

    To show their support, each god gave Kratos great powers.

    The powers included spells such as Poseidon¡¯s Rage, Medusa¡¯s Gaze, Army of Hades, and even Zeus¡¯s Fury, which allowed him to summon thunderbolts like that of Zeus, the King of the Gods.

    At this moment, the yers in the Cann City Shop were thrilled with the game. The saint-level yers said in excitement, ¡°Look what I found!¡±

    ¡°Zeus, the King of the Gods!¡±

    ¡°Wow-!¡± Others all stood behind him and watched as an extremely huge god face filled the screen.

    ¡°Kratos, you grow stronger as your journey continues, but if you are to seed in your quest, you will need my aid. I offer you the power of the greatest of all the gods, the father of Olympus. I¡¯ll grant you Zeus¡¯ Fury!¡±

    On the screen, Kratos held a holy golden lightning bolt which represented the pinnacle power of the Olympian gods. Bursting out from Kratos¡¯ palm, the lightning bolt contained the ancient purew of thunder and lightning.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a power?!¡±

    ¡°Is this also a magic spell...?¡±

    ¡°Oh-! Can you feel it...? I dare to say that this is the purest ultimate magic spell in the world!¡± Mage Adolfughed and said, ¡°Oh! Hahaha! Can you feel it?!¡±

    ¡°This is the origin!¡± Sitting beside him, Swein opened his mouth and said, ¡°This is the true original power of the father of Olympus. If anyone can understand one trace of this power, his magic skill will instantly rise to a new level!¡±

    ¡°Yes... let¡¯s get into the battles! Ohahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s y it too!¡± Beside them, Elf Girl S and the other elves also clicked on God of War, which they had just bought.

    ¡°No...¡± Having waited for a long time but still not able to get aputer, Kellybel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do in the Elf Forest in a while?

    ¡°Rowling, I remember that you¡¯re on duty this afternoon!¡± Kellybel pointed at one of the elves and said loudly.

    ¡°Huh?! How do you know about that?¡± Surprised, Rowling looked at the elf wanderer who always yed games with them.

    She said sulkily, ¡°What should I do? I must stop ying soon...¡±

    She mumbled, ¡°Should... I ask for a leave...?¡±

    The moment she said that, she took out hermunication jade and wondered, ¡°Huh?! The Captain sent me a message?¡±

    ¡°Why did the Captain send a message at this moment...¡± While mumbling to herself, she opened the message which said, [Ms. Rowling, I heard that you want to ask for leave because you want to y games this afternoon?!]

    <i>Hey-?! I...I haven¡¯t done it yet! I didn¡¯t ask for a leave yet-! I didn¡¯t-! </i>Her beautiful eyes nced around. <i>What¡¯s happening...!? Who told on me?!</i>

    ...

    At this moment, Kellybel was secretly pleased on the side. <i>Haya! I¡¯ll finally get to y the game!</i>

    At this moment, a white-robed and white-bearded figure stood behind her. ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡±

    ¡°First Elder Hyru...¡± Kellybel turned around, looking embarrassed.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± First Elder Hyru said to her with a voice transmission spell, ¡°May I ask when you¡¯ll return to the Elf Forest and handle the affairs?¡±

    ¡°Ahya¨C!¡±

    ...

    Three minutester, the elves found that the elf wanderer who had been sitting beside them and watching them y was reced by a white-haired old elf.

    They looked surprised. ¡°Huh-?!¡±

    <i>When did they do the switch?!</i>

    ...

    Besides these powerful magic spells and power, the biggest attractions of God of War for the yers were the story that was full of twists and dangers and the extremely powerful mythological enemies they encountered.

    Even the pinnacle stage saint-level masters felt a sense of destiny and epess, feeling as if the continuous mythological chapters were waiting for them to unveil.

    The yers at the East Continent might only feel the novelty and enjoyment of doing swift and victorious battles, but the yers at the West Continent felt different.

    They felt much more.

    The grand and ancient City of Athens, the endless deadly desert...

    The gods guiding the way and granting powers, the Titans enved and hidden in the desert, the Pandora¡¯s Box with endless power hidden in it...

    The world seemed to have just been created from the chaos and was full of horrifying monsters and unknown dangers.

    It was also full of countless opportunities.

    For the yers at the West Continent, this game depicted a world that was closer to the prehistoric mythology in their minds.

    Some yers controlled Kratos to venture deep into the deadly desert with endless yellow winds and looking like an abyss of sand. After countless battles with monsters, they finally came before the Titan who carried a giant mountain on its back.

    Climbing up the sharp cliff anding to the godly pce on the mountaintop by stepping on countless previous travelers¡¯ corpses, the yers felt like they were writing a new mythology chapter in person; it felt wonderful.

    But the journey of ying a god wasn¡¯t so simple.

    At this moment, Ares, the God of War, seemed to have sensed this scene from tens of thousands of miles away. He casually pulled up a stone pir from the City of Athens and threw it out. In the deadly desert far away, Kratos was about to open the Pandora¡¯s Box when the stone pir pinned him onto the godly pce¡¯s walls! He died instantly!

    Then, Kratos crawled back from the Underworld and came before Pandora¡¯s Box again, finally gaining the power inside it.

    After receiving the powers granted by the gods and the remaining power in Pandora¡¯s Box, he finally was qualified to battle Ares.

    They didn¡¯t know how much time passed and how many dangers they had experienced...

    Even at the Spartan Difficulty Level, the yers moved forward with great difficulty.

    At the end of the story, Kratos killed Ares, the God of War, and saved the Olympian gods from falling, finishing the almost impossible mission.

    At this moment, all the yers watched as Kratos went to Athena and asked her to fulfill the gods¡¯ promise to him so that he could get rid of the nightmare that had taunted him for many years. In the nightmare, he relived the moment of killing his wife and daughter by mistake.

    Looking at the goddess before them, for some reason, the yers who had gone through the difficult journey or those who hade to watch this part had an ominous feeling.

    ¡°We promised your sins would be forgiven, and so they are,¡± the voice in the screen said, ¡°But we never promised to take away your nightmares. No man, no god could ever forget the terrible deeds you have done.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?!¡± All the yers stared at the scene dumbfoundedly, not believing what they had heard.

    After going through countless hardships and finishing the mission that was impossible for mortals and perhaps gods, he got...

    ¡°Such a result?!¡±

    The screen returned to the scene at the beginning of the game. After dumping all the godly powers, Kratos leaped down the abyss. Only at this moment did they realize how desperate this man felt.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± St. Leidon jumped up in a fury. ¡°Are there other tasks of ying gods?! I¡¯ll y these sons of b*tches!¡±

    ¡°There are! Buy God of War 2 and God of War 3, and you¡¯ll get to kill all Olympian gods!¡± At this moment, Mr. Fang passed by their zone and said.

    ¡°???¡± The saint-level masters froze.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll buy them!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s team up and y the gods!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Damn it! I¡¯ll buy one as well! Today, I¡¯ll y these sons of b*tches!¡±

    [Ting! The sales of God of War 1, God of War 2, and God of War 3 have all exceeded 5,000. The right to sell God of War 4 is activated.]

 Chapter 879 - The Godâ€¦ Has Descended! Come out and Worship Now!

    <h4>Chapter 879: The God... Has Descended! Come out and Worship Now!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In God of War 1, the yers only needed to face one of the major Olympian gods ¨C the God of War.

    But in God of War 2 and God of War 3, the yers must face all the major Olympian gods.

    At this moment, the yers who had finished God of War 1 opened God of War 2 without a pause.

    Obviously, Kratos didn¡¯t die.

    Since his godly power and strength were granted and nurtured by the gods with great efforts, the Olympian gods didn¡¯t want their efforts to go to waste.

    Therefore, Kratos was dragged to the God of War¡¯s throne by the gods to fill the vacancy of this position.

    ¡°Lately, it feels like these saint-level masters have been sleeping in the inte caf¨¦?!¡± When the elves entered the shop and saw the saint-level masters such as St. Leidon, St. Hematon, and Sword Saint Wilson already sitting before theputers, they began to talk.

    ¡°Huh?! Isn¡¯t that First Elder Hyru?!¡± Elder Sewell of the Elf n said in surprise, ¡°Howe the First Elder is here so early too?!¡±

    Besides, she saw the famous saint-level masters such as the Dwarf King, ck Dragon Gulth, and the Presidents of Alchemist Union and Magic Union all sitting neatly in one row.

    The moment that they entered the shop, they saw that the long row of chairs near the entrance had been taken by saint-level masters. They had never looked so solemn before as if they were not ying a game but doing an extremely holy mission!

    ¡°They sat herest night, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    ...

    At the end of God of War 1, Kratos had irreconcble conflicts with the gods. Of course, the gods were not stupid. At the beginning of God of War 2, Zeus pretended to loan his de of Olympus to Kratos and tricked thetter to put all his godly power into the sword.

    In the next moment, Zeus pierced Kratos with the de of Olympus!

    In the past, the gods had regarded the death of Kratos as a waste of the godly powers that they had granted him. But now, after they retrieved all his powers, they thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal to kill him.

    If the previous hatred only turned Kratos cold inside, then being tricked by the gods repeatedly ignited a surging fury inside him and the world that the gods ruled!

    Obviously, someone didn¡¯t want Kratos to die, and this someone was one of the Titans that ruled the world before being overthrown by the Olympian gods, Gaia, the Mother of Earth.

    So, he was resurrected again and killed his way to Mount Olympus under her guidance!

    ...

    -In the inte caf¨¦-

    ¡°I¡¯ve f*cking killed my way out of the Underworld! How about you guys?!¡± St. Leidon roared while ying the game.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see me riding a Pegasus?!¡± St. Hematon yelled as he brandished his chain de. On his screen, countless monsters flying out of the vast ocean of clouds lunged at him and were butchered one by one.

    ¡°This mage can even use the chain des?!¡± The elves looked dumbfounded, wondering what these people had experienced in the game.

    On their journey, they saw Prometheus who was cursed by the gods. He was the god who had brought fire to mankind in an effort to help the humans.

    Zeus had Prometheus chained to a boulder on Caucasus Mountains and let a hungry and fierce eagle feed on his organs each day.

    How pathetic it was.

    ¡°Today, I haven¡¯t reached Mount Olympus yet! March on!¡±

    ...

    On the next day, the elves entered the shop and again saw the saint-level masters sitting in a row.

    ¡°These people...?!¡±

    ¡°Haya-!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Die-!¡±

    ...

    On the third day...

    ¡°Pooh-! Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Kill this son of a b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Die-!¡±

    The elves who had just entered the shop wondered, <i>Howe they are still ying the game?!</i>

    On the fourth day...

    On the fifth day...

    On the sixth day...

    On the...

    ¡°Sir, activate God of War 3 for me!

    First Elder Hyru looked at his scene where God of War 2 was being yed. ¡°¦²(¤Ã¡ã§¥¡ã;)¤Ã¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, at the border of the Morning Light Empire where Cann City was close to ¨C

    On a tall watchtower, a mage rubbed his eyes and seemed to see a streak of golden light on the horizon.

    Immediately, he cast the Eagle-Eye Spell on himself. But in the next moment, he saw countless warriors dressed in radiant light war armor and godly pces that were hovering in the air suddenly appearing before the city!

    In disbelief, all the people on watchtowers rubbed their eyes. When they looked again, the restriction array outside the city wall had been destroyed. Before they could react, the godly pces were hovering above their heads!

    They looked like a miracle summoned by gods. Perhaps this horrifying sight could only be exined with miracles.

    ¡°Judgement Godly Pce, what do you want?!¡±

    Presences guarding the city surged up as a voice resonated in the sky like thunder!

    ¡°We¡¯re here to arrest heretics!¡±

    A huge dragon spread its wings and almost covered the entire sky above this border city. St. Heinz sat on the huge dragon with great confidence and pride!

    ¡°Morning Light Empire! Elf Kingdom! Orc Kingdom! Dwarf Kingdom! You shelter the heretics and will receive the same punishment as them!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Suppression! It was a one-sided massacre! After all, how could ordinary troops resist an army blessed by the gods?!

    ¨C In the Royal Pce of the Morning Light Empire ¨C

    ¡°Report-! The Radiant Light Legionunched a surprise attack on the west region of our nation, and 13 cities fell!¡±

    ¡°Report-! 19 cities have fallen!¡±

    ¡°Report-!¡±

    As the reports came one after another.

    Only about half an hour had passed.

    ¡°The Radiant Light Legion has... reached Cann City!¡± The voice contained endless horror and fear.

    Such military traveling speed went beyond the humans¡¯ scope of knowledge!

    At this moment, endless godly light shot into Cann City as over ten godly pces and the Radiant Light Legion swarmed up from all directions, surrounding the entire city so tightly that even water couldn¡¯t leak out.

    The elites of Radiant Light Legion surrounded the Cann City Shop like an iron bucket!

    ¡°I... finally get to see this day!¡± Draped in a pure white mage¡¯s robe, St. Dn hovered in the air as he was supported by an invisible force.

    Engulfed in faint godly light, he looked down like a god.

    He had endured endless disgrace and shame! He had even executed Luther and some other Judgement Godly Pce officials whom he had promoted personally.

    ¡°This time...¡±

    With a trembling old arm, he pushed open the transparent shop door and walked in.

    Seeing the prosperous sight in the shop and remembering the deste sight inside the Judgement Godly Pce right now, he said chillily, ¡°Come out... the god has descended!¡±

    At this moment, the screens in the inte caf¨¦ showed the following scenes.

    St. Willy dragged out the soul of Hades, the God of the Underworld.

    St. Leidon held the disembodied head of Helios, the Titan God of The Sun ...

    Helen saw her father, an old sword saint, piercing the de of Olympus into Zeus¡¯ body repeatedly...

    Then, they put down their virtual reality headsets and turned around...

 Chapter 880 - What Magic Spell Did You Use?!

    <h4>Chapter 880: What Magic Spell Did You Use?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    In the Cann City Shop, arge group of people nced over involuntarily.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± The shop clerk, Mage Merlin, also looked out of the shop and saw fully armored warriors and priests surrounding the shop in a tight circle. The presences that they emitted were horrifying!

    Let alone the figure who walked in and was nked by several red-robed senior priests.

    ¡°You... aren¡¯t you...!?

    ¡°St. Dn?!¡± Merlin¡¯s expression changed.

    The saint-level masters of the Judgement Godly Pce had much higherbat strength than average saint-level masters.

    In the past thousands of years, the warriors resisting the Judgement Godly Pce had received countless bloody lessons. The true strength of the masters of the Holy Church was always greater than their rivals on the same level!

    The true masters among them could evenmunicate with gods and summon the gods¡¯ blessings to the mortal world.

    They had the top-level spells andbat techniques that the gods taught them. When they revealed these to the world, they were capable of far greater powers than those of pinnacle stage saint-level masters. With such powers, they were called demi-gods!

    It was why the masters of the Judgement Godly Pce always stood over the other masters in the whole West Continent!

    Then, the expressions of many people in the shop changed.

    Seeing this sight, St. Dn was very satisfied. While spreading his hands, he seemed to be bathing in pure holy light. ¡°He who knows the situation is a wise man. The gods are gazing at thisnd; the old era is almost over, and the glory of the new age will soon arrive!¡±

    ¡°Now representing the great and merciful gods, I give you a chance to make the choice again. You...?¡±

    ¡°Wait... what did you say?!¡± At this moment, Nation-Protecting Sword Saint Wilson interrupted him and asked, ¡°You said... our empire no longer exists?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± While walking out of the shop slowly, St. Dn¡¯s old face looked extremely arrogant as if he was telling them that a great legend was about to emerge. ¡°From now on, I think all the nations on the continent don¡¯t need to exist anymore. All the people belong to one nation and are the gods¡¯ subjects!¡±

    ¡°After saying so much, you still haven¡¯t told me where the gods are!¡± Nation-Protecting Sword Saint Wilson said in a cold voice.

    St. Dn froze and then looked at him, bursting intoughter. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it?!¡±

    ¡°Seen what?!¡± They stared at him.

    ¡°Seen this...¡± While he spoke, he retreated slowly to the center of the street. In front of everyone, he showed his power by dimming the Heaven and Earth at will. Then, a golden heavenly light shined down from the clouds, and a surge of extremely huge power engulfed him.

    An invisible force slowly lifted him up into mid-air as if the overwhelming force turned everything around him restless...

    ¡°Hua-!¡±

    ¡°My goodness-!¡±

    ¡°This force is much greater than the pinnacle stage saint-level... Is it possible that...?¡±

    Even St. Heinz who was sitting on the huge dragon in the sky looked down and nodded slightly.

    Countless masters in the Radiant Light Legion around them all looked envious and reverent, letting out shouts of surprise and joy.

    In the end, the shouts gathered together as their cheering became as loud as a tsunami. ¡°Congrattions to Lord St. Dn for entering the Demi-God Realm!¡±

    ¡°Do you feel this power?! Now standing before you, I¡¯m a god!¡± St. Dn looked down on the yers who had just walked out of the shop and said in a loud voice.

    Nearby, St. Heinz nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Dn, our dominance is established. Now...¡±

    He sneered at everyone and said, ¡°The people who want to enjoy the gods¡¯ light for eternity, turn around and burn the shop behind you! As to those who are not willing...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the grandest godly pce hovering in the sky, two priestesses dressed in pure white godly pce battle skirts stood on both sides.

    Dressed in ck-and-red battle armor, Valkyrie Isab pierced a holy sword that had shiny divine lights shing on it into the ground before her. She gazed at the scene and said in a cool voice, ¡°Do you think... they will submit to us?¡±

    ¡°He who knows the situation is a wise man, mydy.¡± The priestess standing next to her had served her for countless years. ¡°In front of the great Valkyrie, these demonic gods that have just descended are as weak as grass. I think they will make the right choice!¡±

    ...

    Before she could finish, they saw Sword Saint Wilson flying up into the sky.

    Following him, arge group of elves, mages, and orcs all slowly flew up into the air, standing before the Radiant Light Legion and the powerful demi-gods like a natural barrier!

    ¡°What... are you doing?!¡± St. Heinz and St. Dn asked furiously.

    St. Dn instantly gathered shiny godly light in his hand. It turned into a surging force which began to condense in his palm. ¡°You are all seeking death! This is God¡¯s Wrath, a miracle spell that I recently learned from the Valkyrie!¡±

    With intense murderous spirit in his eyes, St. Dn instantly condensed a horrifying golden lightning snake with the energy in his palm. ¡°Although I¡¯ve only mastered ten percent of the spell, it¡¯s enough to deal with you guys!¡±

    But in the next moment...

    He saw the white-robed Adolf of the Magic Union of the Morning Light Empire emitting tremendous presence!

    Violent gusts swept over; he even saw an endless ocean that was roaring!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make your invasion sound so righteous. After conquering more than 20 cities of our empire and causing countless casualties among troops and civilians, you dare to threaten us! It¡¯s outrageous!¡± Adolf roared, ¡°This is Poseidon¡¯s Rage, a new magic spell that I just learned! I only understand a tiny part of its wondrous power, but it¡¯s enough to deal with you guys!¡±

    ¡°What a joke! You¡¯re an ant who had just reached the saint-level! What nonsense is Poseidon¡¯s Rage!¡± St. Dnughed mockingly. Then, lightning arcs poured down toward Adolf like furious dragons leaping out of the abyss!

    Suddenly, shocking thunderbolts tore through the void! At this moment, everyone seemed to see a horrifying giant goding out of the distant ocean. Stepping on the ocean with his head touching the starry sky, he unleashed a violent rage!

    With thunderbolts shooting out in all directions, a violent lightning force instantly swept out from Adolf like a storm. As the two godly thunderbolts touched...

    The two streaks of tremendous energies stood their grounds, but gradually, the golden thunderbolt seemed to falter!

    Then, it exploded abruptly!

    The radiant golden light poured back with the tsunami-like blue thunderbolts!

    St. Dn was hit directly as if someone had smashed a huge hammer on his chest! His face turned pale instantly, and he almost fell from the sky!

    ¡°How... how could it be?!¡± St. Dn pointed at Adolf with a trembling finger as horror appeared in his eyes. ¡°What magic spell did you use?!¡±

 Chapter 881 - Are You Devils!?

    <h4>Chapter 881: Are You Devils!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What magic spell...?!¡± Adolf red at him. ¡°Humph! What I just cast was Poseidon¡¯s Rage!¡±

    ¡°What rage?!¡± With a dark expression, St. Dn stared at the man before him. He didn¡¯t expect that the miracle spell taught to him by the lofty Valkyrie would lose to a mage who had just reached the saint level!

    The fierce godly nation legion looked at the scene in disbelief.

    St. Dn, who had looked magnificent with godly power a moment ago, onlysted a little while using the magic spell taught by a god!

    When the force of the tsunami-like blue lightning magic power swept over, they didn¡¯t even have the time to react.

    ¡°Im... impossible!¡± St. Dn murmured with a pale face, ¡°I¡¯ll try again. It must¡¯ve been a fluke!¡±

    With that said, he condensed the same godly thunderbolt in his palm!

    But at this moment, a huge shadow stood before him.

    ¡°Mr. Dn.¡± St. Heinz looked back and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully mastered the magic spell that the Goddess taught you, which is why you failed today. Take some rest; I¡¯ll handle them.¡±

    With a shiver, St. Dn realized that he had lost hisposure, and he said in a hurry, ¡°Yes... I haven¡¯t practiced it enough. Mr. Heinz often listens to lectures from the God of Radiant Light and has cultivated in seclusion for a long time. I think he must have mastered the truly powerful spells andbat techniques.¡±

    St. Dn immediately bowed and said, ¡°We would have to trouble you, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Roar-!¡± The huge dragon that St. Heinz sat on pped its giant wings and soared into the high sky.

    St. Heinz no longer restrained his presence. His tremendous aura burst out and was even greater than that of St. Dn!

    ¡°My goodness...!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Heinz became a demi-god long ago!¡±

    ¡°So powerful-!¡±

    Instantly, exmations came from below.

    The huge wings spread out, and gusts whistled across the Heaven and Earth. As the huge dragon soared in the sky, St. Heinz stood on its huge head of the giant dragon with an indifferent expression. With his golden curly hair fluttering in the wind, he looked like a legendary god.

    Slowly, he lifted his long golden spear toward the sky,

    As ifing from the mountains of the Gods¡¯ Pce, an extremely pure godly thunderbolt crashed down.

    Crack!

    The thunderous noise resonated in the world!

    The booming thunderbolts fell from all directions and gathered on the raised dragon spear. He looked like an ancient god who was holding a golden torch!

    Like golden mes, the thunderbolts shook between the Heavens and Earth. Illuminated by the thunderbolts that looked like the judgment from the gods, St. Heinz¡¯s whole body was dyed golden. His voice sounded like thunder, ¡°Today, you have the honor to witness the magic spell, Eternal Psalm, which was granted to me by the God of Radiant Light from the Gods¡¯ Pce. It doesn¡¯t belong to the mortal world and can¡¯t be canceled by average gods. You can die without regrets!¡±

    ...

    ¡°That¡¯s...!?¡± At this moment, even the two priestesses who were serving the Valkyrie in the godly pce looked surprised.

    Isab turned grim and then smiled, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the God of Radiant Light even taught him this spell... Interesting!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wow-!¡±

    Having experienced giant emotional ups and downs, all the people in the Radiant Light Legion cheered again.

    <i>Who can block such godly power?!</i>

    But at this moment, a white-haired old elf flew up into the sky with a wooden magic staff in his hand.

    ¡°First Elder?!¡± Even Kellybel was a bit worried when she saw such godly power in the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied magic spells for thousands of years. Today, I¡¯ll show some of my power!¡± First Elder Hyru flew up against the violent gusts, and everyone saw a thread of golden lightning energy in his hand!

    Compared with the shing thunderbolt in the sky, this golden lightning energy looked slim and insignificant.

    ¡°That¡¯s...!?¡±

    ¡°The ancient miracle, Sunlight Spear?!¡±

    ¡°No... if he can use Sunlight Spear with such proficiency...¡± World Mage St. Hematon stared at the sky intensely. ¡°That¡¯s right... it looks like Sunlight Spear, but this spell contains a trace of...

    ¡°The Godly power of Zeus, the Father of Olympus...¡±

    At this moment, St. Heinz dived down while sitting on the huge dragon as he lifted the giant dragon spear high in the air, looking like an earth-shaking golden meteor falling from the sky!

    At this moment, the entire Radiant Light Legion and all the followers of the God of Radiant Light watched the scene in astonishment as the golden meteor tore through the sky.

    <i>This is a god! </i>The power that was as great as a godly miracle made them howl in their minds!

    But at this moment...

    The shing golden lightning energy in First Elder Hyru¡¯s hand transformed into a golden thunderbolt, and he threw it out when St. Heinz struck down with his dragon spear!

    ¡°Zeus¡¯ Fury!¡±

    The thunderbolt¡¯s sharp aura instantly collided with the golden meteor that was crashing down from the sky.

    When they crashed into each other in the high sky, the ground shook violently, and many streets cracked open under this strong impact force. Many people fell to the ground while screaming.

    Golden thunderbolts spread all over the Heavens and Earth. The violent collision ignited the air, and the zing mes in the sky spread out in blinding waves, emitting light beams that were tens of thousands of meters long!

    Even people in the distant Orc Kingdom and the Gods¡¯ Pce could see this extremely radiant thunderbolt!

    Some faint-hearted cultivators and warriors hid in their rooms and buried their heads in their arms, shivering.

    Gradually, the lights dispersed and revealed two figures.

    St. Heinz stood on the huge head of the giant dragon, the heavy spear in his hands had been reduced to a handle as ugly scorched wounds covered his arms.

    As streaks of blood oozed out of his wounds, St. Heinz lost all his arrogance. Half kneeling, he looked at his hands with bone-deep wounds in shock and fury, and he said, ¡°How... can it be? It¡¯s impossible! Where did you learn your magic spells?! Where... did you get your powers?! I learned the godly spells in the Radiant Light Godly Pce and obtained godly power from the Valkyrie. Even a real god would be proud to block this strike.¡±

    ¡°So powerful...?!¡± Under the sky, the Radiant Light Legion heard his words that were said in astonishment.

    Then, they heard St. Heinz say, ¡°My weapon was broken by one strike...¡±

    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± He coughed with difficulty and spat out blood.

    ¡°This...?!¡± Instantly, all the warriors and mages in the Radiant Light Legion realized how powerful their enemy¡¯s spells were!

    At this moment, First Elder Hyru of the Elf n hovered in the air while being supported by a breeze. He stared at St. Heinz and said, ¡°I learned the spell from Zeus, the Father of Olympus. It¡¯s said to be the greatest power of all gods. I learned the methods of using godly power, spells, and powerfulbat techniques from the powerful Kratos, the God of War. But this strike only broke your spear...¡±

    ¡°Only-!?¡±

    ¡°Only-!?¡± Hearing his words, all the warriors and mages of the Radiant Light Legion looked at each other. The two priestesses serving Valkyrie Isab exchanged a look and then nced at the Valkyrie beside them.

    <i>How strong is this Zeus¡¯ Fury!!??</i>

    The warriors and priests of the Radiant Light Legion began to tremble on the inside.

    <i>Are you devils!?</i>

 Chapter 882 - Iâ€™ll Show You How Real Gods Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 882: I¡¯ll Show You How Real Gods Fight!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°They even...?!¡± On the watchtower of the godly pce, one of the priestesses who was serving Isab eximed, ¡°They even defeated St. Heinz?!¡±

    ¡°This...?!¡± They watched the scene outside the pce and fell silent.

    It must be noted that St. Heinz¡¯s opponent was only a pinnacle stage saint-level master, but St. Heinz¡¯s true power ranked high even among the average gods in the Godly Realm. Few people dared to block the strike that he hadunched just now.

    Eternal Psalm? It was a powerful godly spell from the noblest royal family of gods!

    <i>Who is the Father of Olympus that they mentioned!? A god from nowhere dares to brag about...¡¯the greatest power among the gods¡¯!?</i>

    <i>There is also the so-called Kratos, the God of War?! Pooh! This is an insult to our Valkyrie!</i>

    <i>Perhaps... they are those evil gods from the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness?! </i>Her eyes turned cold as she punched on the wall. Then, she said with a snort, ¡°Humph! These evil gods have sent their best elites!¡±

    She looked at Isab beside her and said, ¡°My Lady, what should we do? Should we... show our hands?!¡±

    ¡°You overestimate these mortals.¡± At this moment, the other priestess said with augh, ¡°Even the evil gods from the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness are not powerful. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be living in a ce as crappy as the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness.¡±

    She bowed to Isab and said, ¡°My Lady, Heinz was defeated since he doesn¡¯t have the bloodline of a true god and can¡¯t summon the true power that was granted to him.¡±

    ¡°Such a battle is only a contest of physical strength between two savages. If I were there, I would dodge that attack by increasing my speed a little. It¡¯s a piece of cake to deal with that mortal.¡±

    Valkyrie Isab looked down. She had intended to strike fear and awe into these people, but with the defeat of Heinz, the morale of their troops was lowering.

    The most important thing was that she hadn¡¯t fulfilled her mission in descending to the mortal world.

    Of course, she had no interest in lowering herself and battling these mortals. Her purpose in this journey was dealing with those ¡®demonic gods¡¯ who had even defeated the Innumerable-Immortal Sea.

    ¡°Safana, Sophia, you two can go together.¡± Standing by the window, Valkyrie Isab looked through the crystal windowpanes that were engraved with exquisite flower patterns and into the space beyond the Ninth Heaven. She had seen many battles on this level.

    <i>It seems like those evil gods had spent lots of time and energy on these mortals, so thetter could possess such powers in a short time.</i>

    <i>But these mortals would never understand what true godly power looks like.</i>

    <i>Each tiny detail in the godly spells andbat techniques used by the gods contains endless miraculousws of nature. The humans had just begun learning them; how could they understand that deep?</i>

    <i>Besides, these two girls have perfected theirbat techniques with countless years of real battle experiences.</i>

    ¡°You two are warriors that I personally trained. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Although she thought that one of them was enough to deal with the mortals, she didn¡¯t want to take any chances! That was why she sent both of them.

    Heinz was defeated since he had little experience in using the spell in real battles. After all, no one in the mortal world could force Heinz to use this technique. Besides, all the people in the mortal world were so stupid that they knew nothing but increasing their cultivation strength and the power of battle skills and spells; none of them cared about true techniques.

    Staying in this ce for a long time would lower one¡¯s standard in battles.

    However, the priestesses that she trained personally wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake.

    Because their opponents were the evil gods from the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness!

    ¡°The real battle skill is the ultimate control of each tiny detail.¡± Priestess Safana and Sophia pulled off their pure-white priestess¡¯ robes and revealed a suit of body-fitting light armor and a mage¡¯s robe respectively. One of them held a huge sword taller than an average person, and the other had a magnificent magic staff iid with sapphire gems. They emitted holy and powerful light, revealing presences much more powerful than that of St. Heinz!

    These were presences of the real god-level!

    They answered cheerfully, ¡°We¡¯ll show the so-called Kratos, the God of War, the real art of battle!¡±

    ...

    -Meanwhile, outside the Cann City Shop-

    The Godly Pce Legion surrounding the shop stared at their enemies with fierceness on their faces, but they were a little afraid on the inside.

    They had never imagined that even St. Heinz who had godly power would be defeated by these mortals.

    However, they were still hopeful, confident that they would never be defeated, because...

    Gods had descended!

    St. Heinz and St. Dn were just demi-gods.

    But real gods hovered above their heads!

    Regardless of how powerful these beings were, could they kill gods?!

    At this moment, as if it was an answer to their wish, the main godly pce in the sky suddenly shot out two extremely radiant godly light beams!

    The radiant godly light pirs shot out with such a force that they shook the sky andnd!

    Engulfed by godly light, two figures hovered in the high sky on both sides of the godly pce as if they were guardians. Their huge godly powers gushed out from behind their backs and transformed into dazzling light wings. With holy and pure faces, they stood like ice statues, looking at the world with chilly light in their eyes. They looked like two extremely pure battle angels!

    Under the godly pce, the Godly Pce Legion saw the scene, and their faces turned from grim to pleasantly surprised. Lifting their weapons, they cheered and yelled, ¡°See? This is the power of gods!¡±

    <i>Be awed! Roar in shock! Kneel and worship the grand godly power!</i>

    This was their ultimate power ¨C the power of true gods!

    ¡°Ignorant mortals!¡± At this moment, Sophia said with the magic staff in her hand, ¡°Today, you¡¯ll witness what a real battle looks like! You¡¯ll witness the skills that can really control the battlefield!¡±

    She pointed her magic staff lightly without chanting any spells or taking any time to channel energy. A light shed on the sapphire gem, and a white-hot light ball shot out from the top of her magic staff like a huge cannon ball!

    In the next moment, it exploded in the crowds!

    With a huge noise, lights burst out like a volcanic eruption and almost engulfed the whole street. In screams and yells of shock, the horrifying force sent countless people flying.

    The residual energy radiated outward and copsed many nearby buildings. Many yers standing outside the shop were knocked down, lying in the ruins covered in blood.

    ¡°Help them! Hurry and help them!¡±

    ¡°Help them?!¡± Sophia¡¯s lips curved up as a contemptuous smile appeared on her face. With a slight wave of her magic staff, the godly power turned into countless golden needles which then fell like the waterdrops in a golden waterfall! Her exquisite control made each attack look lively and agile!

    ¡°Now, you¡¯ll see how a real mage god battle!¡±

    But at this moment, she saw First Elder Hyru, St. Willy of the Mage Union, the white-robed Mage Adolf, and Grand Mage Merlin who was also a shop clerk all taking out their magic staffs, waving them lightly...

    <i>??? What are these mortals doing!?</i>

 Chapter 883 - Understanding of Spells?! Crushed in All Aspects!

    <h4>Chapter 883: Understanding of Spells?! Crushed in All Aspects!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Even though the evil gods behind you taught you some powerful spells...¡± With the magic staff in her hand, Sophia looked at the mortal mages and said with a sneer, ¡°If I don¡¯t give you the chance to cast them, what can you do?! Are you going to fight me with your obsolete minor spells?!¡±

    <i>Yes, even if they had learned some spells with great power, there are many other spells. In our long lives, we had mastered countless excellent spells with great power.</i>

    <i>In contrast, these mortal mages could only manage to study these few powerful spells such as Poseidon¡¯s Rage or Zeus¡¯ Fury. In a short time, they couldn¡¯t master more magic spells.</i>

    <i>Even if they could, the spells that they learned can¡¯t be on the same level as my spells! The most that they can cast is the obsolete minor spells circting in the mortal world.</i>

    <i>Therefore, I have tens of thousands of ways to deal with them!</i>

    Combining all the factors, such asws of nature, energy, and timing, the so-called ultimatebat techniques could achieve the best results with the lowest energy consumption, defeating strong opponents with low effort.

    <i>Do I need to use powerful spells? If I use them properly, I can easily subdue the mortals with a few minor spells, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to even touch my hair!</i>

    She watched the mortal mages cast spells with a mocking expression. <i>These mortals probably can¡¯t even understand my spells and my intentions.</i>

    ...

    But at this moment, she felt a wave of pale lights spreading out from these mortal mages like ripples.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    She suddenly felt a strange force spreading out from their spells. At this moment...

    Her magic which could subdue everyone and turn them into hedgehogs was out of her control, and they bounced back in all directions!

    It must be noted that each of the tens of thousands of needles transformed from godly power waspletely under her control. Even when they encountered obstacles, they could either swim past them like fish in water or concentrate and pierce the obstacles with force!

    But she found that none of the situations that she prepared for urred. She didn¡¯t even feel any obstacles when the needles were bounced off for some reason.

    ¡°This is...!?¡±

    ¡°This is Twisted Wall of Light!¡± Elf Girl S eximed as she protected some priests and pdins who were casting healing spells, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient spell from thend of ancient golden sorceries!¡±

    As mentioned before, there were many ancient spells in Dark Souls.

    The gods in Dark Souls might not be as powerful as the 12 major Olympian gods, but their spells were born at the beginning of the world.

    ¡°A closely-guarded light maniption spell that contorts the very fabric of fundamentalws, negating magic by denying its im to physicality.¡± These were the words written on the magic scroll of Twisted Wall of Light as the introduction.

    ¡°What spell is this?! It could even block my Flood of Godly Punishment!¡± Sophia¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I¡¯ll see how many spells you can block!¡±

    ¡°Judgement Light Spear!¡± It was another instant-cast spell. With a wave of her magic staff, a golden light spear condensed quickly in front of her and shot out with lightning speed as the whistling sounds of wind and thunder piercing the air!

    The most horrifying thing was that a long tail containing more than ten light spears followed the first one, turning into a strong current of light spears.

    The force in the light spears was so condensed that they could pierce any powerful defense. After all, it was cast with godly power and shot in one direction with full force!

    This attack wasunched as swiftly as a sudden lightning bolt, giving them no time to cast Poseidon¡¯s Rage or Zeus¡¯ Fury. No attack could block it. Even with Twisted Wall of Light, they couldn¡¯t deflect so many powerful solidified spears condensed from godly power!

    It was indeed not an earth-shaking powerful spell, but in front of this spell, everyone felt desperate as nothing could block it.

    When the battle wisdombined with techniques, all defenses were illusions!

    However, at this moment, First Elder Hyru waved his magic staff when the light spear was almost upon his head.

    Swoosh!

    With a sh, he vanished on the spot.

    His timing was perfect since it was the moment when Sophia¡¯s spell was at the end of casting. If he had moved a bit earlier, Sophia could have changed the direction of the spell. If he moved a bit slower, he would have been pierced by the light spears.

    In the next moment, the ground where First Elder Hyru had stood was pierced as if it was made of tofu, and a bottomless ck hole appeared.

    ¡°This is...!!?¡± At this moment, even ck Dragon Gulth eximed, ¡°This is... the ultimate use of sh from League of Legend!¡±

    In League of Legends, some of the spells and ultimates used by champions were auto-locked. Regardless of how someone dodged, they couldn¡¯t escape from being targeted.

    This extreme technique was created for such situations!

    ¡°My goodness-!?¡± One elf eximed, ¡°He¡¯s indeed an extraordinary master-rank yer!¡±

    In the next moment, First Elder Hyru waved his staff lightly, and pale blue magic light condensed before the staff.

    ¡°Instant Cast? Crystal Soul Spear!?¡±

    In the exmations, the blue magic energy condensed so tightly that it transformed from invisible magic energy into a solid magic crystal.

    Then, the huge magic spear shot toward Sophia in the sky like aet attacking the sun!

    ¡°What!?¡± Caught off guard, Sophia was surprised that her opponent could dodge her attack and even counterattack!

    ¡°How about now?!¡± She shook her staff and made a gesture in the air with the other hand. She dodged her opponent¡¯s spell and released spells one after another at the same time with both hands.

    ¡°God-level destructive spell ¨C Small Meteorite Shower!¡±

    ¡°God-level targeting spell ¨C Swimming Thunder Lights!¡±

    ¡°God-level targeting spell ¨C Floating Destructive mes!¡±

    ¡°God-level judgement spell ¨C Star Aurora!¡±

    Several magic spells were cast instantly. All of them were on or above the god-level!

    ¡°Meteorite Shower covers arge area, Swimming Thunder Lights and Floating Destructive mes follow the target, and Star Aurora can¡¯t be blocked. I¡¯ll see how you break thisbination of spells!¡±

    The moment she said that, she saw the mages raising their staves again!

    ¡°Chaos Pyromancy!¡±

    ¡°Crystal homing sorcery ¨C Homing Crystal Soulmass!¡±

    ¡°Chaos homing pyromancy ¨C Floating Chaos!¡±

    ¡°Soul sorcery ¡ªSoul Stream!¡±

    ¡°Miracle...¡±

    At this moment, all the mages below waved their staffs as all kinds of magic lights lit up like stars in the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Boom¨C!

    Countless spells gathered in the sky and exploded like radiant fireworks, letting out earth-shaking noises that could be heard thousands of kilometers away. Some of them even pierced that radiant magic light curtain and crashed toward Sophia.

    The most important thing was that Sophia hadn¡¯t even heard of spells such as crystal sorceries and chaos pyromancy before. She couldn¡¯t understand them, let alone break them!

    She found that they cast spells and dodged her spells as urately as moves from the textbooks.

    More horrifying was that she, a god who excelled in magic, was crushed by a group of mortals in this field!

    At this moment, she stared at the scene in a daze, not able to disguise her shock anymore.

 Chapter 884 - Valkyrie Shows Her Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 884: Valkyrie Shows Her Hand!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Despite the surprise on her face, she smiled cunningly with her eyes.

    Because when everyone focused on the battle of magic spells, no one noticed that another figure had vanished in the sky.

    Suddenly, exmations came from the crowd.

    A figurended behind some mages abruptly.

    ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± The other priestessnded among the mages and shed out her huge sword as if she was cutting a mountain in two.

    The horrifying sword energy containing god-level power looked as if it would devour everything around it!

    ¡°Are they going to make a move...?¡± In the godly pce, Valkyrie Isab seemed to be waiting for something.

    Just as the saying goes, ¡°the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡± She didn¡¯t want to deal with these mortals who were meaningless to her.

    [TL Note: The Chinese Idiom, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, refers to those who are attracted by immediate interests without thinking about the possible dangerous results.]

    ¡°It¡¯s time to make a move now...?¡± She looked cold. ¡°How can you sit back and watch in such a situation?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. If you can keep calm, suit yourself. I don¡¯t believe that no one will show up when the shop is smashed!¡±

    With this thought, she turned her attention from the battleground and returned to the magnificent and noble throne in the pce.

    After all, if an existence beyond gods made a move, it was impossible for her not to sense the presence.

    However, while she was taking a rest in the pce, something unexpected happened!

    These mages took out huge swords, dual des, and chain des. Godly powers such as Poseidon¡¯s Rage and Zeus¡¯ Fury lit up on their weapons despite their limited understanding of them.

    Boom!

    The sword energy left a huge crater in the shape of a new moon, but... no one was hurt!

    What was more? These mages charged up with the des. Some mages even brandished chain des with magnificence and proficiency.

    Then, she saw a group of warriors swarming up withbat techniques so good that it seemed like they had obtained them by battling gods and demons countless times. While the mages still had some ws in theirbat techniques, the warriors exhibited perfect god-ying skills! The moment that they entered the fray, they forced one of the true gods onto the defense!

    ¡°Who taught you thesebat techniques?!¡± The two priestessesbined forces, but regardless if it was magic spells or meleebat, they were totally suppressed by these mortals.

    ¡°Impossible... the Valkyrie taught us thebat techniques in person... we umted all our battle experience on the battleground by killing demonic gods!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe and wouldn¡¯t ept the reality. While trying their best to block the attacks, they lost all the previous arrogance and shouted hysterically, ¡°You mortals, how can you be stronger than us?! How can you reach such a level?!¡±

    St. Leidon and the other saint-level masters snorted and said, ¡°We learned ourbat techniques from the powerful God of War. We practiced forever on Mount Olympus and mastered all ourbat techniques by ying gods on Mount Olympus!

    ¡°You arrogant gods, why should you think that you must be stronger than us?! Why should you think that you can reach our level?!¡±

    ¡°You... you!?¡± Hearing these words, not only Priestesses Safana and Sophia, but all other people were stupefied.

    ¡°You... ying... gods?!¡± Everyone pointed at them in horror.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± At this moment, ck Dragon Gulth said proudly, ¡°I pulled off the head of Helios, the God of the Sun, and was surprised that there was only light but no blood in his head.

    Word Mage Hematon alsoughed and said, ¡°When I battled Hades, the God of the Underworld, I pulled out his soul.¡±

    ¡°I pierced Zeus, the Father of Olympus, with my sword, just like... this!¡± St. Wilson shed out his sword swiftly. As if containing a trace of godly power from the de of Olympus, the sword shed with golden thunderbolts and broke through his opponent¡¯s defense, piercing into her belly!

    The two priestesses dropped from the sky heavily. With nk minds, their faces were full of shock.

    <i>We¡¯ve been battling with such people?! We even thought that we were powerful withcency!</i>

    <i>We... admit defeat!</i>

    ...

    At this moment, Valkyrie Isab who was sitting in the godly pce opened her eyes slowly. ¡°That¡¯s strange... howe they still haven¡¯t made a move?¡±

    She suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Subconsciously, she walked out of the godly pce and looked down.

    Suddenly, she saw her two priestesses lying in blood and on the verge of death. One of them even had a sword hole in her belly thatpletely went through her body!

    Safana and Sophia had traces of fear and panic in their eyes

    People like the soldiers of the Godly Pce Army and St. Dn also looked horrified; they had never expected that these people would be so horrifying!

    ¡°My Lord, what should we do with them?!¡± The knights of the Golden Griffin Knight Legion bowed toward Nation-Protecting Sword Saint Wilson and asked.

    Severely wounded, people like St. Dn and St. Heinz were no match for them and were soon captured together.

    ¡°These people caused great damage to our nation.¡± Saint Wilson looked at the ruined city and said, ¡°Execute them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, a shrill yell came from the sky. Blinding golden light beams filled the sky, thend shook, and the mountains shivered!

    A dazzling god floated out from the godly pce and hovered in the sky as if another sun rose!

    In front of the vast godly power, everyone instantly felt as small as ants. In front of her wless figure, everyone felt ashamed of their own imperfections.

    ¡°Execute them!¡± But at this moment, no one obeyed her.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t!¡± St. Dn yelled.

    The knights under Nation-Protecting Sword Saint Wilson¡¯smand shed down their swords, and several heads rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Good... you are very good!¡± Fire almost burst out from Valkyrie Isab¡¯s eyes. She was beside herself with fury. ¡°How could you ants insult such noble lives!¡±

    She pointed her godly sword upward, and a horrifying golden light pir instantly shot up into the sky.

    As her godly sword shed out, the golden light pir piercing the sky seemed to be the de of the godly sword. The golden sword energy looked as if it could hack open the chaos and even divide the whole world!

    Before the sword crashed down, all the people bent under the extremely horrifying pressure of the godly power. The people with lower cultivation strength were pressed down onto the ground as thend cracked and sank!

    In the next moment, all the people saw the destructive sword energy striking down toward them viciously!

    Instantly, the entire Heaven and Earth turned deste and deadly silent.

 Chapter 885 - What Power Does This Bald Guy Have? How Dare He Call Himself the God of War?!

    <h4>Chapter 885: What Power Does This Bald Guy Have? How Dare He Call Himself the God of War?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The sword energy seemed to contain the gods¡¯ endless fury, and it meant... destruction!

    Thend shook as countless pieces of debris from ruined buildings flew up into the sky, defying thews of gravity, and then turning into ashes.

    The ground continued to sink. No one dared to move under such horrifying godly power.

    In the next moment, the godly sword fell as the unrivaled sword energy covered the whole street and extended to the endless distance. The destructive sword energy seemed to reach the end of the world!

    Everything below was devoured.

    Valkyrie Isab withdrew her sword slowly and looked at the effect of her sword strike in satisfaction.

    Zeus¡¯ Fury? Pyromancies? Sorceries? Everything was a joke in front of this sword strike.

    This was the power of a god who was born before the Heavens were formed.

    It was a power that humans didn¡¯t even dare to imagine!

    ¡°They are only... cowardly turtles.¡± She snickered. ¡°Demonic gods from the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness are so weak.¡±

    After a long while, the dust finally started to settle down.

    At this moment, Isab was a little surprised.

    Her eyes, which could strike fear into people without being angry, pierced through the yellow dust and vaguely saw that all the people in the ruins created by her sword strike were intact. A huge invisible essence shield dispersed gradually in the dust!

    A figure stood in front of all people. Dressed in red and golden armor, this man had horns on his forehead while his dark-red long hair fluttered in the winds.

    No, he wasn¡¯t a mortal but a... demonic god!

    His expression looked so overbearing as if he was the almighty devil lord that dominated the three realms and six paths.

    Almighty Demon Lord Chong Lou!

    ¡°You... finally dare to show you face?!¡± Isab¡¯s lips curved up a bit. Her face rarely showed any expressions, but now satisfaction shed in her eyes.

    At this moment, a faint string of data shed across Fang Qi¡¯s dark eyes. Dark purple thunderbolts shed, and Almighty Demon Lord Chong Lou began to dim.

    ¡°Is that... the shop owner?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Isab was also a little surprised. Her doppelganger in the mortal world had seen Fang Qi in the Spiritual Spell Visual Projection; she had even watched him use Orochi Divine Light.

    At that time, he wasn¡¯t even close to this power level.

    Through her doppelganger in the mortal world, Isab knew Fang Qi¡¯s past deeds.

    With her views and vision, she seemed to have guessed something. While looking Fang Qi up and down, she said, ¡°My doppelganger hoped to have a battle with you long ago, Human. As a human, you seem to have some talents.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mr. Fang looked baffled. ¡°I don¡¯t remember meeting you before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s...!?¡± At this moment, World Mage Hematon eximed, ¡°That¡¯s... Princess Isab, the pride of the Godly Nation!! Her Highness?! The Princess of the Radiant Light Godly Nation!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Valkyrie Isab said coldly, ¡°He who knows the situation is a wise man. I¡¯m surprised that you chose to stand with my enemy. That¡¯s stupid of you.¡±

    ¡°But today, I have no interest in you.¡± She looked at Fang Qi coldly and said, ¡°Call out the guardians behind you; they can¡¯t win if they want to battle me with your body.¡±

    ¡°Guardians... is it so?!¡± the yers talked among themselves animatedly. After all, each time when they watched Mr. Fang battle, they saw him taking power from others.

    <i>So, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, Orochi, and others... are guardians?</i>

    After all, it was the only exnation that made sense.

    ¡°But... Your Highness,¡± Hematon said, ¡°The power that you just used isn¡¯t your own power, right?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s not the princess.¡± Beside him, Swein said with a grim expression, ¡°If I¡¯m right, she is the Valkyrie who, ording to the legends, is unrivaled in battlegrounds and is the youngest god of the Original God n in the Gods¡¯ Pce.¡±

    ¡°This small monkey of the human n has sharp eyes.¡± Isab nodded slightly, admitting that Swein was right.

    ¡°What...!?¡±

    ¡°Valkyrie?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said... that the Judgement Godly Pce worships the God of Radiant Light Judgement, but there are many other gods in the Godly Nation...¡±

    ¡°Then, who¡¯s the most powerful one?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t say...¡±

    While people were talking among themselves animatedly, Isab grew impatient.

    ¡°What?¡± Valkyrie Isab stared at Fang Qi with cold eyes and said, ¡°Are the demonic gods behind you absent today?

    ¡°If so...¡± Her eyes were cold as she said, ¡°Then these mortals will die!¡±

    ¡°Of course, they are here,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking whom I should choose. How about...¡±

    Mr. Fang took out amunication jade and revealed four pictures. ¡°How about... you choose one?¡±

    ¡°Huh!!??¡±

    Isab nced at the pictures and saw the first visual projection on themunication jade. He was a handsome demonic god with ancient-looking facial features, and he was dressed in a luxurious ck robe and wearing a golden headpiece decorated with feathers.

    Custom-made for him by Wuwei Daoist Alliance, Fang Qi¡¯smunication jade had top quality, and the visual projection was in 3D. The projection was to scale, looking more life-like.

    This figure had his name disyed beside him.

    ¡°Qi Tiandi!?¡±

    She looked at the second one. ¡°Almighty Demon Lord Chong Lou?¡±

    The third one was a silver-armored man with a vertical eye on his forehead. ¡°Eng Immortal Master?¡±

    The fourth one was a monkey wearing shiny golden armor. ¡°The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?!¡±

    The fifth one was a brawny and fierce bald man with dual des. ¡°Kratos, the God of War?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Are they the new-born demonic generals from the Nine-Fold Darkness? Howe they look so unfamiliar?!¡± Valkyrie Isab waved her huge sword and said heroically, ¡°I don¡¯t want to choose one; tell them toe together!¡±

    Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened, and he red at her and said, ¡°No, you must choose one. If they alle, you are not their match. Why would you do that?!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Isab almost passed out in fury, thinking, <i>Do you know how I got the title of ¡®Valkyrie¡¯?! I got it by killing the demonic generals from the Nine-Fold Darkness!¡± </i>

    ¡°Okay! They can battle me one by one. Don¡¯t regret your decision when they die under my sword!¡±

    ¡°Tell this Kratos toe out!¡± A pair of pure white wings slowly spread out on Isab¡¯s back as her surging godly power shot up and grew exponentially.

    With the godly sword in her hand, she pointed at the visual projection of Kratos from themunication jade and said mockingly, ¡°I was given the title ¡®Valkyrie¡¯ because of my unrivaled merits in battlegrounds where I killed countless demons. What power does this bald guy have? How dare he call himself the God of War?!¡±

    The moment she said it, a brawny figure dressed in the grand God of War armor appeared and sized her up coldly with the des of Chaos in his hands.

    His eyes were so cold that it seemed like he was looking at a corpse.

    For some reason, Valkyrie Isab suddenly felt chills running down her spine!

 Chapter 886 - God of War Vs. Valkyrie!

    <h4>Chapter 886: God of War Vs. Valkyrie!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After sizing up the God of War carefully, Valkyrie Isab wasn¡¯t worried. <i>I thought you were a god, but despite your godly power, you¡¯re still a mortal.</i>

    ¡°How could a human mixed-blood be the God of War?¡± Raising her huge sword high and spreading out her giant wings, Isab who was dressed in her exquisite red-and-ck battle armor looked extremely heroic and valiant as she hovered in the sky. ¡°Let your older sister show you how the gods battle each other!¡±

    The moment she said that, her huge sword, containing strong godly power, hacked down like a shooting star.

    Kratos, the God of War, sidestepped and dodged it in a sh. In the next moment, the entire forest outside of the city below them instantly copsed, and the sword strike left a half-moon-shaped crater on the ground, scorching everything around it.

    ¡°Do you see the power of gods? You, a demi-god...¡±

    Before she could finish, a pair of zing orange mes hacked down!

    Kratos didn¡¯t speak, but when Isab blocked his attack with her huge sword, she instantly felt the horrifying forceing from the des which seemed to be demonic weapons from Hell.

    She even felt the short des, ridiculously smallpared with her own weapon, striking down on her sword with so much force that they felt like two huge primeval axes.

    Caught off guard, Isab¡¯s expression changed as she was sent flying back like a shooting star by this huge force.

    In the next moment, she saw her opponent throwing out the des, and the extremely hot ckish-red chain of a de pulled her in like hooks as she flew backward.

    Meanwhile, the other de of Chaos was waiting for her to crash into it.

    Pulled by two forces, Isab felt like a puppet whose movements were controlled by her opponent!

    She didn¡¯t doubt that her opponent could pierce her godly armor with one casual stab as she was trapped by the two huge forces!

    The huge wings on her back shook and pped like a ck tornado in the sky. At thest moment, her extremely hard wings narrowly knocked back her opponent¡¯s attack, and white feathers flew up in the sky.

    But in the next moment, she heard howling de windsing from behind!

    She felt as if she was deeply trapped in the eye of a storm as the continuous attacks gave her no time to breathe. Besides...

    <i>What kind of godly power does my opponent have?!</i>

    If felt like a force that had chaoticallybining all kinds of godly powers each of which was extremely pure and close to the truth of nature.

    For some reason, she seemed to hear countless howls of fury and pathetic screams of gods inside this godly power.

    ¡°What god are you?!¡± Isab had never seen such godly power before.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me?!¡± With chilly light in her eyes, she shed out her sword and parried the two des with her great godly power. ¡°I¡¯ll find out soon!¡±

    Her wings pped behind her as godly power surged up in her body. The sky,nd, and even the whole space shook under this grand godly power.

    They shivered. At this moment, the Heavens and Earth seemed to kneel at her feet!

    Instantly, she transformed into a ck-and-white light beam which moved faster and faster until it surpassed the limit of human vision and vanished!

    Ear-grating thunder seemed to fill the space between the Heaven and Earth, but there was no one under the vast clear sky.

    But in the next moment, before anyone could react, they heard...

    Boom! Boom! Boom¨C!

    In a series of booming noises, the distant mountains copsed as Kratos¡¯s whole body was hit by the ck-and-white light beam. The horrifying force knocked down several huge mountains.

    At this moment, her speed finally slowed down a bit. People vaguely saw Valkyrie Isab¡¯s huge sword stabbing into Kratos¡¯s belly with vicious force. Although Kratos tried to block it with tremendous godly power, a bone-deep wound appeared in his belly and turned deeper with each second.

    At this moment, a huge shadow appeared behind him; it was an extremely grand high mountain.

    With a crisp shout, she exerted more force and pushed Kratos¡¯ body toward the huge mountain with her sword as if she was going to kill and pin him into this mountain!

    ¡°Gods have absolute control over battles in the sky!¡± She looked contemptuous. After all, mortals were just mortals.

    But suddenly, a pair of huge ck wings spread out on Kratos¡¯ back as his arms that had bulging muscles held the huge sword and swung it out the moment he was about to crash into the huge mountain.

    Under her shocked gaze, Kratos crashed Isab into the huge mountain first. The huge momentum instantly shattered her godly armor.

    Then, it looked as if the sky and earth cracked.

    Half of the 3,000-meter-tall mountain copsed as countless boulders rolled down and buried the forest and demon beasts at the foot of the mountain!

    ...

    A long whileter, boulders shattered, and thend shook as two figures shot out from underground like cannon balls.

    ¡°It has been many years since I felt pain.¡± Isab gazed at the man before her and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you do possess the power to battle gods.¡±

    ¡°But... you¡¯ll never defeat me!¡± With a furious shout, the shattered godly armor repaired itself at a visible speed. Even Isab¡¯s injuries healed, and the noble godly blood oozing out of her wounds flowed back slowly as if time was rewinding.

    This was the power of the gods. The Great Valkyrie surpassed all gods in the world; she was immortal and could never be destroyed! No existence could kill her, not demonic gods, let alone mortals!

    In the blink of an eye, her injuriespletely healed.

    If anyone else saw such a scene, they would feel desperate.

    Indifferently, she nced around as if she intended to appreciate the horror and despair on this mortal¡¯s face.

    Crossing arms before her chest and curving up her lips with cold arrogance, her valiant up-nting eyes looked over but didn¡¯t see any injuries on Kratos, not even a scratch! It seemed as if his wounds had been nothing but illusions.

    ¡°???¡± While standing in the sky proudly, Isab blinked and wondered, <i>What... what is going on?</i>

    In the next moment, her eyes suddenly opened wide as she stared at Kratos.

    Kratos also took out a giant sword. Numerous thunderbolts coiled around it, and Isab even sensed the power of the king of gods from it!

    Although her opponent didn¡¯t speak, the way that he slowly raised the giant sword seemed to be telling her that it was his turn!

 Chapter 887 - This Man Is a Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 887: This Man Is a Devil!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The pure golden sword bone seemed to be retelling the story of an ultimate noble deity as bone-chilling lights shed on its silver-white de.

    The crossguard of the sword looked like a roaring golden god engulfed in bright blue thunderbolts and godly fire, turning the whole sword into the color as blue as the sky.

    This was the de of Olympus. Like the godly me on Mount Olympus that never extinguished, it represented the ultimate authority of the Olympian gods. But now, Kratos was holding it.

    It was because its owner had died, and its new master was Kratos, the God of War who brought destruction to the gods on Mount Olympus.

    For some reason, the sense of danger that Valkyrie Isab felt grew stronger.

    Urged by the strong sense of danger, she condensed even greater godly power. Her body grew swiftly, and she transformed into an extremely huge goddess whose head touched the sky in the blink of an eye!

    Unable to bear this force, thend trembled and wept pathetically as it cracked and sank slowly.

    The godly sword was lifted like a huge mountain. It tore open the sky and revealed stretches of pitch-ck void.

    People felt that if she wanted, she could destroy the whole world with one sh of her sword!

    Her power had long ago surpassed the limit of the world. If not for her strong control of the power, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to identally destroy the world.

    zing godly fire burned on the godly sword. Even the people from the distant nations could see a streak of golden-orange me shooting up into the sky like the gods¡¯ fury!

    Without any fancy moves, this attack surpassed all techniques. It was only one strike, but this extremely simple vertical sh represented the highestw of nature and Earth and the supreme Martial Dao between the Heaven and Earth!

    If a painter with ultimate talents could draw this scene, even the sheet of paper would contain the godly power of Heaven and Earth!

    This was the power of gods who were born before the Heavens. Their acts and words represented thews of nature! Perhaps they were thews of nature!

    Everything would end after the sword strikended.

    With this sh, she was going to tell the mortals that only gods were eternal.

    However, in the next moment, the invincible sword strike was...

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The surging godly power crashed forward in the sky like ocean waves but didn¡¯t do any damage to the ground. Isab looked at the figure under her sword and saw the extremely tiny figure lifting his sword and perfectly blocking this destructive strike!

    When the two vast godly powers shed with each other, air waves instantly shot up and exploded in the high sky tens of thousands of meters above the ground!

    The explosion could be heard anywhere in the world! Even the Gods¡¯ Pce shook violently.

    Valkyrie Isab watched the sword sh in a daze since she had never seen such a horrifying sight in her life even though she had been through numerous battles.

    ¡°He...blocked it?!¡±

    Then, Kratos flew up high like a dark-golden arrow with unrivaled godly power. Catching Isabe off guard, he left several horrifying wounds on her body, from her arm to her shoulder!

    When the godly blood fell on thend, Isab¡¯s body didn¡¯t show any sign of healing itself!

    At this moment, Isab finally felt fearful. This sword brought the threat of death to the eternal gods who were born before Heaven was formed!

    ¡°What sword is this?!¡± Isab watched in horror as the godly sword left huge wounds on her body. Now, her opponent was aiming at the ce between her brows.

    Her huge form didn¡¯t afflict any injuries to her opponent. Instead, she became a huge target!

    With a furious roar, the sword stabbed forward.

    Isab shrunk back to her original form desperately! With a shake of her wings, she appeared in another ce as if she teleported.

    Blink! Shaking the space with a subtle movement and moving to another ce. This wasn¡¯t a magic spell but a powerfulbat technique.

    But she had never expected that she would use it to dodge attacks.

    A drop of cold sweat fell.

    ¡°This mortal... is horrifying...¡±

    ¡°No. This godly sword is so horrifying! This mortal must have borrowed power from the godly sword... he must have!¡± As an experienced fighter who had fought countless battles, Isab quickly calmed down. After understanding her opponent¡¯s advantage, she thought that she could still win because she had abundant battle experience.

    Her sharp and experienced eye told her that the power of the godly sword didn¡¯te from Kratos, and using this power was quickly consuming his own godly power.

    Inside Kratos, only a part of his strength was godly power while the rest was mortal strength. Besides, the godly power, despite its great strength, was mixed and no match for the pure godly power in her body. With her powerfulbat techniques and experiences as a goddess, she could certainly defeat her opponent and even... take this powerful godly sword from him!

    At this thought, Valkyrie Isab grew excited. She hadn¡¯t been so excited about a battle for a long time!

    ¡°Regardless if you are a god or a mortal, I¡¯ll remember you for forcing me to fight so hard!¡± Heated light shed in her eyes, she was feeling the thrill of a real battle after a long time!

    But at this moment, she saw the bald guy before her putting away the godly sword!

    <i>He is putting it away at this critical moment?! And he... is taking out the dual chain des again!</i>

    <i>What was he thinking?!</i>

    <i>Perhaps the consumption is too much for him to continue...?!</i>

    <i>No... he obviously has some godly power in him... </i>Isab hovered in the sky, looking a little confused.

    While these thoughts shed across her mind, she hacked down her sword. Regardless of what her opponent intended to do, she only had her eyes on the victory! She would prove to the Heavens and Earth and all the mortals that she, Valkyrie Isab, wouldn¡¯t be defeated by a god from nowhere.

    Because in this realm, she was the only deity that could represent war!

    This battle...

    ¡°I must win!¡±

    The huge sword in her hand instantly drew streaks of profound and mysterious sword light in the sky! Each arc seemed to contain ultimate truths. At this moment, an extremely noble flower of the godly sword seemed to bloom in the bright sky!

    ¡°Tink!¡±

    A huge noise sounded. Facing the profound and mysterious arcs, Kratos didn¡¯t move or dodge. Instead, he raised his hand that was covered in a golden gauntlet and blocked her attack with uracy!

    Isab felt that the huge force in her sword was deflected by the small gauntlet with a special method. In addition, the giant sword numbed her hand!

    Then, her waist felt cold.

    <i>He is using powerfulbat techniques against my powerfulbat techniques?</i>

    Isab instantly understood the situation, but battle hunger burned hotter in her eyes as she realized that she could finally unleash all thebat techniques that she had umted in countless years!

    She might be able to enjoy this battle!

    Her waist twisted in an impossible angle and narrowly dodged the attack. Then, she shed backward at her opponent¡¯s head!

    ¡°Tink!¡±

    As another huge noise sounded, she saw her opponent react reflexively. She suspected that it was an instinctive move without thinking!

    The force in her sword was bounced back with a greater force!

    The huge force made her take several steps backward. Her heart sunk a little; she knew from her abundant battle experience that she would have died if her opponent attacked at this moment!

    Without thinking, she shed out a swift sword energy as she retreated.

    But her opponent seemed to know her intention and sidestepped at the same moment as she shed out. He dodged it perfectly when she attacked!

    He moved smoothly as if he walked like this every day!

    ¡°This...!!??¡±

    In the next moment, she heard the faint crisp sounds of the chains as Kratos swung out the chain des!

    Without thinking, she shook her wings and blinked!

    The move almost instantly got her out of the danger.

    But in the next moment, she found that the chain des shed toward the ce she was going tond!

    It looked as if she was throwing herself into the chain des.

    ¡°How can... it be?!¡± With horror in her eyes, she was instantly pulled forward by the chain des.

    Then, she seemed to have stepped into Hell!

    The des of Chaos pierced into her chest!

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± With a pathetic scream, her entire body was in pain as if it was torn open. Almost instantly, several huge wounds appeared in her body.

    The des of Chaos pinned her onto the ground. What¡¯s more? She felt tearing paining from her back!

    In shrill screams, her wings were torn off from her body!

    She had never felt such shock and horror in her life before. While struggling wildly and screaming, she crawled forward as her survival instinct urged her, and her golden blood spilled on the ground!

    <i>This man is a devil!</i>

 Chapter 888 - Top-quality Ingredient; Mr. Fang Cooking the New Orleans Style Wings?!

    <h4>Chapter 888: Top-quality Ingredient; Mr. Fang Cooking the New Orleans Style Wings?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Wounds continued to expand. Valkyrie Isab had never been so severely wounded.

    Under the support of her tremendous godly power, Isab¡¯s wounds began to heal, but the excruciating pain almost drove her to insanity.

    At this moment, the de of Olympus was taken out again. The strength of the des of Chaos wasn¡¯t enough to hurt her core, but the following strike would threaten her life!

    Yes, if this sword didn¡¯t appear, her opponent wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance to defeat her. The most that he could do was subduing her temporarily.

    But the appearance of this sword could turn every temporary suppression into the fatal blow!

    She understood her opponent¡¯s intention; he wanted to y a goddess, and it was why he saved the strength tounch thest blow.

    It seemed like he was very familiar with this process and had calcted how much godly power he needed for this strike.

    Facing such a fatal threat, Valkyrie Isab almost unleashed 200 percent of her strength and potential. Sheunched an explosive strike with all her godly power.

    The unrivaled godly power exploding at this one instant looked like the explosion of a zing sun or the destruction of a. Despite the fact that she had sat on the godly throne in rxation for a long time, when her eternal and great life was threatened, her desire for survival was countless times stronger than others!

    The force that she unleashed was frightening.

    When the tremendous godly power surged out, Kratos was sent flying backward and crashed into a copsed mountain even though the de of Olympus blocked most of the force, shattering countless huge boulders!

    A shrill scream almost shattered everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Covered in blood, Isab stood up from the ground. Golden blood flowed back into her body from the ground, and her two wings floated up slowly, instantly returning to their original state.

    She knew that she would die in this ce if she didn¡¯t kill this mortal. Golden mes engulfed her body like gods¡¯ zing fury. Before her enemy could gain his footing after crawling out from the ruins, she crashed into him like a shooting light.

    She smashed him into the mountain again.

    ¡°Haya-!¡± With a furious roar, countless sword energies hacked down and instantly turned the whole mountain into a valley full of countless gutters left by sword shes!

    With a crisp yell, she pped her wings and flew up high into the Ninth Heaven before shing down her sword from beyond the clouds, viciously piercing it into the mountain where Kratos was buried.

    Looked down from the high sky, the ground within hundreds of kilometers shattered, copsed, and sank. It looked as if gods hadunched a world-destroying catastrophe, intending to ruin the whole continent!

    Under this horrifying godly power, the surrounding mountains copsed and fell. When the dust settled, the whole mountain range had been turned into a huge crater by this horrifying sword strike.

    In this mountain range, all the demon beasts, regardless of how powerful they were, died with their corpses destroyed. From the cracks,va gushed out like the fury of thend.

    There was no sign of life around her.

    Finally, Valkyrie calmed down from her shock and horror. ¡°He must be dead now, right?¡±

    Facing the fear of death, she experienced a streak of extreme thrill. She was walking on the verge of death, and this was a new experience for her. It felt...

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± At this moment, she seemed to truly appreciate how beautiful the world was, how glorious and magnificent the Heaven and Earth was, and how grand life was.

    It was a pity that the dead people could no longer feel that.

    But in the next moment, thend shook violently and almost knocked her to the ground.

    Then, a figure flew out like a cannon ball as fury spread out like zing mes.

    ¡°He¡¯s... still alive?!¡± With her mouth wide-open, Isab looked at the God of War who seemed to havee back from Hell, wondering how this man wasn¡¯t killed?!

    <i>But... I can¡¯t be killed either! </i>At this thought, Valkyrie Isab calmed down a bit. <i>He must be consuming his godly power to heal his injuries. As his godly power weakens, I can surely kill this mortal if I canst longer!</i>

    Then, she charged over again with her sword.

    But when she hacked down her sword, she saw godly power as vast as an ocean surged up in Kratos¡¯ body, and horrifying thunderstorm swept out in all directions from him!

    Poseidon¡¯s Rage!

    ¡°Spell...!? This damn mortal even excels in magic!¡± The power from the God of Seas knocked Isab¡¯s sword from her hand. Then, a golden thunderbolt condensed in Kratos¡¯ palm!

    Spreading out the wings, he flew up into the high sky as the golden thunderbolt transformed into a huge golden lightning ball around him. In the center of the lightning ball, countless golden thunderbolts danced wildly.

    ¡°Ah-!¡± With a shrill scream, Valkyrie Isab looked as if she was bombarded by attacks from all 12 major Olympian gods at the same time, including lightning, fire, wind, and ice...

    ¡°No... as long as that sword doesn¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m indestructible!¡± She tried to rally herself. ¡°Again. I will surely kill this mortal-!¡±

    Burned almost to charcoal by fire and lightning, Isab¡¯s body healed again. Then, she somehow broke through the godly spells and condensed all her strength to stab her sword toward Kratos¡¯ chest viciously.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    With ear-deafening metal-colliding noises, she shed out her sword like a storm.

    ...

    ¨C At this moment, in the Cann City Shop ¨C

    ¡°Huh...? Where¡¯s the shop owner?¡±

    ¡°I just saw Kratos battling that powerful Valkyrie; howe they are gone?¡±

    ¡°They are not back yet...¡± Some elves looked into the distance while helping the knights guard the city to restore order in the city.

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, on the battleground ¨C

    ¡°Again-!¡± With heated light shing in her eyes, Valkyrie Isab healed her injuries again.

    ¡°Again-!¡± Again, she was pressed onto the ground by Kratos and punched repeated. With blood all over her body, she struggled and crawled out the pit with great difficulty.

    ¡°Again-!¡± The scene repeated itself!

    ¡°I can feel the godly power in your body diminish gradually,¡± Valkyrie Isab said, ¡°Do it one more time, and you¡¯re finished!¡±

    At this moment, the string of data in Kratos¡¯ eyes dimmed down and became unstable as his godly power decreased sharply.

    ¡°One more sword strike. Last Light of Dawn!¡± Endless sword light engulfed Isab¡¯s sword which then hacked down with vicious force!

    Boom!

    The de of Olympus in Kratos¡¯ hand blinked and became vague as if it was going to copse. The defected godly weapon that was for one-time-use obviously couldn¡¯tst longer!

    [Synchronization is going to end! Synchronization is going to end!]

    ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± Seeing Kratos¡¯ body turning vague, she stabbed forward without hesitation!

    They were both covered in blood, but she saw that Kratos seemed to not be able to sustain his form.

    She would surely win the battle since thest bit of godly power in her opponent¡¯s body wasn¡¯t enough to sustain the use of that godly sword!

    ¡°Ha-!¡± Kratos almost used up hisst bit of strength to push her away. His godly power had indeed reached the limit.

    She was going to win for sure!

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed powerful.¡± Isab also panted heavily as if even her tremendous godly power couldn¡¯t replenish her consumption. ¡°If you had the same amount of strength as me, I¡¯m absolutely not your match. Thank you for teaching me so much.¡±

    Lifting the huge sword high in the air, she looked at Kratos whose form was dimming and blinking, ready tounch thest blow. ¡°Do you have anything to say before you die?¡±

    Although her battle force was a bit weaker than that of Kratos, shested to the end of Fang Qi¡¯s synchronization with her tremendous godly power!

    When Fang Qi¡¯s synchronization was over, he would be doomed!

    ¡°Do you have anything to say before you die?¡± As his enemy stood before him heroically with the godly sword raised high in the air, Fang Qi only pointed at the space behind her.

    ¡°What do you want to say?!¡±

    [System Interface: Carrier Rock is activated.]

    Then, Isab saw another Kratos with the de of Olympus appearing behind her. He grabbed her wings and picked her up as if she was a small chick.

    Then, he ripped her wings from her body again with vicious force.

    She looked back and saw the previous Kratos getting up from the ground.

    They walked toward her from back and front at the same time.

    ¡°Ah-! Ah-! Ah-!¡±

    As if seeing a ghost, she screamed as horror devoured her like a flood!

    As she was lifted, the de of Olympus pierced her chest!

    ¡°Ahhh-!¡±

    She became silent.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang sat heavily on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re finally dead this time?¡±

    This forbidden move was an idea that he got at thest moment. If she could still live after this, Mr. Fang thought that he would die himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to y gods...¡± He wiped the sweat off his forehead. Meanwhile, the Kratos summoned by the Carrier Rock looked around at the battleground indifferently and vanished as if he was saying, ¡°Howe the goddess died the moment I came out?!¡±

    Meanwhile, in a valley full of flowers in the distant Heavenly Realm.

    Deep and serene, this was the ce where a god was born.

    As the bell rang, a golden me lit up in the god pool in the center of the valley. It was silent with no one in sight.

    Miraculous golden liquid surged and moved around in the pool, looking like the womb of life.

    Godly mes burned more and more aggressive until a wless body was born in it...

    With exquisite curves that were as beautiful as rolling hills, the body was as wless as the most beautiful white jade.

    As a goddess who was born before Heaven was formed, she had umted countless ways to resurrect herself in the endless years of her life. It was why her soul could be reborn in this ce.

    With extreme fatigue on her face, she fell back into the pool. She still mustered herst bit of godly power and looked toward the mortal world.

    It was hard to describe her feelings after her first defeat in her life.

    She saw Mr. Fang in Cann City Shop with a pair of wings in his hands.

    ¡°Huh!? Sir, what are these?!¡± A group of elves walked up to watch, followed by a group of saint-level masters and knights.

    ¡°They are top quality ingredients. Everyone is tired after such a hard day. I¡¯ll cook New Orleans Style Wings for you!¡±

    Seeing this sight, Isab¡¯s vision darkened, and she passed out...

 Chapter 889 - The Release of God of War 4â€¦ the God of War Is Old

    <h4>Chapter 889: The Release of God of War 4... the God of War Is Old</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Hu...¡± He didn¡¯t expect the so-called Valkyrie to be so tough to fight.

    Lying on the bed in his room, Mr. Fang heaved a long sigh.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t Kratos, and the synchronization time had a limit. Besides, the synchronization rate wasn¡¯t high, and the godly weapon was traded for one-time-use and thus couldn¡¯tst the whole battle.

    No one would see the difference if it was an instant kill. But the gap was obvious in extended battles like this one.

    After all, Fang Qi had never seen the God of War so tired even when he killed all the Olympian gods.

    Lying on the bed, Mr. Fang gazed at the snow-white ceiling with nk eyes. ¡°System, even one deity is so powerful. What if a group of them came and caused trouble in the shop? I can run, but you... can¡¯t get away so easily with the shop here...¡±

    [The System is in the process of upgrading. Please don¡¯t disturb...]

    ¡°Hey... System, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll just leave you behind?!¡±

    The System showed no response.

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long while...

    ¡°F*cking...¡± He gave the System a middle finger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and cultivate!¡±

    There were three factors to increasing the synchronization rate with a certain character. First, it was Fang Qi¡¯s own cultivation strength. Second, it was hisbat techniques. Third, it was the level of understanding that he had toward and the skills that he learned from the character.

    Mr. Fang pulled himself together to begin his training.

    ...

    Anyway, a great god-ying battle finally came to an end.

    The whole world seemed to be cheering and celebrating the victory that the God of War had against the powerful Valkyrie.

    After the leaders of the Judgement Godly Pce were executed, the Judgement Godly Pce and Radiant Light Godly Nation still existed but were no different from being destroyed.

    As the saying goes, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse.

    The Judgement Godly Pce and Radiant Light Godly Nation were still huge in size, and no other forces intended to conquer them for the time being.

    Besides, the descent of the Valkyrie was a warning to all mortals that the gods who were worshipped in this world really existed. This time, only one goddess descended, but no one could say if more and stronger gods would descend.

    Perhaps because of this uneasiness, they admired Kratos, the God of War who had killed all the Olympian gods, even more.

    Obviously, the number of God of War yers experienced a tremendous growth.

    ...

    In fact, Kratos, the God of War, was both a god and a mortal.

    The yers continued with their journey in God of War.

    ¨C In the Cann City Shop ¨C

    The elves, knights, and other yers stood behind the masters in the shop and watched them clear thest stage in God of War 3.

    Standing on the top of Mount Olympus, Kratos faced the chaotic Heaven and Earth. Thews of nature were destroyed as the deities who ruled the world fell one by one.

    Poseidon¡¯s death caused huge tsunamis, turning the whole world into a great ocean.

    The death of Helios, the God of Sun, plunged the world into darkness.

    The death of Hades, the God of the Underworld, destroyed order in the Underworld and turned it into chaos...

    As the deities who represented thews of nature fell, the world was plunged into catastrophes, and it seemed like it was the end of the world.

    The cost of killing gods was huge. Any rebellion came with blood-shed and sacrifice.

    The fire of revenge spread all over the corrupted Mount Olympus and burned up the whole mortal world.

    From Olympian gods to ancient Titans, each deity had given Kratos guidance. However, with each betrayal, Kratos didn¡¯t know who his real enemy was. Athena was one example of his bewilderment.

    She had broken the promise on behalf of Mount Olympus but returned from the Underworld after death and guided Kratos toplete the destruction of Olympus.

    ¡°You have done well, Kratos. Freed from the bondage of Olympus and cleansed in chaos. Mankind is now ready to hear my message.¡± The yers stared at the screen and saw the Spirit of Athena standing behind Kratos.

    Seeing the world which had been destroyed and almost returned to the chaos, Kratos said in fury, ¡°Look around you, Athena. The world stands in ruin. What good is your message?!¡±

    Havingpleted his revenge, he also saw the price of his revenge. However, Athena thought differently; she only wanted Kratos to return the power named ¡®hope¡¯ which had once been inside the Pandora¡¯s Box.

    She had once guided Kratos to find this power. But now, she intended to use this power to be the new ruler.

    After the war, all humans including the Spartans, whom he had once led as the Ghost of Sparta and had protected after bing the God of War, had vanished.

    Looking into the distance, Kratos seemed to be gazing at thatnd with longing. In the past, he hadn¡¯t been alone as he was now. He had led an army consisting of the fiercest warriors and grandest militants to travel through the mountains dressed in red battle armor.

    Big golden shields and sharp spears reflected shiny lights under the sun.

    Standing under an olive tree by the golden x fields, the mother and daughter in white clothes were watching their husband and father go to the war.

    They were Kratos¡¯ wife and daughter.

    Then, he seemed to see the yful little princess shaking off her mother¡¯s hand. Then, she ran down the hill and through the troops that were ready to set off,ing to his side. As he lifted her high, she gave him the most beautiful smile in the whole world under the warm pale golden sunlight.

    But now, she had been turned into pale ashes covering his body, a nightmare that he could never escape from!

    On the road of revenge, he had served Olympian gods and became a chess piece of Titans. And now, he was only a chess piece in Athena¡¯s hand.

    The deities in this world were alike. After being betrayed several times, he understood that the deities were all selfish and greedy. He could do nothing and change nothing but seek revenge; he could never get rid of the nightmare that had tortured him for the second part of his life.

    He didn¡¯t want to be manipted by anyone anymore.

    Perhaps his life should end when he died for the first time, but deities had dragged him back from the Underworld. Now, no one could stop him from ending it all.

    The audience watched as Kratos pieced himself with the de of Olympus!

    The power of hope gushed out from his body and spread to every corner of this dark world. Instead of handing this power to Athena, he chose to give it to the humans who were in destruction.

    Perhaps... these humans would enjoy a brand-new era after receiving this power.

    They would create their own order, and they would enjoy freedom and a new civilization, controlling their own destiny.

    As he came to the end of the road of revenge, he paid the price for destroying the world after killing the gods. Finally, humans were free from the rule of the gods.

    Like war itself, Kratos, the God of War, brought endless catastrophes and destruction. But because of him, the world changed and was reborn.

    This was the war that he represented.

    And this God of War... died just like this!

    At this moment, both the yers who hade to this stage and the yers who watched them y fell silent withplicated feelings including astonishment, admiration, and gratitude.

    Perhaps they didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings.

    ¡°But... the God of War is dead...? Then, howe there is God of War 4?¡± Seeing the new game ¡®God of War 4¡ä that Mr. Fang wrote on the small ckboard, everyone felt puzzled.

    At the end of the story, they saw only a puddle of blood left in the grand Olympus Pce, and Kratos had vanished.

    Fate had arranged him to be a demon, but he retained a bit of conscience in him, which was why he had to continue to battle with furious roars even in the abyss of despair and pain. This was his destiny.

    When the yers turned on God of War 4 and looked at Kratos¡¯ aged face after losing his godly power, they felt extremely sad.

    Fate pulled Kratos back from the abyss of death again, because the war... was far from over.

    After losing his godly power, the God of War became old. Seeing that the aged God of War had to return with his young son to the life of war he still couldn¡¯t avoid despite his efforts all his life, the viewers hoped that he could get rid of his past nightmare and fight for a new hope.

    The yers in the shop prayed for Kratos silently.

 Chapter 890 - God of War 4, a New Game That Mr. Fang Has Never Played. the Livestream Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 890: God of War 4, a New Game That Mr. Fang Has Never yed. the Livestream Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Despite Mr. Fang¡¯s im that he would cook the Valkyrie¡¯s wings, he couldn¡¯t do it. After all, no one would dare to eat them even if he cooked them.

    In the end, they were loaned to people to do research on them since Fang Qi had no use for them other than making them into roasted wings.

    At this moment, the Magic Union led by Adolf, the Silver Moon Alchemy Union led by First Elder Hyru, and the Alchemist Union of which Grand Mage Merlin was a member, established a research team to study the wings of the Valkyrie from the Heavenly Realm.

    Meanwhile, the Wuwei Daoist Alliance¡¯s n to explore the void had encountered a bottleneck, so they were happy to study the Valkyrie¡¯s wings. If they could make them into a defensive spiritual treasure, they would probably be able to start the ascendance n, let alone the void exploration n.

    ¡°Um...¡± At this moment, Mr. Fang was participating in their discussion. Jun Yangzi of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance said, ¡°The environment in the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness is not fitting for humans to live; we can start this... Heavenly Realm Exploration n first.¡±

    ¡°I think the mobile games project headed by Ms. Nn can speed up. When it¡¯s done, we can go to the Heavenly Realm and sell Ms. Nn¡¯s mobile games to test the market. Hehehe!¡±

    Nodding, Mr. Fang nced at the System Interface and saw the system task named ¡®Acquire Many Energy Crystals¡¯; it was only 20 percentpleted despite the booming sales of the God of War series. There was still a long way from getting the ¡®Mysterious gift bag of a mythological TV Series¡¯. Toplete the task, he couldn¡¯t rely merely on selling games and gift bags in the shop.

    Considering this, he must speed up the opening of branch shops. For example, he could open branch shops in Silver Moon Forest, the Orc Kingdom, and the Lianshan Principality at the West Continent.

    Meanwhile, the few shops at the East Continent and the Continent of Immortal Relic with many factions were indeed not enough for the high demand.

    As the owner of an inte caf¨¦, he must do his best to bring the inte to everyone and connect the worlds, creating happiness with all his efforts.

    ...

    In Mr. Fang¡¯s shops, people were ying all kinds of games. But in the Cann City Shop, the most popr games right now were World of Warcraft, League of Legends, and God of War.

    Lately, the God of War series had been the most popr games among the yers.

    Some yers, including the saint-level masters St. Leidon and Wilson, had finished the trilogy and began to y God of War 4.

    Of course, some of the elves hadn¡¯t even finished God of War 1, but they watched others y the game each day.

    ¡°The difficulty level of God of War 4 isn¡¯t as high as the previous games, right?¡± After all, the riddle-solving and god-killing in the previous games were very difficult for most of the yers even when they yed the lowest difficulty level.

    But now...

    Elf Girl S whispered as she bought a bowl of instant noodles at the counter, ¡°The God of War is now old and has less power than before. His opponents can¡¯t be too powerful either.¡±

    <i>After all, Kratos can¡¯t kill all the gods as he had done before. There aren¡¯t any more gods for him to kill anyways, right?</i>

    ¡°I agree,¡± Rowling said, ¡°It must be easier for us to y the new game. Should we try it first?¡±

    ¡°By the way...¡± Assassin Elina who just entered the shop said, ¡°The shop owner hasn¡¯t done any livestreamstely!¡±

    ¡°Right! The shop owner hasn¡¯t done livestreamtely! Does he want to sell the games or not?!¡± After all, many people had bought games only after watching the shop owner¡¯s livestreams.

    Buttely, he hadn¡¯t done any livestreams!

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had just returned from his meeting in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance. ncing at the System Interface, he found the task named ¡®Challenger¡¯s Tutorial School¡¯ hade close to the end after the release of God of War trilogy. The task was 90 percentpleted, which meant that thebat techniques of most of the yers in the shop had reached a high level.

    He would soon receive the task reward.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang saw someone sending him a message on themunication jade. It was from the elves in Cann City Shop.

    S asked, [Sir, ?? howe you didn¡¯t livestreamtely?]

    As an elf who watched the shop owner clear stage in each game, she was not pleased when the shop owner didn¡¯t do any new livestreams.

    [Sir, howe you didn¡¯t livestream the new games?!] As an elder of the Liuyun Daoist Pce, Su Tianji gave a lecture to her disciples each month, so she spent most of her free time livestreaming. As a technical (idle) streamer, she learnt new skills by watching Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream. Buttely, she found that the scummy shop owner hadn¡¯t done any livestreamstely.

    [Livestream? I¡¯ve been busytely. I can¡¯t do it!]

    <i>Damn it! It would be fine to livestream God of War 1-3, but how can I livestream when I never yed God of War 4 before?!</i>

    He sounded impatient.

    After all...

    <i>Before I traveled through space, there was only a trailer for this game. Now that the God of War has be an old man, and his weapon has changed from chain des to an axe, it¡¯spletely different from the previous games. How can I y it on the livestream?! </i>Mr. Fang thought in frustration.

    After all, the God of War who he had yed as could kill dozens of gods all by himself.

    Having graduated, Song Qingfeng and the other disciples got busy and had less time to y games.

    Mr. Fang was also busy with making money, doing promotions, and cultivating, etc. The most important work was handling the troublemakers. This afternoon, he had to go and choose the locations for new shops.

    With the expansion of the business, he had more things to do.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue sent him a message, [¨q (¡ä¨Œ`)¨q(¡ä¨Œ`)¨sAnother new game! Boss, howe you aren¡¯t livestreaming?]

    [Um... This... Ok.]

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue immediately sent a victory hand emoji.

    In the new shop at the East Continent, Xiaoyue and her friends from Heavenly Faction sat down together and waited for the livestream to begin.

    From God of War 1 to God of War 3, time passed from the summer to the winter.

    Sitting behind the counter, Xiao Yulv sneezed and rubbed his hands. ¡°Achoo-!¡±

    It was snowing, and the street outside the shop had be white.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Pushing open the door, Nn Mingxue pulled down the fluffy ferret fur hood and saw Mr. Fang standing at the entrance and scratching his head.

    She also came from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance, right after Fang Qi.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going to livestream now.¡± Mr. Fang opened the livestream tform with great familiarity and entered God of War 4.

    <i>Even if I¡¯ve never yed it before, today, I¡¯ll show you how the God of War and his son bring the Norse into prominence on the livestream!</i>

 Chapter 891 - The Game Was Designed for Me to Show Off?

    <h4>Chapter 891: The Game Was Designed for Me to Show Off?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Huh?! The shop owner is finally doing a livestream?!¡±

    ¡°I only watch the shop owner¡¯s livestream.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, your favorite stream is finally back on!¡±

    People sent all kinds of bulletments of surprises and cheers onto the screen.

    ¡°Huh-!? This is good!¡± Su Tianji took a peek and saw that Mr. Fang was indeed doing a livestream. Immediately, she turned on QQ Livestream and began to watch with great enjoyment.

    The yers of the Cann City Shop sat together as well. They had finished the previous games of Kratos killing Olympian gods. Hearing that Kratos went to a world called ¡®Midgard¡¯, they all stopped what they were doing and came to watch the livestream.

    Not everyone had finished the first three games in the God of War series, and not everyone would buy the new God of War 4, but they all wanted to see what sparks this powerful man would make after killing all the Olympian gods.

    The most important thing was...

    ¡°The shop owner is doing a livestream again! Isn¡¯t it nice?!¡± In the Cann City Shop, the elves were thrilled.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the shop owner livestreaming...¡±

    As the Queen of the Elf n, Kellybel didn¡¯t think that the scummy shop owner had any advantages over her.

    She watched the big screen and mumbled in contempt, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll make you guys eager to watch my livestream every day!¡±

    But now...

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the shop owner¡¯s livestream first!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Valkyrie Isab had been lying in the golden pool for a long time.

    After slowly opening her eyes, she was greeted by blinding sunshine. She tried to lift her hand to block the sunshine but found...

    ¡°??? My hand?!¡± She found her hand was trembling a bit and refusing to move.

    She tried to move her feet and was horrified to find that...

    ¡°My feet...!?¡±

    ¡°My body?!¡± She suddenly found that her whole body had lost sensation, as if it wasn¡¯t her body!

    Then, she found that her godly soul, which had been damaged by the de of Olympus, was too weak to move her body. Lying in her birthce in the Godly Realm and nurtured by the godly spring, she would need at least thousands of years to regain control of her body!

    It meant...

    ¡°I...am paralyzed!?¡±

    <i>How can it be?! </i> She almost went crazy when this fact hit her. She wanted to yell but couldn¡¯t let out a sound. The undefeatable Valkyrie had been beaten into paralysis by someone in the mortal world?!

    <i>No! I must see what is happening to the bald guy who ced me into such a state!</i>

    She was so furious that she wanted to find the bald guy!

    Her godly soul could no longer leave her body, but fortunately, she still had a little godly power left. Therefore, she cast a peeking and eavesdropping spell.

    ¡°Livestream...?¡± A pair of invisible eyes followed some elves as thetter entered the shop.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± She saw arge group of people sitting on couches in a circle while messages jumping out on the screen. Her instinct told her that she had discovered a huge secret of the mortal world!

    <i>This secret seems to involve the background of this God of War. It seemed like they are now in the ce named ¡®Midgard¡¯?</i>

    She memorized the name of this location and then began to watch the livestream in high spirits while lying in the pool, paralyzed.

    ...

    At this moment, all the yers were watching the livestream.

    On the big screen was the brawny God of War who had a thick beard. Fatigue was obvious in his deep-set eyes.

    His clothes were worn, and his hands were holding an old ax that looked dirty as if he had just finished some chores.

    On his belly was the long scar left by the de of Olympus that once pierced him.

    This was the current God of War.

    ¡°What difficulty level should I choose...? The game even has four levels?¡± Mr. Fang was in thest step of choosing the difficulty level. On the livestream, he murmured to himself, ¡°Give Me a Story; Give Me a Bnced Experience; Give Me a Challenge; and the highest difficulty level, Give Me God of War.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider! Of course, I¡¯ll choose...¡±

    Immediately, Mr. Fang clicked on the blood-red words ¨C [Give Me God of War!]

    ¡°The shop owner is indeed an excellent yer!¡± Elf Girl S had a good appetite while she watched the livestream. She immediately ate a spicy stick.

    ¡°What kind of fancy ys will he show us this time?!¡± Su Tianji sat in the shop and watched it attentively.

    ¡°I¡¯ll learn some profound andplex skills from the shop owner to attract my little elves!¡± Elf Queen Kellybel hade to the shop in her free time and was watching it, engrossed. As an elf queen, she was distressed that no one showed respect to her when she disguised her identity as the queen.

    At this moment, Kratos suddenly became animated on the screen.

    People seemed to see the previous God of War in him, but he looked as if he had cut out his past from his life. Like a hunter living in the depths of the mountains, he lifted his ax and hacked at the white birch tree before him strike by strike.

    He roared as he hacked as if he was using all his strength to cut down the thick white birch. He looked like a hero who had grown old.

    Watching this scene, the yers understood that the powerful Kratos, the God of War, was indeed old now.

    This was Midgard, one of the nine realms in Norse mythology.

    Different from the previous games, at the beginning of God of War 4, Kratos didn¡¯t harbor bone-deep hatred due to the betrayal of the gods. Many years after his battles with the Olympian gods, he hade out of the previous nightmarish world and was living a new life with his son. He was no longer alone.

    The man before the yers was no longer the God of War but a father who lived with his son in the snow forest. It was a nice and heart-warming scene.

    ¡°Ya... Did Kratos¡¯ new wife die as well? He¡¯s cutting wood to cremate her body and bury her?¡±

    ¡°These two guys... the man and the boy don¡¯t know how tomunicate with each other. Their conversations are so dry.¡± Mr. Fang watched the cinematics andmented, ¡°But it¡¯s understandable. He had never had a son before, and his daughter died a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Is he going to teach his son how to hunt?¡± When it came to this part, Mr. Fang was eager to try. ¡°I¡¯m good at this...?¡±

    He had been uncertain about the game since the main character was the previous God of War, and there was a new legend. He was afraid there might be some monsters that he couldn¡¯t defeat. He was familiar with all the previous games, but the newly released God of War 4 was a game that he had never yed before.

    Hearing that they were going to go hunting, he rxed a bit.

    He was surprised that as he taught the son how to hunt, a draugr dashed out from the forest!

    ¡°It¡¯s a random enemy, but I can easily handle a group of such low-level draugrs.¡± Mr. Fang raised his ax. ¡°I think I¡¯m supposed to show off my skills in front of my son. I¡¯ll go and have a try.¡±

    ¡°Huh?! That¡¯s good!¡± the elves said immediately.

    This difficulty level was obviously eptable to them.

 Chapter 892 - Wildly Testing on the Verge of Failure

    <h4>Chapter 892: Wildly Testing on the Verge of Failure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Let¡¯s read the story. I guess... Kratos, a powerful father, wants to make sure that his son can pass a future challenge. He will try to protect his son by training him.¡± While he exined, Mr. Fang bent down and moved toward the draugr with the ax in his hand.

    ¡°I think we should teach the son some advanced battle skills even though we¡¯re facing theparatively... weak draugr. We can use some advanced battle concepts to nurture this future flower of the Godly Realm.¡±

    [The shop owner is going to make another kill without receiving any damage!?] The elves sent bulletments while they watched the livestream.

    [Hey, the guy whomented earlier, a kill without being injured is not good enough. I¡¯m sure that he will show some new battle skills, the ones with very high difficulty level!]

    [Didn¡¯t you hear shop owner say that he will teach battle concepts this time?]

    ¡°So many people are watching him teach his son!?¡± At this moment, the Valkyriey in the pool and mumbled, ¡°I must know my enemy to defeat him. I¡¯ll watch how this guy teaches his son. After studying him thoroughly, I can challenge him again!¡±

    Then, she remembered that she was paralyzed...

    While gritting her teeth, she thought, <i>It doesn¡¯t matter. After watching him for thousands of years, I¡¯ll know everything about him and will surely defeat him!</i>

    At this thought, she continued to watch with great concentration.

    She saw a small window at the bottom of the screen, and the weak-looking shop owner would show his face in the window asionally. She didn¡¯t understand what it meant for now, but it didn¡¯t affect her from watching the livestream.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you a very advanced battle concept. It¡¯s very useful and can be used in any battle. It¡¯s called ¡®among thebat techniques in the world, the fastest speed trumps all.¡¯¡±

    He controlled Kratos, the God of War. ¡°If I attack fast enough, the enemy¡¯s attacks can¡¯t hit me.¡±

    His ax hacked down with great swiftness.

    But almost at the same time, the draugrunched an extremely swift sword sh!

    Two streaks of blood shot up almost at the same time!

    They both stumbled. Then, the draugr hacked again!

    With cold sweat on his forehead, Mr. Fang rolled on the ground and narrowly dodged the sh!

    ¡°Do you see what happens when your attacks are not fast enough?¡±

    ¡°The consequences are so severe when this move fails!?¡± The elves stared at the screen intently. ¡°Is the shop owner going to teach us some super difficult skills?¡±

    <i>Huh!? Didn¡¯t the shop owner say he will teach us that ¡®among thebat techniques in the world, the fastest speed trumps all¡¯? </i> Elf Queen Kellybel stared at the big screen suspiciously. <i>Howe he changed his mind at thest second?</i>

    She seemed to sense something unusual.

    Standing behind Mr. Fang and watching him y, Nn Mingxue had a sly look in her eyes as she covered her mouth while her shoulders shook uncontrobly.

    With a dark expression, Mr. Fang thought, <i>Howe a small monster in God of War 4 is so difficult to fight?!</i>

    After all, when he yed the first three games in God of War series, he had killed monsters as if he was cutting grass and killed gods like killing chickens. It had been a very magnificent experience.

    Although the system version of God of War 4 didn¡¯t have specific stats on health, the HP percentage on the bottom of the screen was a good reference. Right now, the HP bar had lost half of the length!

    <i>In other words... I will be killed by a small monster with two to three strikes?!</i>

    It must be noted that the game had just begun, and this stage was equivalent to a tutorial.

    <i>This game is purposefully trying to make me fail!</i>

    ¡°It seems like the God of War is indeed old; he can¡¯t even match the speed of a small monster now,¡± Mr. Fang exined as he snuck up with his ax. ¡°Let¡¯s change strategy and teach the son...¡±

    [Sir, aren¡¯t you going to teach ¡®The fastest speed trumps all¡¯? Didn¡¯t you say that it applies to any battle?!]

    ¡°...I¡¯ll teach itter!¡± ncing at the bulletment, Mr. Fang¡¯s face turned darker as he thought, <i>I didn¡¯t know that the God of War is old, and hisbat strength dropped so much. I haven¡¯t yed it before!</i>

    <i>This is trying to make me look back! Who sent it?!</i>

    ncing around and not able to find the sender, he finally returned his attention back to the monster before him.

    ¡°I realized that the concept ¡®among thebat techniques in the world, the fastest speed trumps all¡¯ is too profound andplex for this type of small monsters. Besides, I think our old God of War¡¯s son won¡¯t understand such profound andplex stuff. Let¡¯s start from the simple skills.

    ¡°This skill can be used in any battles too. It¡¯s called capitalizing on the enemy¡¯s recovery after attacking!¡± Mr. Fang controlled Kratos to move forward a few steps and then sidestepped when he was almost within the draugr¡¯s attack range, dodging thetter¡¯s attack perfectly. When this attack of his enemy was about to stop, Mr. Fang struck forward with his ax with force!

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll use the wild-hacking axe technique, severely injuring the monster!¡± Mr. Fang yelled and brandished his ax as if he had gone mad!

    The audience watched as Mr. Fang controlled Kratos to send the monster flying with a series of wild strikes.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°But, Sir...¡± Puzzled, a few saint-level masters sent bulletments, ¡°We know this move already.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you know it!¡± Mr. Fang said immediately, ¡°Kratos is teaching his son; how can he teach his son the skills that even you guys can¡¯t do?!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The words sounded weird to their ears.

    ¡°He¡¯s right... he¡¯s teaching his son. What are you mortals doing here!?¡± At this moment, the paralyzed Valkyrie Isab agreed while lying in the pool. She knew it was easy to make a sessful hit at the end of the enemy¡¯s attack, but this man¡¯s easy and simple exnation made her think higher of him.

    At least she instantly understood it after the exnation!

    At this moment, the monster got up from the ground silently.

    A sharp de shed at him from behind!

    ¡°Sir, be careful!¡±

    The audience had always felt rxed and cheerful when they watched the shop owner¡¯s livestream. But this time, they felt uneasy and fearful.

    Mr. Fang pretended that he had seen the attack when he didn¡¯t. In fact, he dodged it with a flinch of his head in fear, and he shouted, ¡°Wild-hacking ax technique! Wild-hacking ax technique! Wild...¡±

    While carefully dodging the attacks, he finally killed the monster with about 20 wild ax strikes.

    Exhaling in relief, he said to Kratos¡¯ son, Atreus, ¡°Do you understand this, boy!?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he understands it! You exined so clearly.¡± Lying in the pool, Valkyrie Isab mumbled to herself.

    She continued to watch, wondering if this person would exin some more advanced skills.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang said smugly, ¡°See? With my method, except for the injuries that I got when I demonstrated the disadvantage of that skill, I received no injuries!¡±

    Although he had never yed this game before, he had years of experience in ying games and fighting battles. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for me!¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t use my full strength yet!¡±

    The moment he said that, Kratos¡¯ son, Atreus, pointed behind him and yelled, ¡°Father! There are more!¡±

    ¡°More?!¡± Another draugr? Mr. Fang was delighted inside. <i>Now, it¡¯s time for me to get serious!</i>

    <i>This time, I¡¯ll receive no injuries and thus redeem my reputation!</i>

    He looked back and saw groups of revenants howling and walking out of the forest.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 893 - Sir, Didnâ€™t You Say Youâ€™d Stop the Livestream at Noon?

    <h4>Chapter 893: Sir, Didn¡¯t You Say You¡¯d Stop the Livestream at Noon?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I must tell you that I can only livestream until noon; I have things to do this afternoon,¡± Mr. Fang said as he controlled Kratos to dodge attacks.

    It was indeed dangerous. Even the small monsters were so hard to fight, and he wished that he could finish the livestream immediately. It was hard to continue the game, and he had to exin to these people while he yed it.

    Of course, Mr. Fang was a professional and had the basic abilities even though he only livestreamed in his free time. He continued to exin, ¡°It seems like Kratos lost his memories and much of his strength...¡±

    ¡°So, we can¡¯t expect him to unleash his previous godly power and use his old ultimate moves.¡±

    [There are no moves such as Poseidon¡¯s Rage in God of War 4!?] Obviously, many yers were still impressed by the powerful spells shown in the previous God of War games.

    [Sir, can we use the des of Chaos in this game?] The saint-level yers such as Elf Queen Kellybel still had fresh memories of the main weapons in the God of War trilogy. Some warriors and knights even created mimics of the two chain des in real life. The saint-level yers were very proficient with these weapons.

    Missing the des of Chaos from the previous games, more people sent bulletments, asking the same question.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang exined as he battled the monster, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, the chain des came from Ares, the previous God of War. They had been burning Kratos and represented the very and bondage under the Olympian gods. I think it¡¯s time for him to say farewell to his past.¡±

    [Sir, you don¡¯t know it either? You sound so uncertain!] Su Tianji asked immediately.

    In the past, the shop owner knew everything about the games and had been just reluctant to tell them. However, this time, he sounded very uncertain.

    Of course, Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t tell them that he had yed all the previous games but had only watched this game¡¯s trailer.

    Now ying this damn God of War 4 on livestream, he felt as if he was walking on thin ice, almost failing before he could get out of the tutorial. He seemed to have sensed a malicious intent in this game.

    He even suspected that he had yed the fake God of War games before. Compared with the three previous games, God of War 4 had a totally different gaming experience.

    ...

    ¡°Father, behind you!¡± Another draugr got up from the ground and hacked at him with great speed!

    ¡°Dodge!¡± Fang Qi kept his vital body parts safe at thest moment as the rusty de left a shallow blood line on his body. ¡°There are too many of them, and I¡¯d better get out of the siege and throw the ax at them!¡±

    In God of War 4, Kratos could throw his ax and summon it back at will.

    But Fang Qi obviously didn¡¯t find it easy since he had to divert some of his attention to do exnations while battling.

    ¡°Auch!¡± Everyone saw Mr. Fang receiving several wounds in this messy group battle, and his HP bar was almost at the bottom!

    ¡°Left!¡± Although Atreus couldn¡¯t enter the fray, he had been warning Kratos of the dangersing from the blind spots. The moment that Fang Qi retreated, several draugr followed him.

    Having fought for a long while with the draugr, Fang Qi found that they were not fragile skeletons. Their forms andbat techniques showed that they had experienced countless battles before they died. Even now, they maintained a good level ofbat strength!

    Comparatively, they were more like...

    ¡°Corpse ghosts?¡±

    ¡°So many?!¡±

    If he was ying God of War 1, a Poseidon¡¯s Rage would clear them all. Even if he couldn¡¯t cast Poseidon¡¯s Rage at the beginning of the game, he could knock down a group of them with chain des.

    But now, the old God of War couldn¡¯t kill one small monster without being hit. Clearly, he couldn¡¯t stay unrivaled.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ll going to fail...¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s heart sank.

    At this moment, all the yers had their hearts in their throats as they watched the livestream.

    ¡°How can it be...¡±

    ¡°It feels like the shop owner is at a disadvantage fighting the small monsters...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Not only the yers in the new shops, but the veteran yers were stupefied by the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with today¡¯s livestream...!?¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°It seems like the shop owner is not himself today?¡±

    ¡°Huh-!?¡± In the Heavenly Realm, Valkyrie Isab watched the scene in puzzlement.

    When Atreus warned Kratos of the left side, Fang Qi turned his head and felt a gust of wind sweeping at his face. Subconsciously, he blocked the attack with his left arm.

    With a crisp metal-colliding noise, a round shield suddenly sprung out from his gauntlet. Fang Qi had expected his left arm to be wounded with this block, but the round shield blocked this attack!

    Holding the Leviathan Axe in his right hand, Kratos had a strange gauntlet on his left arm. Different from most other gauntlets, it concealed extremely hard fan des that were unnoticeable but could form a middle-sized round shield when they spread out.

    However, he was still caught off guard, and he was forced to take two steps back by the huge force from the strike.

    At this moment, several draugr took the opportunity to charge at him.

    ¡°He¡¯s in danger...¡± the viewers in the shops yelled in low voices.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to use this weapon?¡± Valkyrie Isab squinted her eyes and seemed to see the problem. ¡°What¡¯s wrong... it seems like he¡¯s even weaker than me?!¡±

    If it was her, even if she didn¡¯t have enough strength, she could kill these draugr at the price of a few wounds.

    ¡°I have a shield on this arm?¡± At this moment, Fang Qi blocked again with the shield on his left arm subconsciously.

    Ting! The block was done in a hurry. Even if he sessfully blocked the attack, he would fall and be surrounded by his enemies.

    But everyone saw that Fang Qi¡¯s shield had a subtle force that deflected the attack force perfectly. The shield even pushed back, forcing the two monsters to lose bnce and lean back!

    ¡°It was a hasty move, but it bounced back the attacks so smoothly?!¡± At this moment, Valkyrie Isab in the distant Heavenly Realm stared at the screen of the livestream intently. ¡°Whatbat technique is this?!¡±

    Obviously, she realized that this wasn¡¯t a force or a magic spell but a powerfulbat technique!

    ¡°Pa... parry!?¡± Everyone stared at the sight with widened eyes.

    ¡°He even... used parry in God of War?!¡±

    Immediately, Fang Qi controlled Kratos to throw out his axe, sending a monster flying with one strike.

    With good control of his force, he could strike several times with his axe when the enemies were in mid-air before. But this time, due to the hasty parry, he sent the draugr too far away for him to continue the attack.

    Without thinking, he threw out the Leviathan Axe and then shed his shield at another draugr¡¯s head.

    At this moment, bulletments flooded the screen.

    [Amazing!]

    [Look at that monster!]

    ¡°Parry with heavy strike and flying axe; he pinned a monster onto the mountain wall with. Instant kill?!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°F*ck?! Awesome y!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Valkyrie Isab watched the livestream in a daze, stunned by the sight of the corpse being pinned to the mountain side.

    She had sensed how thick-skinned the monster was, but now...

    It felt as if a different yer was ying the game!

    ...

    This game was different from the previous games in God of War series. Previously, Kratos, the God of War, had advanced with great fortitude and godly power. But now, his strength was much weaker than before.

    In the current situation, it was impossible to sweep across the battlefield with magic spells or powerful strength.

    Different from the previous games which featured on the mastery of strength, the system version of God of War 4 focused onbat techniques.

    After fighting for most of his life, the old God of War had a lot of battle experience!

    <i>I seem to have some ideas about how to y the game... </i>Suddenly, understanding dawned on Mr. Fang.

    Combining his previous battle method and the newbat techniques, he seemed to create apletely new battle system.

    Ting! With a loud vibration noise, Fang Qi found the perfect angle and used one draugr to block the other draugr who were attacking from the sides, creating a temporary one vs one situation. Meanwhile, the shield on his left arm moved nimbly and blocked the monster¡¯s sword before nting and striking forward sideways. Then, he struck down his heavy axe, sending the monster flying. Immediately, he threw out the Leviathan Axe. These moves finished in one breath with great smoothness!

    <i>I know how to y this game...!</i>

    ...

    [Sir, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d stop the livestream at noon?] someone asked in the bulletment.

    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± Mr. Fang tried to pin monsters to walls several times but failed. Then, he turned back to find small monster to practice the pinning technique.

    ¡°Hiss... this monster is so big; can it be pinned onto the wall!?¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± A scream sounded.

    ¡°Huh...?¡± The viewers exchanged a look.

 Chapter 894 - The Ultimate Duel of Power and Technique at the Top Level in the Mythological World

    <h4>Chapter 894: The Ultimate Duel of Power and Technique at the Top Level in the Mythological World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you the new parry skill and how to kill small monsters quickly.¡± Mr. Fang had almost failed despite his best efforts, so he had to talk and exin his way out of embarrassing situations. But now, he regained his confidence.

    The legendary Leviathan Axe was forged by the famous Huldra Brothers, Sindri, and Brok, who were dwarfs and weapon masters in Norse Mythology. Unsatisfied with the unwise use of the weapons and godly artifacts that they had created for the Aesir God n, which included figures such as Odin and Thor in Norse mythology, the two weapon masters decided to make the Leviathan Ace to bnce the powers in the world of the Norse Mythology.

    Obviously, the Leviathan Axe wasn¡¯t an ordinary battle axe, and it had its own unique way of being used andbat techniques.

    If the yers could use it well, they would learn many advancedbat techniques from it and use much more power than the people who did nothing but sh and hack with it.

    The yers in the East Continent and the Continent of Immortal Relic had learned how to control their weapons from the Legend of Sword and Fairy and the Wind and Cloud. However, the yers in the West Continent found it difficult to control their swords since their weapons were mostly heavy and big, and it was hard to change their long-standing habits.

    But now, from God of War, they discovered a whole set of skills from parry to ranged and melee attacks.

    ¡°I never knew these moves!¡± Valkyrie Isaby in the pool and did the moves in her mind. ¡°Parry! Flying Leviathan Axe!¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe... in a few thousand years, I will learn all this stuff, and my power will improve greatly!¡±

    <i>This so-called livestream is indeed enjoyable!</i>

    Of course, she could do nothing but watch the livestream right now.

    ...

    After they returned from hunting, they entered the main storyline of God of War 4.

    The story of God of War 4 evolved around the Ragnarok in Norse Mythology.

    At this time, the Norse world was in chaos as Ragnarok wasing; everything was deste.

    Strange phenomena appeared in the nine realms, and more and more creatures were turned into things like zombies by erosion. Powerful god tribes remained safe but obviously had sensed the bad signs.

    Hearing the word ¡®Ragnarok¡¯, people would think of the Olympian gods who were all wiped out and wonder if the bald man would kill the Norse gods during Ragnarok. But obviously, it was not possible.

    [TL Note: Ragnarok¡¯s Chinese Trantion means the dusk of gods.]

    After his failed suicide attempt, Kratos drifted to Midgard and became a hermit. He married a woman and had a son.

    Thest wish of his wife before she died was for her ashes to be spread at the highest peak of the nine realms.

    In God of War 4, the yers found that Kratos had withdrawn the fierceness from his eyes and had learned to control his emotions.

    Right now, Kratos was only a husband who wanted to fulfill his wife¡¯sst wish and a father who protected his son as thetter grew. He was no longer the God of War who had killed all the gods of the Greek Pantheon.

    However, things didn¡¯t go as Kratos wished. As they returned to their home, Fang Qi and the viewers heard booming noises like muffled thunder and then a series of heavy knocking on the door.

    With an ominous feeling, Kratos immediately motioned for his son to hide. Then, he opened the door and saw a stranger who was as thin as a rod and covered in tattoos of Norse runes.

    The runes looked like those worshipped as gods by primitive people in the ancient times. They seemed to contain endless power and extremely mysteriousws of nature.

    Obviously, Kratos didn¡¯t know him, but the visitor sounded provocative.

    ¡°You do not want this fight,¡± Kratos said coldly with threatening eyes.

    But the stranger ignored it and said with even more provocation, ¡°Oh... I¡¯m pretty sure I do.¡±

    Then, he punched Kratos in the face!

    ¡°F*ck?!¡±

    ¡°My goodness?!¡±

    ¡°This guy is so bold?!¡±

    The viewers froze in shock. After all, even the Olympian gods didn¡¯t dare to fight Kratos head-on, but this person looked as if he wanted Kratos to kill him.

    If it was in the past, Kratos would have attacked him. But at this moment, Kratos suppressed his fury and said, ¡°Leave... my... home.¡±

    ¡°You are going to have to kill me for that to happen.¡± The stranger threw three punches at Kratos face!

    Not able to endure any longer, Kratos knocked the stranger to the ground with a punch. He was about to punch again when the stranger got up and hook punched Kratos¡¯ chin, sending thetter flying for over 30 meters.

    ¡°How incredibly disappointing.¡± The man stretched his neck and remained intact after receiving a heavy punch from Kratos, and he said, ¡°Come on then!¡±

    ¡°This guy...!?¡± The saint-level masters, as well as the elves and knights who had yed the God of War trilogy, stared at the scene with widened eyes!

    <i>This guys dares to taunt Kratos like this!?</i>

    ¡°Who is this guy-!?¡± At this moment, the Valkyrie who was sitting in the pool also froze at the scene. After all, she had first-hand experience of Kratos¡¯ great power. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be lying here.

    Even though Kratos¡¯ strength was much weaker than before, he was still an extremely powerful master. It was obvious that hisbat techniques were even better than before!

    But this stranger wasn¡¯t beaten to death after taunting Kratos like this. Besides, he even looked as if he had no interest to block Kratos¡¯ strikes with the Leviathan Axe!

    ¡°This guy looks very powerful, totally different from the small monsters before now.¡± Mr. Fang said as he controlled Kratos to attack, ¡°But it¡¯s simple to fight him while he taunts me and doesn¡¯t care to dodge. I wonder how berserk he will getter.¡±

    ¡°But we must be aware of his potential sudden attacks!¡± The moment Mr. Fang said that, his opponent punched abruptly.

    Subconsciously, Fang Qi lifted the shield ¨C parry!

    As everyone knew, ever since Dark Souls, almost all opponents couldn¡¯t block the sudden repulsive force from being parried, and they would be shocked into numbness by it.

    But this guy used the force from the parry to float back as lightly as a leaf in wind. While turning in mid-air, he deflected all the forces perfectly with spinning.

    Swiftly, he punched again as if he just teleported!

    ¡°He deflected it-!?¡± Everyone including Valkyrie looked at the scene in astonishment. After all, the parry was very difficult to use, and the parry in the system version of the games wasunched in a very ingenious way, which made it almost impossible to counter!

    <i>But the parry which is supposed to be impossible to deflect got deflected with ease!?</i>

    Valkyrie Isab screamed silently because Kratos didn¡¯t even use thisplex skill in the battle with her!

    Mr. Fang practiced it the whole morning on the livestream and was more familiar with this game now.

    Almost at the same time when his opponent attacked, he thrust out his shield at an angle ¨C parry!

    This time, his opponent couldn¡¯t deflect it with ease and was sent flying backward by the shield, knocking down two white birch trees as he flew. In the very second when he lost his bnce, Fang Qi took the chance and controlled Kratos to throw out the fatal flying Leviathan Axe!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The godly weapon, Leviathan Axe, couldn¡¯t hack open the stranger¡¯s body, but the whole mountain was shattered by this crash.

    However, in the next moment, a figure shot out like a cannonball and threw another punch!

    Parry!

    When his opponent struck onto the thick shield, Fang Qi felt the shield sink a little as the runes on his opponent¡¯s body lit up in bright blue lights. The huge godly force wasn¡¯t parried. Instead, the parry was suppressed by the great force in the fist!

    ¡°This-!?¡±

    At this moment, everyone was enthralled by this battle as they watched it without blinking, finally understanding that the difficulty level ¡®Give Me God of War¡¯ meant your enemies were all as powerful as the God of War!

    The ultimate duel of power and technique between two figures who stood at the top level in the mythological world was about to happen.

 Chapter 895 - Learning New Godly Technique from Mr. Fang â€“ Strong Locking Man!

    <h4>Chapter 895: Learning New Godly Technique from Mr. Fang ¨C Strong Locking Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Haya-!¡± After a series of heavy punches, the stranger picked up Kratos by his legs and swung him out.

    No one had seen Kratos be beaten so harshly.

    The stranger even pushed Kratos into the house and crashed into it.

    ¡°Why are there two beds in there?¡± The stranger¡¯s mocking tone turned cold as if he had found a clue about the things that he had been looking for.

    ¡°Kratos seems to be protecting his son?¡± Fang Qi had felt that Kratos was too weak for this powerful enemy. But at this moment, he felt a force erupting from the depths of his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the guy first!¡± Fang Qi had no time to talk during the battle. While turning, he used the momentum to knock his opponent to the ground and then smashed him down from the second floor with a double heavy punch.

    But his enemy got up from the ground faster than Kratos. The stranger grabbed Kratos and body-mmed him before kicking him out for dozens of meters like a ball, knocking down countless trees and even half of the mountain!

    It must be noted that this was a mountain in the mythical world, and gods lived on it. It wasn¡¯t as fragile as the mountains in theter ages.

    ¡°F*ck-!?¡± At this moment, even Mr. Fang felt dizzy as he got hit. Most importantly, this was a fixed plot event, which meant that Kratos being kicked away for dozens of meters wasn¡¯t a part of his gamey!

    ¡°Slow and old. You should never havee to Midgard.¡± After the kick, the stranger taunted Kratos. ¡°You won¡¯t talk? Fine. Maybe whoever it is you¡¯ve got stashed in that house will.¡±

    Most importantly, the stranger had received few injuries, and they had all healed by now.

    ¡°Howe this guy is so strong?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s tant provocation...¡± St. Wilson and the other saint-level masters murmured.

    ¡°It¡¯s horrifying... it¡¯s our first time seeing Kratos getting beat,¡± Kellybel gasped.

    ¡°Is this the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness?! Howe these guys are more powerful than the one before?!¡± Valkyrie Isab wondered where Midgard ?!

    <i>Perhaps...</i>

    She had the feeling that Midgard wasn¡¯t in the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness or even... in this world at all!

    Suddenly, she wondered if she should learn from the Norse?!

    Instantly, she liked this thought a lot since people in this ce could even beat Kratos who had defeated her!

    <i>When I recover, I¡¯ll change my name to No.1 Valkyrie of the Norse!</i>

    <i>This Norse Mythology is indeed powerful!</i>

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he is the first challenger who punched Kratos¡¯ face into a bloody mess instead of being killed by him,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    More importantly, the stranger was so reckless that he even threatened Kratos with thetter¡¯s son as if he wished that Kratos could kill him.

    ¡°I feel like the rage in Kratos¡¯ body is about to bust.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s Spartan Rage!¡±

    Hellish zing mes burned around Kratos. The battle in the mountains was lightning fast; the challenger was swift, but Kratos was even faster. The battle axe wasn¡¯t Fang Qi¡¯s strong suit, but he excelled in fist techniques.

    When the rage dispersed, Kratos had healed all his injuries. After a series of vicious punches, he picked up a small hill and smashed it down toward his opponent!

    Boom!

    The moment it crashed down, the mountain cracked, and the forest was turned into a valley!

    The viewers seemed to be watching God of War 4, the movie! It was fascinating and stunning!

    [I¡¯m watching a mythical anime on the big screen?!] Song Qingfeng, who usually watched Naruto and Re: Zero ¨C Starting Life from Another World on hismunication jade, sent a bulletment.

    [Yes. It¡¯s a half-year-long anime show.] Obviously, many people in the shop watched anime. [It seems like the shop owner can¡¯t finish the battle in half a year.]

    [He might not be able to finish it in his lifetime ??]

    At this moment, exmations rose in the shop as the ground shook, and the hill suppressing the stranger slowly rose.

    Then, the stranger lifted the huge hill-like boulder and threw it out with force.

    The shield sprung out from Fang Qi¡¯s arm! Activate!

    An exquisite shock force on the shieldbined with an aggressive force. The viewers watched as Kratos lifted his shield and shattered the hill-like huge boulder!

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive?!¡± Mr. Fang was stunned as well. After all, it was the beginning of the game!

    Kratos had battled with this boss for almost two hours!

    ¡°This son of a b*tch is as hard to battle as that silly-bird Valkyrie?!¡± Mr. Fang was stupefied.

    ¡°Ya-! He mentioned me! He mentioned me!¡± Watching the livestream in the pool, Valkyrie Isab was excited when she heard her title, but then her face darkened as she understood his words. ¡°Who is a silly bird!?¡±

    ¡°Should I get the de of Olympus to kill this guy?! A killing demanded by the plot?¡± Of course, Mr. Fang didn¡¯t know that even the de of Olympus would afflict zero damage on this stranger.

    ¡°How can he kill this guy?!¡± The viewers couldn¡¯t help but worry for Kratos.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Kratos had killed many gods on Mount Olympus, but in this game, he encountered such a horrifying opponent even before he could walk out of his door.

    ¡°But I feel like he hasn¡¯t grown much stronger.¡± Fang Qi controlled Kratos and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give him anotherbo!¡±

    ¡°Parry!¡± Mr. Fang said as he controlled Kratos, ¡°His attacks are not hard to handle, but his punches are extremely fast, so we must have quick reflexes to parry. But I¡¯ve gradually gotten used to his speed.¡±

    ¡°When I get proficient with the axe, you can¡¯t get up again!¡±

    Fang Qi became even more skillful with the battle axe.

    ¡°Heavy strike!¡±

    ¡°Ducked it?!¡± Almost like a reflex, Fang Qiunched a parry.

    Then, the battle axe hacked down viciously!

    On the screen, Kratos picked up his enemy by the legs and swung him out!

    Then, he locked his arms around the enemy¡¯s throat and pressed thetter down to the ground.

    Hey down as well and tightly squeezed his thick arms around his opponent¡¯s neck from behind.

    Regardless of how this stranger struggled, he couldn¡¯t get up.

    Atst, Kratos twisted the elbow of his left arm with force!

    Crack!

    The whole world turned quiet.

    The viewers could only hear the whistling of the north winds and Kratos¡¯ heavy panting.

    -At this moment-

    ¡°Is he really dead...!?¡± The audience felt suspicious.

    After all, the stranger had remained alive after being smashed so viciously.

    ¡°Nonsense. This guy is indeed strong, but I killed him with Strong Locking Man.¡± Mr. Fang got up, panting breathlessly. ¡°He¡¯s definitely dead!¡±

    [TL Note: Strong Locking Man is a meme in China where a guy wraps his arm around another guy.]

    ¡°Strong Locking Man?!¡±

    ¡°Is this the new skill to kill gods?!¡± The elves stared at the screen with widened eyes. <i>This powerful stranger must be a god!</i>

    <i>This so-called Strong Locking Man even took the life of this unkible god?!</i>

    ¡°What newbat technique is this?!¡± Seeing the new skill, Valkyrie Isab was surprised. <i>Is there a way to kill enemies who are unkible with only techniques?</i>

    <i>There is such a powerful technique?!</i>

    She continued to watch intently and simted the move in her mind.

    <i>It seems like... holding the enemy and body mming him to the ground before holding him from behind... and...</i>

    ¡°Strong Locking Man...?¡±

    <i>This god-killing technique looks easy to use!</i>

    She could only watch the parry but couldn¡¯t practice it, which made it difficult for her to learn it. But this one...

    ¡°Ay-!¡± Her eyes lit up as she realized that she could learn this!

 Chapter 897 - Two Realms Are Watching in Secret! Taking the Ultimate Treasure by Force!

    <h4>Chapter 897: Two Realms Are Watching in Secret! Taking the Ultimate Treasure by Force!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea ¨C

    In the vast ocean in Innumerable-Immortal Sea, huge waves surged up on the peaceful surface with howling gusts.

    Dark clouds covered the sky as hidden currents surged in the depths of the ocean.

    Countless tiny cracks were vaguely visible as thunderbolts from the void left horrifying cracks in the great ocean.

    A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the ocean.

    The vortex grewrger, surging up higher and higher waves.

    The great disturbance alerted Green Sky Immortal, the Heavenly Supervisor of the Innumerable-Immortal Sea.

    Sitting opposite to her was a weird-looking Daoist who was dressed in a ck-and-white Daoist robe and had two braids dangling from the two sides of his face.

    A small stove sat between them with immortal tea simmering in the high-quality Star Sand Pot.

    Suddenly, the blue-robed woman¡¯s eyes turned as cold as ice in the prehistoric times.

    She looked into the distance.

    ...

    At this moment, the vast ocean calmed down as if the great disturbance had never happened.

    But...

    Ssh!

    Hula-!

    With the sshing sounds of water, several heads poked out from the bright blue clear ocean.

    A blind man who had his eyes covered said in astonishment, ¡°Is this... the world of the grandmasters?!¡±

    ...

    They had never seen a world so vast and with such abundant spiritual energy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stall! Old Ghost Zong! Let¡¯s hurry up and get to the shore!¡± Some of them wore clothes of the East Continent while some were dressed in the style of the Continent of Immortal Relics.

    Without exception, they were all draped in weird-looking protection spiritual treasures which looked like bamboo coats with a few snow-white feathers.

    The feathers emitted holy presence which seemed toe from an ancient god.

    It was these feathers that helped them remain intact as they traveled through the void where endless thunderbolts struck at everything within.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Find a ce to absorb some spiritual energy!¡±

    ¡°This is immortal spiritual energy!¡±

    At this moment, Valkyrie Isaby in the pool and mused. <i>When I recover thousands of yearster, the first thing that I¡¯ll do is take back my wings! I can¡¯t leave them in the mortal world!</i>

    ¡°But now... I loan you mortals borrow them for thousands of years...¡± After all, she couldn¡¯t move right now!

    ...

    At this moment, a secret report was sent from the Lower Region to the Gui Family in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea. No one knew about it.

    In the secret pce, there was a bright mirror hovering in the air.

    A vague shadow appeared in the mirror, but the vague outer shape of the figure seemed to reveal an extremely solemn-looking ultimate existence!

    The figure was silent as if he was waiting for the people¡¯s reply.

    The many immortals in the pce including Wondrous Spell High Holiness all knelt before the mirror.

    No one could imagine such a scene. No one could imagine what kind of existence would have the power to ce these lofty and extraordinary immortals into submission.

    ¡°How does it go?¡±

    Silence.

    After a long while, the voice sounded.

    ¡°Martial Arts Ban, monitoring the mortal world, and sealing the path to Heaven... After so many years, you have received no information at all?¡± A streak of chilly light shot out from the mirror as the voice said coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness answered with great respect, ¡°We¡¯re not so useless like the Gods¡¯ Pce that got their home base in the mortal world destroyed!¡±

    With an extremely reverent expression on his face, he didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. Even with his lofty position, he didn¡¯t dare to show a tiny trace of disrespect.

    Then, he looked at the 30-year-old-looking young man beside him. ¡°Li Feng, were they exposed?¡±

    The young man immediately replied, ¡°The Lower Region has many people. I picked several ordinary-looking subordinates, and I¡¯m sure that they won¡¯t cause suspicion.¡±

    ¡°ording to my investigation, the shop might be rted to the item that you¡¯re looking for,¡± the young man said cautiously with his head almost lowered to the ground.

    ¡°Might be!?¡± The voice in the mirror suddenly turned cold.

    Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer!

    ¡°No... it must be!¡± the young man added in a hurry, ¡°I went there and investigated for a long time in secret. I¡¯m sure that the figures behind them are not demonic gods from the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness!¡±

    Quickly, he organized the words in his mind before saying, ¡°I searched those people¡¯s souls. They all think that there are one or more masters or even gods guarding the shop. But ording to my analysis, it¡¯s not the case!¡±

    ¡°I even suspect that there¡¯s no one guarding the shop. It¡¯s just a trick that the young man named Fang Qi used to fool others!¡± he said, ¡°It¡¯s said that he rarely came out the shop from the very beginning. Also, no one has seen the ¡®senior¡¯ who is supposed to guard the shop showing his power in any situation outside the shop.¡±

    ¡°Besides, he always shows his power at thest moment. If he indeed has a tremendous force at his back, for example the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness, they could have killed all troublemakers directly. Why did he go to such trouble then?!¡± the young man analyzed, ¡°The only exnation is that he isn¡¯t as powerful as he looks. He is borrowing those powers and thus can¡¯t make themst, which is why he always waits until thest moment to make a move. Otherwise, people would have seen through his tricks!¡±

    ¡°State your conclusion.¡± The voice in the mirror seemed to soften a bit but was still a little impatient.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the young man said, ¡°ording to my analysis, this human has an extremely powerful supreme treasure! Even if it¡¯s not the item that you need, the two are closely rted.¡±

    ¡°As for the inconsistency of timing, I think... the ultimate treasure... has its own spirit and came out earlier!¡± he concluded, ¡°Besides, I think that its amazing powers will even intrigue you! I¡¯m sure even if it¡¯s not the item that you are looking for, it¡¯s not inferior to any ultimate holy items in legends!¡±

    The moment he said the words, he was sent flying without a warning, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°A mere minor immortal doesn¡¯t deserve to use the words ¡®ultimate holy¡¯.¡±

    The light on the mirror dimmed as a faint voice sounded, ¡°If so, you go and take the so-called ¡®ultimate holy¡¯ item by force, so it won¡¯t be wasted in the mortal world.¡±

    ...

    -At this moment, in the depths of the Nine-Fold Darkness-

    -In the dark abyss at the depths of the darkness-

    There were countless prehistoric corpses.

    The figures wore ancient immortal robes or... eroded heavy armor.

    They knelt with heads lowered like thest members of ancient families.

    In the depths of the direction that they were kneeling at, the most ancient king of this dark world hid there. It seemed like a pair of eyes slowly opened at the bottom of the abyss.

    The powerful light could no longer be covered. <i>How could an ultimate holy item fall in such a ce?</i>

    The two realms shook!

    Greedy gazes turned toward the mortal world which was stuck in the middle of the two realms and shivering at the moment!

 Chapter 898 - The Next TV Series Isâ€¦ Investiture of the Gods!?

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Next TV Series Is... Investiture of the Gods!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Lately, due to the continual poprity of God of War 4, the revenue of the shops rose sharply and drove the sales of the previous God of War games to another peak.

    In fact, the price of the first God of War Trilogy was quite high for most of the yers, who had low cultivation strength. God of War 4 cost 318 crystals or magic crystals!

    Many yers found the previous trilogy quite difficult to y with all the riddle-solving and god-killing quests. The yers with low cultivation strength couldn¡¯t understand these godly-level magic spells and only used them to familiarize themselves with battles, which was why the sales hadn¡¯t been high, and many yers only watched the livestreams.

    However, God of War 4 was different. Many yers found that the game wasn¡¯t so difficult with Atreus¡¯ help. Besides, this game featured the use ofbat techniques, which were very beneficial to all yers.

    Furthermore, Mr. Fang¡¯s livestream and others¡¯ livestreams such as major streamer Su Tianji¡¯s livestream had great promotional effects.

    Even Valkyrie Isab loved watching Elder Su¡¯s livestream and enjoyed it very much.

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy the game too!¡± Elf Girl S urged herpanions in the shop, ¡°Even this streamer can y well in the game; I think we can do it, too!¡±

    So, even the elf girls with poor skills bought the game, let alone others.

    Mr. Fang nced at the task of earning crystals and found that its progress had reached 61 percent, which was quite impressive.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fang began to investigate sites for new branch shops and opened them one by one.

    For example, a new shop was opened in the area of Phoenix-Cry Mountain, which was north to Jiuhua City and south to the Three Saint Factions in the Continent of Immortal Relics. The Orc Kingdom and Lianshan Principality got their wishes and had branch shops in their nations.

    Including the new shops in Xiaoyao Cave Abode at the East Continent and the territory of the Demon n at the Continent of Immortal Relic, there were altogether five branch shops in the first group. There were fewerputers in the new shops than in the old ones, but they diverted many yers from the bursting old shops.

    Soon, Mr. Fang nned to open the next batch of branch shops.

    Obviously, as the shops expanded, they no longer nestled in one remote corner or need any promotion in the mortal world.

    However, it also caused some problems.

    ¡°He grew from an unknownmon mortal into an ultimate master with the power to kill immortals and gods...¡± From a distant ce beyond the Heaven, a pair of eyes which seemed to be able to see through the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness slightly squinted as they coldly stared at the mortal world. ¡°Such effects are quite interesting. Very interesting.¡±

    Then, a deep and cold gaze turned from the depths of the Nine-Fold Darkness to the mortal world. ¡°It¡¯s a real waste to allow this item to fall into the hands of the mortals.¡±

    ...

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t give it up?¡±

    ¡°Gods¡¯ Pce, Innumerable-Immortal Sea... Immortals and Gods in Heaven!¡±

    ¡°All the evil demons in all abysses at the Nine-Fold Darkness...!¡±

    The two pairs of eyes looked down at the mortal world at the same time with the arrogance of rulers who dominated over three realms and six destinies.

    ¡°It¡¯s not their decision to make!¡±

    The moment that their gazes turned to the mortal world, the Heaven and Earth darkened!

    ¡°The sky... howe the sky turned dark?!¡± Countless mortals looked up at the sky in horror. They screamed and howled in panic, and some even knelt on the ground to pray.

    The precious stonends its innocent possessor in jail. They would probably be implicated in the biggest catastrophe in history!

    ...

    ¨C In the Cann City Shop ¨C

    A prompt appeared on the System Interface. [The System¡¯s upgrade progress reached 80%, and the newest system information had been updated.]

    ¡°Newest system information?¡± Fang Qi immediately turned on the System Interface to take a look.

    For thest task, the reward of ¡®mysterious gift bag of a mythological TV Series¡¯ that had three question marks on it had changed into a row of big characters with shiny golden lights ¨C Investiture of the Gods!

    [TL Note: Investiture of the Gods or the Creation of the Gods is a 16th-century Chinese novel and one of the major vernacr Chinese works in the gods-and-demons genre, and it waster turned into a series of movies and TV shows.]

    Below it was a line of words. [When the task is 50 percentpleted, the Host will obtain the right to reveal the mysterious reward ¨C the trailer of Investiture of the Gods.]

    At this moment, Mr. Fang had a bowl of instant noodles in his hands. He had just turned off the livestream and ended today¡¯s stream of God of War 4 when he saw these words. ¡°...¡±

    He almost choked on the noodles!

    He nced at the elves who were screaming in tion after killing a stone ancient in the beginning of God of War 4, the Cowardly Dragon who kept screaming at every turn and twist, and ...

    ¡°System... it seems like you want to scare my idle customers to death, right?¡±

    ¡°Sir, what are you mumbling about?¡± At this moment, S looked over.

    ¡°Oh. I said that the shop will release the trailer of the new TV Series today.¡±

    ¡°New TV Series!?¡± S said in surprise.

    By now, Journey to the West had almost reached the end of the 40-plus episodes with only a few of the 81 ordeals left.

    The idle yers loved the TV Series the most. Unlike the TV Series, the games had riddles to solve and difficult levels, and people couldn¡¯t learn things if they were poor yers.

    In the previous TV Series, many people achieved breakthroughs by listening to the Dao lecture given by Patriarch Subodhi. Even the elves of the West Continent who couldn¡¯t learn stuff from the Great Sage had obtained lots of inspiration from the Dao lecture given by the grand master beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    They were surprised that there was a new TV Series!

    Besides the elves who had acute hearing, the saint-level masters were also eavesdropping. Hearing his words, they walked over and asked, ¡°Sir... are there Dao lectures in it?!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not released yet; how would I know?!¡±

    ¡°Oh. Oh. Okay...¡± The saint-level masters who wanted to try to get some inside information replied, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go and watch the trailer; we¡¯ll watch the trailer...¡±

    ...

    Soon, the Jiuhua City Shop, Yuanyang City Shop, and even the newly opened shops all received the news.

    The ancestral masters from the East Continent, Nn Hongwu, and Gu Tingyun had gone to the Heavenly Realm and didn¡¯t get this information.

    ¡°The trailer of the new TV series?!¡± At this moment, Su Tianji who was livestreaming ¡®The God of War and His Illiterate and Humiliating Old Father Who Has No Sense of Direction¡¯ had just killed a boss.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll go and watch the trailer of the new TV series! Guys... you can watch the TV Series when you have time. I¡¯ll return in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°TV Series?¡± Coming to watch Su Tianji¡¯s livestream after watching Mr. Fang¡¯s, Valkyrie Isab was displeased at the pause. ¡°What¡¯s a TV Series? What¡¯s so good about TV Series?! You¡¯ll waste five minutes of my time!

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so idle?!¡± At the second thought, she realized that she indeed had lots of time on her hands.

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Forget it; I will take a look at the so-called TV Series trailer.</i>

    ...

    Su Tianji and the cultivators in different shops immediately turned on the new TV series in the Super Theatre.

    [As the poem goes:

    Pan Gu separated hundun first, which gave birth to Tai Chi containing Yin and Yang which in turn derived the four symbols.

    The Heavens were born at Zi (first) Hour, the Earth was born at Chou(second) Hour, and humans were born in Yin (third) Hour, and the saint named You Chao taught people how to build shelters to hide from beasts.

    Sui Ren discovered fire so that people can cook raw food, and Fu Xi drew eight trigrams and created the system of Yin and Yang.

    Shen Nong tasted herbs to find medicines, and Xuan Yuan created the system of ceremonies and marriage...]

    [TL Note: This poem is describing the events in Chinese Mythology in order.]

    On the screen, the Heaven separated from the Earth, the stars moved, and gods stood in rows as a golden list appeared between the Heavens and Earth!

    ¡°Immortals, gods, mortals, and ghosts are divided into their respective categories today and will thus not fall to the ground and be ignorant weeds. The Supreme Primeval Lord of Heavenmands gods from all directions to take part in the investiture!¡± The booming voice seemed toe from Heaven. It resonated in the world that Fang Qi was in like the huge bell ring when the Heaven was separated from the Earth!

    Then, they saw four big golden words lighting up as if they were supported by the gods and were bathed in radiant golden lights from prehistoric times ¨C Investiture of the Gods!

 Chapter 899 - Mr. Fangâ€™s Task

    <h4>Chapter 899: Mr. Fang¡¯s Task</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Investiture... Investiture of the Gods!?¡± Right now, the yers still had no idea what the four words represented, but an indescribable feeling rose in them as they saw the antique characters on the tablet and understood the meaning of the investiture of the gods.

    The scene turned to the top of Mount Qi where golden phoenixes sang in harmony. Vaguely, the yers could see the extremely ingenious ancient array built by the troops dressed in battle armor. The wind and clouds swept backwards as the Heavens and Earth dimmed!

    The vast immortal pces stood upon the stars and above the Great Dao, immortals bowed to a human dynasty, major demons created catastrophes in the mortal world, and the Gold List of the Gods¡¯ Investiture was born in ordance to the operation of the Heavens and Earth!

    The scenes shed before them like a vast endless mythical scroll.

    ¡°Three eyes... is that Eng Immortal Master!?¡± Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s eldest brother, Jiang Xuan, especially liked Eng Immortal Master. He eximed, ¡°Howe there¡¯s the Eng Immortal Master here?!¡±

    ¡°Look! The qin, se, and pipa musical instruments. Are they the Four Great Heavenly Kings!?¡± Even the elves in the Cann City Shop recognized some of the gods.

    ¡°Ahh-! I seem to see Pagoda Bearer Devaraja Li-!¡± In the new shop at the East Continent, Jiang Xiaoyue eximed as well, ¡°Is this the Heavenly Court?!¡±

    ¡°No. It looks like the mortal world!¡± Shen Qingqing, a fan of plots, had obviously thoroughly studied the story. ¡°This is a human dynasty named Yin Shang-!¡±

    ¡°How can it be-!?¡± In Journey to the West, it was these immortals and gods who had built the Immortal Court which even the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal couldn¡¯t destroy!

    But now, these powerful immortals and gods were all officials working for a human dynasty; it flipped everything they knew about the world, immortals, gods, and humans in the past 1,000 years upside down!

    <i>How powerful is this dynasty?!</i>

    <i>What had happened to cause such a huge transformation?!</i>

    <i>Does this Investiture of the Gods tell the story about how the Heavenly Court was established and the backgrounds of the gods?!</i>

    These people were horrified by this thought! <i>What kind of existences had the ability to establish the absolute order in the world where even the immortals and gods served as officials?!</i>

    <i>Does that List of Gods¡¯ Investiture have something to do with all this?!</i>

    Greatly stunned and extremely curious, they wanted to continue watching.

    ¡°This Investiture of the Gods...¡± Su Tianji yelled, ¡°It has my highest rmendation!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely a miraculous TV Series! It will be at least as good as the Journey to the West!¡±

    ¡°I want to watch it-! I want to watch it-!¡± Some elves almost jumped up from their seats. ¡°Ya-! Sir! We want to watch it!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you watching it right now?!¡± Mr. Fang said immediately.

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Elf Queen Kellybel walked over. ¡°It¡¯s just a trailer! How much can you watch?¡±

    ¡°We want to watch Investiture of the Gods!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not released yet,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°You can watch the trailer today. When the TV Series is released, you can watch it then.¡±

    With that said, Mr. Fang stood up to do his work.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Elf Queen Kellybel put a hand on the wall and stopped Mr. Fang with others standing behind her. ¡°Then, when will it be released!?¡±

    At this moment, she saw a group of young elves standing behind her in support.

    She was proud that she finally regained some of her queenly dignity.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure; maybe next month,¡± Mr. Fang said casually.

    ¡°Next month-!?¡± The Elf Queen raised her voice several pitches up.

    ¡°Or the month after the next,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°The month after the next-!?¡± Kellybel¡¯s voice rose higher, attracting many people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Maybe three monthster,¡± Mr. Fang said.

    ¡°Ya-! You-!¡± Kellybel¡¯s ears turned red with fury. <i>You¡¯re bullying us elves!</i>

    <i>Do you think you can do anything you want just because you¡¯re the shop owner?!</i>

    Mr. Fang shrugged and walked away.

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m furious!¡± Kellybel stomped her foot and said, ¡°This scummy shop owner. When Investiture of the Godses out, we¡¯ll boycott it! I¡¯ll see what he will say!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± S looked hesitant. ¡°Sister Kelly, that¡¯s a bit unnecessary...¡±

    Elder Sewell also looked torn as she said, ¡°I think... we¡¯ll still watch it?¡±

    Before Kellybel could reply, an old figure behind her said in a low voice while stroking his silver beard, ¡°This... Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t like it, you can read the important documents in the Elf Royal Pce... I can watch Investiture of the Gods for you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Of course, Mr. Fang wasn¡¯t sure about the release time since the task wasn¡¯t finished yet. At this moment, all he could think about was making money. For example, Nn Hongwu and a few others had sessful entered Innumerable-Immortal Sea.

    At this moment, the Innumerable-Immortal Sea put all the energy into the mortal world and spared no attention to the things happening right under its nose.

    ¡°Can we build a teleportation array?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to build the array with materials from the mortal world. But we can solve the problem by acquiring materials from this world.¡± Gu Tingyun looked experienced as they walked through the market dressed in the same clothes as the immortals thronging on the streets.

    At this moment, two young masters dressed in luxurious robes walked over from the opposite direction. ¡°The useless servants are really... with so many powerful spiritual spells, they can¡¯t make some fun stuff for me to relieve boredom. Instead, they think of nothing but cultivation. Are they morons?!¡±

    ¡°Our major families enjoy prosperity for endless generations, and our patriarchs will never die. What¡¯s the use of cultivating hundreds and thousands of years? Aren¡¯t they stupid?¡±

    ¡°Go! Find some entertainment for us!¡±

    A servant standing beside them said immediately, ¡°Yes... Young Master!¡±

    ...

    ¡°ording to the legends, the gods living beyond the Heaven obtained ¡®Dao¡¯ in the distant past but lost ¡®Fortune¡¯.

    No one knew what ¡®Fortune¡¯ was, but it drew the gods to this ce.

    This ce was... the mortal world.

    ¡°Oh, Qingqing, Celestial Warrior has updated again?!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Xu Zixin saw an exquisitely-made book on Shen Qingqing¡¯s desk. While flipping through it, she said, ¡°The contents in this book are unintelligible. What¡¯s it about?¡±

    ¡°This book is about the previous events. I can¡¯t tell you the specifics since I haven¡¯t read it yet.¡± Shen Qingqing watched the trailer of Investiture of the Gods again and again and obviously had no time for the book now.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Innumerable-Immortal Sea, the masters of great powers who were living as hermits in different ces were summoned together. All immortals had assembled!

    Above the Gods¡¯ Pce, countless ancient gods who had ruled the Heavens and Earth for numerous years also assembled!

    If it were only to defend their dignity or the rules that they had made for humans, they wouldn¡¯t need to pay much attention. But the situation had changed...

    If that ultimate treasure came out, they would do anything for it, including sending an army from the Godly Court into the mortal world to shatter the whole mortal world into dust!

    Such huge forces were impossible for the humans to withstand! Even the most ancient gods would be shattered into dust by the forces from the whole world!

    What kind of force could block the gods in the whole world?!

    Such force didn¡¯t exist, in fact, it was impossible for it to exist!

 Chapter 900 - Arcade hall in Innumerable-Immortal Sea; BBK learning machine!?

    <h4>Chapter 900: Arcade hall in Innumerable-Immortal Sea; BBK learning machine!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¨C In the nameless sea area in Innumerable-Immortal Sea where Nn Hongwu and the others ascended from the Lower Region ¨C

    Green Sky Immortal, the Heavenly Supervisor, gazed at the vast sea with squinted eyes; she seemed to be searching for something for a long time.

    ¡°Who are they...? Perhaps...? Some people ascended from the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not likely.¡± The old Daoist standing beside Green Sky Immortal said, ¡°Even we have to be cautious with those godly thunderbolts in the void. Without the purgation of the immortal spiritual essence, those mortals can¡¯t pass the vast void, let alone eluding our eyes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a hard journey to travel through the void. They would need to rest nearby for at least one month to recover their strength. But after searching for more than half a month, we haven¡¯t found a clue...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll report it to the higher-levels before we make any decisions,¡± Green Sky Immortal said cautiously with an unreadable expression.

    ¡°But...¡± The old Daoist said while feeling awkward, ¡°Those lords are busy with an important issue; I¡¯m afraid that they don¡¯t have time to mind such a trivial matter...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Of course, they would never have thought that Nn Hongwu and hispanions hadn¡¯t even stayed at this ce for half a minute, let alone half a month.

    At this moment, the group hade to the Thousand-Lantern Immortal Market under the Saint Emperor Mountain.

    All kinds of items were being traded in this market. Since it was close to the major families, many young immortals from these ancient families would slip out and y in this immortal market.

    ¡°This thing is quite useful!¡± At this moment, Gu Tingyun and the others had left that sea area long ago and came to the market full of immortals. They had even bought the shop which was said to be close to one of the eight major families, even though they didn¡¯t know which one. The market before them was extremely prosperous.

    ¡°We sold one feather for 5,000 immortal crystals, which was an extremely low price in the ck market! For only 2,000 immortal crystals, that shop owner handed us the deed of the shop in joy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nn Hongwu said, ¡°If sold in the regr market, the price would probably be as high as 100,000 immortal crystals; but they didn¡¯t recognize its value!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d be finished if they recognized its value!¡± Gu Tingyun chuckled.

    The white feather in his hand was one of the feathers from the Valkyrie¡¯s wings. Things had gone much smoother than they had expected. After selling one feather for a high price on the ck market, the money talked, which made the purchase of that shop a piece of cake.

    As he put away the feather in his storage spiritual artifact, the others took out things from their storage spiritual artifact and put up the new sign over the shop. Then, they heard people talking outside the door.

    ¡°Did you hear? The eight-ancient immortal families are holding a banquet on the Immortal-Investiture tform to wee heroes and immortals from all ces. They are recruiting immortals to subdue the evil and unorthodox gods who are deluding the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°Anyone with some abilities will be rewarded if they are willing to go down to the Lower Region and kill the demons!¡±

    ¡°Really...?¡± Coming out of a shop selling immortal treasures, three weirdly dressed immortal cultivators talked among themselves. ¡°Should us, the Cloud Dream Three entrics, go and try our luck?¡±

    One of the three men wore ragged clothes like a beggar, one was tall and thin with vertical eyes, and thest was as brawny as a bull and had two horns on his head.

    Nn Hongwu and Gu Tingyun exchanged a look and walked up calmly before asking, ¡°Daoist Friend, you said something about... the mortal world? Anything big happeningtely?¡±

    ¡°You two are new here...?¡± The three men looked Nn Hongwu and Gu Tingyun up and down cautiously. They saw that one of them was slightly hunchbacked but looked heroic and extraordinary with white hair and a white robe, and the other looked celestial and grander than an ordinary immortal.

    Seeing their suspicion, Nn Hongwu and Gu Tingyun cupped hands, saying, ¡°We¡¯re from the new shop, the High Immortal Arcade Game Hall, which is next door!¡±

    ¡°What hall?!¡± Cloud Dream Three entrics thought that they had heard it wrong and gazed at the celestial old men in stupefaction.

    Following the direction that the two men pointed, they saw the sign over the shop next door.

    [High Immortal Arcade Game Hall]!

    <i>??? What is that?!</i>

    ¡°Daoist Friend, you haven¡¯t told us about the big events happening in the mortal world,¡± Gu Tingyun immediately reminded him.

    ¡°Oh...! No problem.¡± Seeing that they were not people of suspicious origins, the tall and thin immortal said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a secret. It¡¯s said that the demons in the mortal world are so outrageous that they upied the immortal factions and godly nations in the mortal world and even used tricks to defeat the immortals who went to fight them. Therefore, the major immortal families are gathering immortals from different families and ces to wage a war against them in the Lower Region.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said...¡± He pointed at the west and said in a low voice, ¡°Those people over there will join this time.¡±

    ¡°What kind of demons are so outrageous?!¡± Nn Hongwu said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t leave our shop. Otherwise, we can join the army and fight them!¡±

    ¡°We share the same purpose.¡± Cloud Dream Three entrics was reassured when they found that their new friends shared the same hatred for the demons in the mortal world as them. ¡°By the way...¡±

    Pointing at the shop behind him, the immortal looked at it curiously and asked, ¡°Daoist Friends, what business does your...hall do?¡±

    As he said that, a few people walked over while being led by a white-robed, arrogant young master. Walking before him, the servant-looking young man demanded, ¡°What business does your shop do?¡±

    ¡°Arcade Game Hall? What¡¯s that?!¡± They looked at the shop with curiosity. The shop hadn¡¯t begun its business yet but was well decorated with two rows of artifacts standing neatly in the small space.

    Close to the entrance was a rectangle artifact which showed an environment as colorful as the bottom of the Innumerable-Immortal Sea with all kinds of rare fishes swimming in it.

    They even saw a huge weird fish with finsrge enough to block the sun shing by. It revealed a small part of its body in the deep ocean.

    In other artifacts beside it, there were small figures casting all kinds of spiritual spells which created powerful thunderbolts or surging ocean waves. There were also all kinds of gods, immortals, and monsters named Marshal Tian Peng and the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal. The scenes were dizzying to watch.

    Several tall artifacts stood in the innermost location of the shop. There were arrows dropping onto a small tform with a three by three grid.

    ¡°Is this spiritual tform showing an array?¡± Cloud Dream Three entrics pointed at the pad and asked.

    ¡°Daoist friend, you have sharp eyes. This is called the Nine Pce Array,¡± Zong Wu introduced with augh.

    ¡°Nine Pce Array?! What array is that?! We¡¯ve never heard of it before,¡± the white-robed young master said in disdain.

    While stroking his beard, Zong Wu said with a smile, ¡°It divides the Heavenly Pce into nine equal parts which are Qian, Kan, Gen, Zhen, Zhong, Xun, Li, Kun, and Dui. They move ording to the movements of the stars in the sky. It¡¯s an array and also a set of movement techniques at the same time.¡±

    Pointing at the arrows falling in the screen of the special ¡®spiritual artifact¡¯, he said, ¡°When you step on the Nine Pce Array ording to the order of the arrows falling on the screen, you can use the movement technique taught by the spiritual artifact.¡±

    Their eyes instantly lit up. ¡°What¡¯s this spiritual artifact called? Can we try it?¡±

    ¡°This is called... Danc...¡±

    Before Zong Wu couldplete the word ¡®dance¡¯ and say the next word ¡®pad¡¯, Gu Tingyun interrupted and said with great solemnity and presence, ¡°This is called the BBK Learning Machine!¡±

    [TL Note: BBK Learning Machines are iPad like tablets that BBK Company created just for kids and elementary schoolers to learn stuff in China. They ran a ton of ads and became a meme-likepany.]

 Chapter 901 - Aiyaiyai!? What are people doing in this shop!?

    <h4>Chapter 901: Aiyaiyai!? What are people doing in this shop!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    -In the Wuwei Daoist Alliance-

    In the conference hall, Nn Mingxue had a thick pile of documents before her. In slim and neat writing, she had written down everything from opening the shop, theyout of the interior, and the release of games.

    ¡°You sent the seniors to act as shop clerks in Innumerable-Immortal Sea?¡± Mr. Fang walked in and asked, not knowing if he should cry orugh.

    ¡°Only they can do it right now.¡± Nn Mingxue handed her business n to Fang Qi and said, ¡°Have a look at this.¡±

    ...

    In the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, many immortals gathered in the Thousand-Lantern Immortal Market at the foot of Saint Emperor Mountain.

    The Cloud Dream Three entrics said with a chuckle, ¡°This spiritual artifact looks interesting. But immortal friends, what¡¯s the level of this Nine Pce Step?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°Our shop has ¡®high immortal¡¯ in its name. Any item in this shop are no less than the items that the high immortals are willing to use!¡±

    ¡°Besides, for each usage, you only need to pay...¡± He extended five fingers and said, ¡°One-fifth of an immortal crystal!¡±

    ¡°What-!?¡± Cloud Dream Three entrics eximed since the lowest-level of items that the high immortals were willing to use was Xuan-level, which was great for ordinary immortal cultivators!

    ¡°Is it true that we can use it for one-fifth of an immortal crystals each time?!¡±

    Zong Wu nodded and said, ¡°With one immortal crystal, you can buy five immortal tokens in the shop. With each immortal token, you can use this BBK Learning Machine for one session.¡±

    The tall and thin man said, ¡°Then, get me five immortal tokens.¡±

    He stepped onto the Nine Pce tform and turned on the spiritual artifact. As he looked at the screen, rhythmic music sounded from the spiritual artifact, but... this immortal cultivator looked a bit confused.

    ¡°Wait until the prelude of the music finishes,¡± Zong Wu exined, ¡°Follow the beats and step on the corresponding square. Just imagine that you¡¯re dodging your enemy¡¯s attacks with this movement technique.

    ¡°nk!¡± The tall and thin immortal cultivator stomped on the pad with great aggression.

    The whole shop shook.

    The expressions of all the people in the shop turned dark.

    Due to the forcefulness of the first step, he had no time to do the second step, which led to the missing of several subsequent steps.

    ¡°Go lightly. This movement technique requires agile and ethereal steps as if you¡¯re walking on the clouds,¡± Zong Wu said in a hurry, ¡°The uracy of the steps will affect your score and ranking; it will determine if you can unlock higher-level movement techniques. It¡¯s not easy to dance well.¡±

    ¡°It has such wondrous uses?!¡± Everyone watched the tall and thin cultivator attentively and didn¡¯t notice Zong Wu¡¯s mistake in his wording.

    ¡°This spiritual artifact can not only train our steps but show us the right step style and rhythm as well?!¡±

    Soon, the cultivator corrected his mistake and danced on the spiritual artifact nimbly.

    ¡°Gongzi...¡± Standing before the dance machine, the servant-looking young man beside the white-robed young master rubbed his hands, eager to try.

    ¡°What BBK Learning Machine!?¡± The white-robed young master smirked and said in disdain, ¡°The prehistoric immortal movement techniques that I learned at the Dao-Hearing Pavilion are all profound andplex. How can you be so useless!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master...¡±

    ¡°But... this artifact is interesting.¡± The white-robed young master said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch it for a while.¡±

    As he watched calmly, the cultivator on the machine suddenly became profound and mysterious as he moved his feet, following the arrows on the screen...

    The ethereal figure had blurry shadows around him. Moving with the beats, the tall and thin immortal cultivator yelled in astonishment, ¡°This... it seems to be even better than the ordinary Xuan-level immortal movement techniques... I feel like I¡¯m walking on the clouds-!¡±

    Not daring to make a mistake, he stared at the falling arrows on the screen intently as his upper body swayed as if he was dodging an enemy¡¯s attacks while his feet created pping sounds on the tform.

    With each step he took, the arrow on the screen shattered and turned into crisp and melodious music notes. When the steps were done perfectly, bright neon lights lit up. As his steps moved more and more urately, the arrows on the screen fell even faster until his feet turned blurry.

    It looked as if countless feet were moving on the tform while his body split into three and then nine shadows. Atst, everyone saw nine exact same people dancing on the Nine Pce Array!

    ¡°This...?!¡± The white-robed young master stared at the scene dumbfoundedly and yelled in surprise, ¡°Doppelgangers and instant teleportation!? This movement technique... is not only useful but elegant and dashing. Like a drunken immortal walking in the clouds, each step looks casual but extremely wondrous.

    ¡°This movement technique... is awesome! It¡¯s more than a Xuan-level immortal movement technique. This...¡±

    He looked at Zong Wu and others with an intense stare. ¡°What¡¯s the name of this movement technique?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... um...¡± thetter exchanged a look. Finally, Gu Tingyu said, ¡°Nine Pce Moon-Watching Step!¡±

    ¡°What a great Nine Pce Moon-Watching Step!¡± The white-robed young master said, ¡°I, Yao Ji, will try the Nine Pce Moon-Watching Step today!¡±

    He took out a pale golden immortal jade casually and tossed it onto the desk. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. See how many tokens it can trade and bring them to me.¡±

    Gu Tingyun picked up the immortal jade and examined it. ¡°It¡¯s worth at least 600 immortal crystals. You can get a membership card in our shop and deposit the immortal tokens on it, saving you the trouble of taking so many immortal tokens with you.¡±

    ¡°Do it! Do it! Bring me some immortal tokens.¡± Eagerly, Yao Ji stepped onto another Nine Pce tform. ¡°By the way, you said... we can unlock new movement techniques?¡±

    Gu Tingyun nodded and said, ¡°Of course. If you can use this movement technique perfectly, you can unlock a new movement technique. This shop is the High Immortal Arcade Game Hall. The shop only has rare and high-quality items, fitting for the enjoyment of high immortals.¡±

    Reassured, Yao Ji inserted one token. As the music sounded, he cast a contemptuous nce at the tall and thin cultivator beside him.

    ¡°You¡¯re a mere middle-level immortal; I¡¯ll demonstrate the essence of this movement technique to you.¡± Standing on the Nine Pce tform, Yao Ji swayed with the music, looking like a drunken immortal walking on the clouds.

    As the arrows fell on the screen like dancing elves, his steps moved rhythmically.

    ¡°Young Master is indeed awesome!¡± The young servant eximed immediately.

    The tall and thin cultivator nced at Yao Ji as if he was surprised that thetter could move so smoothly and elegantly as a beginner.

    ¡°Humph! I, Xue Mang, might have less talent than you, but I won¡¯t admit defeat to you on the Nine Pce tform!¡± On the other side, that member of the Cloud Dream Three entrics yelled.

    People felt as if each step that the tall and thin man took had touched a string in their hearts. His body swayed with the steps like a dancing butterfly.

    Theypeted with each other and made bright blurry shadows on the tform as they followed the instructions on the screens.

    ¡°I can feel the rhythm of life in these steps. With the music rhythm and the shing lights, they seem to pour youthful passion into souls...¡± The young servant below the tform watched the two immortals dance as if he was watching an excellent battle of spiritual spells!

    ¡°I seem to feel like an emotion is going to erupt from the bottom of my heart. It feels as if my blood is burning!¡± In this atmosphere, the other two members of Cloud Dream Three entrics looked enthusiastic as well.

    At this moment, some passing immortal cultivators outside the shop heard a strange songing from the shop, ¡°Aiyaiyai! Let¡¯s do it together... Aiyaiyai...Aiyaiyai.¡±

    [TL Note: This is the song named Awaken by Taku Iwasaki, a japanese singer. It is used in JoJo¡¯s Bizarre Adventure, an anime.]

    They poked their heads into the shop curiously and saw two figures jumping and dancing. ¡°What are they doing in the shop!?¡±

 Chapter 902 - One Step to Heaven Test!

    <h4>Chapter 902: One Step to Heaven Test!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, the ces where most of the immortal cultivators gathered were not as crowded as the big cities in the mortal world, in which themon residential areas were full of noises while carriages thronged in the richmunities...

    However, the block outside the shop was the marketce where immortal cultivators from different ces traded with the eight major ancient immortal families. After years of development, it had be busy and prosperous.

    Turning to the left from the street outside the shop, one would reach the main street of the whole immortal market.

    The streets that could amodate two horse-drawn carriages side by side weren¡¯t very wide, but since no riding was allowed on the streets except for the main street, the pedestrians had enough space to walk around.

    Walking on the street outside the shop, passersbys could easily hear the sounds sting from the machine.

    ¡°What¡¯s this...?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they the Cloud Dream Three entrics?!¡±

    ¡°That young master looks like...!?¡±

    At the beginning, there were only a few people standing at the door. About eight minutester, more than ten people gathered at the door.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± A young man dressed in a ck leather robe pushed through the crowd and looked in curiously.

    ¡°No idea...¡± A brawny guy beside him craned his neck to look inside. ¡°I listened to them for a while. It seems like someone is singing in that spiritual artifact, and then the two people began to jump on it.¡±

    ¡°Jump on it?!¡± The young man dressed in the ck leather robe studied them and then said gravely, ¡°If I¡¯m right, they are practicing some kind of movement technique; it¡¯s an immortal-grade movement technique at least on the Xuan-level!¡±

    ¡°Movement technique?!¡± People eximed behind them.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The young man dressed in the ck leather robe pointed at the two people on the dance machines and said, ¡°Look at the white-robed young master. When he uses the movement technique perfectly, his movements are unpredictable, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± the brawny guy eximed.

    ¡°Pay attention to the rhythm that they followed when moving with each step; isn¡¯t this strange, elegant, and rhythmic movement very enjoyable to watch?¡±

    ¡°Right! Right! Right! I have the same feeling!¡± A young man who was wearing warrior¡¯s clothes with an iron chain and silver loops hanging on his shirt looked very eye-catching in the crowd. ¡°But what¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    ¡°If my guess is right, this is the legendary Dao Rhythm.¡± The young man dressed in the ck leather robe exined, ¡°Just like the miracles of creation such as the Heaven, Earth, mountains, and rivers, the super-powerful spiritual spells are in harmony with the Great Dao when they correspond with the mystery of creation. Look, each step they take is as mysterious as the transformation of stars. If you don¡¯t watch carefully, you¡¯ll feel like they turned into several figures.¡±

    ¡°Indeed... you¡¯re right!¡± The young man wearing warrior clothes pped his hands and said appreciatively.

    ¡°Can you exin the song which keeps saying ¡®Aiyaiyai¡¯?¡± The man beside him asked.

    ¡°Um...¡± At this moment, the young man dressed in the ck leather robe also looked puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a puzzle to me, Immortal Qiu, as well.¡±

    He thought for a long while and said, ¡°ording to my analysis, this is probably a special pithy form for the movement technique?¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± At this moment, Yao Ji got off the dance machine and said with bright glints in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what these words mean. Your conversation inspired me.¡±

    ¡°Are they really pithy forms?¡± the others said in surprise, ¡°But... they don¡¯t sound like pithy forms at all!¡±

    ¡°How can you say that!?¡± Yao Ji had danced for a long time on the dance machine by now. ¡°Watch!¡±

    Then, he chanted lightly, ¡°Aiyaiyai! Aiyaiyai!¡±

    His feet moved with the rhythm as he jumped and shifted around in patterns as his mind recalled the arrows on the screen as a reflex.

    Next, the viewers felt dizzy as they watched Yao Ji turn into three shadows in front of them!

    Under their astonished gazes, Yao Ji exined, ¡°To tell you the truth, when I chanted the pithy form, my mind summoned these steps subconsciously. They are undoubtedly pithy forms!¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that this movement technique is at least on the Xuan-level ?!¡± The tall and brawny guy said, ¡°How long have you been in the shop? You¡¯ve achieved such effects in a short time?!¡±

    At this moment, an amiable old man walked up and said with a smile, ¡°Would you guys like to try it? This young master used our shop¡¯s newest product, the Learning Machine.¡±

    ¡°These learning machines can instruct the users to learn an exquisite movement technique. Today is the shop¡¯s grand opening, and we are offering five immortal tokens for one immortal crystal. With one immortal token, you can have one session with this spiritual artifact and learn the profound andplex movement technique.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can also unlock new content when certain conditions are met?¡± At this moment, Yao Ji asked his question.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Tingyun pointed at the screen and exined, ¡°When the arrows fall, if your steps barely match the timing, rhythm, and beats, the pads will sh with silver lights. If your steps match them perfectly, the pad will sh with purple lights!¡±

    ¡°When a set of movement technique ispleted, you¡¯ll enter the ranking stage.¡± At this moment, a list of scores showed on the screen. ¡°This is the rank and the basic conditions for advancing.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have more than one basic movement technique. You can change to any movement technique you like and evenpete with others!¡±

    ¡°Can... we do all these things?!¡± Yao Ji¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he stared at the tall and thin man beside him and said, ¡°You! We broke even just now; let¡¯s have apetition on the spiritual artifacts!¡±

    ¡°Good! I didn¡¯t do my best yet.¡± The tall and thin man of the Cloud Dream Three entrics said, ¡°The clothes that you wear show that youe from a big family, but I didn¡¯t lose to you!¡±

    ¡°Come on-!¡±

    Music continued to float out of the shop and then wildughter erupted, ¡°Haha! My movement technique is better than yours! Anyone else wants topete with me!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± The young man wearing warrior clothes yelled and leaped onto a dance machine.

    When the music sounded, the two people moved without stopping as if they had two electrical motors on their feet.

    Thepetitions continued until the sky turned dark.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡± Heavy panting sounds came from the shop.

    Yao Ji stood alone on the Nine Pce tform proudly as lights of all colors, red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, and purple shed over his head; the others all looked at him in horror.

    ¡°He actually...¡±

    ¡°He unlocked the new movement technique so soon!?¡±

    ¡°My goodness! He¡¯s amazing!¡±

    But soon, an exmation sounded, ¡°No! Young Master, you have the One Step to Heaven Test today in the academy!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I have a test a couple of days ago?!¡± Yao Ji said angrily, ¡°Howe I have another test today?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask! Hurry up! This is the One Step to Heaven Test held by the elder in person. Hurry, or you¡¯ll bete!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 903 - I, Yao Ji, Canâ€™t Pass the Movement Technique Test?! Watch Meâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 903: I, Yao Ji, Can¡¯t Pass the Movement Technique Test?! Watch Me...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, at the Dao-Hearing Pavilion in the Gui Family.

    The Gui Family had always valued education and etiquette. Among all the major families, the Dao-Hearing Pavilion had the best learning atmosphere, and even other major families would send some of their members to this ce after they reached adulthood for study and experience.

    At this moment, elite disciples from different families stood in rows with great solemnity outside the Dao-Hearing Pavilion.

    Outside the pavilion was a wide martial arts field. At this moment, three grand-looking coaches dressed in pale blue robes stood on it with their hands sped behind their backs. An elder wearing a teal robe stood on the high tform and looked down on the disciples who didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily.

    ¡°Next up, Yao Ji!¡±

    ¡°Yao Ji!?¡±

    ¡°Yao Ji?!¡±

    After three calls, there still wasn¡¯t anyone who answered. At this moment, the three coaches¡¯ faces darkened.

    Standing beside the three coaches was a cold-faced young man who moved with the elegance and dignity of a member of a big family; he walked down the tform slowly.

    Obviously, he had just finished the test. His arrogant look showed that he had got a good mark.

    Turning to the three coaches, he bowed and said, ¡°In my opinion, since this person isn¡¯t here, you don¡¯t have to test him, coaches.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± One of the coaches asked in puzzlement, ¡°Gui Nian, what do you mean?¡±

    The young man with the family name of Gui said with a faint smile, ¡°Coaches, Yao Ji has always beenzy in the academy and is a good-for-nothing. It¡¯s said... that this guy has only a poor human-immortal physique. I think it doesn¡¯t matter if you test him or not.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± At this moment, another person walked up and said, ¡°Coaches, this guy didn¡¯t even attend the One Step to Heaven Test held by the elders. Furthermore, he has been disrespectful to elders in private just because hees from a major immortal family. Most importantly, he has only managed to master the most basic movement technique, the Seven-Illusion Spirit Body.¡±

    ¡°The Dao-Hearing Pavilion has a good learning atmosphere and is a holy ce for learning Dao that is recognized by all families. Wee here to cultivate with concentration, but this guy has a very bad influence on this ce!¡± Another person stood out and said, ¡°Today, he is so arrogant that he is absent from the test personally held by the elders. Next time, I guess he won¡¯te even at the elders¡¯ invitation! I hope the elders will severely punish him; it would be best if you can expel him, so we will have peace back in this immortal cultivation pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Expel him so that we can have a peaceful environment!¡±

    ¡°Elder, Yao Ji is indeed arrogant,¡± Gui Nian said in a low voice, ¡°If...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, a white-robed young master walked out of the crowd with a young servant and stepped to the center of the field.

    With a sharp gaze, he stepped forward with a strange rhythm as his robe pped around him even though there was no wind.

    ¡°This is...!? Yao Ji!?¡±

    ¡°Yao Ji! You dare toe here?!¡± Gui Nian of the Gui Family stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Why not?!¡± Yao Ji stared back at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what our test is today?!¡± Gui Nian stared at him arrogantly as if he was looking down on a good-for-nothing scum.

    ¡°Of course. The so-called One Step to Heaven is a test of movement techniques and battle steps.¡±

    ¡°And you dare to show up here?¡± Gui Nian said with a sneer, ¡°You showed disrespect to the elders. If I were you, I would not humiliate myself in front of others since you¡¯ll fail anyway.¡±

    Peopleughed when they heard his words.

    Gui Nian bowed and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t nder. This guy has failed all the tests in previous years!¡±

    ¡°Just because I failed in previous years doesn¡¯t mean that I will fail this year,¡± Yao Ji said in a loud voice, ¡°How do you know that I will fail this year?! You bully me just because this ce belongs to your Gui Family, but today, I won¡¯t let you do it!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± At this moment, the elder standing on the high tform squinted his eyes. ¡°Have you obtain a breakthrough this year?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yao Ji said immediately, ¡°I¡¯mte because I spent the whole day on understanding a wondrous movement technique.¡±

    ¡°Oh...?¡±

    The elder waved his hand and said with interest, ¡°Let him have a try.¡±

    He pointed at one of the coaches and said, ¡°Coach Wang, you test him.¡±

    Seeing that the elder agreed to test Yao Ji, Gui Nian said resentfully, ¡°I¡¯ll see what moves you have!¡±

    Then, the solemn coach with a wide forehead and a square face walked over. ¡°One Step to Heaven Test. To pass the first test, you must dodge ten attacks from me. Are you ready?¡±

    At this moment, Yao Ji lightly stood on his toes and hummed some strange sounds as fierce battle intent burned in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±

    ¡°Watch carefully! This is the Void Spiritual Sword Technique of the mid-tier Xuan-level!¡± Coach Wang pointed two fingers forward, and a spiritual light shot out like a lightning bolt!

    At this moment, Yao Ji hummed the miraculous ¡®pithy form¡¯. As the prelude of the ¡®pithy form¡¯ waspleted, his whole body moved!

    The ethereal sword energy shot toward the direction in which Yao Ji moved like a light beam.

    But Yao Ji¡¯s body swayed with his steps slightly as if he was walking on the clouds!

    The sword energy missed him! He was intact!

    Then, the sword energy moved unpredictably like a heavenly shadow.

    But at this moment, everyone heard the strange sounds.

    ¡°Aiyaiyai! Aiyaiyai~¡±

    Next, everyone saw Yao Ji moving with a strange rhythm as if each step he took was on a perfect spot. During the process, his body moved in a narrow range of a three-by-three grid.

    As Yao Ji moved his feet, the coach found that regardless of how he attacked, he couldn¡¯t predict Yao Ji¡¯s next move. Regardless of how he changed his attacks, none of the strikes could hit the target!

    ¡°Wow-!?¡± Exmations erupted around them.

    ¡°This...!? What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Coach Wang¡¯s expression changed as he felt the wonders of this movement technique. ¡°Returning Sword Technique! Top-tier Xuan-level!¡±

    With chilly glints in his eyes, he seemed to be swiftly analyzing Yao Ji¡¯s steps in his mind. ¡°Left! Right! Lower leg! Shoulder!¡±

    ¡°Aiyaiyai! Aiyaiyai~!¡±

    Everyone watched as the young man swayed rhythmically under the coach¡¯s sword attacks with smooth steps, flowing like water.

    ¡°He dodged it!¡±

    ¡°He dodged it so narrowly!¡±

    ¡°How can it be?!¡±

    At this moment, they seemed to see the youthful dance that was as passionate as boiling blood!

    ¡°This...!?¡± everyone eximed as they watched the scene on the field dumbfoundedly.

    ¡°He dodged it! He dodged them all-!¡±

    <i>How is this possible?!</i>

    In disbelief, they rubbed their eyes, feeling as if they were blinded by the sight!

 Chapter 904 - Pazeni Sauti!? the New Movement Technique Is Activated!?

    <h4>Chapter 904: Pazeni Sauti!? the New Movement Technique Is Activated!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I dere that Yao Ji has hereby passed this One Step to Heaven Test!¡±

    The coach said with a smile, ¡°Since you werete because you were understanding the movement technique, you¡¯re forgiven this time. But what words did you just sing? Aiyaiyai?¡±

    ¡°Oh... that is the pithy form of this movement technique!¡± Yao Ji answered immediately, ¡°I¡¯ve just learned this technique and have to chant the pithy form to use it, which is why I chanted the words during the test.¡±

    <i>There is such a strange pithy form? </i>The coaches pondered.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ste and we need to test other disciples. You can go now.¡±

    The viewers watched as Yao Ji passed the test with his weird movement technique!

    He didn¡¯t only pass; he was only one step away from reaching the excellent rank.

    It must be noted that Yao Ji, a good-for-nothing yboy who knew nothing but ying and eating good food, had seldomly passed tests!

    But in front of everyone and under the supervision of the elder, he couldn¡¯t have cheated.

    <i>How did he pass it?!</i>

    ¡°Gongzi Yao!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yao!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yao, teach me!¡± When Yao Ji walked down from the field, several familiar figures walked up to him. In the Dao-Hearing Pavilion, they were the members of the four families who almost failed each test they took. Other than for Yao Ji, the other three were Yun Qing from the Yun Family, Ying Bei from the Ying Family, and Ji Changtian from the Ji Family. But today, they were astonished to see that Yao Ji suddenly revealed a movement technique that helped him pass the test and almost reached a good mark.

    ¡°How did you pass it?!¡± The first one who was walking up was a young master with triangle-shaped eyes. ¡°Did you really go and learn a movement technique today!?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± another young master said, ¡°You yed with us in the Thousand-Lantern Night Market yesterday. How could you master a movement technique in one short day?!¡±

    ¡°If you were so good, we wouldn¡¯t have been subjected to disdain from Gui Nian and the others!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not so good...¡± He beckoned at the others, telling them to lean toward him. ¡°I found a great ce in the Thousand-Lantern Immortal Market today!¡±

    ¡°What great ce?!¡± The others¡¯ interests were instantly piqued.

    These yboys hated studying and were disrespectful to the academy, but none of them wanted to be regarded with contempt everyday.

    Outside the academy, few people dared to slight them. But in this ce full of ultimate geniuses from the eight major immortal families, it was the unspoken rule that the talented and powerful ones could lord over the others.

    They had no ce toin when they were bullied.

    ¡°Have you guys heard of the Arcade Game Hall!?¡± Yao Ji asked in a low voice.

    They walked out as they talked. The One Step to Heaven Test still had rankings to announceter, but Yao Ji wasn¡¯t interested in participating in it. As aplete yboy, he wouldn¡¯t lower himself to join this activity!

    It was more important to go to the Arcade Game Hall and unlock new movement techniques.

    Otherwise, his ce on the learning machine would be overtaken by others!

    It must be noted that until he left, he had been ranked No.1 on that learning machine in the Arcade Game Hall. No one had been able to overtake him!

    ¡°Arcade Game Hall!? What Arcade Game Hall?!¡± The others were puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the Bright Lantern Street in Thousand-Lantern Immortal Market,¡± Yao Ji hummed the song and did a few dancing steps with strong rhythm. ¡°Just like this. You¡¯ll knowter!¡±

    ¡°Huh-!?¡± They looked at Yao Ji and exchanged a look with each other, but they indeed felt a strange sense of rhythm and elegance in his moves.

    They felt a very strong sense of dynamics.

    Yes, dynamics! This movement technique was totally different from all the movement techniques that they had learned before!

    They were wondering what kind of movement techniques could create such a sense of dynamics.

    Soon, they followed Yao Ji into the newly opened High Immortal Arcade Game Hall in the Thousand-Lantern Immortal Market.

    It was night, but the streets in the market were bright with lights and as lively as the day. With lights up everywhere, the ce looked more prosperous than the daytime.

    ¡°High Immortal Arcade Game Hall!?¡± They looked up and saw this shop. Different from other shops, this shop had a sign with shing immortal spiritual lights of all colors including red, green, and yellow, shing under the night sky. The lights lent a dreamy feeling to the sign.

    The door was open, and the entrance was covered by curtains that were as transparent as waterfalls. The fabric looked like ss but was soft to the touch and wouldn¡¯t shatter as easily as ss.

    ¡°Wow-! There¡¯s such a ce?!¡± Walking into the shop after Yao Ji, Yun Qing, Ying Bei, and Ji Changtian looked around in amazement, feeling curious about each detail.

    The shop wasn¡¯t big but was brightly lit. The most eye-catching was the row of spiritual artifacts in the depths of the shop. A group of people were practicing all kinds of wondrous movement techniques on the tforms with three-by-three grids. They jumped on the tform apanied by all kinds of music. When they did a perfect step, dazzling colorful lights would shine overhead!

    ¡°My goodness...¡± Yun Qing inhaled deeply and said, ¡°These people look awesome-!¡±

    ¡°They are awesome?¡± Yao Ji said contemptuously, ¡°They are doing the lowest level movement techniques in the shop. I, Young Master Yao, have activated the movement techniques of the second stage today!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show them to youter.¡±

    ¡°There are even better techniques?!¡± They looked at him as if he was a god.

    ¡°Young Master Yao, when did you be so awesome!?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Ji Changtian nced around and saw that all the spiritual artifacts were taken by people to practice movement techniques, and many others stood around them watching. He said, ¡°Young Master Yao, there are no spots for us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Yao Ji walked toward the crowd.

    ¡°Huh?! Isn¡¯t he the No. 1 on the Fire Power List?!¡± Someone immediately eximed in recognition. At this moment, one person just finished a session and received a score. Then, an eye-catching purple name appeared at the top of the list on the screen. [Grand Young Master Ji!]

    ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± someone yelled in surprise, ¡°Grand Young Master Ji! It¡¯s said that he has activated the movement techniques of the second stage!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see the movement techniques of the second stage?!¡± Hearing the exmations, Yao Ji asked in a loud voice, ¡°Who can lend me the spot? I¡¯ll give him five immortal crystals!¡±

    ¡°Take mine!¡±

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Soon, a group of people gathered around him. The people dancing on the dance machines also stopped involuntarily and looked over in surprise. ¡°Someone has activated the movement techniques of the second stage so soon!?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the movement techniques in the second stage look like!¡±

    At this moment, Yao Ji stepped onto a dance machine, and his face looked proud under the light as he nced around.

    ¡°Ahh-!¡± Screams sounded. People like, Yun Qing, Ying Bei, and Ji Changtian couldn¡¯t help but join the screams.

    Dong-ci-da-ci-dong-ci-da-ci. Yao Ji moved his feet casually on the Nine Pce tform as if he was getting ready for the use of the movement techniques.

    On the screen, the step directions looked different this time. Cubes floated upward, giving an even better visual experience. Meanwhile, a small 3-D figure demonstrated the steps on the screen.

    When the music sounded, Yao Ji moved as if he was driven by some force. His feet slid on the dance machine as if he was a ghost, and his body swayed left and right. It was an extremely weird scene to the viewers!

    ¡°My Goodness!¡±

    ¡°This movement technique...!? The moves are as capricious as ghosts!¡±

    Yao Ji chanted the pithy form as he moved.

    ¡°Viumbe vyote vya mungu wetu na mfalme wetu.¡±

    ¡°Pazeni sauti ili nasi mwimbe...¡±

    [TL Note: These are the lyrics to the song named Seve by Tez Cadey, a French music producer from Paris. In Chinese, these two lines sound funny. The first trantion of the pronunciation in Chinese is ¡®the small turtles on the left have big stomachs. Sa Beining is killing chicken, and Lilye here to wash your stomach.¡¯ Sa Beining is a famous TV host in China]

    Everyone wondered. <i>Are these words...the new pithy form!!??.</i>

 Chapter 905 - Today, Iâ€™ll Wake You up with Beating!

    <h4>Chapter 905: Today, I¡¯ll Wake You up with Beating!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I feel like... I can¡¯t see where he is!¡±

    ¡°Did he just grow hundreds of legs?!¡± People like Yun Qing, Ying Bei, and Ji Changtian hugged their heads and screamed.

    ¡°What movement technique is this?! Why didn¡¯t Young Master Yao use this movement technique in the One Step to Heaven Test!?¡±

    ¡°Pazeni sauti! This pithy form sounds more aggressive!¡± Yun Qing asked in a loud voice, ¡°Young Master Yao, what movement technique is this?! Can we learn it?!¡±

    Standing below, they stared at the figure on the screen intently as they imitated the steps. But regardless of how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t find that elegant feeling. Sweat popped out on their foreheads due to frustration.

    ¡°Little guys.¡± At this moment, the Cloud Dream Three entrics said smugly, ¡°You are a long way from this stage! You must start with the most basic movement technique!¡±

    The tall and thin man of the Cloud Dream Three entrics demonstrated some moves in front of them spontaneously; his blurry sways and moves drew another wave of exmations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find spots to try it! Hurry up while they are all watching Young Master Yao!¡±

    Soon, they each bought a big handful of immortal tokens. After inserting one into the artifact, they began to dance...

    ...

    It was the early morning of the next day.

    Since the old man in the shop imed that he had to do maintenance on the spiritual artifacts for about two hours, the yers walked out reluctantly.

    It was veryte, but at least ten people walked out with them.

    ¡°Brother Yao.¡± Young Master Yun Qing, who had triangle-shaped eyes and a thin figure, said eagerly the moment that they walked out of the shop, ¡°I think that I¡¯ve mastered the Nine Hall Moon-Watching Step!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that you¡¯ve mastered it when you can only use it smoothly on the learning machine.¡± Yao Ji, an experienced yer, said, ¡°You can try it now that you¡¯re off the spiritual artifact.¡±

    As they talked, they came to the wide main street of the Thousand-Lantern Immortal Market. Recalling the prelude of the music, Yun Qing moved his feet.

    ¡°I can do this part!¡± Yun Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. But as he spoke, he was distracted, making the subsequent steps fumble after a while.

    He stopped immediately.

    ¡°Young Master Yun, some of your steps were wrong,¡± Ji Changtian said and demonstrated the steps on the side of the street. His jumps and moves looked more proficient than Yun Qing¡¯s.

    ¡°No. No. Your steps are not elegant and light enough.¡± Ying Bei dressed in a ck schrly robe said immediately, ¡°Watch how I use this movement technique.¡±

    The Cloud Dream Three entrics also came out of the shop at this moment. Seeing this sight, they were eager topete, so they walked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re elegant but not agile.¡±

    Their feet moved nimbly with shifty shadows. Soon, the passing immortal cultivators began to watch them dance on the side of the street in Thousand-Lantern Immortal Market...

    ¡°These people?! Watch these people...!?¡±

    These people moved as if they were walking on the clouds or riding on winds. Their steps were as unpredictable as winds and clouds which moved without a pattern.

    The one in the foremost of the group was dressed in a snow-white robe. He moved his feet so fast that they became just a blur. He created many vague shadows that looked like ghosts walking out during the night.

    Stunned by the sight, more and more immortals stopped to watch. This upheaval even alerted some grand immortal cultivators living in the market as hermits.

    ¡°Come and watch!¡±

    <i>These people are moving like demons! </i>

    At this moment, they seemed to realize that many people were watching them and stopped cleanly.

    They left without leaving a trace behind.

    ...

    Some people stood there long after they were gone. ¡°Do you know... who were those people? Why did I feel so thrilled by merely watching their movement techniques...?¡±

    ¡°Will they return...?¡±

    A female ambassador with blonde hair and green eyes from the Gods¡¯ Pce said to the people around her, ¡°Oh! Your Innumerable-Immortal Sea is full of talented people! They are so young, so talented, and so...¡±

    Her ent was awkward, and her limited vocabry wasn¡¯t enough to express her feelings.

    ¡°Can anyone tell me their names?¡±

    Another ambassador said, ¡°If Lord Valkyrie was here, I¡¯m sure that she would like it very much. I hope we can bring these movement techniques and casting methods back to our homnd!¡±

    ...

    By now, Yao Ji and the others had returned to the Dao-Hearing Pavilion on Saint Emperor Mountain.

    ¡°Brother Yao,¡± the others said in surprise, ¡°Did you just use the... newest movement technique from that ce, the Nine Hall Ghost Step!?¡±

    ¡°You recognized it?¡± Yao Ji walked forward with his hands sped behind his back and said proudly.

    ¡°You know how to use it, then why didn¡¯t you use it at the One Step to Heaven Test?!¡± Yun Qing asked immediately, ¡°It would have served as a p to Gui Nian¡¯s arrogant face! You could even have entered the One Step to Heaven List and brought some glory to our Four Young Masters of the Saint Emperor Mountain!¡±

    Yao Ji shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t proficient with these moves and could only use a small part of it. The coach has a sharp eye; it would achieve the opposite effects if he saw the weaknesses.¡±

    The others said with sudden understanding, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Besides...¡± Yao Ji continued, ¡°When did the four of us give a damn about the One Step to Heaven List anyway?!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Hearing his words, the others perked up. ¡°Brother Yao, you¡¯re already No. 1 on the Fire Power List in the High Immortal Arcade Game Hall! No one can overtake you now. Why should we care for the One Step to Heaven List?! Those guys can think of nothing but stepping on the clouds or entering Heaven, and the names that they can think of are all One Step to Heaven or Sky Step... they have been the same for the past hundreds of years! How vulgar and boring!¡±

    They sounded as if they were aloof from the world.

    However, the Fire Power List was different since it gave aprehensive score including not only the movement techniques but also the smoothness and elegance of the moves as well.

    Compared with what a small shop had achieved, the Dao-Hearing Pavilion waszy and unambitious. As members of the younger generation, they must wait many years before they could enter the battleground. Right now, graceful moves were the most important thing to them.

    ¡°Hahaha!?¡± In Dao-Hearing Pavilion, there were many highly talented disciples. At this moment, a furious sneer came from behind them.

    ¡°The notorious scums in Saint Emperor Mountain dare to say that they don¡¯t care about the One Step to Heaven List?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s... Gui Zijian, who ranks No. 76 on the One Step to Heaven List!¡± Exmations came around them.

    The four looked back and saw a young man dressed in a green robe that was embroidered with green clouds. He had fierce eyes and intense immortal vital presence.

    His face looked heroic and extraordinary, and people could see that he was a hero-like figure with one nce. Compared with Yao Ji¡¯s pug nose which ruined his otherwise-handsome face and Yun Qing¡¯s ordinary looks with the triangr eyes, this man was indeed good looking.

    ¡°Since when can people boast just because they¡¯ve barely passed the test?¡±

    After casting a nce at him, Yao Ji ignored him and continued walking.

    ¡°Since when can a scumbag who can¡¯t pass the test dare to ignore me?!¡± At this moment, Yao Ji heard the howling of wind behind him as Gui Zijian dashed up like a lightning bolt. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll wake you up with a beating!¡±

 Chapter 907 - Elder, we are out of money!

    <h4>Chapter 907: Elder, we are out of money!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Coach Wang made a gesture, asking Elder Ren Kui to take a seat.

    He said with a snicker, ¡°Shop Owner, when this gentleman gets all the results right, I hope you won¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°The Zhou Yi Divination Machine operates and changes strictly ording to the workings of Zhou Yi. If you can make a few correct calctions, you can take back the money that you spend on the tokens. You would be ying for free.¡±

    Elder Ren Kuiughed, ¡°Shop Owner, you are being conceited, thinking that you know a bit of divination. You must remember that there¡¯s always someone better than you out there. Coach Wang, go and get 500-immortal-crystals worth of tokens for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Coach Wang immediately went to buy tokens.

    At this moment, Elder Ren Kui waved his hand. ¡°I think that I¡¯ll own your shop after making three to five correct calctions.¡±

    Taking a box of immortal tokens from Coach Wang, Elder Ren Kui inserted them into the slot one by one. ¡°One...two...three...¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± After a long while, Elder Ren Kui nodded as he looked at the number of tokens shown on the screen. He said to Gu Tingyun who stood next to him, ¡°Watch!¡±

    From his storage spiritual artifact, Elder Ren Kui took out a strange spiritual artifact which looked like a pot but had many holes. Then, he put eight small bronze swords of different shapes into the pot.

    Next, he made a series of hand gestures and chanted.

    As his hand gesture changed, the holes in the spiritual artifact lit up one by one with immortal spiritual light like twinkling stars. It was a startling scene.

    Whoosh! Then, sword shadows flew out from the holes with seven-colored spiritual lights. The eight small swords hovered in the air and turned into a picture of rivers, mountains, and swords as mist rose into the air.

    At this moment, all the people nearby and even the crowds looking at the dance machines were drawn by the dazzling seven-colored lights.

    ¡°Hiss...! I never expected that I¡¯d have the opportunity to watch the Elder use the Heavenly Secret Godly Divination Technique!¡± Coach Wang said in amazement, ¡°This is a long-lost godly technique used to calcte the movements of the Heavenly Secrets in prehistoric times!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Most of the nearby people had never heard of this godly technique before. But the spiritual lights and the pureness of the immortal spiritual essence showed that this man who was using the technique had extremely high cultivation strength.

    At this moment, someone eximed, ¡°Is it the divination technique created by Tianji Zi, the legendary immortal from the prehistoric times?¡±

    [TL Note: Tianji means Heavenly Secrets.]

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that there are people who can recognize it,¡± Elder Ren Kui said in satisfaction, ¡°But I¡¯ve only learned the basics.¡±

    ¡°ording to the legend, anyone who learns the basics can see 30 percent of the Heavenly Secrets...¡± That person said immediately, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too humble.¡±

    Elder Ren Kui didn¡¯t reply. While stroking his long beard, he calcted carefully the hexagrams in his mind and said after a long while, ¡°From my divination, Taiyi gives birth to metal dew, and the East is auspicious. Metal... bell... that¡¯s it!¡±

    [TL Note: A hexagram in this context is a figureposed of six stacked horizontal lines, where each line is either Yang, or Yin. The I Ching book consists of 64 hexagrams.]

    Elder Ren Kui¡¯s eyes emitted sharp light as he mmed his hand on the bell button with force, ¡°Bell! 500!¡±

    In the next moment, strange bell rings sounded as a wave of white spiritual lights lit up on the screen and circted around the screen like fireflies. The fruits on the screen shed with all kinds of colors as immortal essence rose from them, making them look like immortal fruits. The shing lights on the screen reflected on Elder Ren Kui¡¯s face, giving him a celestial glow.

    The people around him began to talk among themselves.

    ¡°What is this spiritual artifact; it¡¯s so miraculous.¡±

    ¡°It can even use a divination technique. I wonder whose divination technique is better.¡±

    ¡°Of course, mine is better!¡± Elder Ren Kui mmed his hand on the desk and said with confidence.

    The spiritual light circled on the screen again and again. Whenever it came to the bell, Elder Ren Kui thought that it was going to stop. When he was about to stand up and dere the result to the people, the spiritual light continued to circle.

    After several cycles...

    ¡°Hey! Stop! Stop for me!¡± Elder Ren Kui gritted his teeth. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it stop?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Tingyun said in a hurry, ¡°It must do several cycles before it stops.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Elder Ren Kui looked impatient. ¡°Why are you anxious?! Do you think that my divination will be wrong? You¡¯re stalling!¡±

    He looked contemptuous.

    At this moment...

    ¡°It is slowing down!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to stop! It¡¯s going to stop!¡±

    At this moment, not only Elder Ren Kui and Coach Wang, but all the people standing behind them were intently staring at the screen and the spiritual light circling on it.

    ¡°It is stopping! It is stopping!¡± The spiritual light moved slower and slower until it was only three blocks away from the bell that Elder Ren Kui had chosen.

    Two blocks!

    One block!

    ¡°Correct!¡± Coach Wang yelled, ¡°Elder, your Heavenly Secret Godly Divination Technique is unrivaled.¡±

    He gave a thumbs-up to the chuckling Elder Ren Kui and said, ¡°It feels lie Tianji Zi came back with full glory...¡±

    Before he could finish, the spiritual light on the screen moved forward for one more block.

    Ding!

    It stopped!

    ¡°!!??¡±

    Everyone stared at them intently as thetter looked back at them in stupefaction and then at the screen.

    Elder Ren Kui almost jumped up from his seat. ¡°What... what¡¯s wrong?!

    ¡°Is...my divination wrong?!¡±

    ¡°This...???¡±

    At this moment, the person whomented earlier said from the crowd, ¡°Senior, all future events have traces in the current time, but they are also capricious. Your divination is very close to the correct answer, which means that the Heavenly Secret Godly Divination Technique is miraculous. I think if you do it again with careful calction, you will surely seed.¡±

    At this moment, Gu Tingyun said, ¡°If you are not sure about the result of your divination, you can choose two to three options. It will increase your rate of sess.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Elder Ren Kui red at him and said, ¡°You have so little confidence in my divination?!¡±

    Soon, he tried again. This time, he was more meticulous and more patient.

    Soon, shouts sounded in the Arcane Game Hall...

    ¡°Watermelon! Watermelon! Watermelon!¡±

    ¡°Lemon! Lemon! Lemon!¡±

    ¡°Ah-! Ya!¡±

    ¡°What a pity! So close! Again!¡±

    ¡°This time, apple! Stop! Stop! Stop!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha! I¡¯m right! See? I got it right! I won 500 tokens! A few more times of this, and this shop is mine!¡±

    ¡°Papaya! Papaya!¡±

    ¡°Oh! So close! Again!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Got it right again!¡±

    One nightter...

    ¡°Coach Wang.¡± Elder Ren Kui stroked his long beard and asked, ¡°How many times have I gotten it right?¡±

    ¡°Ten plus three, 13 times.¡±

    ¡°For each time, I won 500 to more than 1,000 tokens. Can we buy this whole shop with the proceeds?¡± Sitting before the Zhou Yi Divination Machine, Elder Ren Kui arranged the hem of his Daoist robe and said calmly.

    ¡°Elder... We¡¯re...out of money!¡±

    ¡°Ahh-!!??¡±

 Chapter 908 - Iâ€™ll Go and Ask My Master to Come Out!

    <h4>Chapter 908: I¡¯ll Go and Ask My Master to Come Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What!?¡± Elder Ren Kui had spent a whole night on divination, giving people the impression that he had gotten more grey hair overnight. Aftering back from being engrossed in divination, he looked at Coach Wang in puzzlement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ve got 13 correct answers? Howe we¡¯re out of money?!¡±

    <i>We¡¯re supposed to have won a ton of money!</i>

    ¡°But... but...¡± Coach Wang said helplessly, ¡°We lost more. Besides, we were not prepared for this and didn¡¯t have many immortal crystals with us. Two hours ago, we used up all the immortal crystals in my storage space!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t tell me sooner?¡± Elder Ren Kui said in fury.

    ¡°I...¡± Coach Wang exined in a hurry, ¡°You looked so engrossed in your divination, and I was afraid to disturb you...¡±

    ¡°Is the shop¡¯s Zhou Yi Divination Technique really so good?!¡± Coach Wang looked at Elder Ren Kui uneasily and asked, ¡°Is it even better than the Heavenly Secret Godly Divination Technique?!¡±

    Elder Ren Kui stroked his long beard and said, ¡°This Zhou Yi Divination Technique is indeed powerful. It seems like there are grandmasters behind the shop. My master once said that, despite the great power of the eight major prehistoric families, they aren¡¯t the best in every aspect, such as star observation, divination, and artifact creation. In Innumerable-Immortal Sea, some hermit masters are as good as or even better in some areas than the eight major families.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Coach Wang walked toward the entrance of the shop and looked back at therge audience that had been watching the elder do divinations. ¡°What should we do now?!¡±

    It was a very special time. Now that the eight major families had shouldered the responsibility of killing demons in the Lower Region in the name of doing the right thing for the world and were trying to recruit talented hermits, they couldn¡¯t bully others at this moment.

    But if they did nothing, it would show the viewers that their skills were inferior!

    ¡°It seems like... I must ask my master to show his hand!¡± Elder Ren Kui said meaningfully.

    ¡°Your master...!?¡± Coach Wang looked startled as he nced at the distant void on one side. ¡°You mean...!? The senior who taught you the Heavenly Secret Godly Divination Technique...?! Senior Xuanji Zi who is said to be able to decipher heavenly secrets with one word and is acimed as the Heaven Oracle by some immortal masters?!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Elder Ren Kui said great determination.

    ¡°But... I heard that Senior Xuanji Zi doesn¡¯t even do one divination in 1,000 years. When some grand and prestigious immortals invited him to do divination for them, he gave them the excuse that he was cultivating in seclusion. Will he be interested in this thing?¡±

    ¡°My master refused those people because their requests of divination were too easy for him, and he had no interest in doing those divinations!¡±

    ¡°Indeed...?!¡±

    ...

    When they were gone, bem broke out in the shop.

    ¡°Who was that guy?! He¡¯s the disciple of the ¡®Heaven Oracle¡¯?!¡±

    ¡°Will the elusive ¡®Heaven Oracle¡¯e to this small shop?!¡±

    ¡°Is the Zhou Yi Divination Machine really so miraculous!?¡±

    Many cultivators stared at the Zhou Yi Divination Machines intently with greedy eyes. ¡°Sir, give me a copy of Zhou Yi!¡±

    A ck-clothed immortal cultivator said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll try this divination machine too!¡±

    Gu Tingyu took out a small book named the Divination Machine Manual from the counter and handed it to him, and he said, ¡°This is the beginner¡¯s manual for the Zhou Yi Divination Technique. If you can understand the essence of it and reach the top level, you can do any divinations on the divination machine with sess!¡±

    ¡°What...!?¡±

    ¨C Half an hourter ¨C

    A big group of people sat on the bench in the shop, each with a small blue-covered book in their hands, murmuring to themselves. Then, they began to do divinations with what they learned from the book.

    Instantly, another kind of noise began to mingle with the sounds from the dance machines.

    ¡°Bell! Bell for 50 tokens!¡±

    ¡°Orange! I¡¯ll put some on the orange! The hexagrams show that the next one is orange!¡±

    ¡°Got it! I got one!¡±

    Arge group of people stood around one divination machine, and their shouts became louder and louder.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll buy a membership card and deposit 500 immortal crystals! I¡¯ll try the divination machine too!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang, in the distant mortal world, was staring at the Task List on the System Interface.

    In the past two days, the task progressed at visible speed, much faster than usual!

    ¡°Hiss... what¡¯s happening at the Innumerable-Immortal Sea?! They told me that the Arcade Game Hall had just opened!?¡±

    <i>Besides, the profits has to be split!</i>

    Mr. Fang only saw a part of the ie that the shop earned!

    ...

    While Fang Qi wondered about the situation, immortal music and exmations rose outside the Arcade Game Hall in Innumerable-Immortal Sea.

    People looked outside and saw a celestial figure with a white beard and white hairing in with floating steps while being apanied by Elder Ren Kui and Coach Wang.

    The old man had an extremely high and full forehead, and vague purple light shed on his face. While holding a bronze divination te, he was followed by a green-eyed Kirin. With immortal lights forming a dragon image behind his head, his eyes looked so clear that it seemed like they could see through all illusions in the world.

    ¡°Master!¡± Elder Ren Kui bowed respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s in here.¡±

    The old man nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve predicted that a peer is holding apetition of divination here today. I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be his match, so I got out of seclusion cultivation earlier.¡±

    ¡°Master,ing out of seclusion cultivation, has your divination skill improved again?¡± Elder Ren Kui asked respectfully.

    The old man chuckled and said, ¡°You just wait and see how I defeat him!¡±

    Only about two hours had passed since they left. Gu Tingyun looked up and said, ¡°Huh...? You two said that you were out of immortal crystals. Howe you¡¯re here again!?

    ¡°For the record, our shop is small and don¡¯t ept credit payments!¡±

    ¡°Credit payment?!¡± Coach Wang reprimanded, ¡°Old Man, watch your tongue! Do you think that we need to y on credit?!¡±

    He put a storage bag on the counter. ¡°Watch carefully! What¡¯s this?!¡±

    As he opened the bag, immortal spiritual essence shot out of the bag into the high sky. ¡°This... this is...?!¡±

    ¡°ck Essence Immortal Crystals! One of them is equivalent to 500 immortal crystals!¡± Coach Wang said proudly, ¡°Shop Owner,e on and bring us immortal tokens!¡±

    Soon, the old man with purple light on his face sat down with a big box of immortal tokens beside him. He waves his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll begin the divination now!¡±

    ¨C Three dayster ¨C

    After waking up from the one-night sleep, Mr. Fang looked at the task of earning money on the System Interface and almost dropped from his bed. ¡°Howe it suddenly increased by 10 percent!?¡±

    In the Arcade Game Hall, Gu Tingyun and Zong Wu stood there, each holding a huge storage bag of immortal crystals. They begged, ¡°Guys! Guys! Please take back these immortal crystals; you may go to another shop...¡±

    Those people stood up abruptly and shouted, ¡°You must take these immortal crystals! Do you have such a low regard for us?!¡±

    ¡°!!??¡± Stupefied, Zong Wu and Gu Tingyun held the immortal crystals and didn¡¯t know what to do with them. ¡°What should we... do now!?¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll go and invite the Patriarch¡¯s Prehistoric Immortal Soul!¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 909 - The System Finished the Upgrade! Investiture of the Gods Is Released!

    <h4>Chapter 909: The System Finished the Upgrade! Investiture of the Gods Is Released!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ording to rumors, in the newly opened High Immortal Arcade Game Hall, the Heaven Oracle finally invited a streak of the immortal soul of the ancient Tianji Zi to enter his body and broke into the Heavenly Secrets by force. After six sessive calctions, he finally won on the shop¡¯s Zhou Yi Divination Machine and won close to 6,000 ck Essence Immortal Crystals from the shop. It had be a legend circting in this region.

    Some people imed that High Immortal Arcade Game Hall went broke, some people saw that the old shop owner became a homeless on the streets, and some said that Heaven Oracle had damaged his vital essence by forcing himself to calcte the Heavenly Secrets and thus couldn¡¯t do divination for a long time.

    Right now, the shop had just closed for the day. People like Gu Tingyun, Nn Hongwu, and Zong Wu each had a big bag of ck Essence Immortal Crystals in their hands. While exchanging a look with each other, their faces darkened. ¡°Old Ghost Zong, howe I feel like we can even buy the Saint Emperor Mountain if we continue doing this business for a few more months...¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re famous...¡± Gu Tingyun was holding the n drawn by Nn Mingxue. ¡°ording to the n, we should promote mobile games now, right? With so much money, we can easily build a localwork in this area.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Later, we¡¯ll go and buy this whole street. A part of it can be changed into warehouses, and a part of it can be built into an exclusive specialty shop as mentioned by the shop owner.¡±

    While they were talking, two pairs of eyes stared at the countless immortal crystals in the shop in darkness.

    ¡°Should we...¡± a voice said coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± another voice warned, ¡°The shop has a master behind it who is stronger than Xuanji Zi in divination. Do you think that you can escape from them with your loot?! Even the eight prehistoric families wee them, so we¡¯d better not mess with them. Let¡¯s go! This deal is not for us.¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Fang nced at the task and almost jumped up. ¡°Only 6 percent from the target?! What happened?!¡±

    ...

    ¨C A few dayster ¨C

    ¨C In the High Immortal Arcade Game Hall in Innumerable-Immortal Sea ¨C

    Coach Wang entered the shop and saw that a small disy zone had been set up. Strange white jades with the logo of a rotten apple on the back were on disy.

    Of course, he recognized the icon of an apple since he saw apples every day.

    ¡°Shop Owner, what are these?¡± Coach Wang asked curiously.

    ¡°They are portable learning machines!¡± Gu Tingyun said,

    ¡°They are so small. What can we learn from it?!¡± Coach Wang was even more puzzled. ¡°By the way, have you considered my offer of buying these spiritual artifacts?¡±

    Obviously, he cared more about these spiritual artifacts.

    ¡°Good question,¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°But for now, those spiritual artifacts are not for sale. However, these spiritual artifacts are a portion of the products that are being sold to test the market. The first batch is only 10,000 pieces. We¡¯ll stop selling when they run out.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s its use?¡± Coach Wang picked up one and turned it around to study it.

    Gu Tingyun picked up one and turned it on. There was an icon with a golden dragon in the background while the words ¡®Journey to the War¡¯y on top. The other was a game icon with the word ¡®Fantasy¡¯.

    ¡°Look, there are two learning programs in it. One is the learning program called Journey to the War. The other is the learning program Fantasy Westward Journey.¡±

    [TL Note: These are both popr games in China. Journey to the War, A.K.A Zhengtu, and Fantasy Westward Journey are MMORPG. Fantasy Westward Journey is built on Journey to the West.]

    ¡°The first one is more costly. Let¡¯s try the learning program Fantasy Westward Journey.¡± He clicked on the icon with the word ¡®Fantasy¡¯ and created a character. Immediately, an exquisite virtual figure hovered in mid-air.

    ¡°Look at the visualization of meridians and the demonstration of skills. After learning the skills, you can see the hand seals for casting spiritual spells, pity forms, and the routes of spiritual essence cirction. After cultivation, the user can engage in virtual battles with other owners of learning machines or monsters. In Fantasy Westward Journey, the users have all kinds of learning methods such as chained-quests; in Journey to the War, there are all kinds of virtual battles between nations, so the users can deepen their understanding of spiritual spells, techniques, and cultivation methods that they have learned.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Coach Wang¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°If this is the case, the disciples of our Saint Emperor Mountain will need to each have one of these learning machines!¡±

    He reached out and pulled over a disciple randomly. ¡°Yao Ji, you guyse and try this.¡±

    ...

    One dayter, when Mr. Fang woke up...

    [Ding! The System finished the upgrade.]

    [System Upgrade Task: Acquire Many Energy Crystals

    Task Description: Be a truly excellent shop owner and earn as much money as you can!

    Task Reward: Mysterious gift bag of a mythological TV Series (contains the TV Series activation right and a treasure from it)]

    [Do you want to im the task reward?]

    ¡°It¡¯s finished so soon!?¡± Fang Qi remembered that he had done nothing except for attending a few meetings, ying some games, and cultivating for some time in the Cultivation Room this month, but the task had finished just like that?!

    ¡°So soon?!¡± Mr. Fang replied eagerly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Soon, a gift bag with golden shiny light appeared before him.

    When he opened it, a light that belonged to a godly weapon shot up into the sky!

    Even the shop that was under the operation of the System couldn¡¯t contain this light. Su Tianji and others who were about to enter the shop this morning felt like the Heaven and Earth even shook.

    [Mythical TV Series, Investiture of the Gods, is activated!]

    [You obtained the spiritual treasure, God-Thrashing Whip.]

    [TL Note: Although its name is a whip, it is more like a wooden stick.]

    Su Tianji hurried into the shop and eximed, ¡°Sir?! What¡¯s happening?! Is Investiture of the Gods released?!¡±

    She looked at the small ckboard in the shop and saw all the previous games and movies had been erased. There were four big worlds on it ¨C [Investiture of the Gods]!

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed released-!?¡±

    ¨C In the Cann City Shop ¨C

    Elf Queen Kellybel stood before some elves and said solemnly with her hands on her hips, ¡°For the record, it¡¯s been a long while, and the scummy shop owner hasn¡¯t released Investiture of the Gods yet. So when it¡¯s out, we¡¯ll boycott it just to make him worry.¡±

    ¡°Do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Humph! That¡¯s more like it!¡± With great efforts, Kellybel had finally obtained some authority among the clumsy elves by livestreaming all kinds of skills in God of War. She looked delighted at the result.

    At this moment, someone in the shop yelled, ¡°Investiture of the Gods is released!¡±

    ¡°Ahya-! I¡¯ll watch it!¡±

    ¡°Rowling, wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Slow down-!¡±

    They all ran into the shop.

    In less than one second, Kellybel found that all the elves had left her.

    ¡°You... you guys-!¡± Kellybel¡¯s pretty face turned red in anger. ¡°How can you do this?!¡±

    ¡°Hurry! Or there will be no seats left!¡± someone yelled.

    ¡°Wait! Save a spot for me-!¡± Kellybel immediately rushed into the shop.

    Seeing an empty chair, she was about to pull it out and sit down when Mr. Fang plunked on it smoothly with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands!

    ¡°Today, the seats are in high demand.¡± Mr. Fang slurped the instant noodles and said casually, ¡°The people without a seat must wait for a while.¡±

    Kellybel¡¯s pretty face turned red in fury. Staring at the bowl of instant noodles in the despicable shop owner¡¯s hands, she had the urge to grab it and pour the hot soup onto the scum shop owner¡¯s head!

    ¡°Ahhhh-!¡± Not able to watch Investiture of the Gods, she felt like dying!

    At this moment, on Mr. Fang¡¯s screen, grand chime-bell music sounded.

    Investiture of the Gods began...

 Chapter 910 - The Most Horrifying Catastrophe!

    <h4>Chapter 910: The Most Horrifying Catastrophe!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The first thing that the viewers saw was a vast fertilend during the primeval time in the middle of Huaxia.

    On the vast continent, about 800 feudatories upied territories that dotted thend like chess pieces. Under the rule of four major feudatories, four grand ancient states stood in four directions to protect the nation.

    Su Tianji and the others who watched the TV Series in a group and the elves in the Cann City Shop felt as if they had entered a nation in the very distant past.

    Regardless if it was the Golden Royal Pce engulfed in auspicious clouds and charming lights or the military and civil officials standing in rows before the white jade steps, everything told the viewers the radiant glory of this primeval nation.

    ¡°Wow-! Is this ancient Huaxia!?¡± Watching the TV Series next to Mr. Fang, Elf Girl S asked in amazement.

    ¡°Is it the legendary Huaxia where... Nuwa patched the sky and created humans, Hou Yi shot down suns, and the Great Yu conquered the flood?¡± Rowling also asked in surprise on the side.

    Having yed the Legend of Sword and Fairy and watched Journey to the West, they had found that the world named Huaxia was bigger and moreplex than any world that they had known. Even if they studied each game carefully, they only understood the surface of it.

    Now, they felt like they were standing in the middle of the legendary nation...

    It was probably the legend in legends!

    ¡°You... what do you see?!¡± Kellybel stood behind them alone with sweat popping on her forehead due to impatience. She had the urge to pull the elves off their chairs so she could watch the TV Series. ¡°Is it good?!¡±

    ¡°So magnificent... it¡¯s hard to imagine that it¡¯s a primeval nation...¡±

    ...

    ¡°This era seems toe right behind the Xia Dynasty built by King Great Yu...¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, Shen Qingqing, a fan of stories, obviously was an expert in this field. ¡°This era is probably considered the primeval times even for the people in Journey to the West.¡±

    ¡°Is it this ancient?!¡± Su Tianji and the others who watched the TV Series in a group looked at the ancient dynasty in amazement. Withoutparison, they wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning of this TV Series. But after ying all kinds of Xianxia-genre games and watching Journey to the West...

    Thinking of an era even more ancient than the world in Journey to the West, they couldn¡¯t find words to express their astonishment.

    Journey to the West was a legend in itself. Then this... story should be a legend in the legends!

    At this moment, like the Elf Queen, the Valkyrie in the Heavenly Realm could do nothing but look at the people who were watching Investiture of the Gods.

    ¡°What Huaxia? What primeval nation?! What are they watching?!¡± Valkyrie Isaby in the pool in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s so good about the stuff that they are watching? Howe I can¡¯t see it?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a human nation? What¡¯s so good about it?¡± ck Dragon Gulth was also watching the TV Series. Not understanding the amazement of other viewers, he mumbled to himself.

    Then, he continued to watch.

    ...

    At this moment, inside the Golden Royal Pce, military and civil officials assembled, and Premier Shang Rong asked for King Zhou¡¯s approval to offer incense to Nuwa to celebrate her birthday.

    King Zhou asked, ¡°What virtue and merits does Nuwa have? Why should I go with 10,000 carriages and offer incense to her?¡±

    ¡°This king!?¡± Not only ck Dragon Gulth, but the saint-level masters from different nations were stupefied.

    <i>Isn¡¯t Nuwa a major goddess in the primeval times?! Could they ignore the major deities if thetter didn¡¯t have virtue and merits!?</i>

    Everyone in the pce looked as if nothing was unusual.

    ¡°Is this still a human nation!?¡± Not only the viewers in the new shops in Cann City and the East Continent, but those in the old shops also eximed in astonishment.

    It was something unimaginable for the people like Mage Merlin who had stayed in a nation of faith.

    At this moment, Shang Rong reported, ¡°Goddess Nuwa has the virtues of a sage. When Gong Gong, the God of Water, crashed his head onto Buzhou Mountain and caused the sky to tip in the northwest and the earth to sink in the southeast, Nuwa collected five-colored stones to patch up the sky. It¡¯s a great deed for people, and it¡¯s natural for people to build shrines to worship her to show gratitude. Now, as Morning Song offers sacrifice to this fortuitous goddess, we will receive long-term prosperity and peace in all seasons with enough rain and mild winds and no disasters. She¡¯s the main goddess who protects our nation and people with blessings. You Majesty, it¡¯s your duty to offer incense to her!¡±

    [TL Note: Morning Song was the Capital of the Shang Dynasty.]

    ...

    At this moment, the story was uneventful. No one imagined that under the peaceful veneer, an extremely horrifying catastrophe involving Heaven, Earth, humans, and deities was brewing!

    When the Heaven emitted murderous spirits, the stars would change positions. When the Earth emitted murderous spirits, dragons and snakes would fly out. When humans had murderous spirits, the Heaven and Earth would be turned upside-down!

    The viewers watched as King Zou listened to the malicious officials¡¯ suggestion of choosing imperial concubines. In order for Daji, who was a thousand-year-old fox that had transformed into a beauty, to enter the pce, King Zou tortured and killed people on zing copper pirs, and Premier Shang Rong killed himself by smashing his head into a pir in the Golden Royal Pce. The scenes became more and more horrifying. In the short two episodes, the viewers were filled with a feeling that a storm woulde, and the grand hall would copse.

    This nation was so prosperous that it had the power to ignore primeval gods if thetter had no virtues or merits. It was probably the most radiant human nation that the viewers had ever seen, and one could call it a godly nation on Earth without exaggeration since it was that brilliant.

    ¨C But at this moment ¨C

    Before the viewers, this nation turned into the demons¡¯ pce on Earth!

    Demons danced and roared around in disguise, and demonic essence shot up high into the sky. Almost overnight, the Heaven and Earth were turned upside-down, and the mortal world was gradually turning into a realm for demons and ghosts.

    ¡°How can Su Daji be so vicious!?¡± The peace-loving elves huddled together and covered their eyes in fear when some people were tortured and killed after being tied onto zing metal pirs.

    ¡°This King Zhou is also cruel and vicious...!¡± Right now, the viewers in the old shops regarded King Zhou as an evil demon.

    Perhaps he was even more horrifying than the devil...

    ...

    ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t he Pagoda-Bearer Devaraja Li Jing?!¡± In the old shop at Jiuhua City, the viewers hade to the part of Nata¡¯s reincarnation.

    Su Tianji, Shen Qingqing, and all the other people in the shop couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    <i>Devaraja Li, who had fiercely battled with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal in Journey to the West, is just a small marshal in Chentang Fortress at this moment?!</i>

    This almost changed their understanding of the world.

    <i>How powerful is this human nation? It dares to let such an existence be one of its marshals?</i>

    ¡°But... where¡¯s the pagoda that he was always holding on his palm?¡±

    <i>Is this the story before he became a god-!? </i>A horrifying thought dawned on Su Tianji and others.

    ¡°Then, this dynasty...!!??¡±

    ...

    The Heaven emitted murderous spirits. It was time for this dynasty to reach the end of its destiny. Like a withered leaf in the autumn, it floated down from the tree.

    The Earth emitted murderous spirits. Dragons and snakes flew out, and demons appeared everywhere to make trouble in the mortal world, signaling the imminent catastrophe.

    The humans emitted murderous spirits. As loyal and upright old officials were killed by King Zhou one after another, the entire mortal world was turned upside-down.

    Heaven, Earth, and Humans... the three elements were all here. At this moment, the biggest catastrophe that had only previously existed in legends woulde silently.

    It would implicate Heaven, Earth, humans, deities, and the whole world... even the immortals and gods couldn¡¯t stay out of it, let alone humans.

    At this moment, everyone including Su Tianji and the others in the old shops and the masters in the new shops turned silent as they watched. They didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the situation yet, but intuitively, they felt a horror that they had never imagined before as an acute feeling of suppression from a huge catastrophe hit them.

    In such a catastrophe and a screwed up human dynasty, what kind of a stunning legend would unfold at the hands of the countless grandmasters and the immortals who had lived as hermits in remote immortal mountains and seas?

    At this thought, fear, excitement, shock, and other feelings mingled with each other as people¡¯s minds trembled subconsciously.

    These feelings and emotions had never been so intense before!

    Watching such a vast mythical scroll, Su Tianji and others felt overwhelmed, thinking that their heads weren¡¯t big enough to handle all this.

 Chapter 911 - Fuxiâ€™s Connate Eight Trigrams!

    <h4>Chapter 911: Fuxi¡¯s Connate Eight Trigrams!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    For the whole day, most of the yers in the shops were watching the newly released Investiture of the Gods.

    On the morning of the next day, arge group of people walked in as soon as the shop opened. After finding seats to sit down, they began to talk about the new TV Series eagerly.

    ¡°Sister Su, did you finish Investiture of the Gods yesterday?¡± With a mug of Cappino in his hand, Song Qingfeng hadn¡¯t even taken a seat yet. Seeing an acquaintance nearby, he began to talk with her. ¡°I just came back from my family and haven¡¯t watched it yet. Is it good?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I just watched the Shang Dynasty go corrupt. My goodness! You can¡¯t imagine how powerful the Shang Dynasty is! Do you remember Pagoda Bearer Devaraja Li, the grand general who led an army to surround and attack Flower Fruit Mountain andter did many favors for the Great Sage in Journey to the West?¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°He¡¯s in Investiture of the Gods; he¡¯s only a marshal in the Shang Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°F*ck?!¡± About to turn on Investiture of the Gods, Song Qingfeng was startled and shouted, ¡°Then, who is the emperor!? Is he the Great Jade Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Su Tianji said.

    ¡°I wonder if some more powerful immortals are acting as officials in the Shang Dynasty!¡± Shen Qingqing said, ¡°Goddess Nuwa is so powerful, but when King Zhou read the lewd poem, she didn¡¯t dare to touch one hair of his, at least on the surface.¡±

    ¡°What...? Isn¡¯t Nuwa the primeval sage? The one who patched up the sky...? In Journey to the West, even the small Jin River Dragon King dared to take the emperor¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the most powerful person in the Shang Dynasty? Is there anyone more powerful than Pagoda Bearer Devaraja Li?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Right now, there¡¯s a man named Huang Feihu, and his title is King Wucheng. I don¡¯t think he showed up in Journey to the West. There¡¯s also a Grand Preceptor Wen who is outside suppressing rebellions.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Did these people appear in Journey to the West? Are they more powerful than Devaraja Li?¡± After all, Song Qingfeng and the others had only watched Journey to the West and knew that the gods had different powers.

    ¡°I can¡¯t talk with you guys now. I¡¯ve got to watch it!¡± Seeing that Investiture of the Gods had begun on her screen, Shen Qingqing was eager to find answers to her questions.

    Hearing her words, the others also stopped their chat and entered the magnificent and miraculous mythical world in the primeval times.

    ¡°Qingqing, do you want to watch it together?¡± Su Tianji and the others also put on their virtual reality headsets and began to watch today¡¯s new episodes of Investiture of the Gods.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Being tied to a zing metal pir is so scary that I almost had a nightmarest night.¡±

    Remembering yesterday¡¯s experience, the girls decided to watch the new episodes together, afraid that Su Daji would invent some new frightening torture methods.

    ¡°What¡¯s that...!?¡± Song Qingfeng, who hadn¡¯t watched the TV Series yesterday, looked at them in bafflement.

    ...

    At this moment, they stepped on thend in Kunlun Mountain which was covered in white snow and ice that were tens of thousands of years old. The terrain was different from the Kunlun that they saw in the Legend of Sword and Fairy, which was wayter in the timeline. Auspicious clouds and mists rose, and purple clouds floated around while countless immortal lights shot out from the immortal pce at the Kirin Cliff.

    It was a prosperous immortal scene that no words could describe.

    After entering the pce, the viewers saw the Primeval Lord of Heaven quietly sitting with his eyes closed on the Eight Treasure Cloud Light tform.

    They had never seen this immortal before. He didn¡¯t look solemn or majestic, but they had an indescribable feeling when they saw him, and a sense of respect and fear hit them abruptly.

    This feeling was even more intense than the feeling that they had when they saw Patriarch Subodhi on the Mountain of Heart and Mind.

    ¡°Who... is this immortal?!¡± Su Tianji sensed it more since she had learned the Palm Thunder at the Mountain of Heart and Mind and used it to block true immortals with only a mortal¡¯s cultivation strength!

    The indescribable sense of respect and fear that this old immortal induced in her was even stronger than Patriarch Subodhi!?

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what realm this immortal had reached.

    ¡°Master, what kind of an immortal is the Primeval Lord of Heaven...?¡± Fenghua and Yuexin looked horrified as they thought about the situation, and so did Shen Qingqing and Xu Zixin, who were watching the TV Series with them.

    Something more astonishing came...

    ¡°There are two other deities on the same level as the Primeval Lord of Heaven?!¡±

    It was hard to imagine. The people felt as if they were standing before a mountain that they couldn¡¯t see the peak of. Feeling as tiny as dust before the grand mountain, they suddenly discovered that there were more taller mountains behind the first one, which they had thought was the tallest mountain in the world!

    ¡°Look! They are going to sent Jiang Shang down the mountain for the investiture of the gods!¡± The viewers were thrilled at the thought of the investiture of the gods. They were amazed that such an unimaginable thing would happen in the primeval Huaxia.

    ...

    While the Kunlun Mountain was peaceful and tranquil, the human world was in an uproar.

    ¡°King Zhou has killed two major feudatories... half of the four big feudatories are gone...?¡±

    ¡°This West Feudatory Ji Chang is in danger...!¡±

    At this moment, West Feudatory Ji Chang was doing divination for himself before he set off. The hexagrams showed that the Shang Dynasty had only 28 years left. Fei Zhong and You Hun, two evil officials, would die violent deaths while West Feudatory Ji Chang would have a natural and peaceful end.

    ¡°Is this prediction urate or not?!¡± The viewers exchanged a look. It would be fine if the prediction was kept a secret. However, the two evil officials, Fei Zhong and You Hun, heard of it, which worried the viewers.

    After all, it was taboo for heavenly secrets to be leaked. More importantly, the prediction was leaked to King Zhou, who had killed two major feudatories.

    They continued to watch as King Wen (Ji Chang) was imprisoned, and he derived the connate 64 hexagrams from the connate eight trigrams. Later, he was actually released and returned to his homnd with glory. Then, King Zhou went back on his words and wanted to kill King Wen. The ups and downs of the story were thrilling.

    At Lintong Fortress, tens of thousands of soldiers chased after King Wen with thunderous shouts. He was about to reach the border of West Zhou when they caught up with him. Then, a figure descended from the sky with wind and lightning energy on his wings, and he stood before the tens of thousands of soldiers!

    [TL Note: King Zhou and the West Zhou aren¡¯t rted. Even though they are all pronounced Zhou, the actual Chinese characters are different.]

    With his eyes big like bronze bells with lightning energy shing inside, he was ¡®the first one with wind and lightning energy on his wings and who inspired descendants with countless changes!¡¯

    ¡°Leizhenzi! My goodness-!¡± Remembering the foreshadowing where West Feudatory Ji Chang had saved an abandoned infant in a thunderstorm, the audience eximed in tion.

    [TL Note: Leizhenzi is a character featured within the famed ssic Chinese novel Investiture of the Gods. Leizhenzi is a celestial being that had been created by a certain great thunderstorm at Mount Swallow. He is also known as Thunder-quaker.]

    ¡°King Zhou couldn¡¯t kill him! My goodness... his divination was right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch that Fuxi Eight Trigrams again. It is amazing... such urate predictions were made!¡±

    Su Tianji said immediately.

    Then, she began to watch Investiture of the Gods for the second time.

    At this moment, many other people also went back to watch the extremely mysterious Eight-Trigram Pattern with eager eyes.

    Especially, the cultivators such as Fairy Qing Yun who exceled in divination immediately went back to watch the process again. ¡°Fuxi Eight Trigram... Fuxi!?¡±

    She suddenly widened her eyes in amazement. ¡°Is it the origin of the divination and the Zhou Yi Technique in the legendarynd of Huaxia!?¡±

    <i>Even the weak-looking feudatory knows such powerful stuff?!</i>

 Chapter 912 - Ten Ultimate Arrays! Members of Jie Sect began to show power!

    <h4>Chapter 912: Ten Ultimate Arrays! Members of Jie Sect began to show power!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ...

    On the other side, the story of Li Jing and his son unfolded. The cultivators and warriors in different shops watched Nata cause an uproar in the ocean beside the Chentang Fortress. Knowing that he had made big trouble, Nata killed himself, returning his flesh to his mother and bones to his father. It was an unsettling story.

    Different from Journey to the West, Investiture of the Gods revealed the grand mythical scenes from ancient Huaxia. Perhaps no other legend or myth in the history of the whole world had so many powerful immortals and gods appearing at the same time. It was like a huge mythical scroll.

    The mythical heroes from this huge mythical scroll stepped onto the huge arena one by one.

    Among this mythical group of heroes, no one was absolutely good or bad. Deities could also make mistakes, since they had once been humans.

    On this ultimate arena, legendary stories with strange twists unfolded.

    ¡°So, Li Jing was still cultivating under Du¡¯e Immortal at this time...¡±

    ¡°This Taiyi Immortal is so powerful. He rebuilt Nata¡¯s physical body with lotus flowers and roots!¡±

    The viewers watched the scenes with widened eyes.

    ¡°So, Pagoda Bearer Devaraja Li¡¯s jade tower is a gift from Lamp-Burning Daoist... it¡¯s used to suppress Nata, so they are forced to reconcile with each other?!¡±

    ¡°Huh-!? Isn¡¯t he Buddha Dipamkara?!¡± While talking about the story with others, Su Tianji froze at the scene.

    It must be noted that Buddha Dipamkara had appeared in Journey to the West many times. But in this era, he was Lamp-Burning Daoist!?¡±

    <i>He was... a disciple of the Primeval Lord of Heaven!?</i>

    At this moment, the screen dimmed.

    ¡°Ahh-! That¡¯s the end again-!?¡±

    Instantly, she lounged on theputer chair as if she had lost all her will to do anything.

    Su Tianji and the others sat before theirputers for a while.

    ¡°Master, should we watch it again? I feel unsatisfied!¡± Fenghua said.

    ¡°What the heck. Can¡¯t the shop owner release 100 episodes in one day?!¡± Su Tianji said indignantly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll watch it again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s miraculous...¡± The moment she said that, Song Qingfeng who was sitting beside her yelled, ¡°This divination technique doesn¡¯t need spiritual energy. It means that anyone can learn it?!¡±

    ¡°West Feudatory has derived connate trigrams. Fuxi Eight Trigrams are profound and hard to understand, but the derived 64 hexagrams are easy to understand even though the number of signs increased. You guys can watch it a few more times.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know that this was the beginning of Zhou Yi, the most famous divination theory and one of the fruits of ancient wisdom!

    ...

    ¡°Investiture of the Gods is miraculous...!¡± For the next few days, people in almost every shop were talking about this new TV Series.

    Some tried to copy King Wen and deduce their fates using the divination technique.

    ¡°Um... but...¡± Sitting on a couch, Su Tianji was talking with others about Investiture of the Gods in high spirits, and she said, ¡°The previous episodes focused on the Shang Dynasty and the three sects, and the most important part is the Connate Eight Trigrams. I guess the Daoist friends who study divination are thrilled.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I study lightning spells, and divination is only my hobby,¡± Su Tianji said in frustration, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s good stuff in the future episodes.¡±

    ¡°The three sects are so powerful. I wonder if any of the sect leaders will give lectures?¡± Sitting next to her, Nn Mingxue turned her bright eyes. ¡°I wonder who will...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Chan Sect has closed the Dao field due to the imminent catastrophe. We haven¡¯t seen members of the Ren Sect yet,¡± Shen Qingqing analyzed, ¡°Maybe the Chan Sect...?¡±

    Su Tianji said, ¡°Goddess Shiji imed to be a member of Chan Sect, but she was burned to death by Taiyi Immortal with the Nine Dragon Godly Fire Cover. Maybe the Chan Sect isn¡¯t powerful at all?¡±

    Nn Mingxue agreed. ¡°It¡¯s possible...¡±

    Seeing that the sky had turned dark, they stood up from the couches. ¡°It¡¯s exciting that we can watch new episodes of Investiture of the Gods tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°One week has passed before we noticed it!¡±

    ¡°We can do nothing but talk about Investiture of the Gods each day...¡± Su Tianji said, feeling like her life depended on this.

    Then, she perked up at the thought that she could watch new episodes tomorrow.

    ...

    ¨C On the next morning ¨C

    ¡°Huh-!?¡± Before they could sit down with cups of Cappino in their hands, they heard Su Tianji shout, ¡°Look! It¡¯s about Chan Sect! Grand Preceptor Wen has returned with the army!¡±

    In the mythical TV Series with many gods, the main character Jiang Ziya, who was also known as Jiang Shang, mingled with them and didn¡¯t look outstanding with his weak cultivation strength, calling almost every enemy and friend ¡®Senior¡¯. However, his shorings showcased the others¡¯ radiance.

    Seeing Grand Preceptor Wen returning to Morning Song with the army, the viewers had their hearts in their throats again. After all, even Shang Rong, the old official whom the previous king had entrusted with the duty to look after the new king, had killed himself by smashing his head onto the pir in the Golden Royal Pce. Bi Gan, the uncle of the king, was cruelly cut open and had his heart dug out. In such an extremely unruly dynasty, the viewers thought that this old official Wen Zhong would be the next victim. However, when the old official showed up while riding on a ck Kirin, King Zhou didn¡¯t dare to utter any nonsense, When he punched the evil officials in front of everyone in Golden Royal Pce, King Zhou didn¡¯t even dare to show his anger.

    The viewers trembled inside. <i>What¡¯s the background of Grand Preceptor Wen... Even King Zhou must tread carefully around him...!</i>

    Although he was on the side of viins, he was almost the most admirable person in the whole TV Series!

    In Golden Royal Pce, they drew up ten strategies to settle the nation. On Golden Turtle Ind, they visited immortal friends to battle West Qi!

    [TL Note: West Qi is West Feudatory Ji Chang¡¯snd, and the nation was called West Zhou.]

    At this moment, the viewers followed them to the Golden Turtle Ind. In one nce, they saw the tranquil green mountains overlooking and suppressing the great ocean and sharp cliffs. Colorful phoenixes chirped, long-living deer and immortal foxes roamed in the forest, and spiritual beasts and birds rested on trees. Ivies and veins crawled in the valley with creeks and bamboo remaining green all year round...

    ¡°Wow... so beautiful...!¡± The scenery-loving elves in the Cann City Shop didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°Look! What are they making!?¡± At this moment, there were immortalsing and going on the ind. In the Eight Trigram Brazier, something was being refined.

    The refinery method was tooplex for the viewers to understand. But after it was set up on the battleground in Xi Qi, all kinds of immortal lights of various colors rose from the array. The connate pure essence floated up, hiding hints of hundun inside. Wind and fire were unleashed together as the Heaven and Earth cracked. Murderous spirits spread all over the Heavenly Realm, and ck smoke engulfed Mount Qi.

    ¡°This...¡± At this moment, not only Su Tianji, but everyone else, from new viewers to Ancestral Master Xiaoyao and other patriarchs, looked at the array in horror.

    They had never seen a major array with such intense murderous spirits; it could kill immortals and gods. ¡°What array is this?!¡±

    As Ten Ultimate Arrays came out, the Daoist spells of Green Touring Pce began to reveal their powers to the viewers!

 Chapter 913 - I want to learn this!

    <h4>Chapter 913: I want to learn this!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Outside West Qi was a vast wastnd where sand and small rocks flew in the wild winds, and dust filled the sky.

    In front of the West Qi army was Nata, who stood on the Fiery Wheels with the Fiery Tip Spear in his hands, Huang Tianhua who was riding on the Jade Kirin, Leizhenzi with his weird and fierce looks, and Yang Jian, emanating a magnificent presence as he looked into the distance.

    On the side of the Shang Dynasty that was ruled by Yin Shang, Grand Preceptor Wen was standing before others while riding on the ck Kirin with a gold whip in his hand. Behind him were ten Daoists with chilly expressions. Their faces looked very weird, being green, yellow, red, or white in colour. Riding on immortal elks, they stood in one line.

    The two armies formed their formations with intense murderous spirits!

    The viewers had never seen such a scene before. They were amazed that the mortal troops were led by immortals whose powers were unimaginable.

    When they built the arrays, the soldiers and generals took their positions. The formation looked even more mysterious as heavy dust and sand filled the air.

    Su Tianji and some other cultivators, such as the Wuwei Daoist Alliance Master Lan Mo, followed Jiang Ziya into the arrays to observe them. The moment that they passed the border of the array gs which acted as invisible portals, they felt as if they had entered another world in which the sky was dim and the earth was dark. Even though it was only a part of the arrays that weren¡¯tpletely finished, it could scare ordinary people witless!

    As the two sects battled, they only used their techniques and Dao spells. Even though they didn¡¯t use any cunning and strange military schemes, the arrays full of dangers looked more frightening than military tactics!

    At this moment, on one hand, the viewers in the new shops and the ones in the Continent of Immortal Relics admired Grand Preceptor Wen¡¯s loyalty and the indigenous Ten Ultimate Arrays built by the Ten Heavenly Masters from the Golden Turtle Ind. They were eager to see the great power of the major arrays. On the other hand, they hoped that the great West Qi army would reach Morning Song immediately and teach the cruel king a hard lesson. For one moment, they were worried that Jiang Ziya couldn¡¯t break the arrays. For the next moment, they were worried that old Grand Preceptor Wen would be defeated. They felt torn.

    ...

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed no one who can break these arrays...?¡± Artifact masters such as Li Haoran and Jun Yangzi from the Wuwei Daoist Alliance stared at the major arrays. Instead of activating the arrays, the Ten Heavenly Masters invited Jiang Ziya to enter the arrays and observe them so he could return and think of a way to break it, which showed how confident they were in the Ten Ultimate Arrays.

    Obviously, the arrays didn¡¯t let them down since no one in the whole West Qi army could think of a way to deal with them!

    ¡°So horrifying! There¡¯s such a horrifying thing in ancient Huaxia!¡± In the new shop in Cann City, ck Dragon Gulth howled in astonishment, ¡°I feel like its presence is even more scary than some of the powerful gods... Is it an array?!¡±

    In his mind, arrays were just magic arrays, not this thing that contained so many dangers and mysteries!

    ¡°Ten Ultimate Arrays?! What good stuff are you watching!?¡± At this moment, Valkyrie Isab, who was lying in the Heavenly Realm, could only obtain some clues by eavesdropping on the murmurs of the viewers as she waited for the livestream on the big screen at 8 PM. She was so impatient that she wished that she could leap out of the pool and go to the shop to watch the newest episodes of Investiture of the Gods.

    Despite her impatience, she perked up her ears to eavesdrop on the elves, afraid that she would miss some details that they had let slip about the TV Series.

    At this moment, the elves eximed, ¡°Howe the Master of the Deste Array is so powerful?!¡±

    [TL Note: Hun and po are types of souls in Chinese philosophy and traditional religion. Within this ancient soul dualism tradition, every living human has both a hun spiritual, ethereal, yang soul which leaves the body after death, and also a po corporeal, substantive, yin soul which remains with the corpse of the deceased. It is believed that people have three hun and seven po.]

    ¡°He stole Jiang Ziya¡¯s two hun and six po with only a scarecrow!?¡± They saw Heavenly Master Yao set an earth tform and an incense desk in the Deste Array and ce a scarecrow on the tform with Jiang Shang¡¯s name attached on it. Threemps were ced on the scarecrow¡¯s head while sevenmps were ced by its feet. By using talisman paper and seals in front of the tform, he had taken almost all of Jiang Ziya¡¯s souls in about 20 days as thetter tried to think of a way to deal with the array!

    Even the cultivators on the East Continent had never seen such weird and powerful Dao spells before!

    It was hard and even impossible to defend. Even though they knew the causes, Yang Jian and Nata were clueless as to how to block the spell.

    It was a technique that went beyond their scope of knowledge!

    They couldn¡¯t understand the connection between the scarecrow and Jiang Ziya and why it could break through all defenses and target his hun and po with ease.

    It was so dangerous!

    ¡°A scarecrow?! What? What? Another powerful object?!¡± Lying in the pool, the Valkyrie wished that her hands could move and ease the itching sensation caused by her impatience to watch the TV series.

    ¡°Say something more, guys!¡± She was desperate.

    At this moment, the viewers began to understand the great power of this array. After all, the disciple sent by the Primal Lord of Heaven lost his souls and almost died there after justing out of the sect!

    Atst, Jiang Ziya, with only one hun and one po left and desperate to return to Kunlun, floated back to Kunlun Mountain and encountered the South Pole Immortal Elder, who stopped thest hun and po from being taken. If this didn¡¯t happen, Investiture of the Gods would end soon after it began.

    Then, the viewers watched as the Primeval Lord of Heaven¡¯s second disciple, Chijing Zi, went to take back Jiang Ziya¡¯s hun and po. Instead of taking them back, he almost died in the array. Seeing this scene, the viewers were shocked beyond words!

    After all, Chijing Zi was one of the Golden Immortals and only second to Guangcheng Zi among the twelve Golden Immortals!

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of the Ten Heavenly Masters? It seems like everyone from the Jie Sect is powerful!¡± the viewers had been a bit worried that the old Grand Preceptor Wen Zhong would be defeated. But now, they were full of worry for Jiang Ziya and West Qi, wondering if anyone in the world could break this array!

    Even more unbelievable was that even the Primeval Lord of Heaven couldn¡¯t give them a good method to enter the array and take back Jiang Ziya¡¯s hun and po. With his decree, the people of West Qi went to Eight-View Pce in Xuandu Cave of Daluo Pce and visited Laozi, who then gave them a Tai Chi Scroll. But this scroll could only deal with the array that took Jiang Ziya¡¯s hun and po, and there were ten arrays.

    Chijing Zi, whosebat strength ranked top among the twelve Golden Immortals, entered the array with that Tai Chi Scroll, and he only made a narrow escape after taking back Jiang Ziya¡¯s hun and po but lost the Tai Chi Scroll in the array!

    When he escaped from the array, he was scared senseless!

    ¡°This... can we learn this array?!¡± Suddenly, many cultivators yelled. After all, they had watched every detail including when the Heavenly Masters refined these array blueprints!

    Su Tianji also stared at the Ten Ultimate Array and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll learn it too! I¡¯ll learn... the Golden Light Array made by Golden Light Saint Mother!¡±

    ¡°Huh?! Aiya!¡± Su Tianji was delighted when she saw that the Golden Light Saint Mother also used lightning spells!

    ¡°Ya! I¡¯ll learn this one! I¡¯ll learn this one!¡±

 Chapter 914 - Head-Nailing Seven Arrow Bookâ€¦ Can also be learned?!

    <h4>Chapter 914: Head-Nailing Seven Arrow Book... Can also be learned?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    After watching today¡¯s episodes of Investiture of the Gods, Su Tianji took out hermunication jade to contact the Wuwei Daoist Alliance and analyze the array that she had seen today

    At this moment, almost all the people in the shop were talking about the Ten Ultimate Arrays.

    ¡°Which of the Ten Ultimate Arrays do you think is the most powerful...?¡± Su Tianji heard An Huwei discussing with some grand cultivators. ¡°I¡¯m sure that the Golden Light Array is the most powerful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Deste Array is more powerful!¡±

    ¡°F*ck the Deste Array! It just appears more often than the others. The Heavenly Ultimate Array is the most powerful! It ranks No.1 among the Ten Ultimate Arrays. It¡¯s natural that the Heavenly Ultimate Array is the most powerful array!¡± Ye Songtao, the Cloud Ocean Faction Master and one of the most veteran customers in the shop, said, ¡°I think we can learn these arrays. After I return to my faction, I¡¯ll gather the faction resources and see if we can make a copy of the array blueprint...¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find those high-level materials they used in the arrays! The materials that we have aren¡¯t up to the standard,¡± Su Tianji said, ¡°I think the best we can is making a mimic, just like the Heavenly Mirror that we previously made.¡±

    ¡°High-level materials?! Aren¡¯t up to the standard?¡± Seeing Nn Mingxue passing them, An Huwei¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°If we can get some rare and precious materials from the Heavenly Realm to refine the array blueprint...¡±

    ¡°Then, we can...¡±

    They exchanged a look and yelled together, ¡°Make duplicates!¡±

    Hearing these words, they were stunned by their own bold thoughts.

    After all, this was not a spell but something like spiritual treasures which didn¡¯t consume much spiritual energy. Anyone could use it and release the same power!

    At this thought, Su Tianji sat on a couch just like how the Golden Light Saint Mother sat in the array. She emitted lightning-like lights from her palms as if she was controlling the godly mirror in the array without touching it. ¡°Daoist friends, what do you think of my Golden Light Array?!¡±

    ¡°Master, this array has the essence of the sun and the moon and contains the essence from Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s extremely miraculous!¡± At this moment, Fenghua praised while moving her head back and forth, ¡°The mirror is neither copper nor gold and can¡¯t be found in the fire inside the brazier. Even heavenly immortals would be melted if they are trapped in the array!¡±

    ¡°Ahaha! I knew that I haven¡¯t wasted my love on you!¡± Su Tianji smiled smugly.

    ¡°Ya! You stole all my lines!¡± Yuexin was sulky.

    ¡°Hahaha! Watch my Heavenly Ultimate Array!¡± At this moment, a figure walked up from behind. It was the Xue Daolv, the Liuyun Daoist Pce Master and Su Tianji¡¯s senior brother.

    Sitting on a couch, he formed a spiritual seal with both hands.

    ¡°Ahahahaha! Very good!¡± The people of the Wuwei Daoist Alliance who loved to try new things moved immediately. Jun Yangzi said, ¡°I¡¯ll try it as soon as I return.¡±

    Alliance Chief Lan Mo said, ¡°Mr. Nn and I will contact the Immortal Realm and ask Senior Nn and others to find some rare materials that we don¡¯t have. Okay?¡±

    [TL Note: It seems like Godly Realm, Immortal Realm, and Heavenly Realm all refer to the same ce.]

    ¡°These materials are not cheap,¡± An Huwei said with worry, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t have enough money...¡±

    ¡°We will try with all the forces in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance first!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Nn Hongwu and Gu Tingyun in the distant Innumerable-Immortal Sea looked sulky. ¡°I say, our storage space is not big enough for the immortal crystals. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°The teleportation array leading to the Lower Region is about to bepleted. We¡¯ll have no problem withmunication and transporting goods.¡±

    At this moment, they received messages from Wuwei Daoist Alliance and Nn Mingxue. ¡°Huh...? They¡¯re asking us to find these precious materials...?¡±

    They were curious. ¡°Why do they need these materials?¡±

    Nn Hongwu nced at the materials and found that some of them didn¡¯t even have names and only had pictures.

    Some of the pictures seemed to be screenshots from some TV Series.

    ¡°Huh...? What are these?!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zong Wu immediately looked over.

    Nn Hongwu said, ¡°They seem to be trying to re-create something... Ten Ultimate Arrays. But theyck lots of materials and are asking us to find them here...¡±

    ¡°And the mages from the West Continent...¡± Gu Tingyun said in bafflement, ¡°I just made the n to open arcade game halls and sell mobile lwearning machines in the Gods¡¯ Pce in the Western Heavenly Realm. Howe the mages in Cann City Shop are sending messages to me...?

    ¡°They are offering to go there and open a branch shop in the Gods¡¯ Pce...?¡±

    ¡°This whole thing sounds... very suspicious!¡± Gu Tingyun said, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of the so-called Ten Ultimate Arrays before?!¡±

    ¡°It seems like... the shop has released a new TV Series...?¡±

    ¡°These guys! How could they not tell us about the new TV Series?!¡±

    ¡°I want to watch this Investiture of the Gods too!¡± He wanted to quit the job immediately. ¡°We can summon a few people in the Ascendance Realm up here, so they can manage the shop while we go and watch the TV Series!¡±

    They each had a big bag of immortal crystals. They had earned a lot of money by taking their share. They exchanged a look...

    ¡°It seems like we can buy lots of stuff with the money that we¡¯ve earned...?!¡±

    ¡°Then, we can also learn the arrays that they mentioned!¡± Gu Tingyunughed.

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Zong Wu said, ¡°They are practicing that Ten Ultimate Arrays. I wonder if there¡¯s more powerful stuff?!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang suddenly received a new upgrade task from the System.

    [System Upgrade Task: Acquire Many Energy Crystals (2)

    Task Description: You can repeat this task five times

    Task Reward: Mythological Gift Bag*1]

    ¡°Huh...?¡± Mr. Fang nced at it. ¡°I can do this task several times?!¡±

    It must be noted that previously, he could only do each task once, and the rewarded gift bags didn¡¯t get him any good things.

    For example, after receiving the God-Thrashing Whip, Mr. Fang was so angry that he almost disassembled it immediately. What use did he have for such a thing?!

    But this time, he had several more chances to receive mythological rewards.

    ¡°The System can¡¯t give me a God-Thrashing Whip every time, right?¡±

    Thoughts raced in Mr. Fang¡¯s mind...

    ...

    The Ten Ultimate Arrays were indeed dangerous.

    The twelve Golden Immortals of the Chan Sect came to help the West Qi, and they borrowed spiritual treasures from many ces and spent lots of time on the discussion of strategies before they could finally break these arrays.

    Despite their powerful Dao spells, the ten Heavenly Masters from the Golden Turtle Ind couldn¡¯t escape from their fates. It was a sad scene when they didn¡¯t die peacefully with their heads cut off.

    Regardless if it were the customers of the old shops, the elves in the new shop, or even people from other races, the first thing that they did after entering the shops was talk about the newly released Investiture of the Gods.

    They always forgot about the time when they were engrossed in their discussions of the spiritual treasures and all kinds of techniques and spells.

    ¡°Under the masters of the three sects, which immortals do you think is the most powerful?¡± When they got offline, they studied the Ten Ultimate Arrays. When they were online, they also worked hard. In the Jiuhua City Shop, Su Tianji and Xue Daolv sat before theirputers. Instead of watching the new episode, they talked about the previous plot.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Gongming, of course! The Ocean-Settling Bead and Dragon-Binding Rope are unrivaled. The twelve Golden Immortals and even Lamp-Burning Daoist are not his match!¡± Jun Yangzi said excitedly.

    Whenever they talked about the battles, they were thrilled beyond words.

    In the Cann City Shop at the West Continent, even Elf Queen Kellybel clicked on the TV Series and talked with therge group of elves around her in high spirits. ¡°I wonder where this Lu Ya Daoist Daoist Masteres from. His Head-Nailing Seven Arrow Book killed Zhao Gongming. Is he even more powerful than the three sect masters?!¡±

    ¡°That Treasure-Falling Golden Coin... and the Golden Dragon Scissors... Howe there are so many powerful treasures in Investiture of the Gods!¡± Elf Girl S also eximed.

    It felt as if they were learning a lifetime¡¯s knowledge by watching Investiture of the Gods. They had never heard of so many miraculous treasures anywhere before!

    ...

    ¡°Do you think that we can learn the... Head-Nailing Seven Arrow Book?!¡± In the old shop, the people eximed in appreciation while staring at the screen intently.

    They watched as Lu Ya Daoist Master took out a book that clearly listed the spells, seals, and pithy formation in the order of use. After setting a camp in the West Mountain, they put a tform in the camp and created a scarecrow with Zhao Gongming¡¯s name on it. After putting amp on its head and amp at its feet, they walked in star patterns and burned the talisman paper and the seals.

    Su Tianji and other cultivators watched this part many times and then eximed, ¡°Howe I feel like I can learn this too?!¡±

 Chapter 915 - Nine-Turn Yellow River Array!

    <h4>Chapter 915: Nine-Turn Yellow River Array!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    In the episodes released in recent weeks, West Qi and Yin Shang were in fierce battles. Members from the Chan Sect and Jie Sect and hermit immortals from everywhere entered the fray one by one. With all kinds of spiritual treasures, arrays, and techniques, they showed their ultimate skills in the arena of Investiture of the Gods!

    Almost everyone in the shops was thrilled. They wanted to watch each episode and each battle at least ten times!

    They had never imagined that they could see such grand battles among immortals and gods in the mortal world. In addition, the techniques and spiritual treasures that the gods and immortals used were almost unheard of and unimaginable!

    This TV Series was different from any previous legends that they had watched. Even in Journey to the West, they only remembered some of the figures, such as the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal and Buddha Tathagata. But in Investiture of the Gods...

    The viewers could easily remember names such as Grand Preceptor Wen, Jiang Ziya, the Ten Heavenly Masters, and Zhao Gongming. They could describe every detail of the spiritual treasures and techniques in discussions.

    Perhaps this war in the mortal world was an ultimate terrifying catastrophe. But without this war, how could these hermits and talented figures reveal themselves to the world?! How could so many ultimate treasures show up and shock the world throughout history?!

    How would people know the great immortal power of these cultivators who had lived as hermits and never cared about worldly affairs?!

    Previously, the Ten Heavenly Masters built the Ten Ultimate Arrays which troubled the West Qi army for a long time and almost killed its headmander. It wasn¡¯t broken until the 12 Golden Immortals descended to the mortal world and helped them. Then, the Three Sky Fairies from Three Immortal Ind built the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array!

    Zhao Gongming had extremely high cultivation strength and tempered his jade-like skin and immortal physique. He came down the mountain to avenge the Heavenly Masters of the Jie Sect and had obtained a great victory by defeating the 12 Golden Immortals. However, heter was shot by the Head-Nailing Seven Arrow Book. He could do nothing but wait for death and finally died with a shout of pain.

    Due to his loyalty to his friends, Zhao Gongming¡¯s death induced the Three Sky Fairies from Three Immortal Ind toe out and avenge him. Cloud Sky Fairy handpicked 600 soldiers and drew patterns on the white earth. The beginning and the end of the patterns contained connate secrets concerning life and death. The outside was arranged ording to the pattern of Nine Pces and Eight Trigrams while the entrance and exit connected each other orderly.

    The array had only 600 soldiers, but it contained the power of a million soldiers. Even immortals and gods would lose their hun and po in this array. After practicing for about half a month, the array was ready.

    Seeing this scene, the viewers were speechless.

    ¡°The three sky fairies¡¯ understanding of Dao is so powerful?!¡± At this moment, Gu Tingyun finally caught up with other viewers. Seeing this, he was as shocked as everyone else.

    ¡°After picking a group of ordinary soldiers and training them for half a month, they can build such a major array in haste...?!¡±

    It was hard to imagine!

    When the array was formed, it looked as followed: with the array reaching the Heaven and Earth, its presence rivaled that of the Yellow River. Yin wind whistled as ck mist blocked the sun and the moon. Floating everywhere, the ghostly presence shot up into the sky, and the chilly and gloomy yin mist engulfed the ground.

    ¡°It will destroy all your hun and po even if you have cultivated for 1,000 years. It will damage your spirit and essence even if you have survived 10,000 tribtions. Even immortals and gods will have the three flowers on the top of their heads cut off. Even the buddhas will have their five essences removed from their chests. In this array, even immortals can¡¯t escape from tribtions.¡±

    [TL Note: Three flowers and five essences are concepts of Daoism. Only the grandmasters could have these things.]

    This array looked simpler than the Ten Ultimate Arrays but had greater power than thetter!

    ¡°Look! The 12 Golden Immortals are here to break the array!¡± In the Jiuhua City Shop, the viewers eximed. Even the cool and calm people couldn¡¯t stay level-headed today. It was the first time that these people lost theirposure.

    ¡°The first one entering the array is Guangcheng Zi?! The first immortal in Jade Void Pce!? The second Golden Immortal Chijing Zi even came to help him?!¡± Nn Hongwu was always calm, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t control his excitement as if watching such a battle was the proudest moment in his life!

    Stepping on lotus flowers, Chijing Zi came forward with miraculous immortal spells. He was equipped with all the ultimate treasures that he had taken from the cave to break the previous Ten Ultimate Arrays such as Purple Belt Immortal Garment and Yin Yang Mirror. He still had them with him.

    Guangcheng Zi stood in the air with sword in hand, engulfed in light and dust.

    Cloud Sky Fairy circted the Chaos Essence Golden Dipper and shot out a golden beam which looked as blinding as a lightning bolt. Then, for some reason, Chijing Zi fell into the array.

    Once he was in the array, the Niwan Acupoint on the top of his head was sealed. Stumbling in the array, he couldn¡¯t use any of his great Dao spells!

    Guangcheng Zi didn¡¯t fare any better. He was captured together with Chijing Zi after only one round of attacks!

    Then, a scene that no one could believe happened. The three sisters unleashed the power of the major array and charged forward with spiritual treasures. They captured Manjushri Lord of Heaven, Samantabhadra Immortal, Cihang Daoist, Qingxu Dao Immortal Master, Daoxing Lord of Heaven, and Jade-top Immortal...

    None of the 12 Golden Immortals escaped! They were all captured by the array!

    The Chan Sect¡¯s 12 Golden Immortals who had broken Ten Ultimate Arrays with great immortal power were captured within one round of attacks!

    ¡°So... so horrifying! The Nine-Turn Yellow River Array is the most horrifying major array that I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± In the Cann City Shop, a ck dragon yelled, ¡°It¡¯s the No.1 Array in the world!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful and miraculous. Who can break it?!¡± In the new shop on the East Continent, even the ancestral masters were horrified by this scene.

    The 12 Golden Immortals from the Chan Sect had the three flowers on their head chopped off in the array, which destroyed almost all their cultivation strength! They were reduced to mortals!?

    The viewers were more than shocked. They yelled inside, ¡°These are the 12 Golden Immortals!¡±

    In the huge battleground with many golden immortals descending, only Lamp-Burning Daoist and Jiang Ziya were standing.

    Seeing the danger, Lamp-Burning Daoist turned into a streak of wind and dashed into the ground to escape.

    ¡°This...!?¡± When they watched Journey to the West, Buddha Dipamkara gave them the impression that he was on the same level as Buddha Tathagata!

    But in this show, the now Lamp-Burning Daoist was escaping from the battle in defeat!? He had no choice but to go to Jade Void Pce and ask for help from the Primeval Lord of Heaven!?

    The battles became grander and more magnificent. The viewers were enthralled by the unimaginable battle. They had a clear view of the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array and could recreate it! After the 12 disciples of Chan Set were captured, they were eager to know what their master, the Primeval Lord of Heaven, would do!

    ¡°Aiya! Howe Investiture of the Gods is so fascinating!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue begged, ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you release a few more episodes each day?!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

 Chapter 916 - The Power of the three Sect Masters!

    <h4>Chapter 916: The Power of the three Sect Masters!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    On the morning of the next day, before the shop was opened, arge group of people gathered at the door, blocking the entrance.

    The moment that the door opened, they swarmed in. It was early morning, but the shop was almost full!

    ncing around the shop, Fang Qi saw people bustling in the huge space. Cultivators and warriors sat down in long rows, and some of them had bowls of instant noodles in their hands because they hadn¡¯t had time to have breakfast yet. Some had Cappino or iced tea on their desks and sipped them with great enjoyment.

    When Fang Qi first came to this world, he had found that thisnd and people on it were strange, and the prospects were boundless. But he had never imagined that his inte caf¨¦ would expand to such a big scale.

    While resting his hands on the counter, he gazed at the bustling scene in the shop and inhaled deeply.

    One Dao was passed to three people, and two of them created the Chan Sect and Jie Sect. The enthralling legends that had circted in his homnd named Huaxia for thousands of years had begun to spread on thisnd.

    They were stories about the Eng Immortal Master, Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal... the Three Emperors who established systems of ceremonies and customs, Nv Wa who patched up the sky... Now, in Investiture of the Gods, people watched as the immortals experienced tribtions in their lives.

    By now, the customers in the shops probably had gotten used to stories of life and death and the magnificent legends shown in the TV Series, which was why they no longer panicked when something unbelievable happened.

    Still... right now, the people in the shops were watching the scenes before them with a sense of awe. In here, they saw mortals turning into immortals and gods through cultivation, super-powerful Dao spells that they had never heard of before, the Chan Sect Immortals who did the right things in the name of the Heaven, and the Jie Sect immortals who looked ferocious but were loyal to friends.

    These immortals looked even more real than the immortals and gods that they heard from the legends and myths in their own world. Perhaps these immortals would die in battles in this story, but the viewers would forever remember their great deeds.

    Perhaps the viewers also wondered about what kind of endowments that this ce, allowing it to create such a legend and give births to these immortals and gods.

    Gradually, admiration rose in their hearts.

    <i>Look! This is the true presence of an immortal!</i>

    For some reason, Fang Qi felt emotions surging inside him and was going to burst out like currents from the Yanzi River and Yellow River as he looked around at the people in the shop.

    Perhaps he was deeply touched.

    ¡°Boss!¡± At this moment, a melodious and familiar voice sounded by his ears, ¡°Ya! Howe you are standing here all by yourself?! Why aren¡¯t you watching Investiture of the Gods?!¡±

    A small head appeared from the other side of the counter. Standing on her tiptoes, Jiang Xiaoyue looked at Mr. Fang with her big eyes.

    ¡°What? What?¡± Mr. Fang snapped back to reality. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in school?!¡±

    ¡°Today is June 1st, Children¡¯s Day. We don¡¯t have school today!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue said nonchntly.

    ¡°What?! You guys have no school even on Children¡¯s Day?! Don¡¯t you need to do extra lessons?! Don¡¯t you live in the academy?!¡± Mr. Fang widened his eyes and said, ¡°Howe you have more and more breaks in your academy?!¡±

    <i>When I was in school, I got fewer and fewer breaks as I grew older!</i>

    ¡°No. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go and talk to your instructors. Why do they give so many breaks to the kids? You are supposed to stay in the academy and study!¡±

    ¡°Aiya! The instructors are all watching Investiture of the Gods and have no time to teach lessons.¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her foot and said, ¡°Today, new episodes are released!¡±

    ¡°I asked Sister Su, Sister Xue¡¯er, Senior Nn, my older brother, and many other people to watch today¡¯s new episodes. Why don¡¯t youe and watch it with us!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to watch...¡± Before he could finish, the girl dragged him to watch the TV Series.

    ...

    ¡°Sir, what is the background of Heavenly High Emperor? Why did the 12 immortal masters have to submit to him as subordinates when he told them to? It seems like he has something to do with the Investiture of the Gods too?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array is so powerful. How can they break it?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyue bombarded Fang Qi with questions in great curiosity.

    Meanwhile, Demonic Woman Ning Bi and Fairy Qing Yun were also talking about it. ¡°This array is miraculous and fits our style. Perhaps we can learn some of it...?¡±

    Having not organized a TV Series Group Tour for a long time, Mr. Fang found that this group was quite big.

    Familiar yers and customers ranging from the Continent of Immortal Relics in the east to the Orc Kingdom and Elf kingdom in the west all gather.

    Standing on the battleground where West Qi and Yin Shang fought, they looked at the major array in the rising dust and found that it indeed looked like the Yellow River with nine turns and surging turbid waves.

    At this moment, Jiang Ziya lit incense in a wee ceremony. In the floating smoke of incense which spread across the battleground, a voice came from the sky, singing, ¡°Since the chaos, Daoism has always been miraculous. Profound theories pinpoint significant opportunities. Tai Chi gave birth to Yin and Yang, which in turn gave birth to four directions. After Heaven was born at Zi (First) Hour, Dao can do anything under it. Ever since the Earth was born in Chou (second) Hour and the humans were born in Yin (third) Hour, I¡¯m the master of the sect, helping confused people to ascend by writing on jade...¡±

    ¡°Yellow Towel Strongmen hear my order, immortals follow me in floating smoke of incense. The Primeval Lord of Heaven, the true master of Chan Sect, is leaving the Jade Pool and going to spread the religion of Chan.¡±

    ¡°This is...!?¡±

    ¡°Primeval Lord of Heaven?!¡±

    Then, more scents rose. In the rich rare fragrance, red clouds filled the sky as elk barks resonated in the sky. The Primeval Lord of Heaven said, ¡°Daoist Elder Brother from the Eight-View Pce is here.¡±

    Just as the poem stated, ¡°Breaking the chaos and revealing the Heaven and Earth, he established five elements in the mortal world. Guiding Xuanyuan to immortality, he showed power at Han Fortress with Dao that is eternal.¡±

    The figure came down from the sky while riding on a ck ox.

    ¡°He¡¯s... the Eight-View Pce Master...!?¡±

    ¡°Laozi is here?!¡±

    Two sect masters showed up before the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array?!

    ¡°This array can only be broken by the sect masters!?¡±

    Instantly, the viewers looked at Three Sky Fairies¡¯ strength in a totally new light.

    <i>This array made two sect masters show up?!</i>

    At this moment, they knew that even if the Three Sky Fairies were defeated, they would win their admiration!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all their powerful Dao strength will be turned into nothing,¡± Gu Tingyun and Nn Hongwu said in regret.

    When Laozi entered the array to observe, Jade Sky Fairy used the Golden Dragon Scissors. Seeing the scissors falling from the sky, Laozi, sitting on the ox, waved his sleeve upward. The scissors dropped in the sleeve silently like a tiny seed falling into an ocean without causing any disturbances.

    Casually, Laozi took away the Chaos Essence Golden Dipper and Golden Dragon Scissors.

    When Jade Sky Fairy charged over with her sword, the Primeval Lord of Heaven ordered the White Crane Disciple tounch the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi into the sky, which hit and broke open the top of Jade Sky Fairy¡¯s head. Her soul flew out of the opening, toward God Investiture tform.

    Then, the Green Sky Fairy charged at the Primeval Lord of Heaven with a flying sword, and the White Crane Disciple knocked her sword away with the Jade Ruyi. The Primeval Lord of Heaven then took out a box from his sleeve, opened the lid, and tossed it into the sky. The box took in Green Sky Fairy and her horse and shortly turned them into a puddle of blood. Her soul also flew toward the God Investiture tform.

    At this moment, people began to understand the great powers of these sect masters.

    ¡°These two sect masters are so strong?!¡± Everyone had known that they were powerful but never expected that their powers were as great as this!

    The sect masters had had easily suppressed the Three Sky Fairies who had built the horrifying Nine-Turn Yellow River Array!

 Chapter 917 - Daoist Friend, Please Wait!?

    <h4>Chapter 917: Daoist Friend, Please Wait!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, in everyone¡¯s mind, these sect masters were symbols of invincibility among all immortals and gods. Their powers went beyond the viewers¡¯ imagination. 0

    Led by Mr. Fang, the tour group stood before the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array and looked up to watch the battle of immortals.

    ¡°What are the backgrounds of these sect masters? With such great power, aren¡¯t they unrivaled in the world?¡± Su Tianji asked while watching the battle. ¡°I wonder how they have cultivated and achieved such great power!?¡±

    ¡°Still, they are big bullies!¡¯ Demonic Woman Ning Si said with a snort, They even came together. In my opinion, the Re Sect is the most powerful sect. Only the three disciples under the fie Sect Master could beat the disciples under the Chan

    Sect Master senseless. But they were killed by the big bullies who were their seniors!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Some people from the Half City Cultivator Alliance agreed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± The Fifth Prince of the Royal n Guild said, ¡°They indeed didn¡¯t do anything wrong. But King Zhou and Su Daji have killed and tortured many good officials in Morning Song. The people in the nation live in untold suffering. Leaving other things aside, just watching the torture with zing poles and basins filled with poisonous bugs sent chills down my spine.¡±

    ¡°Every moment they block the West Qi army is another moment longer that the evil king and the demon fox can live, which means that they were aiding the evil people to torture others. You might think that they didn¡¯t deserve to die, but Queen Jiang and the dozens of imperial concubines who were tortured and killed by

    being sent into basins full of poisonous bugs, the old and conscientious officials such as Shang Rong who were tortured to death, and the people who live in untold suffering wouldn¡¯t think so!¡¯ As a member of the royal family which ruled a nation with peace and prosperity, he naturally knew what the corruption inside the royal family meant for a kingdom.

    Hearing his words, they nodded, thinking that his argument was solid.

    ¡°Ya! No! Nor Ning Si agreed with him when she first heard the words. After all, the mention of King Zhou and especially Su Daji piqued great hatred in her since the evilness of the demon fox went beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Without her influence, King Zhou would have had a chance of being a good king.

    However, after some consideration, a thought dawned on her. She shook her head and said,

    ¡°You guys are wrong! The Three Sky Fairies from the Three Immortal Ind didn¡¯t n to block the West Qi army; they just wanted to avenge Zhao Gongming, and their target was only the spellcaster, Luyaa Daoist Immortal. Except for Jiang Ziya who might be implicated, all other people wouldn¡¯t be affected.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Luya Daoist Immortal had just helped the West Qi army. The others couldn¡¯t just sit and watch as they killed him, right?¡± Xichi Spiritual Master from the Nanhua Faction waved her whisk and joined the debate in front of the West Qi army.

    As the topic went on, a heated discussion erupted among therge group of viewers who watched the TV Series together.

    They offered different opinions one after another.

    ¡°Then, whose fault is it?¡± Fairy Qing Yun had always been mild and cool. However, seeing the

    Three Sky Fairies from the Three Immortal Ind ending up like this despite their great strength, she couldn¡¯t remain calm. They lived a free and rxed life in the Three Immortal Ind, searching for truth in Dao and Immortality. Why did theye here and mess with the sect masters and shout that they would deal with the two sect masters as they had done with the Golden Immortals?¡±

    They even threatened to break the sect masters¡¯ heads by using the Golden Dragon Scissors and Chaos Essence Gold Dipper. After they issued such a threat and no one could dissuade them, they will certainly receive a good beating!¡± As a faction master, Xue Daolv could rte to the two sect masters in the TV Series.

    If that little Xiao Yulv dares to threaten me, I would certainly make sure that he couldn¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun!

    At this moment, Xiao Yulv standing behind the counter sneezed for no reason. He nced around in confusion, ¡°Achoo! Who¡¯s talking about me?¡±

    Its all because of Zhao Gongmings pathetic death!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue joined the discussion in a huff, The three Sky Fairies must have been beside themselves with fury. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee out of their ind to take a part in this business. Howe no one could dissuade them otherwise?¡±

    ¡°Luya Daoist Immortal is to me! By now, he has slipped away! He must be the one!¡± Mo Xian and other disciples of Nanhua Faction got an idea and said while pointing at the sly Daoist.

    ¡°But...¡± Many people were still on the side of the good officials and people in Morning Song. After all, some of them were civilians and small aristocrats. If not for Luya Daoist Immortal, the

    army wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Morning Song!¡±

    ¡°Who is to me for the deaths of Three Sky Fairies?¡± The heated debate finally returned to the original question.

    ¡°Who is to me?!¡±

    ¡°West Qi!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Gongming!¡±

    ¡°Luya Daoist Immortal...¡±

    ¡°Definitely the two sect masters!¡±

    In the group, there were grand cultivators, faction masters, members of the Demon n, and cultivators with unorthodox practices.

    Since they had different backgrounds, their perspectives were different. If 1,000 people watched Investiture of the Gods, 1,000 different understandings would appear. Before the episode was over, the big group of people was engaged in

    a heated debate even fiercer than the war between West Qi and Yin Shang on the battleground!

    ¡°Zhao Gongming is to me!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± While rolling up her sleeves, Ning Si red around and revealed a small part of her two silver shiny fangs. She looked as if she would explode the head of the person who just

    spoke.

    cold.

    As she nced around, the independent cultivator in Half City who had shouted that Zhao Gongming was to me shrunk his neck.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The weak cultivator with the cultivation strength of the True Lake Realm was beneath her notice. She nced at another weak warrior who yelled Grand Preceptor Wen, and thetter

    shrunk his body as well, afraid that the Demonic Woman would beat him.

    Divine Ocean Realm; he probably would get his head broken after getting offline.

    At this moment, a sneer came from one side. ¡°Haha! Do you think that you are powerful by bullying these viewers with negativebat strength?! I don¡¯t agree! Today, I will speak for the people and dead officials on the side of Yin Shang!¡±

    A smirk face emoji squeezed out from the crowd and looked like a troll. He yelled smugly, ¡°I said it! Come and beat me if you can!¡±

    In the Half City Shop, a girl put down her virtual reality headset and stood up. ¡®You, a demon, care

    about people and good officials?! I¡¯ll see what a troll you are!¡±

    ¡°Ah-! Ahyaya-! Sir! Someone¡¯s beating people! Someone¡¯s beating people!¡±

    ¡°Beating a smirk face emoji doesn¡¯t count as beating people. Hehe.¡± Mr. Fang continued to watch the TV Series.

    ¡°Ah-! Ahya! Where¡¯s the lightning punishment?! Where are the rules?!¡±

    At this moment...

    [The System has finished upgrading. The Host¡¯s privileges have been increased.]

    Mr. Fang nces at it and said casually, ¡°I make the rules.¡±

    ¡°Ahyayayaya! I won¡¯t troll anymore! Heroine forgive me! Hero! Forgive me! Wayaya¡ª!¡±

    While the viewers were fiercely debating and even fighting over the deaths of immortals from the fie Sect without a result, a Daoist riding on a tiger appeared on the screen.

    Before the Daoist was a heroic-looking young man dressed in an Eight-Trigram purple belted immortal robe with a Water-Fire Bell in his hand. He was walking down the mountain.

    At this moment, the Daoist came out from the forest behind him riding on the tiger. He said with a smile, Your Highness, please wait!¡±

    The big group of viewers suddenly turned quiet and looked at this person. ¡°Huh-!?¡±

    ¡°Huh-!?¡±

    This person?!¡± The people who had been yelling all widened their eyes as if they had just discovered something...

    They stopped arguing and stared at this person.

    Howe this scene looks so familiar!?

 Chapter 918 - Whoâ€™s This Person Named Kong Xuan?!

    <h4>Chapter 918: Who¡¯s This Person Named Kong Xuan?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, the Daoist with a white face and a long beard walked toward Yin Hong and bowed. Yin Hong received him with the greeting for a senior and asking, ¡°Senior Daoist, can I have your name please?¡±

    The Daoist said, ¡°Your master and I are from the same sect. We are both from the Jade Void Pce.¡±

    Yin Hong asked, ¡°Uncle-Master, what¡¯s your name? What teachings do you have for me today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Gongbao.¡± The Daoist didn¡¯t give more information. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ...

    ¡°He¡¯s Yin Hong?!¡± The viewers looked at the heroic-looking young man. After Queen Jiang was killed, Yin Hong, the second prince, almost died as well. With great efforts, he escaped and would have died long ago if not for the help of an immortal.

    By now, he had learned many techniques and even brought all the spiritual treasures from Chijing Zi¡¯s cave abode, including the Yin-Yang Mirror and Purple Belted Immortal Garment with him. The viewers had seen the great powers of these treasures!

    ¡°Whoa! He can finally go and avenge the murder of his mother!¡± The viewers were excited when they saw that the deste Second Prince had finally grown up. ¡°I¡¯ll see if Daji dares to walk all over him again!¡±

    ...

    The viewers watched as Yin Hong answered, ¡°At my master¡¯s order, I¡¯m going to West Qi to help them fight King Zhou.¡±

    With a sincere expression, Shen Gongbao demanded, ¡°Nonsense! Who is King Zhou to you?!¡±

    Yin Hong said, ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡±

    The Daoist yelled, ¡°In the whole world, I¡¯ve never heard of a case where a son helped others to fight his father. Besides, if King Wu seeded in defeating King Zhou with your help, and your ancestors¡¯ shrine was destroyed with your nation being taken by others, would you dare to face your ancestors the day of your you death?¡±

    ¡°Hiss... it seems like he have a point...?¡± At this moment, Su Tianji and others nodded. ¡°Shen Gongbao has a point...¡±

    Yin Hong thought so too, and he looked hesitant. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°But I swore to my master that if I went back on my word, my limbs would be turned to dust. Besides... my master saved my life and gave me all my abilities...¡±

    Shen Gongbao interrupted him with augh, ¡°In the whole world, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone¡¯s physical body had been turned into dust. How can this oath hold true? Listen to me and change your mind; go and fight Zhou instead, and you¡¯ll surely create great aplishment one day, which will be afort to the spirits of your ancestors and my sincere attitude.¡±

    ¡°...¡± With the Water-Fire Bell in hand and draped in Eight-Trigram Purple Belted Immortal Garment, Yin Hong turned around and went to fight Zhou in high spirits.

    ¡°This...!?¡±

    ¡°This guy...!?¡±

    Everyone stared at the scene dumbfoundedly. ¡°What¡¯s happening???¡±

    ¡°You forget about your mother¡¯s murder?!¡±

    ...

    Before long, the viewers saw Crown Prince Yin Jiao leaving the Nine-Immortal Mountain and going to West Qi by traveling through the earth. As he went, a light beam floated onto a high mountain.

    A Daoist came over, riding one a tiger.

    ¡°Your Highness, please wait.¡±

    Obviously, Yin Jiao had taken the oath that if he changed his mind, he would be killed by a shovel and a hoe.

    Shen Gongbao just smiled and said, ¡°With your great strength, how can you be killed by shovel and a hoe?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¨C Three minutester ¨C

    The viewers watched as Crown Prince Yin Jiao, equipped with twin swords, Deste Bell, and Sky-Turning Stamp that Guangcheng Zi had given to him, went to fight Zhou with heroic spirits.

    People like Su Tianji, Jiang Xiaoyue, and Gu Tingyun exchanged a look...

    ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Howe this guy is also going to fight Zhou!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s...happening?!¡±

    ...

    After a while, the viewers saw a dwarf ying on a cliff in front of the Flying Cloud Cave in Dragon Trapping Mountain. He was Tu Xingsun, the disciple of Ju Liusun, one of the 12 Golden Immortals.

    He was about to leave when a Daoist rode out on a tiger. This time, the Daoist¡¯s skill seemed to be even better. He said, ¡°Daoist Friend, please wait.¡±

    ¡°...¡± People like Su Tianji, the elders, faction masters, and Gu Tingyun all stared at the scene intently as if they were afraid to miss any tiny details.

    -Five minutester ¨C

    They watched as Tu Xingsun stole the Immortal-Trapping Rope and a jade bottle of pills from his master and then went to Three-Mountain Fortress to fight Zhou...

    ¡°This... This... This...!?¡±

    ¡°This man...!?¡± Everyone stared at Shen Gongbao in puzzlement.

    On the screen, Shen Gongbao stroked his short beard. ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    Then, they saw the following scenes:

    Yin Hong was turned into dust inside the Tai Chi Scroll, realizing the oath.

    Yin Jiao was trapped in the mountain, and then Guangcheng Zi pushed a shovel and a hoe up to the mountain with an expression of pain.

    Tu Xingsun got the top half of his body cut off. Of course, this would happen muchter.

    ¡°Whoa-!¡± Even Gu Tingyun yelled in surprise, ¡°This man... This-?!¡±

    <i>What¡¯s happened-!?</i>

    Everyone looked at each other as if they had discovered something extraordinary.

    After they finished today¡¯s episodes, they all went back to watch the scenes when the immortals made their entrances in the TV Series. For example, the part when the Three Sky Fairies left the ind...

    In Three Immortal Ind, mist and clouds leisurely floated among the tall and green pine trees. The floating auspicious mist and clouds filled the gate with green pines standing on both sides. Logs were paved on the bridge as ivies grew all over the big boulders.

    Then, sure enough, a Daoist riding on a tiger came...

    He yelled at the gate of the cave abode, ¡°Daoist Friends...¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    Everyone exchanged a look of horror. As if they had discovered a huge secret, they eximed, ¡°Sir! What powerful Daoist spell did this man use?!¡±

    Standing up immediately, Su Tianji ran to Mr. Fang and dragged him over to herputer. While pointing at the screen, she yelled in astonishment, ¡°Can we learn this-!?¡±

    Hearing her words, everyone looked over and stared at Mr. Fang. ¡°Sir! I want to learn it too!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I want to learn it as well!¡± Even Jiang Xiaoyue skipped over.

    ¡°Um... Um...¡± Mr. Fang said solemnly, ¡°This is a primeval forbidden spell. It depends on your fortune if you can learn it or not.

    ¡°If one has the fortune, even a ten-year-old kid can learn it with ease.¡± Mr. Fang looked at Jiang Xiaoyue when he said these words.

    ¡°Ya! Do you mean I have the fortune?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue beamed happily.

    ¡°I mean...¡± Mr. Fang said solemnly, ¡°You, a little girl, would even help your enemy count the money that they earned from selling you. How can you learn that?!¡±

    ¡°Scummy shop owner!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue stomped her foot in fury. ¡°You¡¯re the one who would count money for your enemy after you were sold!¡±

    Then, Mr. Fang continued, ¡°If one doesn¡¯t have the fortune, the can¡¯t learn it even if they were a faction master or an elder.¡±

    As he said the words, he nced at Su Tianji.

    Huh!? Su Tianji was secretly pleased. <i>A moment ago, the scummy shop owner looked at Xiaoyue when he talked about the people who could learn this skill, but it turned out that Xiaoyue can¡¯t learn it. Now, he is looking at me as he is talking about the people who can¡¯t learn it... does he mean the opposite again...!?</i>

    Su Tianji said in delight, ¡°Does it mean I can...!?¡±

    ¡°You can learn the opposite skill.¡±

    ¡°...¡± @ <i>Damn it!</i>

    ¡°Then, who can learn it?!¡±

    Mr. Fang shrugged.

    ¡°But...¡± At this moment, Gu Tingyun said, ¡°After the powerful Three Sky Fairies died and Grand Preceptor Wen died at Dragon-Ending Ridge, Shen Gongbao can only trick people away from the Chan Sect. I guess Yin Shang will soone to its end. Right?¡±

    At this moment, someone yelled, ¡°The trailer for tomorrow¡¯s episodes is out! Kong Xuan blocked the army at Golden Rooster Ridge!¡±

    Everyone froze and then looked at Mr. Fang while asking, ¡°Who¡¯s this person named Kong Xuan?! Is he even more powerful than the Three Sky Fairies!?

 Chapter 919 - Five-Colored Godly Light!

    <h4>Chapter 919: Five-Colored Godly Light!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    At this moment, with the aid from the saint-level masters in the West Continent who had ascended to the Godly Realm with the Valkyrie¡¯s feathers, the shop clerk, Grand Mage Merlin, opened a branch shop of the Arcade Game Hall in the Godly Realm.

    The five repeating tasks of earning crystals had obtained obvious progress with the sales of the mobile games such as Journey to the War and Fantasy Westward Journey. As the new arcade game hall was opened in the Godly Realm, the task was close topletion for the first round.

    As they collected all kinds of array materials in the Heavenly Realm, they were also nning to build portals to connect the two realms and thus restore the world to the prosperity that people had enjoyed in the ancient times.

    ...

    In the shops, the discussion about Investiture of the Gods and the content of tomorrow¡¯s episodes continued.

    It must be noted that the Three Sky Fairies had defeated all the disciples of the Chan Sect and forced the Chan Sect Master to make a move. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t continue with the process of the investiture of the gods.

    Their strength was so powerful that they forced the sect masters to show up.

    <i>Are there people more powerful than that?!</i>

    This legend was indeed stunning. The viewers couldn¡¯t imagine what super powerful skills could be better than the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array.

    The viewers didn¡¯t take the three sect masters into consideration since those existences had been born in extremely distant times when hundun was first separated, and their power went beyond the viewers¡¯ imaginations.

    <i>But this Kong Xuan...?</i>

    ¡°Xiaoyue, what powerful skills do you think Kong Xuan will use tomorrow?!¡± Right now, arge group of people sat on the couches and talked among themselves.

    ¡°I have no idea...¡± Jiang Xiaoyue furrowed her brows, feeling like she had been thinking so much that her head hurt.

    ¡°I think he must have many miraculous spiritual treasures!¡± Shen Qingqing said, ¡°Chijing Zi was no match for his disciple after he gave thetter all his spiritual treasures. Perhaps Kong Xuan has even better spiritual treasures and isn¡¯t even afraid of the sect masters!¡±

    ¡°I think that he might have an array even more powerful than the previous ones!¡± After some consideration, Nn Hongwu said, ¡°The Nine-Turn Yellow River Array was built in half a month with hundreds of soldiers. If someone put more effort and built an even more powerful array, perhaps it can even trap the sect masters?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that powerful!¡± Su Tianji disagreed, ¡°How can anyone be as powerful as the Three Sky Fairies from the Three Immortal Inds?!¡±

    The Primeval Lord of Heaven took the usation of being a bully when he showed his hand. Even the sect masters didn¡¯t want to be branded with such a bad name.

    If the new person was even more powerful than the Three Sky Fairies, would the Primeval Lord of Heaven be so cheeky as to show his hand again?!

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s not as powerful as the Three Sky Fairies!¡± Su Tianji emphasized. <i>Otherwise, this sect master would be too ashamed if he made another move. However, if he doesn¡¯t show up, the investiture of the gods woulde to a dead end!</i>

    ...

    In the lounge area of the shop, whenever one group of customers left, a new group would arrive. By midnight, many groups of customers had sat in this area and then left, but the topic remained the same.

    When the TV Series was broadcast on the big screen at 8 PM, many civilians living nearby woulde and watch this weird but grand legend even though they would obtain no benefits from it.

    Some people even stayed in the shop until the closing time. On the early morning of the next day, people would stand before the door in heated discussions.

    Obviously, the people in this world liked this ancient legend more than others. The only other legend that had aroused such passion was Journey to the West.

    On the morning of the next day, as soon as Mr. Fang opened the door, figures swarmed in around him, hurrying into the shop.

    ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s watch the new episodes!¡± Su Tianji beckoned at her disciples and clicked on Investiture of the Gods quickly.

    Jiang Xiaoyue and the others sat in a row and clicked on it immediately as well.

    Even the elves in the West Continent looked eager.

    At Jiang Ziya¡¯smand, the army marched toward Morning Song like a long snake. At this moment, Yin Shang hade to the end of its reign and couldn¡¯t find any troops to block its enemies. However, at this moment, an army of about 100,000 soldiers was stationed on the Golden Rooster Ridge, and their gs blocked the sun!

    With great magnificence, the leader of the army rode out on a red horse while carrying a big saber. With five-colored light behind him, his eyes looked as bright as burning mes or the light of the sun and moon right after the sky was separated from the earth!

    Dressed in gold armor that was as bright as fire, this man was Kong Xuan!

    His magnificence induced a wave of exmations the moment that he made his appearance. In addition, the five-colored light behind him spread out.

    Teal, yellow, red, white, and ck! The fine light beams spread all over the world, and even Heaven seemed to shake under the force!

    ¡°Is... this guy... Kong Xuan!?¡±

    No one had expected that Yin Shang, which was on the verge of copse, could have such a grand master!

    Right now, Jiang Ziya¡¯s camp had grandmasters such as Nata, Yang Jian, and Leizhenzi, military geniuses such as Huang Tianhua and Deng Jiugong, and even powerful immortals such as Lamp-Burning Daoist who had obtained much more power than before!

    Lamp-Burning Daoist now had the ultimate treasure, Ocean Settling Bead, that Zhao Gongming had used to defeat the 12 Golden Immortals. His mount was the Golden Feather Roc that he had just tamed. Right now, his power was probably greater than those of the 12 Golden Immortals when they were in their prime, moving closer to his final form as Buddha Dipamkara.

    When the West Qi army spread out in a line, it was a grand sight.

    Out of the 100,000 soldiers of Yin Shang that were stationed at Golden Rooster Ridge, only one man rode forward as the five-colored godly light rose!

    At this moment, everyone saw a scene that went beyond their imagination!

    Countless soldiers and generals including Nata and Leizhenzi...

    All kinds of powerful spiritual treasures including Ocean-Settling Bead and Golden Pot...

    All the godly beasts and rare beasts...

    All of them vanished instantly like dust entering the ocean without a ripple!

    When the Western Sect¡¯s Second Master, Zhunti Daoist, came, he was also turned into nothing when the light touched him!

    ¡°This... what superpower is the five-colored light behind Kong Xuan?!¡± Seeing this, everyone yelled in horror!

    <i>What the heck is this superpower?!</i>

    <i>This is a sect master!</i>

    <i>He was taken just like this?!</i>

    ¡°Sir!¡± All the people in the shops including Su Tianji, Gu Tingyun, and the ancestor from the East Continent were stupefied. Su Tianji pointed at the screen and said, ¡°Howe this guy is more powerful than a sect master?!¡±

    ...

    Of course, Kong Xuan couldn¡¯t really defeat the Western Sect¡¯s Second Master, Zhunti Daoist.

    For the viewers in this world, this was a legend from anothernd. They were enthralled by the great powers exhibited by the immortals, but they loved the characters in this legend more than anything else, regardless if they were protagonists or antagonists.

    Each of the characters was vivid and lively with their own unique personalities.

    They stood proud and powerful in the world. They were the heroes of this era. Like stars in the sky, they lit up the nightly sky with mes of war during the final tribtion!

    In this most horrifying catastrophe, they emitted the most radiant starlight!

    ¡°Now... Kong Xuan got defeated by the Western Sect¡¯s Second Master...¡±

    The viewers exchanged a look. ¡°Then, no one can block West Qi¡¯s army against King Zhou, right?¡±

 Chapter 920 - Immortal-Slaying Sword Arrayâ€¦ The Descendance of gods and demons!

    <h4>Chapter 920: Immortal-ying Sword Array... The Descendance of gods and demons!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Now... even Kong Xuan was defeated by the Western Sect¡¯s Second Master...¡±

    The viewers exchanged a look. ¡°Then, no one can block the West Qi army from defeating King Zhou...?¡±

    However, they saw the title of the next episode, ¡°Immortal-ying at Border-Sign Fortress!?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Immortal-ying?!¡± Obviously, there was one more episode today. Eagerly, the members of Mr. Fang¡¯s group tour in Investiture of the Gods began to talk among themselves.

    They saw a major array at the Border Sign Fortress before them!

    Red light engulfed the Heaven and Earth where the array was. Knowing members of the Chan Sect were here, Duobao Daoist cast a Palm Thunder from his hand and dispersed the red light, revealing the array.

    It was as the poem exined:

    [Not made of copper, iron, or steel, it was once concealed below Mount Xumi;

    Not refined repeatedly with Yin and Yang, its de was sharpened by water and fire.

    Immortal-ying Sword is sharp, Immortal-Butchering Sword is deadly, and red lights rose when Immortal-Trapping Sword isunched;

    With miraculous variations, Immortal-Exterminating Sword makes Daluo Golden Immortals soak in blood!]

    Previously, only the disciples of the Jie Sect showed their powers, but the Jie Sect Master had never showed his hand. But this time, the Jie Sect Master, Sect Master Tongtian finally showed his hand!

    [TL Note: Tongtian means heaven-connecting in Chinese.]

    In the Immortal-ying Array, as the golden bell rang, a pair of gs moved to the sides and revealed Sect Master Tongtian sitting on the Grand Bull nked by disciples of different generations.

    Outside the array, the Primeval Lord of Heaven sat in the middle nked by his disciples. At noon, auspicious clouds appeared above the Primeval Lord of Heaven¡¯s head. From his jade headpiece with dangling pearls, countless golden flowers rose up, illuminating the whole ce.

    Previously, the viewers thought that the sect master had bullied the disciples from the other sect. Right now, seeing the two sect masters were going to go head-to-head, they almost screamed silently!

    They had never imagined that they could watch a battle on this level!

    Following him into the Immortal-ying Array, the viewers watched as the Primeval Lord of Heaven stood on the Agarwood Carriage with his hand on the Flight Chair.

    A sword was hung on the Immortal-ying Gate of the array, and its name was the Immortal-ying Sword.

    The Primeval Lord of Heaven patted his carriage, and tens of thousands of golden lotus flowers instantly hovered in the air. Sitting on the flowers, the Primeval Lord of Heaven flew in through the gate of the Immortal-ying Array.

    This series of technique and powers were dizzy to watch. On the day when the Primeval Lord of Heaven broke the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array, he didn¡¯t show any of his abilities. Today, people began to realize that ¡®The Dao of Jie Sect and Chan Sect are both orthodox. The two sects both deserve their great reputation!¡¯

    At this moment, Sect Master Tongtianunched a Palm Thunder which shook a sword. Then, the sword cut off a lotus flower from the Primeval Lord¡¯s head!

    ¡°My goodness¨C!¡± The viewers eximed.

    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. Even Though Sect Master Tongtian had the advantage of the array, they were still shocked by his great power; he even cut off a lotus flower from a sect master whom they regarded as unrivaled.

    They were extremely horrified that even the Chan Sect Master couldn¡¯t retreat from this ultimate array unscathed. They had never looked so horrified before!

    It felt as if they weren¡¯t facing an array, but an... abyss with countless tribtions!

    When the Primeval Lord of Heaven got out of the array, almost everyone was drenched in cold sweat of fear. They shivered involuntarily!

    Then, they saw Laozi enter the array.

    Three strikes of essence dashed out of his head and turned into Three Pure Ones. Laozi began to battle Sect Master Tongtian.

    Then, bells sounds came from the east as a Daoist rode over on a beast. Wearing the Nine Cloud Hat and a bright red silk robe with white crane patterns, he held a sword in his hand and sang, ¡°Since hundun, Dao has taken the priority. Constant possession is constant nothing, which shows the way of nature. Traveling 30,000 li on purple essence from the east, it¡¯s been 5,000 years since I traveled through Han Fortress.¡±

    ¡°Daoist Brother Li! I¡¯m here to give you a hand!¡±

    This was High Pure Daoist!

    Bell sounds came from the south when a Daoist rode over on a heavenly horse. Wearing the Ruyi Hat and a pale-yellow robe with Eight-Trigram patterns, he had a Ganoderma Ruyi in his hand and sang, ¡°Coming out Han Fortress and reaching Kunlun, every tribe now belongs to the Dao factions. Living as long as the Heaven and Earth, my spirit will still live on after Mount Xumi copses.¡±

    ¡°Daoist Brother Li! I¡¯ll help you subdue Daoist Tongtian.¡±

    This was Jade Pure Daoist!

    Then, the viewers saw a Daoist wearing the Nine Sky Hat and an Eight-Treasure Longevity Purple Cloud Robe. He rode over on an Earth Lion, and he had a Dragon Whisker Fan in one hand and the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi in the other!

    This was Vital Pure Daoist!

    ¡°This is...!?¡± All the cultivators and warriors felt like a huge force was going to erupt in their hearts like a volcano.

    This shocking force hammered their hearts like drums.

    ¡°They are... the Three Pure Ones!?¡± Everyone looked horrified.

    Naturally, they knew about the Three Pure Ones. In the Legend of Sword and Fairy which gave them the deepest impression, the Three Pure Pce in Shu Mountain worshipped these three figures, the loftiest deities in Daoism!

    But they had been summoned by one person!

    One essence turned into Three Pure Ones!

    The Three Pure Ones each had skills and strength as powerful as those of Laozi! At this moment, everyone felt the chaotic pure essenceing from the beginning of the world. It was the earliest and most horrifying presence in the world.

    Not able to think, the viewers could do nothing but worship their super-powerful techniques and strength.

    The three sect masters might have different power levels, but a battle like this...

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re watching on your knees...!?¡± Suddenly, a voice howled! They almost wept in fear!

    ...

    ¡°Laozi is so powerful-!¡± Even though the array hadn¡¯t been broken yet, Sect Master Tongtian was hit by the crutch three times. The beating happened in the horrifying Immortal-ying Array.

    Not only the cultivators and warriors but also the elves felt dizzy, thinking that every character in the TV Series was powerful.

    <i>How can so many horrifying masters appear in this ce at the same time!?</i>

    Valkyrie Isab who watched the scene on the big screen felt even more horrified.

    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Otherwise, she would have been paralyzed by fear and dropped back into the pool.

    ¡°This Tongtian, Laozi, Primeval Lord of Heaven... howe they are so horrifyingly powerful!?¡± She yelled in the pool with hair standing on end while cold sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°Where the heck is this ce...!? It¡¯s so terrifying!¡±

    As a goddess who was born before the Heavens, she never knew what fear was after she was born.

    But now, she felt it strongly!

    The fear was heartfelt.

    Then, it turned into unspeakable awe.

    Awe for the Heaven, Earth, mortals, and deities!

    Perhaps it was the first time that she had this feeling ever since she became a goddess!

    ...

    ¡°This Sect Master Tongtian is so powerful!¡± The viewers yelled in shock.

    Although his strength wasn¡¯t as great as those of Laozi, his array was so powerful that even Laozi couldn¡¯t break it until four sect mastersbined forces!

    ¡°Can we learn this array-!?¡± Su Tianji eximed.

    ¡°Can you learn it even if you have the chance?¡± Mr. Fang rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Silly.¡±

    ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t learn it...¡± Then, she red back at him. ¡°You¡¯re the silly one!¡±

    <i>I¡¯m only a bitzy, not silly!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    ¨C At this moment ¨C

    At the Demon-ying tform in Innumerable-Immortal Sea, many immortals gathered with gs pping in the wind!

    -In Gods¡¯ Pce-

    Golden light gathered as the gods stood proudly between Heaven and Earth!

    In the endless darkness at Nine-Fold Darkness, tens of thousands of demons lowered their heads as horrifying dark gods woke up in the primeval tombs.

    ¡°Once I descend to the mortal world... Heaven and Earth will submit to me...!¡±

    ¡°Our ns that havested tens of millions of years can finally be aplished...!¡±

    ¡°The mortal world will be the battleground...! Even if we have to destroy the Heaven and Earth and crush this world, we must seize that ultimate holy item of fortune...!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll...be eternal!¡±

 Chapter 921 - Sect Master Tongtianâ€™s Teacher?!

    <h4>Chapter 921: Sect Master Tongtian¡¯s Teacher?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Of course, the people in the shops were oblivious to the things happening outside their world. Each day, they just got online to y games and watch TV Series after doing their daily work. Somezy people were even ignorant of the things happening nearby.

    Spending each day on cultivation and the management of the shops, Mr. Fang naturally was always busy.

    Today, he hadpleted the first round of tasks for earning crystals. With most of his time spent on the nning of the next-stage mobile games with Nn Mingxue, he didn¡¯t have time to mind other things.

    When he had time, he would nce at the System Interface and found that the task progress increased at a swift and steady speed. ¡°The people in the Immortal Realm and Godly Realm... are really loaded!?¡±

    ¡°I think we can activate the War between Nations in Journey to the War,¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°This should be very profitable!¡±

    ...

    The atmosphere in the shops remained the same.

    Some cultivators such as Su Tianji and An Huwei were busily gathering materials for the creation of array blueprints or learning super powerful spiritual spells.

    Furthermore, they must watch the TV Series each day.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Investiture of the Gods going to end soon?!¡± The viewers waited eagerly for the end, but at the same time, they wished that the end wouldn¡¯te so soon. After all, this mythical TV Series enriched their daily lives.

    In Investiture of the Gods, a few powerful spiritual treasures could enable weak cultivators to skip countless levels and obstacles of cultivation strength and even defeat Golden Immortals.

    An array built by a group of mortals could make gods and immortals lose all their spiritual energy. Trapped in the array, the immortals couldn¡¯t use any of their superpowers and could do nothing but wait for death. The viewers had never heard of such things before.

    All kinds of techniques and skills made them feel dizzy. The super powerful abilities, such as the Five-Colored Godly Light and Head-Nailing Seven Arrow Book, could either shake Heaven and Earth or kill people without a trace in a strange way.

    ...

    In the early morning, a group of people began to talk about it again with bowls of instant noodles or cups of Cappino in their hands.

    ¡°Now that Sect Master Tongtian¡¯s powerful Immortal-ying Array has been broken, does it mean that the Jie Sect has been defeated!?¡±

    ¡°Do you think this Sect Master Tongtian has more powerful skills?!¡± Nn Mingxue guessed, ¡°I feel like things would look too easy if Sect Master Tongtian was defeated just like that.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Song Qingfeng was startled by her spection. ¡°ss President, the Immortal-ying Array is so powerful already... How can anything be more powerful than that?!¡±

    It must be noted that the Immortal-ying Array was only broken by thebined forces of four sect masters. It was much more powerful than the previous Ten Ultimate Arrays or the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array, and it had even cut off a lotus flower from such a mighty figure as the Primeval Lord of Heaven!

    <i>How can any technique be more powerful than that?!</i>

    However, when they entered the new episode that was released today, they saw the title...

    ¡°Three Sects meet at the Innumerable-Immortal Array?!¡±

    ¡°The Innumerable-Immortal Array?!¡± They exchanged a look...

    ¡°What array is that?!¡± <i>Is it more powerful than the Immortal-ying Array?!</i>

    Immediately, they clicked on today¡¯s new episode and watched it eagerly.

    This time, almost all the immortals gathered before the Innumerable-Immortal Array, including Guangcheng Zi, Chijing Zi, Manjushri Lord of Heaven, Samantabhadra Immortal, and Cihang Daoist. Although the Jade Void Pce was no longer as powerful as before, the disciples of the Jade Void Pce still weren¡¯t weak.

    Opposite to them, vast mist and clouds scattered with a thunder, revealing the Innumerable-Immortal Array.

    The viewers looked closer and saw five-colored golden light mingling with the mist and clouds. Groups of immortals stood densely in the mountains and oceans of clouds and looked endless in one nce.

    They were hermit masters in the Heaven and Earth who were proficient with profound andplex spiritual spells and extraordinary superpowers.

    The previous Nine-Turn Yellow River Array built by 600 mortal soldiers had made the 12 Golden Immortals fall into the dust. The current array was built by Sect Master Tongtian and supported by tens of thousands of immortals; how powerful would it be?!

    More miraculous was that the Innumerable-Immortal Array contained many major arrays such as the Tai Chi Array, Yin Yang Array, and Four Direction Array which closely connected with each other. In addition, the rare treasure, Six-Soul g, fluttered and could damage any godly soul!

    At this moment, the Primeval Lord of Heaven, Laozi, and the Two Sages of Western Sect had alle to the camp of the West Qi army. Even though the Innumerable-Immortal Array was much more powerful than the Immortal-ying Array, how could it survive under thebined forces of four sect masters?

    The viewers watched as the four sect masters broke Sect Master Tongtian¡¯s Innumerable-Immortal Array. Some of the immortals surrendered to the Western Sect, some escaped, and some were killed. Wudang Saint Mother left when she saw that the array would copse, Shen Gongbao left as well, and Vairocana Immortal submitted to the Western Sect.

    Sect Master Tongtian was disgraced when he was left with only about 300 independent immortals.

    No one could stop a new era from arriving, not even the powerful Sect Master Tongtian. His Jie Sect now had fallen apart. The viewers felt regretful at this sight and heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that the corrupted Shang Dynasty would soon copse.

    In history, no dynasty couldst forever, and Yin Shang was no exception. The dynasties all had their cycle of prosperity, decline, beginning, and end, just like people would inevitably experience birth, aging, sicknesses, and death.

    The Heavenly Dao is constant and will not make any exceptions for anyone, regardless if it was Yao or Jie.

    [TL Note: these two are ancient emperors in China.]

    This huge catastrophe involving three realms and immortals, gods, and mortals finally came to an end.

    At this moment, viewers such as Su Tianji, Gu Tingyun, and the ones in the West Continent suddenly saw auspicious clouds rise in the south. A Daoist came from the endless auspicious essence and rare fragrance who had a bamboo stick in his hand.

    He sang the hymn, ¡°Sleeping in the high ninthyer of clouds, I understood true Dao on a futon. Across the Heaven and Earth, I¡¯m the almighty master. Pan Gu created Tai Chi which gave birth to Yin and Yang and then four directions; I passed Dao to three disciples, and two of them created Chan Sect and Jie Sect. They are leaders of Dao sects, alling from Hongjun.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy!?¡± Su Tianji looked at the Daoist. ¡°Is... Investiture of the Gods not over yet?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s another sect master?!¡± Hearing the hymn, the viewers felt like this entity¡¯s position was not inferior than that of Sect Master Tongtian.

    <i>But why was he never mentioned before?! Besides, in this world, the major sects included only the three sects and the Western Sect, right?</i>

    At this moment, Sect Master Tongtian hurried forward to greet him. Dropping to his knees, Sect Master Tongtian said, ¡°I hope that Teacher can live forever! I didn¡¯t know that you woulde and thus couldn¡¯t wee you earlier. Please forgive me, Teacher!¡±

    ¡°Te... Teacher?!¡±

    ¡°An existence such as Sect Master Tongtian has a... teacher!?¡±

    More astonishing was that even the Primeval Lord of Heaven and Laozi all called him Teacher?!

 Chapter 922 - Investiture of the Gods!

    <h4>Chapter 922</h4>

    <h4>: Investiture of the Gods!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The TV Series, Investiture of the Gods, finally came to an end.

    When Daoist Hongjun came, the viewers realized that, when the three sect masters greeted each other by calling each other ¡®Daoist brother¡¯, it wasn¡¯t a friendly gesture but that they were indeed brothers under one master! Now that the truth came out, the viewers had to believe what they had deemed impossible!

    It turned out that the heaven-shaking war between immortals of the two sects was a conflict between brothers from one master!?

    <i>How powerful is this master?!</i>

    After Daoist Hongjun came, everything was settled. He reprimanded Sect Master Tongtian for his leniency on his disciples. As the creator of the Gods¡¯ Investiture List, Sect Master Tongtian entered the fray and knew nothing but killing, not making peace for the immortals of his sect. On the other hand, Daoist Hongjun ordered the Primeval Lord of Heaven and Laozi to retreat and restrain from fighting in the future. Finally, they each returned to their own mountains to develop their own sects.

    Su Daji and the other two demons from Xuanyuan Tomb were decapitated, and King Zhou set himself on fire in the Star-Plucking Tower. The Shang Dynasty was over, and the Zhou Dynasty seeded it.

    At this moment, the investiture of the gods began.

    On the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform, stars lit up one by one as immortals stood in rows. Jiang Ziya held the jade talisman and golden book in his hands. After cing the talisman on the desk, he stood in the middle of the tform with a yellow g in his left hand and the God-Thrashing Whip in the right hand. Pure Fortune God Bo Jian guarding the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform stood below the altar, waiting for orders.

    ¡°Bo Jian, can you hang the Gods¡¯ Investiture List under the tform? Gods muste in order and can¡¯t make a move without permission.¡±

    The moment that he said those words, winds and shadows moved above the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform as if countless immortal souls were summoned!

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t it the scene in the trailer?!¡± the viewers eximed.

    ¡°The Gods¡¯ Investiture List is out!¡±

    ¡°So, this is the Gods¡¯ Investiture List...!?¡±

    Everyone was ted when they saw this scene since they were going to witness a huge event that had never happened since Heaven was separated from Earth ¨C Gods¡¯ Investiture!

    Everyone trembled in excitement nontribally.

    Pure Fortune God Bo Jian who guarded the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform hung the Gods¡¯ Investiture List below the tform. Then, gods swarmed up and saw that the first one on the list was Bo Jian.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Bo Jian? He¡¯s the No. 1 on the list?!¡±

    The viewers were puzzled. ¡°Yeah. He has been guarding the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform... we didn¡¯t see him in the war between Shang and Zhou...¡±

    Jiang Ziya said, ¡°Bo Jian once was a great general under Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. He made great achievements in the battle with Chiyou before he died in the North Sea, contributing his life to his nation withmendable loyalty. It is a pity that he had been trapped in a ridge on the seashore! Luckily, he met Jiang Shang who had the mission of gods¡¯ investiture. As a reward for sessfully guarding the tform and your loyal soul, you¡¯re granted the position of Pure Fortune Main God leading the eight departments of 365 gods in three realms. Now, show respect toward thismand!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan?!¡±

    ¡°Battled with Chi You?!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the origin of this ¡®Huaxia¡¯?!¡±

    Obviously, the viewers were very curious about this mysterious and distant nation and were very interested in the legends. Even a few words about the distant history roused great excitement in them.

    ¡°Huang Feihu is granted the title of Great Emperor of East Mountain, the first of the five great mountains! He¡¯s given the responsibility of looking after the 18 levels of Hell in the Underworld. Anything rted to life, death, and reincarnation of humans, gods, immortals, and ghosts are to be determined by East Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! General Huang Feihu was granted godhood!¡±

    ¡°Great Emperor of East Mountain! It sounds awesome!¡±

    As godly light lit up on Gods¡¯ Investiture tform, the viewers cheered. They had watched how this loyal King Wucheng was forced to rebel against Morning Son after King Zhou sexually harassed his wife and caused her death. When King Wucheng died in the battleground, everyone was sad for the loss of this great general.

    They were surprised that he was granted the title of Great Emperor of East Mountain after death!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± the viewers eximed happily.

    ¡°I grant Wen Zhong the title of Ninth Heaven Thunder Lord, leading the 24 officials of the Thunder Department to create clouds and rain and guard the Heaven Immortals!¡±

    ¡°Ya! Grand Preceptor Wen became a god as well!¡± The viewers eximed again. This old official had served two kings and died for the nation. Although he had been on the side of Yin Shang, the viewers had high regard for him.

    Besides, the 24 officials of the Thunder Department were the Ten Heavenly Masters who had built the Ten Ultimate Arrays and his previous subordinates.

    ¡°Mo Liqing, Mo Lihai, Mo Lishou, and Mo Lihong. The four generals of the Mo Family are granted the titles of the Four Heavenly Kings!¡±

    The viewers eximed, ¡°They are the Four Heavenly Kings?!¡±

    As the gods were granted titles, the viewers let out waves of exmations. They were not startled but touched and excited for a reason that they couldn¡¯t describe.

    ¡°So, this is the background of the gods of Huaxia?!¡±

    The 36 Celestial Dippers, 72 Nether Evils, and 28 Constetions were all immortals of the Jie Sect!

    Li Jing was also on the list. ¡°This is where the Pagoda-Bearer Devaraja Lie from?¡±

    The viewers watched how the mortals, cultivators, immortals became the 365 Pure Fortune Gods on the Gods¡¯ Investiture List.

    ¡°So, this is the story behind the gods that we saw in Journey to the West?!¡±

    <i>There is such a grand legendary story behind them!?</i>

    At this moment,plex emotions such as excitement, shock, and joy filled the hearts of the viewers. They were thrilled and touched since they had witnessed how the mortals in the story obtained super powerful strength, and how humans and demons were able to rank among the gods!

    They had a different perspective from the viewers in the world where Fang Qi hade from. As cultivators and warriors who were still struggling in the mortal world where the Great Dao was dim and vague, the path of immortality was obscure, and the Heavenly Dao was cut off from them, it was understandable that they were excited, stunned, and inspired by what they had watched!

    <i>Look! Those gods in the greatnd of Huaxia have also cultivated in the mortal world. They had created grand mythical chapters in the mortal world.</i>

    It might be the worst era in a catastrophe, but it was also the most glorious era since it created so many heroes!

    The four generals of the Mo Family, Ten Heavenly Masters, Grand Preceptor Wen, Three Sky Fairies...

    Ten Ultimate Arrays, Nine-Turn Yellow River Array, Five-colored Godly Light...

    Ocean-Settling Bead, Immortal ying Sword, Heaven-Turning Stamp, Chaos Essence Golden Dipper...

    These names were familiar to the viewers while the legend of gods¡¯ investiture had been branded in the minds of these cultivators and warriors.

    By now, the images of the gods had been engraved in their heads.

    The duties of the gods in the TV Series were not dominating over and suppressing mortals in the Lower Region, but...

    For example, the Main God of the Thunder Department had the duty to create rain and clouds to aid the peaceful life and nurture living beings in the world. Following the decree of the Heavens, they would remove the evils and help the good people achieve a saintly reign.

    Another example, the Main God of the Fire Department had the duty to monitor and investigate the good and evil doings in the mortal world.

    Zhao Gongming, the Dragon-Tiger Mystic Shrine Immortal Master, led the four main gods under him to spread blessings and fortunes to the world...

    They came from the mortal world, and now they kept order in one ce and protected the mortals.

    At this moment, not only the viewers in the shops, but Valkyrie Isab felt reverent after watching the scenes on the big screen.

    ¡°These gods...!?¡± She had never imagined that there were such gods in another dimension.

    With those gods as examples, she suddenly felt the heaviness of her responsibility as a goddess.

    Then, she thought about it. ¡°Ya!¡±

    With limbs that didn¡¯t follow her orders, she was still paralyzed in the pool. While harboring great ambitions, she continued to watch the TV Series.

 Chapter 923 - Godsâ€™ Investiture List Opens; Killing Tribulation Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 923: Gods¡¯ Investiture List Opens; Killing Tribtion Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°So, this is the background story of the gods and immortals in Huaxia...?¡± The viewers in this world finally reached the end of Investiture of the Gods.

    ¡°What about Jiang Ziya?¡± many people asked.

    After all, even Shen Gongbao had been granted the title of East Ocean Water Splitting General.

    ¡°What godly title does he get?¡± many members in the tour group who were watching the TV Series with Mr. Fang asked him in a hurry.

    Ignoring what the Chan Sect and Jie Sect had done, Jiang Ziya¡¯s achievement in the gods¡¯ investiture was unprecedented. Although he wasn¡¯t as powerful as the immortals on the Gods¡¯ Investiture List, he had done his best on this journey. During the process, he had almost died and lost his powers several times. For example, in the Ten Ultimate Arrays, he had been in mortal danger with only one hun and one po left.

    However, the viewers listened to the investiture of the gods for a long time but didn¡¯t hear his title.

    Nn Mingxue looked at the Gods¡¯ Investiture List and said, ¡°Now that all the 365 main god positions are given out, does it mean that Jiang Ziya won¡¯t be able to be a god?¡±

    ¡°Does it mean...¡± Su Tianji also said in surprise, ¡°He remains as a mortal?!¡±

    It must be noted that even though Jiang Ziya had cultivated in Kunlun Mountain, it was only a couple dozens of years; he was still a mortal.

    ¡°Um...¡± Mr. Fang said, ¡°Jiang Taigong has no godly title, but he has the God-Thrashing Whip. He is responsible for supervising the gods. Just as the saying goes, ¡®Taigong is here, and gods must retreat.¡¯¡±

    [TL Note: Jiang Taigong is another name for Jiang Ziya who is also known as Jiang Shang. Taigong means great grandfather, which is a respectful title given to elders.]

    ¡°A mortal can supervise the gods?!¡± these people had never imagined that a mortal could have the right to supervise gods.

    It was unthinkable.

    Then, the viewers watched as King Wu of Zhou Dynasty granted titles to the feudatories. The world regained peace as the gods took their different duties. A new era began on this miraculousnd.

    ¡°Wow-!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Not only the viewers in the old shops, but the elves at the West Continent also savored Investiture of the Gods and were reluctant to see it end.

    Meanwhile, they were envious that this miraculousnd named Huaxia had so many ancient gods and immortals guarding it.

    They felt lost as the TV Series came to the end.

    However, they were sure that this excellent legend would circte and be passed down for thousands of years even in thisnd; it expressed their own beautiful wishes and hopes for immortals and gods.

    ¡°I feel ufortable at the thought that there¡¯re no more updates to Investiture of the Gods in the future...¡± Elf Girl S said regretfully.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Elf Queen Kellybel agreed, ¡°I feel a little bit lost.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it again.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± The elves immediately went to watch Investiture of the Gods for the second time.

    ...

    ¨C At this moment ¨C

    Mr. Fang checked his task progress.

    [Task: Challenger¡¯s Tutorial

    Task Reward: The Soul of Lords of Cinder*1, System Upgrade Big Gift Bag*1, 5-day ess to the new upgraded system cultivation room]

    [Do you want to im the reward?]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    [System Upgrade Task: Acquire Many Energy Crystals (Completed)*2]

    [Do you want to im the reward?]

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    [Do you want to open the System Upgrade Big Gift Bag?]

    [Do you want to open the Mythological Gift Bag?]

    Mr. Fang clicked on [Yes] to all these questions and opened three gift bags!

    Instantly, several purple-golden light beams shot into the sky!

    [You obtained item: Sky-Turning Stamp!]

    [You obtained item: Chaos Essence Golden Dipper!]

    [You obtained item: Ten Ultimate Arrays blueprint!]

    [You obtained item: Nine-Turn Yellow River Array blueprint!]

    [You obtained item: Advanced Carrier Rock*5, Godly Summon Rock*1!

    [You obtained item: Immortal-ying Flying Saber!]

    [Event Item: Gods¡¯ Investiture List!]

    System said, [Gods¡¯ Investiture List can¡¯t be stored in the system storage space. Please find a ce to hang it.]

    ...

    ¨C On the Demon-ying tform in Innumerable-Immortal Sea ¨C

    Almost 10,000 immortals gathered here. In the name of killing demons in the Lower Region, the eight major families had recruited countless hermit immortals living in the mountains and oceans. With miraculous superpowers, these immortals were a great force for this imminent war!

    Furthermore, this expedition to the Lower Region was personally led by the immortal masters and supervised by sages. If necessary, they would reveal the biggest hidden cards in the major families ¨C the primeval sages and saints might even show up!

    ¡°The Ultimate Holy Item of Fortune...¡± A sense of coldness appeared in Wondrous Spell High Holiness¡¯s eyes. ¡°Regardless if it¡¯s true or not, since you dared to have contact with this item, even the demonic gods from the Nine-Fold Darkness can¡¯t protect you!¡±

    Meanwhile, 10,000 godly light beams surged up outside the Gods¡¯ Pce as troops were getting ready for the war. Dressed in a golden suit of armor, the God of Radiant Light Judgement sat on a huge gold dragon.

    About ten of the greatest gods who were born before the Heavens and lived in the central godly mountain of the Gods¡¯ Pce now looked at the great army by lowering their heads.

    The downfall of the Radiant Light Godly Pce meant theplete rebellion of the lowly humans in the Lower Region. It concerned the reputation of all the gods, and they wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bring shame to the gods!

    ¡°I¡¯m the Godly King of Radiant Light!¡± A booming and magnificent voice came from the godly pce. ¡°We must show the mortals in the Lower Region the horror of gods¡¯ fury!¡±

    ¡°The ultimate holy item belongs to us!¡±

    When the gods were furious, the whole world would copse!

    Meanwhile, below in the ne of the Nine-Fold Darkness...

    A gloomy voice came from the total darkness. Before it, countless figures were on their knees. Even demonic gods trembled in the deep darkness from which many greedy eyes stared at the mortal world. ¡°Through the endless void, we will enter the vast Heavenly Realm.¡±

    Perhaps in their eyes, mortals were only bugs that they could trample at will. In their eyes, their enemies were only in the Heavenly Realm.

    The mortal world was just their battleground!

    ¡°I wonder how much of my power can this world withstand?¡±

    This day, at the Yellow Spring Sea outside the harbor of Half City in the Continent of Immortal Relics.

    The cultivators at the monitor station on the Heaven-Swallowing Turtle saw winds and clouds surging up in the sky. Huge waves shot up from the dark ocean, and thend beneath their feet shook as if the whole world would copse!

    Above the ocean, mist surged up like a primeval huge mountain. Then, they saw giant shadows slowly emerging from the mist!

    In the East Continent, thunder boomed in the sky! Lightning bolts pierced the thick clouds in the Ninth Heaven. As if the heavenly gate was opened, several golden clouds flew out with surging purple essence. Different from the ancient sages who were in seclusion cultivation, these immortal masters were the rulers of the major families. Led by them, members from the eight major immortal families, various elders, and countless masters from overseas immortal mountains gathered together. Above theyers of clouds, figures stood in dense rows with pping immortal gs. The presence spread all over the Heaven and Earth!

    In the ruins of the Radiant Light Godly Nation at the West Continent, countless godly light beams shone on the mortal world like golden light that had separated the Heaven from the Earth. The golden light beams turned almost the whole sky above the vast West Continent golden!

    ¡°Look!¡± In the Cann City Shop, many people put down their virtual reality headsets in puzzlement and followed the others out of the shop. They looked up and saw that the entire sky and the clouds seemed to be covered in ayer of gold dust!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon!¡± Elder Hyru looked grim. ¡°This is a Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon... ¡±

    In the new shop at the East Continent, Elder Senior Sister Yu Yin, one of the core disciples of the Heavenly Faction, led a group of disciples out of the shop after watching Investiture of the Gods. They saw groups of immortals standing outside the shop as murderous presence swept across thend and murderous shouts resonated in the sky.

    The whole shop was tightly surrounded!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the owner of this ce?! Hand over the item that you¡¯re not supposed to touch, and we¡¯ll let you die in one piece!¡± a voice boomed in the sky like a p of thunder. It was from the Wonderous Spell High Holiness.

    He had been defeatedst time. But this time, he had immortal masters behind him! He had primeval sages of immortal families behind him!

    Murderous presence swept across the streets outside the shop as the temperature dropped to zero. The whole ce became chilly with murderous spirits!

    ¡°You people repeatedly invade our territory in the mortal world. Considering that it is hard to obtain your cultivation strengths, I¡¯ve let you go several times,¡± a voice sounded from the shop. Different from the mild tone in the past, this time, the voice was full of murderous spirit. ¡°You don¡¯t show any repentance. Do you really think that you won¡¯t experience killing tribtions in the mortal world?!¡±

    ¡°Gods¡¯ Investiture List! Open!¡±

    The killing tribtion began!

    A bright golden light fell from the sky!

    Stars moved as if they carried primeval essence. The chaotic sky opened as a huge stone tablet on a round tform appeared on the top of Phoenix-Cry Mountain in the Continent of Phoenix-Cry Mountain. It pointed at the vast sky like a sharp sword!

    In the dazzling light, three huge ancient golden words on the tablet illuminated the Heaven and Earth!

    The Heaven and Earth shook violently as if they were answering to its appearance!

    A figure walked out of the shop. Everyone looked up and saw clouds gathering and immortal light floating in the sky while several golden seal-script-style words appeared beyond the sky.

    [Gods¡¯ Investiture List!]

 Chapter 924 - Ten Ultimate Arrays!

    <h4>Chapter 924: Ten Ultimate Arrays!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°What was... that?!¡± Seeing the golden light gradually dimming in the sky, all the immortals from the Innumerable-Immortal Sea looked rmed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness stared at Fang Qi as thetter walked out of the shop, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°He only relies on a demon ape. It¡¯s not his own strength, and he can¡¯tst long!¡±

    After they were forced to retreat in fear, they found that Fang Qi¡¯s strength couldn¡¯tst long after some investigation. Although he wasn¡¯t Fang Qi¡¯s match, he could extend the battle by dodging the attacks. When the strange energy on Fang Qi ran out, he would defeat Fang Qi easily!

    He had taken his defeat as a big disgrace and wanted to redeem his reputation this time. He yelled in a harsh tone, ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you can bluff!¡±

    After all, in thest expedition, he was the only leader of the troops. But this time, countless masters from the Innumerable-Immortal Sea were here!

    With a jade token in his hands, he moved back among the immortals. Above the high auspicious clouds, most of the 28 elders from the eight primeval immortal families stood around him.

    This time, they had many hermit immortals from different ces of Innumerable-Immortal Sea, and Wondrous Spell High Holiness was only one of them!

    In fact, a force on this scale wasn¡¯t meant for mere mortals. It was formed to deal with the demonic gods from the Nine-Fold Darkness.

    In his opinion, it was overkill to use this great force against the mortals!

    At this moment, Wondrous Spell High Holiness said with a snicker, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that you don¡¯t know that your death will be upon you very soon! Go and summon that demon ape! Today, we¡¯ll kill it too!¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡± At this moment, not only the forces at the East Continent such as Heavenly Faction, but even the ancestral masters looked uneasy. Having returned to the faction after her break, Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s small face paled as she hid behind Mr. Fang. ¡°There are so many of them...¡±

    In addition to therger troop, they looked fiercer thanst time!

    Extremely horrifying presences shot down from the sky and suffocated the people like mountains.

    They had never seen so many powerful immortals in one ce. Vaguely, they could even feel that the horrifying presences were the same as those of Golden Immortals!

    ¡°There are so many... Golden Immortals?!¡± many people looked horrified.

    Previously, they had managed to deal with the immortal soldiers and generals. But how could they resist figures on such a high level!?

    Their biggest concern was that their enemies would be sneaky and capture them instead of fighting Mr. Fang and then threaten him with the hostages!

    Seeing their fear, Wondrous Spell High Holiness nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you summon that demon?!¡±

    ¡°36 heaven spirit generals!¡±

    ¡°We are here!¡± The 36 immortal generals with godly presence stepped out.

    ¡°Since the demon ape didn¡¯t show up...¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness pointed at Fang Qi and all the other people and said, ¡°Take all of them into the Green Ocean Darkness Prison forter orders!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The 36 generals took the order and flew down on a golden cloud with immortal soldiers, looking fierce with intense murderous spirit!

    At this moment, a shadow behind Fang Qi split into ten! Then, the ten shadows stepped out from the void and gradually solidified.

    Instantly, the 36 heaven spirit generals paused and looked at the ten figures cautiously.

    The ten Daoists¡¯ faces looked extremely weird and ferocious, each with a different color, such as green, yellow, crimson, white, and red. The moment that these ten figures appeared, cold mist rose between the Heaven and Earth, killing light shed, gloomy winds turned chilly, and murderous spirits filled the whole space!

    The Advanced Carrier Rocks that Fang Qi had received this time were perfect items after the upgrade of the System. On the one hand, they could carry more powerful existences¡¯ powers. On the other hand, they could summon closely-rted people at the same time!

    With a cold expression, Wondrous Spell High Holiness said in a vicious voice, ¡°We eight families are the orthodox immortals in the immortalnd. What immortals are you?! How dare you block the path of orthodox immortals of Innumerable-Immortal Sea?!¡±

    ¡°We eight major immortal families are here! You insignificant immortals, back off!¡± The leader of the heaven spirit general yelled, ¡°We¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s stare, Fang Qi took out a scroll of array blueprint and bowed to the ten figures, ¡°Please!¡±

    One Daoist moved forward. This man was Heavenly Master Qin, and he was wearing the dark-red silk robe with embroidered white crane patterns, holding the Four-Edge Gold Sword Breaker, and hiding the Immortal Capture Wondrous Rope on him.

    Heavenly Master Qin said, ¡°I¡¯m essence cultivator Qin Wan from Golden Turtle Ind. What Dao spells do you have that make you act so aggressively?!¡±

    Hearing his words, all the elders and holiness including Wondrous Spell High Holinessughed. ¡°Listen up! I¡¯m Yuanjue Wondrous Spell High Holiness, the Sword-Carrying Elder of the Gui Family, one of the eight major orthodox immortal families!¡±

    Beside him, a middle-aged elder dressed in a pale-grey robe yelled in a sharp voice, ¡°A mere essence cultivator from the mortal world dares to block the immortal generals from our eight immortal families? Standing before us, you¡¯re like a firefly standing before the bright moon!¡±

    The ten figures were not angry. They cast Dao spells and spread out the array blueprint. Ten ck light beams shot up into the sky, and the murderous spirits went straight up into the Heavenly Realm!

    The ten arrays were connected one after another. Inside them, the smoke of war rose in waves as dark clouds covered the sky. The murderous spirits shot up into the sky as ghostly cries and godly howls filled the whole world!

    Heavenly Master Qinughed, ¡°If we want you to die in the morning, you won¡¯t dare to die at noon. Unorthodox independent immortals, do you dare toe into the array and die?!¡±

    ¡°Outrageous!¡±

    ¡°Even the independent mortal cultivators are so audacious?!¡± Standing next to Wondrous Spell High Holiness, the middle-aged man dressed in pale-grey clothes yelled in fury, ¡°It¡¯s a minor array. Where are the Four Direction Spirit Generals?!¡±

    ¡°We are here!¡± Four immortals walked out together.

    One of them looked to be a middle-aged man with a green face. Dressed in green clothes and standing on flying ck dragons, he came out with booming heaven thunder.

    The second one looked to be in his prime with a ck face. Dressed in ck armor and holding a huge gold hammer, he was more than six meters tall. The moment that he took a step forward, the Heaven and Earth shook!

    The third one was a white-clothed young Daoist. Standing on auspicious clouds, he had a smile on his face. As he lightly waved the paper fan in his hand, gusts swept around. The awe in the eyes of the immortal soldiers grew stronger as he stepped out.

    Thest one was a white-haired old man. While sneering, his eyes seemed to have the power to suck out people¡¯s souls.

    The four immortals were the Four Direction Spirit Generals who were more powerful than the 36 heaven spirit generals!

    ¡°36 heaven spirit generals and 72 earth spirit generals! Hear my order!¡± the first spirit general who was dressed in a green robe and stepping on two dragons yelled with his green expression, ¡°Follow me and shatter the mortal array!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is...?!¡±

    All the elders and disciples of Heavenly Faction and the ancestral masters of other factions in the new shop at the East Continent stared at the ten figures and the array in a daze. Of course, they knew them.

    ¡°These are... the Ten Ultimate Arrays?!¡±

    When the four spirit generals led immortals into the array, they saw thick dust filling the air, and the paths in the array becameplex and disorderly. Even the lights of the sun and the moon couldn¡¯t prate this chaos. Giant killing tribtion surged up from under their feet!

    Taught by Sect Master Tongtian, this array derived connate abilities and concealed chaotic secrets. With the three elements of Heaven, Earth, and Mortal as well as Yin and Yang, it could derive endless miraculous variations!

 Chapter 925 - Declare war against the three realms; retreat or die!

    <h4>Chapter 925: Dere war against the three realms; retreat or die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    Ten gates stood between the Heaven and Earth. At a closer look, they saw the chilly-looking ancient words on the arrays. The words ¡®Heavenly Ultimate Array¡¯ were disyed above the first array, ¡®Earthly Fierce Array¡¯ was above the second array, ¡®Wind Howling Array¡¯ was above the third array, ¡®Chilly Ice Array¡¯ was above the fourth array, ¡®Golden Light Array¡¯ was above the fifth array, ¡®Blood-Melting Array¡¯ was above the sixth array, ¡®zing Fire Array¡¯ was above the seventh array, ¡®Deste Array¡¯ was above the eighth array, ¡®Red Water Array¡¯ was above the ninth array, and ¡®Red Sand Array¡¯ was above the tenth array.

    Looking down from the high clouds, the immortals saw the middle-aged green-faced spirit general lead the others into the Heavenly Ultimate Array while standing on a pair of ck dragons.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Eastern Spirit General, Fierce Dragon Immortal! Hurry up and summon the demon monkey, or I¡¯ll break the damn Heavenly Ultimate Array and destroy all the mortals in the shop!¡±

    With a furious shout, he entered the array. Suddenly, the space before them changed, and they were horrified by what they saw!

    The world before them was so chaotic that it looked like they had returned to the moment right after the universe was born without the sun or the moon. The vastnd was dim and deste!

    Thunder boomed in the sky.

    An endless line of steps hovered in the air and extended up high into the endless sky!

    The primevalnd beneath their feet was covered in zing mes, bottomless abysses, and deep valleys!

    In the distant sky, a cloud tform hovered high in the air. A Daoist sat on the tform with his legs crossed and his hands forming a seal. It looked like the scene at the beginning of the world!

    The Daoist suddenly opened his eyes, and heavenly thunder boomed!

    The immortal soldiers behind Fierce Dragon Immortal were instantly turned into dust!

    It was just as the poem said, ¡°With Three Elements of Heaven, Earth, and Mortal working together, the mysteries are too hard to solve! Trapped in the Heavenly Ultimate Array, even immortals will be turned into dust.¡±

    The Fierce Dragon Immortal and the other heavenly spirit generals all looked horrified. They tried their best to block, but when a thunderbolt shed, two of the immortal spirit generals behind the Fierce Dragon Immortal screamed as they were struck. Half of their bodies were shattered instantly. Horrified, the remaining half of their bodies looked over.

    The other spirit generals¡¯ blood ran cold in fear!!

    Even Chijing Zi, one of the 12 Golden Immortals, had been scared witless by the Ten Ultimate Arrays. He even dropped the Tai Chi Scroll that he borrowed from Laozi in the array when he made a narrow escape from it in a panic!

    In less than half an hour, several people scrambled to run out of the array. The Four Direction Spirit Generals lost all their arrogance!

    One of them had his immortal body shattered by a thunderbolt that struck him from behind!

    Another was covered in red water. When he ran out of the array, his whole body turned into a puddle of pus the moment he stepped outside!

    One of them caught by a streak of godly mes. The moment that he got out of the array, the me leaped up and burned him up instantly. It was the Samadhi True me containing Samadhi me, air me, and stone me. Even the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡¯s body couldn¡¯t resist this fire, let alone ordinary immortals!

    Instantly, he was turned into ashes!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°B*stards! How dare you!?¡±

    Furious curses came from the sky, but it was toote to save them!

    The spirit generals entered the array and encountered killing tribtions. Except the three people who died right after escaping the array, the others had all been killed in the array!

    At this moment, all the immortals from the eight major families were stunned, and their faces changed color.

    ¡°What¡¯s this... evil array!? Who are you?!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness demanded in a trembling voice.

    Heavenly Master Qin came out the array and sneered, ¡°I told you that I¡¯m an essence cultivator from Gold Turtle Ind.¡±

    ¡°Does anyone else want to try our arrays?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cocky!¡± Standing beside Wondrous Spell High Holiness, the middle-aged man dressed in a pale-grey robe sneered, ¡°Do you think that you can kill our spirit generals so easily?¡±

    ¡°The spirit generals each has a soulmp in their respective families,¡± He said in a cold voice, ¡°As long as the soulmps are not extinguished, they won¡¯t be destroyed by even 10,000 tribtions!¡±

    He took out a green jade g and waved it while yelling, ¡°Come back, immortal souls!¡±

    Gusts howled between the Heaven and Earth as several souls floated out from the array and toward the jade g.

    But at this moment, the Gods¡¯ Investiture List lit up again in the eastern sky.

    The souls instantly went out of control and floated toward the Gods¡¯ Investiture List!

    That green jade g was rendered useless on the spot!

    ¡°The Gods¡¯ Investiture List!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Gods¡¯ Investiture List!¡± the people in the shop eximed in tion.

    Looking at the sky, Fang Qi said, ¡°Use whatever skills you have now!¡±

    ¡°Evil beings!¡± The Wondrous Spell High Holiness shook in fury. ¡°Regardless of how powerful you are, you¡¯ll be defeated!¡±

    ¡°Immortal friends, do you have ways to break these arrays?¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness looked at the crowd and saw only horror on the immortals¡¯ faces.

    None of them had imagined that the eight immortal families with many fierce spirit generals and arge group of grandmasters would be blocked by this array, which stood before them like a natural barrier! They couldn¡¯t move forward at all!

    ¡°Take your time and see if you can break the array!¡±

    At this moment, Fang Qi suddenly heard the familiar beeping noise from the System Interface.

    [New Task: Unlock the Highest-level Privilege

    Task Description: The inte caf¨¦ needs a peaceful environment. Host, please severely punish the immortals, gods, and demons who have invaded the inte caf¨¦ repeatedly!

    Task Instruction: After years of test, Host has barely met all the requirements for a qualified shop owner. After this task ispleted, you will get the highest-level privilege of the shop.

    Task Reward: the highest-level privilege.]

    ...

    Fang Qi returned to the shop with murderous spirits on his face. ¡°All the cultivators and warriors who are proficient with the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array,e with me!¡±

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Yellow Spring Sea outside the sea area of Half City ¨C

    Demonic waves surged up as extremely horrifying giant beasts revealed their vicious looks from the darkness.

    Countless chilly eyes appeared in the demonic mist.

    It could be vaguely seen that countless pitch-ck tentacles entered the depths of the ocean as a horrifying shadow slowly came out from the bottomless abyss-like ck ocean!

    No one could imagine how huge and horrifying the monsters from the abyssal ocean were. In the endless gloomy and killing presence, huge waves crashed onto the shore, and the huge spiritual essence shield around Half City was instantly shattered!

    However, at this moment, a figure dressed in silver armor stood upon the surging huge waves with the Three-Pointed Spear in his hand, facing the pouring water and blocking the herds of demons that were swarming up and covering the horizon!

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    The godly eye between his brows shot out a golden beam!

    Circting the Eight-Nine Profound Technique, he extended his head and limbs. Instantly, with his head touching the sky and feet on thend, a giant god stood proudly in the world, blocking millions of demons all by himself!

    ¡°That¡¯s...!?¡± On the shore, countless cultivators and warriors let out thunderous exmations.

    ¡°Eng Immortal Master! It¡¯s Eng Immortal Master!¡±

    Meanwhile, countless light beams shone on the border between the Godly Realm and the mortal world. As winds howled, and thunder boomed as a huge golden cloud flew toward Cann City.

    -At this moment-

    Teal, yellow, red, white, and ck. The five-colored light shot up into the sky and shook the Heaven!

    ¡°Who dares to block the gods¡¯ way?!¡±

    ¡°An important treasure ising out. Anyone who dares to block us will die!¡±

    A voiceughed, ¡°Born at the beginning of the world as the initial chaos was divided, I¡¯ve freely searched through Yin and Yang of Tai Chi. After understanding the great way, I¡¯ve surpassed the Three-Vehicle Great Technique.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Kong Xuan!¡±

    Today, the three armies were all blocked!

    A thunderous voice sounded in the sky, ¡°Today, my shop deres war against three realms ¨C Immortal Realm, Godly Realm, and Demonic Realm! Anyone who dares to disturb the shop¡¯s business must retreat or ¨C die!¡±

    ¡°Dere war against three realms at the same time? Ignorant mortal, how dare you!?¡±

    ¡°You will die!¡±

    At this moment, the immortals standing above Wondrous Spell High Holiness were also furious, and they shouted, ¡°Ignorant Ant! You dare to be so arrogant just because you have a rare treasure. After we take that treasure, we¡¯ll turn you to dust!¡±

    <h4>Merry Christmas & Happy New Year Everyone!!! ?? ?? ?? ??</h4>

 Chapter 926 - The Immortal Master Has Descended!

    <h4>Chapter 926: The Immortal Master Has Descended!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This kid is indeed arrogant!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! How can you mortal ants imagine the scope of our knowledge, immortal spells, and Dao techniques??¡± Standing next to Wonderous Spell High Holiness, the grey-robed middle-aged man said furiously, ¡°You are so arrogant. Do you really think so little of our eight major immortal families?!¡±

    He yelled, ¡°Daoist friends, who is willing toe with me to break this sh*t array?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness said proudly.

    ¡°Daoist Friend Guyin, how can you leave me out?!¡±

    Three immortals floated out ofyers of thick clouds. In addition to the grey-robed middle-aged man and Wondrous Spell High Holiness, there was a lean old man with white hair.

    Obviously, he intended to show off his cultivation strength when his robe billowed out, and extremely aggressive immortal spiritual energy shot out with howling noises and swept all over thend!

    All the people around him including Wondrous Spell High Holiness looked serious. ¡°Daoist Friend Cangjie... I¡¯ve not seen you for years, and your cultivation strength has grown so much?!¡±

    The white-haired old man stroked his beard andughed, ¡°Just a little; just a little.¡±

    The elders around him all congratted him, ¡°Congrattions to you for advancing to a level above us! Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°It seems like we have the Heaven¡¯s help in breaking this array!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness said with a sneer, ¡°Daoist Friends, let¡¯s enter the evil array and see what tricks it has!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    Whileughing, the three Daoists used various spells and entered the array in the form of three rainbows.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show these mortals what true immortal power looks like!¡± The white-haired Cangjie High Holiness said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought many rare treasures to deal with that demon monkey.¡± The grey-robed middle-aged man who was known as Guyin High Holiness said, ¡°However, the demon monkey somehow has got the news about our power and doesn¡¯t dare to show its face. Today, we¡¯ll first defeat the so-called Ten Heavenly Masters!¡±

    They walked forward in the array with hands sped behind their backs. Then, they came to the array gate with a sign on it, and words on the sign read [Deste Array].

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Cangjie High Holiness said in a cold voice, ¡°The people who built this array dare to block our way with it. Those people deserve to die! I¡¯ll enter this array first and see what power it has!¡±

    With a wave of his big sleeve, mist and clouds that were floating before him suddenly gathered to one spot and formed a vague white jade bridge which extended into the array, carrying him on it!

    ¡°Good Dao technique!¡± Wondrous Spell High Holiness eximed in appreciation, ¡°Condensed by connate pure essence, the jade bridge can repel and block all evils. This way, we won¡¯t be touched by any filthy stuff in the array. I¡¯ll see what the Deste Array can do about it!¡±

    The three Daoists stepped onto the jade bridge and entered the array. Inside the array was a dark space full of gloomy white gs.

    Lamps dotted the ce like starry light or floating ghosts in the dark night...

    Thend was covered by divinatory runes, and light pierced the surging ck clouds. A Daoist sat on the Eight-Trigram tform cross-legged, waving a white g. Ten straw dummies stood in ten directions.

    Under the wavering white candle light, the straw dummies looked very creepy.

    The Daoist waved the white g, and gloomy winds rose in the array, sweeping ck sand from the ground onto the jade bridge. Instantly, ck stinky smoke rose from the jade bridge. Like the howling of fierce ghosts, the gloomy winds brushed the three immortals¡¯ faces and made them unable to use any of their superpowers. Then, the three stumbled as their visions ckened. They almost fell from the bridge.

    As the creepy and chilly wind entered their bodies through the pores, the immortal spiritual energy inside them was rendered useless, and their superpowers couldn¡¯t be used! They couldn¡¯t understand why this gloomy presence was so weird and creepy!

    The presence didn¡¯t enter their physical bodies or their meridians, but their souls got fuzzy and were about toe out of their bodies!

    At this moment, they shivered and looked horrified!

    There were countless Dao techniques and superpowers in the world, but they had never seen such a weird and fierce array, such a ferocious killing method, and such aggressive attacks!

    At this moment, it seemed like all the people who had entered this array lost their life energy as the presence of nature swarmed toward them.

    ¡°No!¡± Their expressions changed again. The power of this creepy array went beyond their imaginations! If they stayed one more moment in it, even their immortal souls would be drawn out!

    Almost at the same time, the three Daoists unleashed their best spiritual treasures and circted all their immortal spiritual energy, flying out of the array in great horror.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The immortals outside the array were talking about how the three of them were going to break the array when the three shot out of the array like lightning bolts. Pale-faced and panting, they were scared out of their wits.

    Astonished, the other elders and high holinesses asked, ¡°Daoist friends, what happened?¡±

    When they calmed down, they held their breaths and concentrated on checking their bodies with pale faces. After checking, they said, ¡°I thought that they had some abilities, but it turns out that they were just bluffs!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± The grey-robed middle-aged Guyin High Holiness said, ¡°The array is indeed creepy but couldn¡¯t hurt us. Anyway, it has some power, and you guys can...¡±

    At this moment, the chilly white light of the threemps inside the Deste Array swayed, and then one of them extinguished!

    Before he could finish his words, Guyin High Holiness stumbled, and his face turned as white as a dummy made of paper!

    ¡°Daoist Brother Guyin, what¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Guyin High Holiness shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe I over-consumed my spiritual energy when I got out of the array.¡±

    Three dayster, the three Daoists almost dozed off before the array as they talked about ways to break it.

    About ten dayster, most of the light in the Deste Array had dimmed.

    One day, Wondrous Spell High Holiness was talking with others about ways to break the array when his vision turned ck.

    Colorless all over his body, he fell to the ground silently like a cold corpse. No breath or sound came from him anymore!

    Such a creepy death sent chills down the spines of all the members of the eight major immortal families on the battleground!

    ¡°What... what¡¯s happened?!¡± The other immortals saw these three die without any warning in person!

    Only a short time had passed since they came down to the Lower Region, but they had lost all the heaven spirit generals and earth spirit generals. Now, even the three elders had died in such a creepy way.

    ¡°Their souls were drawn out!¡± One elder checked the three bodies and said with a dark expression.

    ¡°What?!¡± Almost everyone, including the members of the eight major immortal families and over 20 elders, all retreated several steps as if they had seen a deadly viper when they heard these words.

    When they looked down on the array again, the look in their eyes had totally changed as if they were looking at a group of fierce ghosts set on taking their lives.

    The 36 heaven spirit generals and Four Direction Spirit Generals had just entered the array to check the situation, but they couldn¡¯t even get out of it. They had all died in the array!

    The powerful Wondrous Spell High Holiness, Guyin High Holiness, and Cangjie High Holiness had suddenly died in a creepy way after they got out of the array less than a month ago!

    Horror and endless panic appeared in their eyes!

    Such things would be unbelievable even to their own ears, but they had to believe the truth before their eyes.

    Regardless of how great their cultivation strength was, they couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with this array. After staying here for more than one month, their casualties grew higher and higher!

    ...

    The Heaven and Earth opened as if the initial chaos had just been cleared!

    Immortal mist floated down with wondrous immortal music which resonated with the Heaven and Earth. Seven-colored light rose, and rare phenomenon appeared!

    In the depths of Heaven, a group of immortals stood in one line behind a figure. Wearing a feather headpiece, the figure sat in a gold carriage decorated with dragon and phoenix engravings of gold and jade. This figure looked as glorious and noble as the Heaven and Earth.

    A gaze fell from the Ninth Heaven.

    ¡°Immortal Master... Is he an immortal master!?¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Master has descended?!¡± All the immortals of the eight immortal families eximed.

    Their horror and rm instantly turned into tion and thrill. Some of them even said in a fierce tone, ¡°Now that the Immortal Master is here, the array will be broken instantly!¡±

    From the sky, a voice said mildly, ¡°As the Immortal Master said, today¡¯s immortal tribtions that you are experiencing had been foretold as early as 10,000 years ago. It is only a weak soul-separating array. Your troubles will be over after you enter the array and take back the souls.¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll give you the Saint Spiritual Gold Stamp, the ultimate treasure from the Saint Emperor Pce. Once you cast this gold stamp, the array will be shattered. Do it now!¡±

    <h4>Merry Christmas & Happy New Year Everyone!!! ?? ?? ?? ??</h4>

 Chapter 927 - The Ten Ultimate Arrays Arenâ€™t That Powerful?

    <h4>Chapter 927: The Ten Ultimate Arrays Aren¡¯t That Powerful?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The elders of the eight major immortal families had been helpless before the Ten Ultimate Arrays, which stood like a natural barrier.

    The immortal soldiers and immortal generals had been stationed in the mortal world for more than one month. After losing the heaven and earth spirit generals and the Four Direction Spirit Generals, now even the 28 elders and grandmasters with special talents from different immortal mountains had suddenly died throughout this time. The creepy deaths frightened them.

    In this short time, they now truly understood the great horror of this major array.

    No one dared to even venture into the array anymore!

    After all, no one wanted to die like Wondrous Spell High Holiness and hispanions who didn¡¯t even know how or why they died.

    They hade with great confidence, but now their confidence had received a heavy blow.

    The high morale hade to the lowest point among the eight major immortal families.

    The elders looked down at the Ten Heavenly Masters from the Golden Turtle Ind. Thetter¡¯s techniques almost suffocated them.

    However, all this came to an astonishing reverse as they saw the dazzling figure sitting in the gold carriage in the sky. nked by many immortals, he looked like an immortal king ruling his kingdom in the prehistoric era! No one dared to directly look at him!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Master! Saint Spiritualual Gold Stamp... He¡¯s Dragon Pool Immortal Master of the Saint Emperor Pce!¡± As the gold stamp flew down from the sky, the immortals bowed together and said, ¡°We wee the descent of the Saint Stamp!¡±

    ¡°After Dragon Pool Immortal Master understood the Great Dao, he collected the original pure essence of the Heaven and Earth and refined it with a nature-born rare stone before the Heaven and Earth changed. The stamp took shape after being refined in water and fire for 14,900 years,¡± one elder eximed in a low voice, ¡°This item is one of the Saint Emperor Pce¡¯s spiritual treasures, which can suppress a world. I never imagined that I¡¯d have the honor to see it!¡±

    ¡°Saint Emperor Pce of the Gui Family!?¡± Almost everyone watched in tion as the spiritual treasure floated down. ¡°This is an ultimate treasure that only the Immortal Masters have the right to use!¡±

    Standing among other elders, an elder of Gui Family was short of breath as his hands trembled in excitement.

    He was Profound Spell High Holiness, Gui Xuan. There were four elders with the title of High Holiness in the Gui Family ¨C Profound, Vast, Vital, and Wondrous. Obviously, Gui Xuan¡¯s position was higher than that of Wondrous Spell High Holiness even though they were both High Holiness Elders of Gui Family; thetter must call him senior brother.

    ¡°Elder Gui Xuan, congrattions!¡± When the old man took the gold stamp with shaky hands, the people around him congratted him.

    ¡°With this treasure in hand, no evil can get near you.¡± Standing beside him, a white-clothed stout elder said, ¡°I heard from Wondrous Spell High Holiness that the Deste Array in the Ten Ultimate Arrays has the fiercest evil essence in whole world gathered in one ce, and it couldn¡¯t be broken by ordinary immortal treasures. But the Saint Spiritualual Gold Stamp is the source of pure essence in the Heaven and Earth, and it usually guards the Saint Emperor Pce.¡±

    The old manughed and said, ¡°The evil array built by the unorthodox demons now meets its nemesis!¡±

    ¡°Cloud Crane High Holiness is right. Everyone, you can go with me to break the array!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness looked proud and heroic with the gold stamp in his hands, and he said in a loud voice, ¡°With this item with us, are you still worried that we can¡¯t break this evil array?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go!¡± The voices resonated in the sky. Above the Ninth Heaven, immortals yelled like booming thunder!

    Profound Spell High Holiness lifted the gold stamp and turned into a golden light, entering the array before others!

    Immediately, the white-robed stout old man, who was Cloud Crane High Holiness, and the other elders dropped into the major array like shooting stars!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to show these mortals the great power of the spiritual treasure that guards the pce!¡±

    The elders and famous masters hadn¡¯t seen the interior of the Ten Ultimate Arrays until now. Once they were inside the Deste Array, they saw the gloomy winds that could suck out souls.

    As the gloomy winds brushed them, they felt like their souls would leave their bodies. In the center of the array, the Daoist waved the white soul g, and an ominous feeling instantly rose in them. They said in rm, ¡°Profound Spell High Holiness, hurry up andunch the gold stamp!¡±

    Profound Spell High Holiness put the gold stamp before him respectfully and kowtowed while saying, ¡°Please make a move, Saint Spirit Senior!¡±

    The moment that he said those words, the gold stamp floated into the sky. Like the sun, it shone with golden light around it, illuminating this dark chaotic world! Only golden light could be seen!

    Engulfed by the golden light, the gloomy winds in the array were suppressed. They turned still and stopped moving.

    The white g stopped waving at the same time. Profound Spell High Holiness looked at the Daoist in the array and said with a sneer, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll see how you can draw my soul!¡±

    With a yell, he reached for the straw dummies on the array tform. ¡°Hurry and take back the High Holinesses¡¯ souls!¡±

    Instantly, figures flew up like swift winds.

    ¡°You dare to take souls from my array?!¡± Heavenly Master Yao who set up this array snorted and took out a dipper of ck sand from under his chair. Then, he tossed it out.

    The ck sand looked neither real nor virtual. It was as vague as a soul and not tangible.

    It was the extreme Yin item in this ferocious array, and even Chijing Zi hadn¡¯t dared to touch it. Once it was tossed out, Chijing Zi got so scared that he scrambled to flee, leaving the Tai Chi Scroll in the array.

    It looked like ordinary ck sand to the naked eye. But when Profound Spell High Holiness looked closely with the aid of the golden light from the gold stamp, he was so scared that he took several steps back.

    Apanied by endless roars and howls from fierce souls, each ck sand grain emitted ferocious essence, looking even more lethal than the fierce ghosts and gods from the depths of the Underworld!

    ¡°No! Run!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness¡¯s expression changed drastically, but it was toote to warn the others. The ck sand covered the figures in the front of the group.

    Profound Spell High Holiness circted his spiritual energy and concentrated with his eyes, and he saw that although these people¡¯s physical bodies were intact for now, their souls were being quickly eroded. Their souls released a stinky smell as if they were submerged in a pool of sulfuric acid.

    ¡°Evil being! How dare you?!¡± At this moment, the Saint Spiritual Gold Stamp suddenly released dazzling golden light!

    Then, it moved swiftly toward Heavenly Master Yao and engulfed him!

    ¡°I¡¯m the Gold Stamp Saint Spirit from the Saint Emperor Pce! Ignorant mortal, how dare you kill in front of me?!¡± The power of the golden light instantly multiplied several times!

    The golden light filled each corner of this dark world almost in less than a second

    ¡°This is the origin of pureness and peacefulness and ancestor of all essence. I¡¯ll see how you can resist it!¡±

    Profound Spell High Holiness yelled, and the horrifying golden light from the gold stamp almost forced the array to stop operating. All the gloomy winds evaporated!

    ¡°Juniors, what are you waiting for? Break the array now!¡± A voice came from the gold stamp, ¡°I¡¯ve subdued this person. Hurry and kill him!¡±

    The stout Cloud Crane High Holiness moved immediately, and his face was red with fury. ¡°Evil Daoist, die!¡±

    Around him, yells sounded as countless spiritual treasures and powerful spells crashed toward Heavenly Master Yao like a shower.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Deste Array instantly vanished!

    ¡°We broke it!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness said in contempt, ¡°The Ten Ultimate Arrays are not so powerful, after all!¡±

 Chapter 928 - Three Sky Fairies Swept up a blood storm!

    <h4>Chapter 928: Three Sky Fairies Swept up a blood storm!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Then, Daoist friends, do you dare toe into my Heavenly Ultimate Array?!¡± The moment that Profound Spell High Holiness said those words, a cold and tough voice came from the outside. ¡°You broke one array; there are nine more to go!¡±

    ¡°This... this...!?¡± The immortals were about to cheer when the words dampened their tion like cold water.

    When they broke this array, their souls were almost melted. Now, they were astonished to find that nine more arrays were waiting for them!

    Looking into the Heavenly Ultimate Array, they heard booming thunder and saw lightning bolts in there.

    ¡°This array...?!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness kowtowed toward the gold stamp with great respect.

    ¡°Juniors, don¡¯t expect that I can help much.¡± The voice from the gold stamp said, ¡°This array is created from connate pure essence which is almost of the same origin as me. It¡¯s not easy to suppress it.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone looked at the array in horror.

    At this moment, outside the Ten Ultimate Arrays, immortal music floated out as colorful phoenixes and light beams danced at the horizon. A figure flew from the southeastern sky on a five-colored lion.

    The figure floated over as if he wasing from a mysterious realm outside of the Heaven. He looked to be about 18 years old, but at a closer look, his facial features seemed to be engulfed by ayer of thin gauze. But from his deportment, people could feel a coolness that could regarded 10,000 years as nothing.

    Looking up, they could see a vague purple essence beam rising from the top of his head. It almost reached the top of the sky with a length of tens of thousands of meters.

    ¡°Dragon Pool Daoist Friend, I¡¯ve not seen you for years. How are you?

    ¡°I¡¯ve foreseen that the ultimate holy item of fortune won¡¯t be obtained with ease.¡± The immortal master waved his hand casually, and three colorful light beams floated up. The colorful light beams each contained a yellow silk scroll with pictures of auspicious clouds and beasts, a white jademp with bead-like blinking light dots, and a transparent treasure bead that seemed to emit light of the sun and moon.

    ¡°Another immortal master?!¡± The immortals and elders from the eight immortal families all had excitement and tion in their eyes.

    ¡°Another immotral master! This battle... alerted two immortal masters!¡±

    ¡°With two immortal masters with us, there is no array in the world that we can¡¯t break!¡±

    After breaking the Deste Array, they saw another immortal master descend. How could they not be thrilled?!

    These immortal masters were existences that they couldn¡¯t usually see and were only next to the sages in the major immortal families!

    ¡°These three treasures are Mystic Sky Treasure Scroll, Qian Vital Li Fire Lamp and Vital Suppression Bead.¡± The immortal master said with a faint smile, ¡°They are the ultimate treasures from my Avidya Saint Pce and can surely break three arrays.¡±

    [TL Note: Avidya is a Sanskrit word whose literal meaning is ignorance, misconceptions, misunderstandings, incorrect knowledge.]

    ¡°They can break three arrays?!¡± The Profound Spell High Holiness had just got out of the array and was frustrated by theck of good ways to break the Heavenly Ultimate Array. Now, he heard these words...

    <i>We can break three more arrays?!</i>

    At this moment, another figure came from the north.

    Riding on a lotus flower tform made of blood jade, this figure was dressed in a bright red long robe with red hair fluttering in the wind. Blood-colored heavenly light shot up into the sky, and the phenomenon in the Heaven and Earth dyed the whole northern sky red!

    His voice came before him, ¡°Dragon Pool Daoist Friend, I¡¯ll help you!

    ¡°How many arrays do you think my treasures can break?!¡±

    Shortly, immortal light shed above theyers of clouds on Ninth Heaven as the extremely powerful and horrifying presence descended to the mortal world!

    The presences of each ultimate treasure were stronger than thest! Each of them seemed to possess the primeval connate presence.

    The three immortal masters stood together in the sky and looked down on the major array which emitted strong murderous spirits with contempt.

    ¡°This array is interesting.¡± Dressed in a red robe, the immortal master with red hair said.

    Then, he let out a contemptuous sneer. ¡°Unfortunately, they met me!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, two rare treasures floated down from the sky. One was the Gold-Locking Ring, and the other was a blood-colored gourd. He said smugly, ¡°Look! Do you think my two treasures can break two arrays?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing these two treasures, the Dragon Pool Immortal Master said after a longugh, ¡°Now that Innumerable Tribtion Daoist Friend took out the Qian-Kun Gold-Locking Loop and Blood Jade Treasure Gourd, how can any array in the world remain intact?!¡±

    Pleased, the Dragon Pool Immortal Master summoned the Profound Spell High Holiness and the others before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to break the Heavenly Ultimate Array. Take these two ultimate treasures with you. If he hits you with thunderbolts, open the Blood Jade Treasure Gourd, which was refined in the nine killing tribtions with ancient saint demons¡¯ bones, blood, essence, and flesh. Immortals and gods will be turned into dust by one touch of it!¡±

    ¡°If that being dares to flee...¡± the immortal master dressed in the red robe and had red hair said, ¡°You just activate the Qian-Kun Gold-Locking Loop. He dared to kill our disciples, and I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t get away with it!¡±

    ¡°The array builder has insignificant strength; he¡¯s not worthy of our attention!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    The Profound Spell High Holiness and all the people around him were ted.

    Instantly, 28 elders and several high holinesses from the eight major families entered the array with their treasures. With so many ultimate treasures gathering at one ce in this world, the Heaven and Earth shook. Winds and clouds changed colors, purple essence shot up into the sky, and golden light overshadowed the zing sun!

    The immortal soldiers and generals yelled in surprise, and their cheers sounded like thunder and tsunamis!

    ¡°This... is indeed the power of ultimate treasures! The power of ultimate treasures!¡±

    ¡°With these ultimate treasures from the immortal masters, who in the world would dare to block the way of our eight immortal families?!¡±

    In the past, no one had dared to challenge the eight primeval immortal families, which was why they had never seen their immortal masters show their hands or witnessed the great power of the spiritual treasures on this level.

    However, at this moment, they saw the horrifying power that these spiritual treasures could gather, which made them wonder if anyone in the world could resist their families!

    ¡°So powerful! I didn¡¯t know that we had such great powers!¡± Connate Cliff Commander Gui Ye, the vanguard who had descended to the Lower Region but got his physical body destroyed by Qi Tiandi, now recovered his physical body and was standing among the immortals. Seeing this scene, he was so exhrated that he almost raised his head and howled.

    Heavenly Supervisor Green Sky Immortal also gazed at the Lower Region in excitement and said, ¡°That day, that mortal dared to insult me. In a while, I¡¯ll go into the shop and capture you first. I¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll say then!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Ultimate Array, break!¡± At this moment, the spiritual treasures in the hands of Profound Spell High Holiness and others were more powerful than the Saint Spiritual Gold Stamp. They all came from primeval times and were ultimate treasures that had been refined by fire and water for tens of thousands of years and had passed tribtions!

    After entering the grand array, they broke the array with ease as if they had finally broken through an acupoint which had been blocked for more than one month! In less than one day, they broke five arrays sessively!

    With five of the ten arrays broken, the shop which had been engulfed by the major array began to show.

    ¡°You dared to kill our elders and holinesses. Regardless of who¡¯s behind you, we¡¯ll kill you!¡± With a wicked expression, Profound Spell High Holiness yelled in fury!

    ¡°Half of the arrays are broken!¡± Green Sky Immortal yelled, ¡°Follow me and kill our way into the shop; capture that ignorant and arrogant mortal thief!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Green Sky Immortal was the first charging into the shop.

    nk!

    With one foot in the shop, she felt as if she had crashed into a wall. After stumbling back several steps, she looked up and saw a familiar face looking at her coldly.

    ¡°It is you! Fang... Qi!¡± Green Sky Immortal was about to charge forward again when she felt that all the people around her paused.

    Green Sky Immortal¡¯s heart lurched with an ominous feeling.

    She looked into the shop and saw Fang Qi walking out fiercely with about 600 people behind him.

    Right behind him were three white-clothed fairies with frosty expressions.

    One of the fairies waved her hand, and a scissors-like golden light shot out. Then, the immortal soldiers before the shop were cut down like harvested wheat stalks! The street before the shop was covered in blood!

    Green Sky Immortal looked back and felt chills running down her spine. She shivered and opened her mouth wide as if something strangled her; she wasn¡¯t able to utter one word!

    ¡°Who... who are you!?¡±

 Chapter 929 - Heaven-Reaching Abilities!?

    Chapter 929: Heaven-Reaching Abilities!?

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    Seeing that five of the Ten Ultimate Arrays were broken, and the immortals had charged into the shop, Dragon Pool Immortal Master, Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master, and Avidya Immortal Master were discussing about the ultimate holy item of fortune. The Profound Spell High Holiness and the other elders stood behind them after returning the spiritual treasures which had been used to break the arrays.

    Suddenly, they heard the uproar blow them.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening below?!¡±

    After this powerful major array is half broken, the remaining part will be broken sooner orter. what other power can these junior mortals have after such a great array of theirs is broken?

    ...

    Heavenly Supervisor Green Sky Immortal had thought so as well. After the countless spiritual treasures from the eight major immortal families broke the horrifying Ten Ultimate Arrays, the ignorant juniors who had barely reached the borderline between immortals and mortals should be horrified and waiting for death in the shop.

    Anyone would be scared witless when their trump card was broken!

    However, what she saw was the opposite!

    The 600 people behind Fang Qi had bright light in their eyes while fierce presence filled the sky. As for the three women who had came out of nowhere, their cultivation strengths were absolutely on the immortal-level!

    ...

    ¡°You guys oncepiled a list of namest of hermits living in major mountains at the Innumerable-Immortal Sea. Have you ever seen these three women? Do you know who they are?!¡± At this moment, sitting in the gold carriage, Dragon Pool Immortal Master summoned the Profound Spell High Holiness and the other elders and asked, ¡°That golden light was fast, but I could see that it was a pair of gold scissors with great power. They shouldn¡¯t be people unknown to the world.¡±

    The elders shook their heads repeatedly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve never heard of any immortal living remotely having a pair of gold scissors as a protective spiritual treasure.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The Profound Spell High Holiness said with a sneer, ¡°Regardless of where theye from, I think if they try to fight us with spiritual treasures...¡±

    He took out the gold stamp and said, ¡°Then, they will meet an iron wall!¡±

    ¡°You have a point.¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master nodded.

    ¡°It seems like these mortals don¡¯t know the power of true spiritual treasures or a saint items.¡± Beside him, Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master dressed in a red robe said with a chuckle.

    With one wave of his hand, he took off the Blood Jade Treasure Gourd from his belt and said, ¡°This treasure is the fruit from a nt that blooms once every 30,000 years and bears fruits once every 30,000 years. Condensed by the blood of the demonic gods who had died in primeval times, it has countless miraculous uses. It hasn¡¯t been used to break those arrays. Take it and show its power to the mortals!¡±

    Dragon Pool Immortal Masterughed and said, ¡°Vast Spell,e and thank Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master!¡±

    The Vast Spell High Holiness, another elder of the Gui Family standing next to Profound Spell High Holiness, took the Blood Jade Treasure Gourd and said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Thank you, Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master!¡±

    At this moment, the white-robed Avidya Immortal Master, who looked to be about 18 years old, took out the ancient yellow scroll and said, ¡°You can take my Mystic Sky Treasure Scroll with you too.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Masterughed, ¡°Vital Spell can take it. Come and thank Avidya Immortal Master!¡±

    Another Daoist named Vital Spell High Holiness standing next to Profound Spell High Holiness hurried over and thanked him. Except for Wondrous Spell who couldn¡¯t be with them, the other three of the four high holiness elders were thrilled. ¡°Since these mortals are still overestimating themselves, we¡¯ll go and give them a good lesson!¡±

    Then, they lowered their clouds andnded before the shop with the spiritual treasures.

    At this moment, the first group of immortals from the eight major families charging at the shop had fallen to the ground. Seeing this sight, Profound Spell High Holiness was furious!

    For countless years, no one had dared to do such outrageous thing to them! No one dared to kill immortal soldiers right under their noses!

    ¡°How dare you kill our immortal soldiers!¡±

    Engulfed in the golden light from the gold stamp in his hand, he looked like a famous ancient god who controlled everything between the Heaven and Earth. ¡°Who are you? Give me your names if you dare!¡±

    Cloud Sky Fairy shouted, ¡°Having obtained Dao since Heaven was separated from Earth, we show true forms on the Three Immortals Ind. Dumping six essences and three bodies, I¡¯m one step away from flying to Jade Capital riding on Green Phoenix and bing a sage.¡±

    ¡°We are Cloud Sky Fairy, Green Sky Fairy, and Jade Sky Fairy from the Three Immortals Ind!¡±

    ¡°You sound so boastful!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness was even more furious after hearing her words. ¡°You juniors dare to im that you have obtained Dao since Heaven was separated from Earth?! Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    He dropped to his knees respectfully with the gold stamp in his hands. ¡°With great respect, Disciple Profound Spell asks Saint Spirit Senior to make a move!¡±

    Extremely horrified, Heavenly Supervisor Green Sky Immortal of the Innumerable-Immortal Sea yelled and retreated to stand behind Profound Spell High Holiness. She thought, ¡°This woman¡¯s Dao name is the same as mine, but howe her cultivation strength is so horrifyingly high...!?¡±

    But... now that Saint Emperor Pce¡¯s gold stamp is here, she can¡¯t escape regardless of how powerful she is! This thought calmed her down.

    At this moment, the Saint Spiritual Gold Stamp released dazzling golden light, and the whole stamp suppressed the surrounding space with an invisible force like a huge mountain!

    ¡°The gold stamp can suppress eternity. This is the primeval ultimate treasure protecting our Gui Family¡¯s Saint Emperor Pce!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness yelled, ¡°Even if you have heaven-reaching power, you can¡¯t escape from it!¡±

    The moment he said those words, he saw a gold dipper rising into the sky effortlessly despite the force that was enough to suppress the world!

    Chaos Essence meant that it came from the most ancient time when Heaven was separated from Earth. Containing three elements of Heaven, Earth, and Mortal, this small gold dipper held all the mysteries of the world.

    It was an ultimate treasure that Sect Master Tongtian passed down in Green Touring Pce, and its power was only next to the connate spiritual treasures of the sect masters, such as the Primeval Lord of Heaven and Sect Master Tongtian!

    Once the Chaos Essence Gold Dipper was used, fine light beams as high as 30,000 meters rose from the ground, rendering 72 variations and all the superpowers of spiritual treasures useless. Like a bottomless ck hole, the vortex of golden clouds pulled the Saint Spiritual Gold Stamp from the sky.

    Seeming to know that it was no match, the gold stamp immediately turned into a golden light to flee. Instantly, with metal-colliding noises, the gold stamp fell into the gold dipper!

    ¡°What!?¡± The three holinesses¡¯ eyes almost popped out of their eye sockets at this sight.

    That¡¯s the Gold Stamp from the Saint Emperor Pce! It had been...drawn in by this small gold dipper from nowhere?!

    ¡°It¡¯s an ultimate treasure. Even though you have heaven-reaching abilities, you can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ignorant. My master is Sect Master Tongtian.¡± Before he could finish, Green Sky Fairy, the youngest of Three Sky Fairies said, ¡°You keep calling my master¡¯s name but don¡¯t know if we have heaven-reaching abilities?¡±

    [TL Note: Tongtian means heaven-reaching in Chinese.]

    ¡°You... you!?¡± With the ultimate treasure taken, he knew that the punishment from Dragon Pool Immortal Master would be too much to bear even for all the elders, let alone him. After spewing out a mouthful of blood, Profound Spell High Holiness pointed at the three fairies and almost passed out in fury!

 Chapter 930 - Greedy for Treasures

    Chapter 930: Greedy for Treasures

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡± Vital Spell High Holiness also said grimly, ¡°This stamp was refined by Dragon Pool Immortal Master with the original pure essence of the Heaven and Earth from a nature-born rare rock before the world experienced the great change. It had taken the stamp¡¯s shape after being refined in fire and water for 14,900 years.¡±

    ¡°It can even suppress one world. How could it be subdued and taken by a mere gold dipper...?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on her!¡± Vast Spell High Holiness took the Blood Jade Gourd from his belt and said in a cold voice, ¡°The immortal masters gave us more than one treasure, and each of them is more powerful than thest. I don¡¯t believe that she can take them all!¡±

    They exchanged a look. ¡°Attack together!¡±

    While waving spiritual seals in the air with their hands, theyunched the blood jade gourd and the yellow silk scroll into the sky.

    Instantly, the world was plunged into darkness as blood-colored light engulfed the thick clouds in Ninth Heaven!

    These two treasures were super spiritual treasures made by the fortune of Heaven and Earth of this world. Once they were used, the whole mortal world was engulfed in their power and didn¡¯t look the same anymore!

    However, the Chaos Essence Golden Dipper seemed to contain a universe of its own, and its force was like a bottomless ck hole. The two spiritual treasures struggled for a little while before falling into the gold dipper and turning silent!

    At this moment, Vast Spell High Holiness and Vital Spell High Holiness froze in a daze, and their limbs turned cold!

    They couldn¡¯t even take the punishment for losing one treasure. But now, they lost all three treasures!?

    ¡°What... what demonic spell did you use!?¡± They pointed at the Three Sky Fairies and yelled.

    The two almost went crazy! Each of the spiritual treasures from the immortal masters were unimaginably powerful. In the past when these treasures were used, almost nothing could face their power head-on since they could shatter anything with ease.

    Almost everyone in the immortal families knew the great reputations of these ultimate treasures.

    ¡°This treasure gourd was condensed by the demonic gods¡¯ blood when the primeval demons fell in ancient times, and it has countless miraculous uses. Also, the Mystic Sky Treasure Scroll is an even better ultimate treasure... how could they be taken by a so-called gold dipper that we have never heard of before?!¡±

    At this moment, Green Sky Immortal, the Heavenly Supervisor of the Innumerable-immortals Sea, couldn¡¯t help yelling, ¡°You... where did you get these treasures?!¡±

    It feels like these mortals had just picked them up randomly on the streets?! Otherwise, howe we have never heard of them before?!

    Cloud Sky Fairy snickered and said coldly, ¡°Listen up. This dipper was born when the world was created, and it contains three elements of Heaven, Earth, and Mortal. Handed to us in Green Touring Pce, it brings disaster to immortals, gods, mortals, and ghosts!¡±

    Jade Sky Fairy alsoughed, ¡°This is an ultimate treasure of the Heaven and Earth when the world was created, and it can easily contain the universe. What abilities do you have that can resist this treasure?!¡±

    Instantly, bem broke out among the eight major immortal families!

    ¡°Outrageous! So outrageous!¡± At this moment, the two elders, Vast Spell and Vital Spell, were too frightened to worry about the punishment that awaited them. With Profound Spell High Holiness, they scrambled to flee by riding on clouds, leaving behind Heavenly Supervisor Green Sky Immortal and the immortal generals who trembled uncontrobly, standing where they were.

    Mr. Fang walked up and said to her, ¡°What did I tell you?¡±

    ¡°You... you... you...¡± Looking at Fang Qi and then at the Three Sky Fairies beside him, she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Which immortal had seen such a situation!?

    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you, but you didn¡¯t listen. So, you can go to the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform,¡± Mr. Fang said mildly, then he opened his hand and showed an ancient-looking stone stamp.

    ¡°The three immortals behind you are indeed powerful.¡± Feeling slighted that even Fang Qi dared to attack her, Heavenly Supervisor Green Sky Immortal put on her brave face despite the fear inside. She shouted, ¡°Even you dare to try and kill me?!¡±

    Instantly, Mr. Fangunched the stone stamp, and they heard a scream in the next moment.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    She fell to the ground immediately.

    Her head looked as if it had been smashed viciously with a brick, and brain matter sprayed into the air. With an astonished expression, her soul directly flew toward the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform.

    ...

    After giving their spiritual treasures to the elders, Dragon Pool Immortal Master, Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master, and Avidya Immortal Master sat down on the clouds and talked about Dao.

    Naturally, the battle wasn¡¯t their concern. After all, they had given out three ultimate treasures, and it should be a piece of cake to subdue some insignificant immortals from nowhere.

    To their surprise, in less than 30 minutes, Vast Spell and Vital Spell fled back in panic, looking disheveled!

    Subconsciously, the three immortal masters looked down and saw that the three fairies and the young man named Fang Qi, who was the source of all the trouble, were all intact!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master was instantly furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys!? Why didn¡¯t you capture them with the gold stamp that I gave you?!¡±

    ¡°The gold... gold stamp...¡± The two elders said haltingly.

    Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master interrupted them, ¡°Why are you so frightened?!¡±

    ¡°Those three¡¯s spiritual treasures are too powerful. Even our gold stamp was taken by their treasure called the Chaos Essence Golden Dipper!¡± they said in panic.

    ¡°But you still have the Mystic Sky Treasure Scroll!¡± Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master said coldly, ¡°And you have the Blood Jade Treasure Gourd that I gave you. It¡¯s...¡±

    Before he could finish, the other two stammered, ¡°They were... taken as well.¡±

    ¡°What did you say!!!¡±

    ¡°Morons! You¡¯re all morons! You even allowed such ultimate treasures to be taken! You¡¯re useless!¡± Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Mastershed out at them instantly. ¡°Did you just watch as they took the spiritual treasures from you?!¡±

    Even if their enemies¡¯ spiritual treasures were more powerful, there should have been a battle of some kind. But the treasures had been lost in less than half an hour!

    However, Dragon Pool Immortal Master looked chilly as he said coldly, ¡°The Saint Spiritual Gold Stamp has obtained Dao for many years and acquired its own spirit long ago. Even if you had misused it, it could have attacked by itself. How was it taken?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± the two elders shook their heads and said, ¡°We have no idea. A golden light shed from the Chaos Essence Golden Dipper, and the gold stamp fell in it without letting out a sound!¡±

    ¡°What!!??¡±

    ¡°It took the Saint Spiritual Gold Stamp so easily?!¡±

    The three immortal masters exchanged a look. ¡°Perhaps... it¡¯s another ultimate treasure...?!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is or not!¡± Innumerable Tribtion immortal Master who was dressed in a red robe had chilly light in his eyes. ¡°If we have this treasure, who would dare to mess with us? Not even demonic gods from the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness or the Gods¡¯ Pce!¡±

    Even if they could get the ultimate holy item of fortune, it wouldn¡¯t be theirs. But this thing was different...

    They looked at the Three Sky Fairies, and greed appeared in their eyes. They hadn¡¯t been so tempted by one treasure for a long time. ¡°Such a rare treasure has fallen into the hands of these unknown fairies. What strength do they have that deserve such a treasure...?¡±

    The three of them exchanged a look as chilly smiles appeared on their faces. ¡°Treasures belong to the powerful beings. It seems like... it¡¯s time for us to obtain another fine spiritual treasure!¡±

 Chapter 931 - If Strength Is Not Enough, Use Brains

    <h4>Chapter 931: If Strength Is Not Enough, Use Brains</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Immortal Masters,¡± Profound Spell High Holiness said uneasily, ¡°What... should we do now? The three fairies have that spiritual treasure... I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t defeat them...¡±

    The immortal masters exchanged a look and said whileughing, ¡°If any unknown and insignificant immortals can suppress us just because they have one or two powerful spiritual treasures, then anyone in the world can overthrow our families after taking a tour in the Primeval Relic!¡±

    ¡°Immortal master, you¡¯re right...¡± Profound Spell High Holiness suddenly understood the situation. If the eight immortal families that had existed countless years was rendered powerless by one treasure from nowhere, wouldn¡¯t they have been destroyed countless times long ago?!

    ¡°But...¡± Profound Spell High Holiness asked again, ¡°Do you have any immortal spells to teach us, three Immortal masters?¡±

    The three immortal masters exchanged a look and then nced at Profound Spell High Holiness beforeughing.

    Then, Avidya Immortal Master said, ¡°But some problems in this world don¡¯t need strength to solve them.¡±

    He smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to confront them head-on.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean...?¡± Profound Spell High Holiness¡¯s eyes lit up as a chilly smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Everyone has weaknesses. If we can find their weaknesses, then isn¡¯t it a piece of cake to defeat them?¡± If not necessary, they wouldn¡¯t let these elders take risks since the families had spent lots of energy to raise them, and they were human resources that the families couldn¡¯t afford to lose. ¡°The ignorant beings who know nothing but using the power of spiritual treasures look powerful, but without a solid foundation, they are just rootless trees.¡±

    He smiled in contempt. ¡°When the wind blows, they will fall.¡±

    Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master looked as if he was no stranger to this idea. After all, over many years of history, the eight major immortal families had collected countless treasures, and not all of them were obtained by their own merits.

    ¡°Then...¡± Hearing his words, Profound Spell High Holiness was delighted and said, ¡°With that ultimate treasure, this being has possessed the power of a true immortal, and even we can¡¯t defeat him. But he must open the shop to teach cultivation methods to people and has formed a close rtionship with these mortals. The other day, they even used the so-called resurrection spells when the legion under the evil god from the Nine-Fold Darkness invaded. I think that they must have used a lot of their vital essence and can¡¯t use such skills again for a long while.¡±

    ¡°In other words, even though that being has some power due to that treasure, he still has a mortal mindset which indulges in all kinds of feelings and desires such as kinship and friendship, which could be his weak points.¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s easy,¡± Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master said.

    Avidya Immortal Master said calmly as well, ¡°I heard that this figure wanted to battle the godly army and demonic army at the same time with his own power. Despite his abilities, he is a bit too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Fighting on three battlegrounds, he must be under tremendous pressure and will surely show weaknesses. We only need to bypass the primary battleground and catch him off guard,¡± Avidya Immortal Master added.

    Hearing his words, Profound Spell High Holiness looked grim and said, ¡°Wondrous Spell High Holiness had people investigate him. This figure has some secret tricks up his sleeves, and the shop must have something to do with that ultimate treasure. I heard that someone tried tounch sneak attacks in the shop and was instantly suppressed by lightning bolts the moment he walked through the door. I¡¯m afraid that this being knows his weaknesses, so he is well protected.¡±

    ¡°The shops are protected, but what about outside the shops?¡± Avidya Immortal Master said, ¡°He has friends, and his friends have rtives who have their own friends, so on and so forth, involving almost all the people in the world. The mortals are so stupid with their connections,¡± Avidya Immortal Master said with a smile, ¡°I heard that a little girl from the demon n is very close to him, and the girl¡¯s rtives all live in the Demon Nation, far from the humans. Am I right?¡±

    Profound Spell High Holiness replied in surprise, ¡°Right.¡±

    Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°There are more. The Nn Family, Liuyun Daoist Pce, Heavenly Academy, and the other races living in the Elf Forest on the West Continent are all close to him...¡±

    ¡°One who aims big must disregard the trivial things and know when to forgo things. But unfortunately, this being¡¯s way of doing things is ridiculously na?ve. I¡¯m afraid that he is still living in his idealized world. He can protect the people in his shops, but can he protect these weak mortals rted to them?!¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master said with a snicker, ¡°He¡¯s doomed to fail and work for others.¡±

    ¡°So, this treasure is a gift to us from the Heavens. If we don¡¯t take it, isn¡¯t it disrespecting the great treasure?!¡± Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master said with augh.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master pped his hands in appreciation and said to Profound Spell High Holiness and others, ¡°We¡¯ll stay here to stall the three fairies. For now, we can¡¯t loan you other treasures, but...¡±

    The immortal masters exchanged a look and said gravely, ¡°Your mission is very important, so...¡±

    Dragon Pool Immortal Master took a token from his belt and said, ¡°You guys take my token and return to Saint Emperor Pce. I¡¯ll loan you an ultimate great treasure, which was born in the time before the heavens formed, for seven days. Take this treasure to the Lower Region and quickly capture all his friends and their rtives.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not enough.¡± Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master said, ¡°Avidya Daoist Friend and I will also give you our tokens. Vast Spell, Vital Spell, you two go and take the three spirit treasures I left in Innumerable Tribtion Pce, just in case that he has some secret trump cards. Be quick!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± they immediately answered.

    ¡°By that time, I¡¯ll see what he¡¯ll do!¡±

    ¡°When the mission is aplished, you will all be well-rewarded!¡±

    They were immensely delighted at the promise. ¡°Thank you, Immortal Masters!¡±

    ...

    At this moment in the battlegrounds in the mortal world, swords were drawn, and murderous spirit filled every corner. In contrast, the Saint Emperor Mountain was full of delightful atmosphere.

    Yao Ji was holding a square-shaped strangemunication jade.

    It was the back garden of the Gui Family. Some young men sat at a stone table in a circle, each holding an identical strangemunication jade in hand.

    ¡°Brother Yao, look at my auspicious beast. It has techniques such as Advanced Countershock, Suppression of Mount Tai, and...¡±

    Before he could finish, they heard noises outside. The disciple with surname Gui stood up immediately and looked outward.

    At this moment, a middle-aged man who looked quite like the young man walked in. ¡°What are you guys doing here? Come with me and wee the return of high holiness elders!¡±

    ¡°Elders?¡± The young man of Gui Family asked in bafflement, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t the elders go to the Lower Region to kill the demons? Howe they have time toe back?¡±

 Chapter 932 - Daoist Friend, Please Wait!?

    <h4>Chapter 932: Daoist Friend, Please Wait!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± the middle-aged man said, ¡°It¡¯s said that those demons are too powerful. Even the high holiness elders don¡¯t want to battle them head-on. So, they n to attack from the side.¡±

    ¡°Attack from the side?¡±

    ¡°What else can it mean? Who doesn¡¯t have rtives and friends? It¡¯s said that Profound Spell High Holiness will go to the territory of the Demon n in the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°Why do they need treasures if they¡¯re going to the mortal world?¡± The young man was even more puzzled, wondering why the lofty elders woulde back to get treasures before descending to the Lower Region again.

    ¡°No one knows what other dangers the mortal world will present. With even Wondrous Spell High Holiness killed, this issue is important. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± the middle-aged man said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s an extraordinary issue that seems to concern an ultimate treasure in the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The young man waved his hands in boredom. ¡°I have no interest in these things.¡±

    Then, he returned his attention to the games on his device.

    The middle-aged man asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s in your hands?¡±

    ¡°This is a small gadget poprtely in Thousand-Lantern Immortal Market.¡± The young man with the surname of Gui said with great interest, ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting and seems to understand ournguage.¡±

    He said to themunication jade, ¡°Power off.¡±

    The game was turned off shortly as themunication jade dimmed.

    ¡°Look, this is called Artificial Artifact Intelligence which can execute some simplemands.¡±

    ...

    ¨C Meanwhile, in the Wuwei Daoist Alliance in Dajin at the distant Continent of Immortal Relic ¨C

    In a room full of circting light of spiritual artifacts, Nn Mingxue gazed at the messages before her in concentration.

    ¡°How is it going? Have you found anything useful?¡± Sitting around her were artifact masters of Wuwei Daoist Alliance.

    ¡°Ms. Nn.¡± At this moment, Li Haoran walked in and said, ¡°You secretly connected to all the audio artifacts in the mobile devices. Isn¡¯t it a bit sneaky?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t tell us about this important issue!¡± Li Haoran said in displeasure, ¡°Ms. Nn, I hope that you don¡¯t bring the sneaky schemes of the big families into our research room.¡±

    As messages shed before her, Nn Mingxue said coldly, ¡°Now, we¡¯re in an unusual time. Besides, you¡¯ve always known what kind of person I was since long ago.¡±

    She shook her head indifferently and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t change my habits.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li Haoran was angered by her attitude.

    Nn Mingxue answered Li Haoran absent-mindedly since her eyes were caught by one of the messages. Her expression changed as she said, ¡°Come and look at this!¡±

    At this moment, each word of the conversation in the courtyard of Gui Family came to their ears!

    ¡°It¡¯s said that those demons are too powerful. Even the high holiness elders don¡¯t want to battle them head-on. So, they n to attack from the side.¡± It was the middle-aged man¡¯s voice!

    ¡°What else can it mean? Who doesn¡¯t have rtives and friends? It¡¯s said that Profound Spell High Holiness will go to the territory of the Demon n in the mortal world.¡±

    At this moment, Li Haoran stopped reasoning with Nn Mingxue as his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Demon n... Xiaoyue!?¡±

    ¡°Not only Xiaoyue...¡± Nn Mingxue put her arm on the desk and tapped her exquisite chin with her slim and long fingers while saying in spection, ¡°It seems like they got setback at the shop owner¡¯s hands and are nning to do something dirty.¡±

    Li Haoran looked grim. ¡°What should we do then? Even though we can manage to resist these immortals, even that senior can¡¯t protect everyone! After all, our strength is limited.¡±

    ¡°That senior is probably not as powerful as we think.¡± Nn Mingxue rubbed her temples and looked as if she was having a headache. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t only show his hand at thest moment each time.¡±

    ¡°These rats!¡± Li Haoran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Not able to fight us with strength, they are resorting to these dirty methods! They defile the name of immortals!¡±

    Then, they all fell silent.

    ¡°They use dirty and despicable methods. So what?¡± Nn Mingxue¡¯s tone was still mild. ¡°History is always written by the victors. I¡¯m sure that if the shop owner is defeated, he will be described as the No.1 Evil Demon in the whole world in less than 100 years.¡±

    ¡°As for the destruction caused by this war... it will all be med on this biggest evil demon.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why these lofty immortals keep going after this tiny mortal world, I¡¯m sure that they are doing it to obtain huge secret benefits. Besides...¡±

    ¡°They have felt that these ants have grown powerful enough to threaten them!¡± Nn Mingxue said, ¡°They¡¯ve felt the threat, and they certainly want to kill it in the cradle!¡±

    Li Haoran shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m only an artifact master and don¡¯t care so much. Let¡¯s inform the shop owner of these messages immediately.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Mr. Fang was still in the new shop at the East Continent.

    Stationed about 15 kilometers away from the shop under the leadership of the immortal masters, these immortals sent out some elders to taunt Mr. Fang everyday. Mr. Fang felt harassed by them. He didn¡¯t go out and beat them, afraid that it was their trick to draw him away. But if he did go out, these old farts ran so fast that they were gone before the Three Sky Fairies could appear.

    Mr. Fang began to wonder if he should ask Three Sky Fairies to ambush these immortals. After all, the people in Investiture of the Gods always fought fairly and didn¡¯t use any dirty tricks.

    At this moment, he received a message from Nn Mingxue. [Be careful, they are just doing it to pull your attention while their real targets are the Demon n, Elf Forest, Heavenly Academy, Liuyun Daoist Pce, etc.]

    ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang replied immediately, [They are ying dirty?!]

    [I¡¯m afraid so.] Soon, he received another message from her. [What¡¯s your n?]

    [With Half City fighting the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness, the West Continent fighting the Godly Realm, and the East Continent fighting the Immortal Realm, you¡¯re fighting on three fronts. They know that you can¡¯t split forces to other ces and have almost reached the limit.] Nn Mingxue added. [Their intention is to further split your force.]

    ¡°...¡± There was a while of silence.

    Fang Qi looked at the Advanced Carrier Rock in his hand. The condition for using the Carrier Rock was that he must reach 10% synchronization rate with the characters in the Cultivation Room. The Three Sky Fairies were his limit now.

    At this moment, the sect masters were beyond his reach.

    Of the five Advanced Carrier Rocks, he had used four to summon Yang Jian, Kong Xan, the Ten Heavenly Masters, and Three Sky Fairies respectively. Now, only one rock was left.

    There was only one Carrier Rock, but it must block enemies in many ces.

    Remembering his joke of fighting three realms, he felt like it was ridiculous. ¡°I can¡¯t get out of it now...¡±

    However, what else could he do anyway? Almost everyone knew that he had an ultimate treasure and wanted to take it from him by force.

    [If you can¡¯t find a solution...] Nn Mingxue seemed to be stating a fact. [I suggest you make a choice and give up some people.]

    [No!] Mr. Fang replied.

    [What can you do then?]

    At this moment, he thought of someone!

    [Haven¡¯t you heard that only kids do multiple-choice questions?] Mr. Fang reached out his hand and said, [I want them all!]

    Nn Mingxue was at a loss for words.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after taking several ultimate treasures that had guarded the Saint Emperor ce for countless years, Profound Spell High Holiness was walking down the Saint Emperor Mountain with great smugness.

    ¡°If this trip is sessful...¡± While riding on colorful clouds, he led some elders to cross the vast ocean and travel toward the Demon-ying tform.

    On the way, they suddenly saw a bright light beam lightlynding on a high mountain and illuminating arge territory. It turned the sun and created many clouds. These immortals were surprised and said, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen this mountain before?¡±

    Lowering the clouds, these immortals entered the mountain curiously and clicked their tongues at the wonders they saw. It was indeed a great immortal mountain with evergreen pine trees and boulders that had existed for tens of thousands of years. ¡°I wonder which mountainous immortal lives here.¡±

    They were about to venture deeper in when a voice came from behind, ¡°Daoist friends, please wait.¡±

    ¡°!!??¡±

    ¡°Who is it!!??¡±

    [TL Note: FBI liked this chapter.]

 Chapter 933 - Shen Gongbao Instigates Profound Spell High Holinessâ€™ Defection

    <h4>Chapter 933: Shen Gongbao Instigates Profound Spell High Holiness¡¯ Defection</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Noodletown Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Noodletown Trantions

    Despite his surprise, Profound Spell High Holiness wasn¡¯t rmed with his hands resting on his belt. After all, he had quite a few spiritual treasures that were even more powerful than the Saint Spiritual Gold Stamp!

    To ensure that they could hit Fang Qi¡¯s weaknesses without error, the immortal masters had given several excellent spiritual treasures to these elders.

    With these spiritual treasures, he was sure that few people in this world could harm him.

    Therefore, regardless of the stranger¡¯s cultivation strength, Profound Spell High Holiness looked back with great confidence, thinking, <i>Humph! If he dares to show any ill intentions, I¡¯ll test my new spiritual treasures on him!</i>

    He turned around and saw it was a Daoist riding on a tiger.

    Profound Spell High Holiness said cautiously, ¡°Daoist friend, who are you? Where are you from?¡±

    The Daoist said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Gongbao from the Kunlun Faction.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun?¡± Profound Spell High Holiness thought for a long while but couldn¡¯t remember a ce called Kunlun. Thinking of the countless hermits in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, he thought it wasn¡¯t strange that he didn¡¯t know about this ce. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a name that these mountainous immortals gave for the ce, and it¡¯s natural that I don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Daoist Friend Shen?¡± Lately, the eight immortal families had been recruiting masters with rare abilities from everywhere, and Profound Spell High Holiness showed his habitual benign face and said, ¡°I wonder what business you have here, Daoist friend?¡±

    Shen Gongbao said, ¡°I came especially for you, Daoist friend.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Profound Spell High Holiness was even more confused. ¡°I¡¯ve never met you before...¡±

    However, at second thought, he realized that even though he didn¡¯t know this immortal, thetter might know him, the famous Profound Spell High Holiness from the immortal Gui Family.

    He immediately corrected himself ad said, ¡°What can I do for you, Daoist friend.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t worried that this immortal was here to block him. After all, with these powerful ultimate treasures with him, even 100 such independent immortals were not his match.

    Then, he heard Shen Gongbao speak whileughing, ¡°I heard that you and other members of immortal families encountered some difficulties when you went down to the Lower Region to kill demons. Now you have returned to the Saint Emperor Pce to fetch spiritual treasures and are on the way to the mortal world and fight the demons. Is it true?¡±

    Despite the secrecy of his mission, Profound Spell High Holiness knew that he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he had returned to the Saint Emperor Pce. He thought this stranger only knew about his trip to fetch the treasures and not his true intentions.

    Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Gongbao continued, ¡°After the deaths of the spirit generals and several of your good friends, you still don¡¯t understand the situation and will go down to the Lower Region so recklessly?¡±

    ¡°Have you discovered the background of those immortals and the treasures?¡±

    Profound Spell High Holiness shook his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Sect Master Tongtian? I think he¡¯s just a hermit from Innumerable-Immortal Sea, and he just gave himself the name of Tongtian.¡±

    Shen Gongbao said with a smile, ¡°This is a big issue. Throughout history, did anyone do such important missions without nning it first?!¡±

    Profound Spell High Holiness thought for a moment and shook his head while replying, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why are you acting so recklessly then?¡± Shen Gongbao asked again.

    Profound Spell High Holiness said, ¡°The immortal masters have made the n. Daoist friend, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    He thought, <i>You don¡¯t know my true purpose; I don¡¯t need to waste my time on you.</i>

    Shen Gongbao said, ¡°I heard that the spirit generals had all been confident of themselves before they died. Before those high holinesses were killed, they also thought that they would obtain victory without question. Now, Daoist friend, you act so recklessly without knowing the dangers that are awaiting you. Aren¡¯t you following your dead friends¡¯ footsteps?¡±

    Hearing these words, Profound Spell High Holiness¡¯s expression changed a bit.

    Shen Gongbao said solemnly, ¡°ording to my observation, you¡¯re not a reckless person. Who instigated you to do this? They... are evil.¡±

    ¡°This...!?¡± Profound Spell High Holiness¡¯s expression changed again as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not reckless. In fact, even the immortal masters haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of this issue.¡±

    Shen Gongbao said with a smile, ¡°Yes. Even the immortal masters didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it, but they want you to venture into the depths of it? Aren¡¯t they asking you to die without even knowing the situation?¡±

    Hearing his words, Profound Spell High Holiness began to sweat as he considered the situation carefully.

    <i>The water in the pond is so deep that even immortal masters can¡¯t get to the bottom of it, but I¡¯m only a high holiness elder...</i>

    <i>But we intend tounch sneak attacks this time instead of fighting head-on. How can there be dangers?</i>

    At this moment, he saw Shen Gongbao move his fingers, looking as if he was doing some calctions.

    Startled, Profound Spell High Holiness immediately remembered that those immortal masters could also calcte with divination.

    <i>If they couldn¡¯t find the answer but this immortal can, does it mean that this stranger¡¯s skills at divination are higher than those immortal masters?</i>

    <i>If they could find the answer but had concealed the results from me...</i>

    It would be more meaningful.

    He thought for a while, and Shen Gongbao saw sweat popping out on his forehead.

    Then, Profound Spell High Holiness asked in rm, ¡°Daoist friend, do you have a solution? Please tell me!¡±

    Shen Gongbao shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know your mission. Since it concerns the immortal masters, I don¡¯t dare to ask...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness felt as if he was facing a huge unknown ck hole that even the immortal masters didn¡¯t understand. If he ventured into it without a n, he might follow the path of Wondrous Spell High Holiness.

    After all, those dead people¡¯s souls hadn¡¯t returned yet. If their souls survived, they could still reincarnate. But if the souls were gone...

    He shivered at the thought.

    Hearing Shen Gongbao¡¯s words, he seemed to see a lifeline in an ocean as he was drowning.

    ¡°I can only exin it briefly to you and won¡¯t say anything important. Daoist friend, you have a meticulous mind. Can you give me some advice?¡±

    Then, he exined the n briefly.

    Shen Gongbao¡¯s expression turned grim after hearing his words.

    Seeing his expression, Profound Spell High Holiness looked even more anxious. He quickly asked, ¡°Daoist friend, what do you think?¡±

    Shen Gongbao said, ¡°Daoist friend, you¡¯ll be in big trouble; howe you are still not aware of it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Profound Spell High Holiness thought that even if he failed the mission, he could still flee with the help of these spiritual treasures. <i>Howe I¡¯m in big trouble?</i>

    Shen Gongbao said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about if you¡¯ll seed or not. Daoist friend, have you ever considered what would happen if you seeded?¡±

    ¡°If I seeded?¡± Profound Spell High Holiness said in puzzlement, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be rewarded by the immortal masters. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Gongbao said, ¡°This is when the real troublees! Daoist, after you threaten that figure with the lives of his friends and rtives, will that person hate your guts?¡±

    Profound Spell High Holinessughed, ¡°Of course. But... he will be turned into a fierce ghost. I¡¯ll beat his soul out with one palm strike!¡±

    ¡°Daoist friend, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Shen Gongbao said, ¡°I think perhaps it¡¯s you who will be a fierce ghost!¡±

    ¡°Me!?¡± Profound Spell High Holiness froze. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sessful, that figure in the mortal world will hate you so much that he¡¯d want to die with you. If he is willing to hand over the ultimate treasure at the price of your life, what would you do then?¡±

    Profound Spell High Holiness¡¯s heart lurched, feeling stupefied. ¡°This...!?¡±

    He had considered it carefully, but he still hadn¡¯t thought of this move! If so...

    Profound Spell High Holiness sighed heavily, ¡°I¡¯m in danger!¡±

    ¡°If you fail, then it means that the Lower Region conceal extreme dangers. Daoist friend, you might not end up better than your dead friends, I guess.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Profound Spell High Holiness instantly turned ashen-faced and said in horror, ¡°You mean... I¡¯ll die both ways!?¡±

 Chapter 934 - Break the Array?!

    <h4>Chapter 934: Break the Array?!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Noodletown Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Noodletown Trantions

    Shocked and furious, Profound Spell High Holiness pointed at the sky and cursed, ¡°Old Farts! You¡¯re despicable! I¡¯ve cultivated for countless years at the Saint Emperor Mountain and obtained countless merits. But you b*stards treat me like this?! You are sending me to die for that treasure?!¡±

    ¡°Fortune and disaster are closely rted,¡± Shen Gongbao said, ¡°Whenever a treasure is about toe out, everyone in the world are faced with tribtions. There are people who obtain the treasure, and there are naturally people who are killed by the tribtions.¡±

    Profound Spell High Holiness remembered that each time when a treasure came out, it had always caused a bloody catastrophe and the deaths of countless immortals.

    Considering the words that the Daoist named Shen Gongbao had said, he instantly felt that this immortal was intelligent and mysterious.

    ¡°Then, do you mean that I¡¯m the one being killed by the tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Shen Gongbao said, ¡°Only some people want you to be the one who needs to go through the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Daoist friend, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to help you handle this tribtion!¡±

    Hearing his words, Profound Spell High Holiness was ted. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°I have two ns; one is so-so while the other is better. Hear me out,¡± Shen Gongbao said, ¡°Daoist friend, if you follow the so-so n, you can stay out of all this by hiding in a ce, letting the gods, immortals, mortals, and ghosts turn the world upside-down with wars.¡±

    ¡°But... if you do this, you can¡¯te out ever again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get killed.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the better n?!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness asked again.

    ¡°Working with the mortal world,¡± Shen Gongbao said.

    ¡°What?!¡± Profound Spell High Holiness was instantly displeased and said, ¡°How can these mortals defeat the Innumerable-immortal Sea? If I work with them, won¡¯t I also get killed one day?!¡±

    Shen Gongbao said with a smile, ¡°Daoist friend, didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t get to the bottom of the issue of the mortal world? Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to enter their camp and find out the real power that they have?¡±

    ¡°If they really can¡¯t defeat the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, with your power, isn¡¯t it a piece of cake to run? With these spiritual treasures in your hand, won¡¯t you live a great life anywhere you want?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Daoist friend!¡± Extremely delighted, Profound Spell High Holiness said, ¡°Now that the ultimate treasures I took from the Saint Emperor Pce are mine to use, the least that I can do is finding an immortal abode to understand the mysteries contained in them and cultivate diligently. Regardless of how fierce they are, no one can mess with me after my cultivation strength grows to a higher level!¡±

    ¡°If that ce has powers that I don¡¯t know right now and defeats the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, you can take the position of the biggest hero with these ultimate treasures!¡± Shen Gongbao said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a better life than being a chess piece under others¡¯ maniption?¡±

    Understanding dawned on Profound Spell High Holiness. ¡°Thanks for your advice, my deadly situation is now totally reversed!¡±

    Then, he said farewell to Shen Gongbao and went to help the Origins Inte Club with all the ultimate treasures that he had taken from the Saint Emperor Pce.

    ...

    Shortly, another Daoist dressed in green clothes was flying toward the Demon-ying tform with his sleeves pping in the winds.

    He was Vast Spell High Holiness.

    With a glowing face, he was feeling very good after taking some spiritual treasures from Innumerable-Tribtion Immortal Pce. ¡°I¡¯m impatient to see the faces of those ignorant and arrogant mortals when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± He burst outughing. With these spiritual treasures, who in the mortal world could block him?

    Suddenly, he saw an immortal mountain before him. With steep cliffs, the mountain had all kinds of immortal beasts wandering through the deep forests.

    ¡°Huh...?¡± As he was enjoying the scenery in fascination, a voice came from behind him. ¡°Daoist friend, please wait.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± He looked back abruptly.

    Looking around, he saw a Daoist flying over from the distant sky while riding on a tiger.

    He looked at the Daoist curiously. ¡°Where are you from, Daoist friend.¡±

    ...

    -Three minutester-

    With the spiritual treasures from Innumerable-Tribtion Immortal Pce, the old man who was wearing a wide green robe descended to the Lower Region to help the Origins Inte Club, looking arrogant and aggressive.

    ...

    At the Demon-ying tform, a Daoist dressed in a yellow robe was about to descend.

    He was Vital Spell High Holiness.

    With ultimate treasures from Avidya Immortal Pce, he was about to descend to deal with the ordinary and powerless mortals. He said with a chuckle, ¡°The immortal masters are too cautious. I can aplish this mission with my own power. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have no chance to use these spiritual treasures.¡±

    He had taken two steps forward when a voice came from behind him, ¡°Daoist friend, please wait.¡±

    ¡°...!!??¡±

    With a shiver, he put his hand on the spiritual treasures hanging at his belt subconsciously! He would attack without hesitation if any danger appeared!

    He looked back immediately, ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Gongbao from the Kunlun Faction.¡± A Daoist came out riding on a tiger.

    Vital Spell High Holiness chuckled. <i>It is just a mountainous Daoist; I¡¯m being paranoid.</i>

    <i>I¡¯m still in the Immortal Realm; what¡¯s there to be afraid of?!</i> He chuckled in his mind. <i>Even if he¡¯s an enemy, with his low cultivation strength, he¡¯s no match for my spiritual treasures.</i>

    He walked over and asked, ¡°Daoist friend, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ...

    Less than five minutester, a ferocious Daoist dressed in a yellow robe aggressively descended to the Lower Region to help the Origins Inte Club with the ultimate treasures that he had gotten from Avidya Immortal Pce in his pockets.

    ...

    At this moment, the three immortal masters, Dragon Pool, Innumerable Tribtions, and Avidya, and the immortal troops were stationed dozens of kilometers away from the new shop at the East Continent

    In the campsite, Avidya Immortal Daoist moved his fingers and did some calctions. ¡°It has been days since Profound Spell, Vast Spell, and Vital Spell went to do the mission. They should be back any moment now.¡±

    ¡°They should,¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master said, ¡°We¡¯ve done enough stalling with that kid. If we continue doing it, I¡¯m afraid that he will see our true intentions.¡±

    Innumerable Tribtions Immortal Masterughed and said with a nod, ¡°I can feel the presences of Profound, Vast, and Vital. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll teach this evil being a good lesson for making me stay in the Lower Region for so long!¡±

    He mmed his hand on the handle of his chair and stood up with an aggressive expression. With murderous spirit in his eyes, he gazed at the distance.

    ¡°It seems like we have a good show to watch today!¡± Avidya Immortal Master walked out of the tent whileughing, ¡°Hear mymand, troops! Follow me and destroy the demons in the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The thunderous yells shook the Heavens and Earth!

    The sky above Mr. Fang¡¯s shop had gradually calmed down, but now dark clouds gathered and swept across the sky. Shouts and yells rose from the ocean of clouds and shook the sky.

    Mr. Fang walked out of the shop, looked up at the sky and saying, ¡°What? You¡¯vee up with a way to break the array today?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master sneered, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you how this array is broken without us doing anything!¡±

    Before them, the 600 cultivators and warriors instantly built the array outside the shop. Yellow winds swept across the space and blocked the sun and sky. It was the Nine-Turn Yellow River Array.

    Sitting in the array, the Three Sky Fairies waited for them to try and break the array.

    The three immortal masters sat in their carriages while other immortals nked them on both sides, showcasing the formers¡¯ extremely noble positions. With a wave of his arm, one of the immortal masters yelled, ¡°Vast Spell, Vital Spell, and Profound Spell, where are you!? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and help us break this array!?¡±

 Chapter 935 - Saint Patriarch Showing Up! You Have No Idea What Kind of Existences Are Behind Us!

    <h4>Chapter 935: Saint Patriarch Showing Up! You Have No Idea What Kind of Existences Are Behind Us!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Noodletown Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Vast Spell, Vital Spell, and Profound Spell, why aren¡¯t youing out and helping us break this array?!¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master yelled.

    ¡°Old B*stards!¡± At this moment, light from treasures shed below as the ultimate treasures from the Saint Emperor Pce, Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Pce, and Avidya Immortal Pce lit up and crashed toward the immortal masters¡¯ heads!

    ¡°Old farts, die!¡±

    Before they could understand what was happening, the three immortal masters were instantly devoured by a big wave of spiritual light!

    They all looked disheveled when they got out. Looking at Vast Spell, Vital Spell, and Profound Spell as if they were ghosts, the immortal masters said, ¡°This... what has happened to these three?!¡±

    Regardless of how hard they thought, they couldn¡¯t understand the situation. The three immortal elders had been sent to fetch treasures in the Immortal Realm and travel back to the mortal world.

    <i>Howe in the blink of an eye, they are attacking us with the spiritual treasures that we gave them?</i>

    ¡°Could it be...?¡± The three immortal masters exchanged a look and felt extremely weird. ¡°Perhaps this ultimate treasure can even bewitch people?!¡±

    While they were wondering, a golden light shot out from the horizon.

    The golden light swept toward them, intending to engulf them.

    Horrified, the tree immortal mastersunched several spiritual treasures which were all ultimate immortal treasures that had been in their precious collection for countless years. However, under the golden light released from the gold dipper, these treasures had all been instantly sucked away like straws in a tornado.

    ¡°What... the heck is this treasure?!¡± When Profound Spell High Holiness and other high holinesses lost their treasures earlier, it was med on their unfamiliarity with the control of those spiritual treasures. But now, even their best treasures couldn¡¯t withstand that golden light for one moment before falling into the gold dipper.

    The three immortal masters had thought that the three fairies could at most breakeven with them with this spiritual treasure, just like how Luya Daoist Immortal had boasted of his own strength in front of the Yellow River Array after the 12 Golden Immortals were captured. Realization only dawned on them after everything already took ce.

    ¡°No!¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master yelled, ¡°The power of this treasure is far greater than we expected!¡±

    Almost instantly, Avidya Immortal Master¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Dragon Pool Immortal Master shook his hand, and a turbid and yellow ancient scroll spread out. Instantly, the scroll blocked the sky and the sun as well as the great golden light from the Chaos Essence Golden Dipper for one second.

    Immediately, the three of them turned into three colorful light beams and fled!

    From the direction of the colorful light beams in the distance, a voice said with shock and fury, ¡°Hurry... hurry up and enlist the help of saint patriarch!¡±

    ...

    ¡°B*stards, don¡¯t run!¡± With a crisp yell, Green Sky Fairy immediately followed them.

    Then, the other two sky fairies chased after them with strong murderous spirits. The three immortal masters had stayed before the array for a long time but only sent elders to test the waters without revealing themselves. Now that they finally got a chance to capture these three, the Three Sky Fairies wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity escape!

    With the light of the golden scissors before them, the three flew up in clouds while riding on their mounts in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them go!¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The three immortals are evil; we can¡¯t let them go!¡±

    He immediately chased after them.

    ...

    Chasing after the three immortal masters, the Three Sky Fairies went through the barrier between the Immortal Realm and the mortal world and crossed the Innumerable Immortal Sea. Chased by the Golden Dragon Scissors and the Chaos Essence Golden Dipper, the three immortal masters fled frantically to an unknown ce.

    In the distance, they seemed to see a tall immortal mountain with immortal clouds floating around it.

    Without thinking, the three immortal masters shot into the immortal mountain frantically!

    ¡°Older Sister, let¡¯s follow them!¡± Green Sky Fairy yelled and chased after them.

    Coming after them, Fang Qi looked at the immortal mountain. After a moment of consideration, he also shot into the mountain, following them closely.

    In the mountain, the peaks and green forests stood like strange barriers as birds and beasts ran through them.

    The three immortal mastersnded on the mountain and walked down a mountainous path. The moment that Fang Qi entered the mountain, a strange force pulled him down from the sky. He saw a stone table on one side of the path before him. Sitting across to each other at the stone table were two old men, one in a purple robe and the other in a yellow robe. They were engrossed in ying chess and seemed oblivious of the Three Sky Fairies and Fang Qi.

    They blocked the path with mild expressions. The Daoist wearing the yellow silk robe and hemp shoes with his hair pulled up in a Daoist bun slightly looked up and nced at the Three Sky Fairies and Fang Qi casually.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you block our way?!¡± With cold expressions, the Three Sky Fairies demanded.

    The yellow-robed Daoist sized up the Three Sky Fairies and Fang Qi coldly and yelled in a harsh tone, ¡°Evil beings!¡±

    ¡°How dare you act so atrociously at Wild Tribtion Summit?!¡± The purple-robed Daoist nced at them coldly. ¡°Who are your masters? Maybe I know them. Even your masters wouldn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly on this mountain. The juniors nowadays are getting more and more unruly.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Cloud Sky Fairy asked.

    ¡°Older Sister, don¡¯t waste your breath on them!¡± Green Sky Fairy said, ¡°Since they are blocking us, they must be aplices of those three immortal masters. Let¡¯s use the Golden Dragon Scissors and Chaos Essence Golden Dipper and give them a taste of our power!¡±

    When she said those words, the two old men didn¡¯t move a muscle. Instead, they sneered.

    Then, a golden light of scissors cut toward the yellow-robed Daoist. Before it came close, it was sent to one side by an invisible force. The Golden Dragon Scissors couldn¡¯t harm a hair of his!

    Then, the Three Sky Fairiesunched the Chaos Essence Golden Dipper. Before its golden light got close, the yellow-robed Daoist brushed it aside with his wide sleeve!

    Only at this moment did the three immortal masters stick their heads out of behind the strange-shaped boulder.

    Walking out from behind the boulder, they said with great respect, ¡°Two saint patriarchs! We were hunted down by them and didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please forgive us!¡±

    The yellow-robed Daoist waved at them and then looked at Fang Qi and hispanions. ¡°You hunted down immortal masters of our n and even tried tomit murder on Wild Tribtion Summit; you¡¯re audacious!¡±

    Fang Qi couldn¡¯t sense any presence from these two old men, and that made them feel like bottomless abysses. Fang Qi didn¡¯t dare to make any careless moves.

    He had only felt this way with only one kind of people.

    They might represent the unreachable summit of this world. Standing before such existences, even Fang Qi felt a sense of fear instinctively.

    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Innumerable Tribtion Immortal Master said with a sneer, ¡°Do you understand now? You were doomed to fail from the very beginning!

    He looked at Fang Qi and hispanions as if they were dead people. ¡°People all think that us, the immortal masters who rule the immortal families, are the most powerful existences in the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, but it¡¯s a ridiculous misunderstanding. Defeating us means nothing. You have no idea what kind of existences are behind us!

    ¡°Now, do you understand?!¡±

 Chapter 936 - One Essence Turns into Three Pure Ones; The Final Battle Is About to Begin!

    <h4>Chapter 936: One Essence Turns into Three Pure Ones; The Final Battle Is About to Begin!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Noodletown Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Afraid? Saint Patriarch?¡± After a long while, Fang Qi said with an indifferent smile, ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Dragon Pool Immortal Master¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Have you been driven crazy by fear?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that with such immortals and gods like you, how can this world have peace?¡±

    ¡°As the Heavens has lost order, thend is destroyed, and the sky is shattered, the world is on the brink of copse. Have you guys ever experienced the suffering in the mortal world?! Have you ever tried to stop the copse of Heaven and restore the order of Heaven and Earth?!¡±

    ¡°You sealed the void and stop mortals from obtaining Dao. In the passage of time, tens of thousands of Dao pursuers had ended their lives with regret...¡± Fang Qi pointed at the mortal world below them and said, ¡°Have you heard the sad weeping and furious roars of the heroes who couldn¡¯t realize their great dreams in the past tens of thousands of years?!

    ¡°The mortals worship you by burning incense sticks and holding sacrificial ceremonies. Do you deserve their worship in the past tens of thousands of years!?

    ¡°No,¡± Fang Qi said with a snicker, ¡°How could you call yourselves immortal or sages?! What did you do to deserve the title of immortals and sages?!

    ¡°Who gave you the right to call yourselves immortals and sages?!

    ¡°I live awful life in the mortal world, but you threaten my life again and again. Now you dare to use me of acting atrociously and behaving recklessly?!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The yellow-robed Daoist was so furious that heughed and said, ¡°We were born with the Heaven and Earth, bear the fortune that equal to Heaven and share the Dao essence of the Heaven and Earth. Born as the masters of Heaven and Earth, our words are heavenlyws. You mortals broke the heavenlyws and will be punished with the death penalty!¡±

    ¡°You even dare to break into the Wild Tribtion Summit and try to kill these immortal masters!¡± the Daoist said with a ferocious sneer, ¡°Evil being! You even dare to lecture us!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on him,¡± the other Daoist said.

    Then, the yellow-robed Daoist waved his big sleeve, and the Heavens and Earth, as well as the sun and moon, seemed to change positions. An extremely horrifying force crashed toward Fang Qi and the Three Sky Fairies.

    Even the Three Sky Fairies turned pale, let alone Fang Qi who felt as if all his bones and meridians would break under this huge force. It felt as if the entire Heaven and Earth had received some order and were pressing down on Fang Qi from all directions with a vicious force!

    Dragon Pool Immortal Master and the other immortal masters sneered at this sight.

    They seemed to have foreseen this ending long ago.

    ¡°It reminds me of something.¡± At this moment, Dragon Pool Immortal Master said with a snicker, ¡°Among the mortals, there was once a figure in the primeval time who taught these ignorant creatures the art ofnguage and essence cultivation. Some even achieved a cultivation strength that could rival that of an immoral. After the transformation of the Heaven and Earth, they ascended to the Immortal Realm and had the honor to temper immortal physiques.¡±

    ¡°Some members of other races even became gods as well, and they were worshipped by their nsmen for tens of thousands of years. But...¡± Dragon Pool Immortal Master said coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, they only taught a group of wastrels. In our eyes, ants are just ants. The scum don¡¯t even have the right to be cannon fodder. Those who didn¡¯t die on the battleground are all respectful to our families!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re immortals who have just obtained your immortal physiques. If you think that you can now mess with our patriarch, that is ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just human immortals. Even after you cultivate for 1,000 years, 10,000 years, or even 10 million years, you are still no match for us. This is the Mandate of Heaven! Today, you evil creatures will get the chance to see our power and the gap between you and us. When your souls are scattered, you¡¯ll die without regret!¡±

    The yellow-robed Daoist waved his sleeve, and the force turned heavier and was about to shatter everyone into dust at any moment!

    At this moment, Fang Qi must use hisst trump card, which was the Godly Summon Rock that he had obtained. Although it had a restriction on the level of characters that it could summon, it was different from the Carrier Rocks since it didn¡¯t need synchronization rate. There was only one such rock; these items were extremely precious as they were all created by the System energy!

    Suddenly, clouds opened, and the mist disappeared in the sky. A wave of pure lights covered the sky while auspicious colorful clouds danced in it. Almost at the same time, the Heaven and Earth cleared up as the heavy pressure suppressing Fang Qi and the Three Sky Fairies instantly vanished!

    ¡°Who is blocking me!¡± The yellow-robed Daoist remained in his attack posture, but the force had vanished long ago. Looking up at the sky, he saw a Daoisting over while riding on a ck ox. Meanwhile, all of the morous light in the Heavens and Earth went away as a pure light shot up into the sky!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± No one, including the immortal masters, had imagined that someone could block the attack from this saint patriarch!

    ¡°Breaking the chaos and revealing the Heaven and Earth, he established five elements in the mortal world. Guiding Xuanyuan to immortality, he showed power at Han Fortress with Dao that is eternal,¡± Laozi sang the poem. ¡°I¡¯m the Ren Sect Master, Laozi ¨C Li Er.¡±

    ¡°I heard you say that all immortals who were once mortals are ants?¡± Laozi said with a smile, ¡°Ever since Pan Gu separated the Heaven from the Earth, I¡¯ve merged my body with the Heaven and created the Three Pure Ones with one streak of pure essence. After being the Master of Ren Sect for so long, I¡¯ve never heard of the things that you just mentioned. Today, I¡¯ll see if I, with my human origin, will look like an ant in your eyes too.¡±

    ¡°What Ren Sect?! Are you in charge of a group of evil monkeys?¡±

    The Cloud Sky Fairy and her sisters said in a hurry, ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master!¡±

    Laozi nodded and said with a snort, ¡°These ignorant animals are audacious! Hurry up and attack!¡±

    The saint patriarch of the eight major immortal families were not ordinary immortals!

    At this moment, winds howled as the universe shook. Lightning bolts showered down like raindrops, shaking the mountains and rivers. As the yellow-robed Daoist circted his spiritual energy, lightning snakes lit up the sky and thend while murderous spirit filled the Ninth Heaven!

    On the other side, an exquisite pagoda rose from the top of Laozi¡¯s head with clouds and settled the universe!

    The yellow-robed Daoist¡¯s face turned cold. Although he hadn¡¯t used all his strength yet, he couldn¡¯t afflict any damage on the immortal before him!

    ¡°Xuanhuang Saint Master, I¡¯ll help you!¡± At this moment, the other saint master entered the fray, attacking Laozi from the other side!

    ¡°This evil being is powerful!¡± The Daoist yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can fight both of us?!¡±

    ¡°Why not!?¡± At this moment, Laozi split into three as colorful light beams rose high into the sky with dazzling radiance!

    Laozi had spilt into three forms!

    ¡°Being old before Heaven was formed, yet I was born after Heaven, I obtained the form and my name through the Li Family. I learned and cultivated under Hongjun, so I can turn one essence into the Three Pure Ones!¡± Laozi sang the words and said with a smile, ¡°Even if a pearl is as tiny as a grain, it will still be radiant. Even if two moree, I can fight four of you at the same time!¡±

    At this moment, Xuanhuang Saint Master was almost dazed by the scene, and the three immortal masters shivered uncontrobly.

    <i>The two lofty saint masters are being suppressed by only one immortal right in front of us?</i>

    They exchanged a look of horror. ¡°Who... who the heck is this being?!¡±

    This scene almost turned every idea that they had formed in their heads in the past tens of thousands of years upside-down!

    More horrifying was that an extremely giant Tai Chi Pattern rose in the sky, blocking the sky and the sun. It wasing down from the sky toward them!

    There was no exit for them, either on thend or in the sky!

    ¡°Go!¡± At this moment, seeing the Tai Chi Patterning toward them, even the two saint masters of the immortal families were horrified and fled immediately!

    In the next moment, the three immortal masters fell into the Tai Chi Pattern and were instantly turned into dust! Their souls went directly toward the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform.

    On this day, three realms experienced huge quakes!

    As the most powerful existences in the three realms, their lives, which hadsted for countless years, and their permanent reign were severely threatened now. None of them could sit back and wait to be butchered!

    In a permanent godly pce above the Heaven, a pair of permanent eyes slowly opened.

    It gazed at the ce below the bottomless abyss.

    Even such a lofty existence had a grim look in its eyes.

    ¡°How about...?¡± a voice came from the abyss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join hands!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Ferocious Godly Army!?¡± A voice seemed to fall from the top of Heaven.

    In the distant battleground of gods and demons, many withered corpses and remains crawled out from the deep underground of the deste battleground.

    They seemed to have been buried in the ground for countless years. Some were thin and dry and could only be recognized as elves from their long ears...

    Some were big orcs with broken armor.

    There were countless cultivators and warriors who raised their longswords high. They roared with defiance as their faces turned toward the sky, looking as vivid as when they were alive.

    In the ruins, the broken walls and buildings seemed to be telling their glorious past and the stories that had been buried in dust long ago.

    Now, they were only shells and corpses that were being controlled like the living dead

    Wearing a set of shattered armor, the nk eyes of the slim and tall elf suddenly lit up with green gloomy glint.

    ...

    In the Elf Forest, an exquisite figure wearing a long dress and a silver-haired senior were devotedly staring at theke which was as bright as a mirror.

    First Elder Hyru¡¯s eyes looked sad. ¡°It has been so many years... has our god abandoned us long ago?¡±

    Suddenly, a streak of dark light suddenly lit up in theke!

    ¡°The Elf God answered us!¡± It had been so many years! They jumped and cheered, looking as happy as kids who had just received candies.

    ...

 Chapter 937 - The World-Ending Tribulation!

    <b>Chapter 937: The World-Ending Tribtion!

    </b>

    <b> </b>

    ...

    At this moment, Ancestral Master Xiaoyao and the others finally exhaled a sigh of relief after seeing that the Innumerable-Immortal Sea had drawn back their forces.

    They returned to their cave abode. In the Ancestors¡¯ Shrine, there was a new memorial tablet which had been added a few years ago.

    ¡°Ancestral Master...¡± some Daoists asked him, ¡°You have a patriarch...?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ancestral Master Xiaoyao said proudly, ¡°My patriarch was once a disciple of an immortal master. He had heaven-reaching cultivation strength and ultimate talents. I heard that heter ascended to Heaven and became an immortal!¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember that Immortal Master had the same surname as the shop owner. Hehe...¡± Heughed, seeming to be in a good mood to have the rare opportunity to talk about his past. ¡°At that time, the East Continent and the West Continent hadn¡¯t separated yet, and my patriarch even knew people from some of the other ns, such as the elves. I wonder if they met each other in the High Region.¡±

    Hearing his words, the other Daoists looked expectant. Suddenly...

    ¡°Ancestral Master... look at the tablet!¡±

    They widened their eyes, seeming to have sensed a special presence from that tablet.

    ...

    This didn¡¯t only happen to the people on the East Continent. Races such as orcs and dwarves also experienced simr things.

    A series of legendary figures who had been revered and worshipped for countless generations... their presences seemed to have woken up.

    Even in the Liuyun Daoist Pce in the Continent of Immortal Relic...

    ¡°Pce Master, look...¡± In the shrine, a nameless memorial tablet emitted a weak presence for no reason.

    Perhaps this world had forgotten them long ago, but they finally began to rekindle like cinder.

    But this time...

    ¡°The Ferocious Godly Army has been awakened,¡± Above the Godly Court, two voices said the same words.

    ...

    On the top of the whole world, in the pce that ruled both the Gods¡¯ Pce and the Innumerable-Immortal Sea ¨C

    Even the immortals from Innumerable-Immortal Sea and the gods from the Gods¡¯ Pce were on their knees.

    Before them was the highest will that lorded over the whole world!

    The Godly Court seemed to be even older than this world. From the time before the world was created, from the ultimate high position, it had watched as the whole world and the long river of time moved forward.

    The pre-heaven gods, immortals, and sages now all shed their arrogance and defiance, looking as respectful as if they were seeing their master and lord.

    It was said that these pre-heaven lifeforms were taught by this being, so it wasn¡¯t wrong if they called him ¡®master¡¯.

    In this holy court, only the king that ruled the gods and the sages that led the immortals had the right to speak.

    These extremely powerful existences seemed to have known something or had prepared long ago.

    The sages and the gods lowered their heads on their knees and listened to the most ancient lord of this world. Above their heads was the vague universe, and constetions and nebe seemed to be surging and moving in it.

    It wasn¡¯t a form but a will, an ultimate spiritual will that existed beyond forms.

    Perhaps it had appeared in many different forms. But now, it was intangible and formless.

    At this moment, it was silent, but everyone seemed to understand its message.

    ¡°Mortals... will never control the Heaven and Earth...¡± At this moment, immortals, gods, and demons all looked at the mortal world which looked as small as a bead in their eyes. Murderous spirits shot out of their eyes and up into the sky!

    ¡°You will be destroyed in this world together with these mortals!¡±

    This time, the immortals, gods, and demons would join hands and destroy the mortal world first! Things after that would depend on their own abilities!

    When the gods and demons were angry, Heaven would fall, and the Earth would be destroyed!

    They seemed to be telling these stupid and ignorant mortals who were the true lords of this world!

    ...

    In less than one day, a phenomenon that no one had thought of or dared to think of happened in the work.

    In the new shop at the East Continent, Jiang Xiaoyue had just stepped out when she felt the Heaven and Earth shaking violently. Countless rare beasts flew up from the faction in panic. In the distant mountains, countless birds were startled and flew up from the forest.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± In the Elf Forest that was as beautiful as green jade, Elf Girl S tried tofort an elk. The mild-tempered wild beasts had suddenly turned restless.

    Then, with a sad cry, the elk fled into the depths of the forest as if it had be crazy.

    The Heaven and Earth turned chilly and gloomy while all creatures became frantic!

    Wild gusts seemed to be ying a sad and magnificent tune for the living beings between Heaven and Earth. The mountains and rivers turned red as fires spread to everywhere.

    Perhaps this was the true catastrophe ¨C the world-ending tribtion!

    The cultivators, warriors, and mages in the Continent of Immortal Relics, the East Continent, and the West Continent seemed to feel a deep mncholy as if the whole world was weeping and howling for the imminent fate.

    At this moment, the Elf Forest was ripped apart from the middle, looking as if a beautiful piece of jade suddenly broke in half!

    Looking at the sky, ck clouds hadpletely blocked the sky on this side and engulfed the whole world.

    Meanwhile, blinding golden light covered the other half of the sky.

    ck and white, pure and turbid... they merged with each other beyond the Heaven and formed one force!

    Those supreme existences¡¯ power was more than what this world could withstand. But in this battle, they stepped into this world without restraining their strength, disregarding any damage that they might afflict on the earth.

    ¡°This world... is ridiculously fragile!¡± a voice came from the sky.

    ¡°Be careful, these guys are not easy to handle,¡± a Daoist said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Xuanzhong Saint Master!¡± An extremely miraculous and strange figure materialized in the ck wind. ¡°Don¡¯t boost the enemies¡¯ morale and underestimate our own power.¡±

    When the array appeared in the sky, it shattered the whole sky like a horrifying forbidden spell. Endless thunders howled, and horrifying ck thunderbolts poured down from the dark void beyond the sky!

    Crack!

    As the sky shattered, countless ck thunderbolts poured down like a ck waterfall with great horror, knocking down countless mountains and cracked thend!

    The whole world seemed to be destroyed by this force and returned to the chaotic state at the beginning of time.

    This was the world where the mortals lived in; it contained all their beautiful memories. But at this moment, it seemed toe to an end...

    ¡°No!¡± With wicked facial expressions, countless people raised their heads and roared in fury, looking crazy. But they could do nothing as they watched the distant sky shatter and even more horrifying disastersing to the mortal world!

    They watched as the gods and demons ran rampant in the sky. Those existences who they had worshipped now brought them the most horrifying despair without moving a finger.

    With their eyes wide in fury, some of these mortals shouted and charged up, but they were instantly struck by lightning bolts and fires that were falling from the sky. They turned into blocks of charcoal before dropping to the ground!

 Chapter 938 - Weâ€™ll Be Writing Our Own Legends (I)

    <b>Chapter 938: We¡¯ll Be Writing Our Own Legends (I)</b>

    ¡°We...¡± Elf Queen Kellybel looked at the scene before her in a daze. ¡°We¡¯ll be destroyed?!¡±

    Gu Tingyun stood at the edge of the cliff inside Heavenly Academy with a walking cane and gazed at the whole world that had been plunged into the world-ending tribtion.

    He turned his head and looked at the na?ve-faced disciples thronging behind him.

    Outside the Jiuhua City Shop, Song Qingfeng, Xu Zixin, Nn Mingxue, and the others who no longer looked soft and immature as well as many civilian warriors such as Liang Shi and Fu Jianghe slowly raised their heads and looked up at the sky.

    This was the world where they lived.

    However, it was being cruelly trampled by others.

    ...

    When the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, Gods¡¯ Pce, and Nine-Fold Darkness began to retreat, everyone thought that the worst had passed. However, no one had imagined that,pared with the previous wars, this was the real catastrophe that was going to destroy the world.

    At this moment, everyone realized that they had only defeated a tiny number of these extremely powerful existences.

    In the previous wars, they had shown only a very small portion of their strength. Now, as their truly stunning force was revealed, everyone looked horrified.

    ...

    On the continents, people walked out from buildings one by one and looked up.

    Perhaps they had been the happiest when they were ignorant.

    Working each day as the sun rose and resting as the sun fell, people were bound by the invisiblews of nature. They were ignorant but also were free of pain and fear.

    If nothing unexpected happened, perhaps the whole world would go on like this until it dissolved into nothing one day without people noticing it.

    The closer they got to the truth, the more they felt that the world was just an abyss of endless darkness in the ocean.

    Perhaps the world before them was Hell.

    The people who tried to resist had all been destroyed.

    ...

    ¡°What a fragile world. I even feel like it will copse if I put one finger on it,¡± a voice said while sneering. It showed itself from the darkness like an evil devil that had brought endless horror to this world.

    With three heads, eight legs, a human face, and two horns, it spoke the humannguage but was cold and inhumane. One could see the undisguised evilness from its face.

    The world had its dark side and bright side, and this being undoubtedly represented the deepest darkness.

    The sky was filled with both ck and white light. Darkness and light started to merge in one ce in the sky; it was a scene that no one had ever seen before.

    No one could remain intact before this force since this force controlled the whole world!

    ¡°Once a human did the same stupid thing, and he ended up dying on thisnd.¡± A heroic-looking god who was wearing golden armor and a crown gazed at thend as he sat on a huge silverish-white dragon. ¡°Is this man his reincarnation?¡±

    ¡°Even if he is, can he change his pre-destined fate?¡± A saint master dressed in a purple Daoist robe gazed at the world below them coldly. ¡°That ultimate treasure has stayed in the mortal world for a long time. It seems like these mortals have obtained some of its presence.¡±

    ¡°Then, we must kill them all,¡± the evil devil said chillily, ¡°It¡¯s the ultimate fortune that has been nurtured by the Heaven and Earth for countless years! How can we share it with these bugs!?¡±

    ¡°We must take it out as a whole.¡±

    Countless years had passed. An ultimate thought from that loftiest existence shed across the minds of these gods and evil demons. ¡°It¡¯s time for harvest.¡±

    ¡°Ferocious Godly Army!?¡± A voice seemed toe from beyond the Heaven.

    Only one voice remained.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Mind-disturbing whistles seemed to rise from their souls, and the Heaven and Earth seemed to merge again. As gusts howled, thick grey mist rose and engulfed the whole world.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s the Elf God!¡± In the Elf Kingdom, Elf Queen Kellybel and First Elder Hyru watched as the mist spread. However, the mirror-likeke looked even clearer as if it was weing its creator.

    ¡°Perhaps ...the Elf God has descended to the Lower Region?! He returned to see us?!¡± Elf Queen Kellybel and First Elder Hyru led the elders to walk up to wee the god, trembling in excitement.

    ...

    ¡°The patriarch ising back!¡± In the East Continent and even the Continent of Immortal Relics, the people in the major factions were thrilled.

    After all, these patriarchs were the figures who they boasted about for generations.

    ¡°Pce Master, look!¡± Standing outside the ancestor shrine with other cultivators behind him, Xue Daolv stared at the strange phenomenon intently.

    ¡°That patriarch is the most ancient one of our Liuyun Daoist Pce!¡± With a smug face, Xue Daolv showed off his knowledge and whispered to the disciples beside him, ¡°It¡¯s said... our Liuyun Daoist Pce is only a side branch of the side branch established by this patriarch.¡±

    It happened everywhere in the world such as the Orc Kingdom, the Elf Forest, and Liuyun Daoist Pce.

    Fog rose, and it was as chilly and gloomy as frost.

    A blurry and twisted figure walked over from the fog.

    Everyone¡¯s cheers stopped, and their excited expressions froze on their faces. Then, their faces turned wicked in horror, and they yelled with fear, ¡°What... what¡¯s this?!¡±

    In the Elf Royal Pce, a figure slowly walked out of the misty shadows. With half of its withered face concealed under the cape, it pulled out a rusty strange bow to the fullest and aimed it at all the elves before it!

    It looked exactly like the grand statue outside the Royal Pce!

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± First Elder Hyru almost chocked. ¡°The godly technique, Moon Fall?!¡±

    With a humming sound, his mind turned nk.

    Almost subconsciously, he lunged to one side. In the next moment, he looked back and saw several astonished elders being devoured by the white light that was shooting up into the sky!

    Meanwhile, an invisible force seemed to spread between Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s no longer the Elf God!¡± Elf Queen Kellybel said in a shaky voice.

    They were filled with despair. In this final tribtion, their god didn¡¯t bring them redemption but destruction!

    ...

    It happened not only in the Elf Forest but in the factions such as Liuyun Daoist Pce and all the kingdoms in the West Continent...

    It felt as if a massacre had begun!

    ¡°That¡¯s... the immortal technique ¨C 10,000 Li Flowing Clouds! ording to the legends, it¡¯s the most powerful immortal technique in the mortal world!¡±

    In Liuyun Daoist Pce, the holy cultivation ce full of flowers and flowing white clouds, countless disciples who had been anticipating the descent of their patriarch were plunged into a shower of blood!

    Screams and howls rose in waves! They still looked astonished since none of them had anticipated such a thing!

    What they saw was the fate of the losers. Perhaps one day, they would be like this too. While they were worshipped by the future generations, they already became puppets and butcher knives of other beings and would sh cold des at their descendants!

    ...

 Chapter 939 - Weâ€™ll Be Writing Our Own Legends (II)

    <h4>Chapter 939: We¡¯ll Be Writing Our Own Legends (II)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to attack.¡± The whole sky was divided into three colors ¨C purple, golden, and red. The ck and red almost upied half of the sky.

    Perhaps it was no longer a war.

    The evil demon with three heads and eight legs waved its hand and controlled one part of the world by force.

    A destructive and colorful light beam crashed down with a long fiery tail like aet smashing toward the sun, turning the entire Heaven and Earth red. Some people even suspected that the wholend would be destroyed by this horrifying attack!

    A young man flew up below theet-like light and was instantly engulfed by it!

    This was the ultimatum of destructionunched by the three most powerful civilizations in this era!

    ...

    Eight saint masters, ten of the most ancient pre-heaven gods, and 12 primeval devil gods.

    They stood in different directions on the top of the sky and watched coldly as the humans struggled and died before their weak presences gathered in one ce between the Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Is this... our fate...?¡±

    ¡°Will we face the destruction this way...?¡±

    ¡°What... should we do?!¡±

    In the whole world, mortals, cultivators, and warriors found countless voices talking inside their minds.

    Endless negative emotions filled their minds as chills ran down their bodies. This was the real state that they were in.

    ¡°Origin n! Activate!¡± A voice seemed toe from the distant ancient time!

    The chilly murderous spirit reversed like torrents pouring out of the Yellow River!

    In Liuyun Daoist Pce, Xue Daolv paused his steps and took off his outer robe as the pce master. His eyes were full of steadiness and calmness that he had when he dealt with countless monsters far more powerful than himself!

    ¡°Just as we did before.¡± In the Elf Royal Pce, Elf Queen Kellybel quickly calmed down after the initial shock. An extremely pure golden lightning bolt exploded in her hand!

    ¡°Now, we have surpassed you!¡± Leaning on his walking cane, Gu Tingyun squinted his eyes, and a surge of pure essence shot up into the sky!

    ¡°The remaining disciples! Listen to my order! Form the array!¡± Inside Liuyun Daoist Pce, with a thunder light jumping in her palm, Su Tianji yelled in a cold tone. In the ce of her usualziness, a chilly heroic glint shed in her eyes, making her look like a true immortal!

    ¡°Get ready...¡± Zong Wu held a short de, and the Heaven and Earth suddenly dimmed!

    ¡°Attack!¡± The talented young people such as Song Qingfeng had shed their youthful softness long ago. Right now, except for those who had gone back to their factions to honor their ancestors, everyone else from the East Continent and the West Continent had gathered together inrge numbers regardless if they were facing immortals, gods, mortals, and ghosts.

    A purple flying sword emitted chilly light which shook the Ninth Heaven. Facing the pouring enemies, tens of thousands of swords shot up into the sky from behind.

    ¡°Innumerable Sword Immortal Technique!¡±

    With spiritual energy floating under their feet, the pdins had holy spiritual essence flowing in their bodies.

    ¡°Zeal!¡±

    ¡°Bestow Faith!¡±

    ¡°Judgement!¡±

    ¡°Sword 23! Destroying all six paths!¡± Nn Hongwuunched sword energies from his palm, and the sword spirits that was many times more powerful than the world-destroying Sword 23 shattered an immortal like a dazzling godly light beam!

    ¡°Fist of the Heavens!¡± St. Leidon followed closely, and his power as a pdin turned into a thick light pir and almost pierced a huge hole in the sky!

    ¡°Your era is in the past!¡±

    The joint army of immortals, gods, and demons swarmed up like torrents and giant waves. However, the mortals charged head-on fearlessly!

    They had understood why they must raise their swords. They had no exit but no regrets either.

    This wasn¡¯t a catastrophe since...¡±We¡¯ll be writing our own legends!¡±

    ¡°Face the wind!¡±

    Wind and fire surged up as the two torrents crashed into each other!

    ...

    Fang Qi was holding a stone tablet on which were written the words ¡®Gods¡¯ Investiture List¡¯!

    At this moment, the System Interface showed that he had finished the task to severely punish the previous troublemakers. He had turned the immortal masters who led that invade to dust.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect things to deteriorate so fast.

    Unlock the highest-level privileges!

    Fang Qi looked up at theet-like colorful light beam that would fall on his head in the next moment, and then he nced at the extremely powerful existences whose expressions were either icy and chilly or solemn and cold.

    ¡°Bring it on! Come and try with your full strength!¡±

    A gold bridge spread out, separating Heaven from the Earth and the gods and demons from the mortals. It also stopped the copse of the world below the bridge.

    At this moment, golden light and purple clouds shot up into the sky! It looked as if jade towers and gold pces appeared at the top of the void!

    The River of Heaven flowed, stars blinked brightly, shining on everywhere, and colorful phoenixes soared. Dressed in gold armor, countless strong soldiers stood tall under the pping gs! Like on a primeval scroll, the legendary names lit up one by one. Radiant light shone in the sky as figures that only existed in the legends appeared in this world!

    With a seven-feet red silk ribbon fluttering in the sky, a figure appeared while stepped on golden wheels with lotus flowers in his eyes!

    With a vertical eye between his brows, a godly general proudly looked at the Heaven and Earth and shot godly thunderbolts from the Ninth Heaven!

    Heavenly masters, immortals, and gods stood on the two sides above the clouds in the sky!

    Further up, a few Daoists sat ory in the clouds while four swords, Immortal-ying, Immortal-Butchering, Immortal-Trapping, and Immortal-Exterminating, rose in the air. Then, three Treasure Ruyi emitted purple misty essence as they appeared!

    In the distant sky, murderous spirits mixed with yellow essence. In the misty clouds, a huge ax appeared first, followed by a headless battle god!

    Then, a fiery bow appeared below nine suns as a god with star-bright eyes stepped out and pulled the bow to the fullest!

    As the Demon-Summoning g waved, tens of thousands of demons bowed their heads!

    A pair of bright eyes suddenly opened, turning the sky as bright as day. With eyes like suns, a huge dragon flew up with antern in its mouth.

    Extremely grand, aggressive, overbearing, and ultimate presences rose in the east.

    At this moment, tens of thousands of gods descended, casting light on all eras!

    Between Heaven and Earth, countless gazes turned toward this miraculous phenomenon that one wouldn¡¯t see even in 10,000 tribtions.

    They were either envious, reverent, admiring, orpletely stunned.

    Like the waves of a surging flood, the stunning sensation sted at everyone¡¯s hearts again and again.

    This huge group of immortals and gods were at least asrge as thebined army of the Innumerable-Immortal Sea, Gods¡¯ Pce, and Nine-Fold Darkness!

    At this moment, this group didn¡¯t show the slightest disadvantage while battling with the three realms. In the vast sky, the immortals, gods, and demons didn¡¯t even know where these gods came from but were truly stunned by the sight.

    The people on the ground looked up at the sky and burst into waves of exmations as they watched these gods fight against thebined force of the three realms. ¡°They are... gods from Huaxia?!¡±

    Divided by the gold bridge, two wars began on two battlegrounds at the same time with one in the sky and the other on the ground!

 Chapter 941 - The Incarnation of the Great Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 941: The Incarnation of the Great Dao!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    The Gods¡¯ Investiture List opened, causing the souls of gods and immortals to fly into it and sealed them inside!

    Inside the Immortal-ying Sword Array, even the saint masters, ancient gods, and demon gods got lost in the waves of chilly red light.

    The purple-robed saint master who was the leader of the eight major immortal families, the King of Gods who ruled all gods, the king of evil gods from the Nine-Fold Darkness who wore the bone crown and emitted horrifying and ominous presence had expressions that they never showed before.

    At this moment, they all turned ashen-faced! After living for countless years, they rarely had emotional fluctuations. But at this moment, an emotion named fear rose in their hearts!

    ¡°What should we do now?!¡± Only a few saint masters were left among the eight major immortal families. Although they had extremely high strength and had fought in the array for a while, if the situation continued, even their pre-heaven physiques and the power of the saint masters couldn¡¯t save them.

    The purple-robed Xuanzhong Saint Master, the leader of the eight saint masters, said with a grim expression, ¡°Now, we only have one option ¨C asking Master for help!¡±

    Before these pre-heaven saints and primeval gods were born, there had existed ultimate existences who even these saint masters and ancient gods must look up to. These existences were probably even more ancient than this world. One of the ultimate existences had inspired the eight immortal families and the gods from the Gods¡¯ Pce.

    ording to the legends, this existence came from the chaos beyond Heaven and had the most ancient power that could lord over everything.

    He was the Lord of the Godly Court!

    The other such existence was the Lord of Demon Gods in the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness; he was also the source of horror for all the immortals and gods!

    With a strange sound, all thews of nature and the most original forces in this world were activated.

    As Heaven and Earth merged, the pure and the turbid essences were being created! In the space that was suppressed by the four swords that made up the Immortal-ying Sword Array, the sword energies suddenly slowed down...

    The time and space inside the Immortal-ying Sword Array seemed to be underyers of great pressures, and its movements turned slow and difficult. An ethereal light which looked as vague as the meteors in the depths of the universe transformed into a huge hand that seemed to be condensed from stars in the universe, and it entered the array!

    The hand was so huge that it almost blocked the entire sky in the Immortal-ying Sword Array.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master!¡± The purple-robed Xuanzhong Saint Master immediately dropped to his knees and yelled, ¡°Master is making a move!¡±

    The King of Gods from Gods¡¯ Pce looked disheveled while he fought in the array. He suddenly looked up and stopped what he had been doing at this sight.

    All the immortals and gods in the array stopped fighting and looked at the scene in a daze.

    Ever since they had consciousness, they had never seen the Lord of the Godly Court who ruled the Heavens and Earth making a move in person!

    How stunning it was! How unimaginable it was!?

    His first move was attacking this horrifying major array!

    At this moment, an extremely grand voice that sounded like the chiming at the beginning of the world came from beyond the Heavens.

    Like a giant bell, the voice resonated through all ages! No one could imagine what horrifying existences could reveal such ultimate power with a few words.

    Everyone looked up and saw a spiritual figure standing in the universe with its head touching the stars. As if it stood outside of time and space, it looked down on this world coldly!

    It forced its way through the Immortal-ying Sword Array and reached for Fang Qi in the array.

    ¡°We came at the creation of the Heaven of Earth just for the heart of this world and the seed of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Fortune. This item hasbined all the best resources in the Heaven and Earth and condensed all the essence from everything in the world. After brewing for a long time, it hase to maturity today. We have waited through thousands of tribtions, and it is all worth it. Do you think I¡¯d allow you to ruin our n?¡±

    But in the next moment, the huge hand suddenly paused and then shattered into pieces!

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± A furious voice came from beyond the Heaven.

    Standing beyond the starry sky, a figure turned from vague to solid until hepletely materialized.

    They faced each other from distance.

    Immortal music floated over from beyond the heaven, ¡°Sleeping in the high ninthyer of clouds, I understood true Dao on a futon. Across the Heaven and Earth, I¡¯m the almighty master. Pan Gu created Tai Chi which gave birth to Yin and Yang and then four directions; I passed Dao to three disciples, and two of them created the Chan Sect and Jie Sect. They are leaders of Dao sects, alling from Hongjun.¡±

    ¡°Who... is it?!¡± Seeing this scene, all the sages of the immortal families, pre-heaven gods, and demon gods from the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness¡¯s minds turned nk as if their heads would explode in the next moment. <i>How could such a figure exist in this Heaven and Earth?!</i>

    ¡°What... should we do now?!¡± Xuanzhong Saint Master and the other saint masters felt chills running down their bodies.

    ¡°Hurry! Help me take the ultimate holy power of fortune!¡± Xuanzhong Saint Master rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Then, with the force of the entire Heaven and Earth, we can melt and destroy anyone!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xuanhuang Saint Master beside him said with worry, ¡°Where the heck is this ultimate holy item of fortune?!¡±

    Xuanzhong Saint Master seemed to be recalling some past events. ¡°After we were born, this world has evolved continuously. In the core of this world and the depths of thend, the essence of everything in this world and the best resources gathered and nurtured a spirit after a long time. We subdued it with our master and found that it contained endless Great Dao, which means it¡¯s our destiny to take charge of the Great Dao and control the Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the godly item had a spirit. Its spirit escaped, so we chased it and shattered it. While we fought over it with the demon gods from the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness, it disappeared into the mortal world. The shattered soul pieces scattered in the world and spread some of the presence of fortune to the mortals, which makes it extremely hard to detect its whereabouts. Only after we truly refine it can we truly control this world,¡± Xuanzhong said grimly, ¡°ording to our calctions, this item should have revealed its true form to the world by now. But why...¡±

    He stared at Fang Qi without blinking. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this person show any sign of it?!¡±

    ¡°If it reincarnated and was born in the mortal world with a human form...¡± Xuanhuang Saint Master stared at Fang Qi in the array and said, ¡°Regardless of how well he hides it, he should have revealed some signs of it by now!¡±

    Xuanhuang Saint Master asked, ¡°If it took the human form, how can we recognize it...?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to recognize, but due to its special physique, most of the energy it took in will automatically heal its damaged soul, which means that, regardless of how high its¡¯ cultivation strength is, it will always feel hungry and need food,¡± Xuanzhong Saint Master said, ¡°But this brat has fought so long without wanting to eat...?¡±

    On the battleground in the mortal world, Jiang Xiaoyue sat on the ground while panting. Then, she rubbed her tummy and looked frustrated. ¡°Howe I feel especially hungry today...?¡±

    She took out a bottle of iced red tea bigger than her small head in a hurry and gulped it down heartily. ¡°Gulp! Gulp...¡±

    The two saint masters exchanged a look, and their faces had never looked so astonished before. ¡°Perhaps... we were chasing after the wrong person!?¡±

    ¡°???¡± Behind them, thest few immortal masters heard their words and looked at the young man before them.

    <i>We tried to smash his shop countless times, and you are now telling us that... we got the wrong person!!??</i>

 Chapter 942 - The War Ends; Gods and Demons Fall!

    <h4>Chapter 942: The War Ends; Gods and Demons¡¯ Fall!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°Do you feel it?!¡± Xuanzhong Saint Master suddenly said.

    ¡°That¡¯s its presence; it¡¯s right on this battleground!¡± Xuanhuang Saint Master eximed, ¡°It appeared! I¡¯m sure! I can feel it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years; all our efforts and careful nning are for this moment...¡±

    But at this moment, the gold bridge separated the Heaven and Earth into two worlds. Besides, they were now in the Immortal-ying Array, and it took all their great power to temporarily block the array. Going down to the battleground in the Lower Region was impossible!

    They looked down at the battleground where the mortals were fighting the demon gods of the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness and saw rows of knights forming an array of shields, taking the front line. As warriors charged and priests sprayed holy light, the huge army advanced step by step with great steadiness!

    ¡°Priests! Follow and heal them!¡±

    ¡°Pdins! Push forward!¡±

    Hoarse yells resonated all over the battlefield.

    On the other side, people like Nn Hongwu, Gu Tingyun, and Zong Wu forced the God of Radiant Light Judgement to defend frantically.

    Sword shadows moved like lightning bolts. With his extremely powerful sword techniques, Nn Hongwu fought the God of Radiant Light Judgement head-on. Countless wondrous sword techniques shot across the sky like galloping heavenly horses, but they also oozed an extraordinary steadiness.

    Murderous spirits dimmed the sky as Zong Wu led others to hold back the Judgement Army from one side. Under their attacks, even the powerful God of Radiant Light Judgement was out of breath as he scrambled to block his enemies.

    These mortals seemed to have drained all their strength. They moved as if they had rehearsed the tactics and calcted the steps countless times. Their battle methods were unthinkably experienced and vicious!

    The troops from Gods¡¯ ce, Nine-Fold Darkness, and the eight major immortal families were astonished to find that they were at aplete disadvantage!

    This was the mortal joint army that they saw!

    This was the first time that they were stunned by a group of enemies, a group of ants!

    These mortals were indeed inferior to them in strength, but they had suppressed the joint army of immortals, gods, and demons step by step with almost zero casualties and mistakes!

    Everyone looked grim.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s it...?¡±

    ¡°Give it to them!¡± They had never imagined that the war in the mortal world woulde to this degree, but now these immortals, gods, and demons seemed to have made a decision and yelled as one, ¡°After experiencing countless tribtions ever since the primeval time, we can only win and can¡¯t lose this war!¡±

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Chills ran down their bodies. These existences made this decision not only because of greediness. The more important reason was that they couldn¡¯t allow such enemies to live any longer.

    As tribtions took ce, the fortune of the world showed. These beings had taken a share of thews of nature in Dao-Splitting Pce. Now, they were the Heavenly Dao!

    At least, these mortals were not their match in strength!

    They believed that as long as they achieved what they had nned in the past tens of thousands of years, no existences, regardless of how powerful they were, could block them! At least in this world that belonged to them, they would be absolutely unrivaled!

    ...

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue was taking a break on the edge of the battleground. Then, she thought that cking on the side wasn¡¯t good, so she stood up and dusted off her skirt. However, she was still feeling hungry, so she took out a bag of potato chips and began fighting and eating at the same time.

    ¡°Huh...!?¡±

    ¡°Why are they all staring at me?!¡± She shivered and felt chills running down her spine.

    ...

    The battle that the mortals were engaged in wasn¡¯t less difficult than the battle above the gold bridge.

    They were only mortals who had just made breakthroughs.

    They fought with great efforts step by step to make the scale of victory tip toward them. When they were on the brink of sess and almost defeated these gods and demons with mortal strength, this sudden change almost turned all their efforts to waste!

    Like a tight string that was holding the world together, everything would instantly copse if the string broke!

    ...

    On the battleground in the southeast, the demons from Nine-Fold Darkness looked as if they had gone berserk collectively and crashed onto the shield formations regardless of their lives. They charged repeatedly like ck surging torrents until a fissure appeared.

    Like a big dam that was broken, the shield array cracked open, and demons poured in toward one direction.

    On the battleground in the west, a surge of stunning godly energy shot up and shielded the God of Radiant Light Judgement and the soldiers around him. Then, hundreds of elite Godly Judgement soldiers shot up light pirs into the sky as if the will of the whole world came into their bodies, and thews of nature protected their souls!

    ¡°Doomsday Judgement!¡± With a furious yell, destructive light pirs rose between the Heaven and Earth and almost turned the mortal world into a horrifying Hell!

    ...

    ¡°Where are the tanks? Shield wall! Shield wall, push! Push!¡± Sword Saint Wilson let out a hoarse roar and charged into the ck currents by himself.

    Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s mind was now nk. Together with people like Li Lanruo, Mu Qing, and Yue Bai from Heavenly Academy, she was surrounded by the crazy Godly Judgement soldiers who swarmed up like waves of a tsunami.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Yue Bai shed her sword without stopping.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Mu Qing¡¯s eyes were red with murderous spirit.

    Jiang Xiaoyue¡¯s small face looked pale.

    However, this small team of academy disciples still couldn¡¯t see the end of their enemies even when their swords broke, and their energies were exhausted!

    ...

    ¡°Priests, heal! Heal!¡±

    ¡°Mages, control them! Hold on!¡±

    ¡°Hold on... hold on a bit more!¡± Commander Elven suddenly looked back and saw his teammates fall one by one; his heart bled for them.

    At this moment, an extremely horrifying roar came as the strength of the huge evil god in the center of the battleground rose again!

    A surge of extremely evil energy turned into a ck tsunami and spread out in all directions.

    The broken shield array at the frontline was instantly knocked down and devoured. Then, the energy continued to spread to the backline.

    At this moment, even the ultimately powerful masters such as Sword Saint Wilson, World Mage Hematon, and Swein felt cold inside. ¡°We¡¯ll be wiped out!¡±

    In the previous battles, they didn¡¯t end with death. But this time, perhaps they would truly meet their end.

    They looked up at the golden light above their heads. Even if the battle in the sky ended with a victory for mortals, it was meaningless since the mortal would soon be wiped out by the remaining forces of the joint army of the three realms.

    Facing such horrifying power, no one could save themselves. At least the mortals couldn¡¯t.

    Xuanzhong Saint Master and the King of Gods¡¯ Pce, Bright Light Godly King, heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Fang Qi in the array, they chuckled and said, ¡°Finally, we¡¯ll triumph! You trap us in the array so we can¡¯t do huge damage to the mortal world with a wave of our hands, but it also makes it impossible for you to help them!¡±

    Fang Qi looked down and shook his head. ¡°Do you believe me if I say that they no longer need anyone¡¯s help?

    ¡°Every one of them is a challenger yer.¡±

    ...

    Before them was the devastated battleground and the destructive energy that devoured everything like a tsunami.

    Human strength was so tiny. Of the entire Golden Griffin Knight Legion, only Commander Elven remained standing on the battleground.

    No one knew what he would face, but he knew that he must do something.

    For the people who they guarded and the world that they loved.

    There were kind and peace-loving elves, fierce and strong orcs, and even the mysterious friends from the ancient east.

    He still remembered their boat trip on Red Leaf Lake, their raids in World of Warcraft, and their sufferings in Dark Soul.

    He was thankful that the world gave birth to so many loveable beings.

    Perhaps the Heavenly Dao would change, but thend that they lived on was still their home with countless people and memories that they couldn¡¯t forget.

    ¡°Pdin, do you dare to sacrifice yourself?!¡± The ancient words for pdins resonated in his mind.

    ¡°Of course!¡± He turned the de of his huge sword and pierced his own chest!

    Blessing of Sacrifice!

    When everyone fell, Blessing of Sacrifice helped one person stand on the battleground.

    She waved her staff lightly, and her body turned vague and merged with holy light. Then, the pure holy light spread out like angel¡¯s wings!

    Figures got up from the ground one after another. At this moment, they themselves were miracles!

    ¡°Haya!¡± With power that she didn¡¯t know she possessed, Jiang Xiaoyue dispelled all the demons with one sword sh! The horrifying power cut all enemies into half, including all the soldiers of the joint army of gods and demons that surrounded them and the people of the East Continent and the West Continent!

    ¡°Head-Nailing Seven Arrow Book!¡± With his long white hair messily fluttering in the wind, Gu Tingyun emitted intense murderous spirit!

    At this moment, they had discarded any considerations of life and death! They had no time for it!

    With the seven-star brightmp at his feet, he shot out two arrows!

    ¡°Pu!¡± The God of Radiant Light Judgement spewed out a mouthful of blood. Meanwhile, the huge body of the Shadow Evil God was engulfed by death presence!

    ¡°The second arrow!¡± Gu Tingyun¡¯s ancient face almost withered instantly.

    ¡°Holy Shield!¡± On the other side, holy light lit up like rekindled mes!

    At this moment, the gods and demons all over the sky felt a bone-deep chill.

    With their actions, the mortals seemed to be telling these ultimate existences that they would rather die than be defeated!

    At this moment, they were horrified to see that a sh of sword light swept toward them!

    Blood dyed the entire Immortal-ying Sword Array red!

    At this moment, the remaining people of the joint army of the three realms felt cold inside. With shock, horror, and fear on their faces, they finally realized that they were finished!

 Chapter 943 - Huh?! Where Are My Potato Chips!? (The End â€“ 1/2)

    Chapter 943: Huh?! Where Are My Potato Chips!? (The End ¨C 1/2)

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± At the other end of the golden bridge on the top of the sky, Yin and Yang merged and returned to chaos. People seemed to see an ancient but familiar starry sky andnd that crashed down like a huge mountain!

    In the chaos, someone roared hoarsely, ¡°He fell... even Master fell!¡±

    ¡°Demon Master... Demon Master has also been suppressed!¡±

    ¡°Run! Quickly run!¡±

    Not only the few remaining immortal masters but the saint masters such as Xuanzhong Saint Master were scared witless.

    Then, the loftiest Godly Court beyond the endless void and above the gods copsed.

    The tens of thousands of immortals built a major array that stunned all ages.

    Like a millstone of Heaven and Earth, the array destroyed these figures that had survived countless tribtions.

    At this moment, they were facing the most horrifying killing tribtion that they had ever seen!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Countless gods and demons exploded into pieces and were devoured by the red light in the array. Then, they turned silent!

    The gold bridge spanning the Heaven and Earth suddenly turned into a shower of gold dust while a golden flood swept across the entire sky!

    The remaining spiritual energy of those once lofty existences turned into golden spiritual rain and fell on thend.

    Winds brought the spiritual shower across the whole world. The Deserted Sea Realm that had scarce spiritual essence gradually turned lively again, and the storms in the huge and deste sea area around Half City gradually calmed down.

    Heavenly Abyss Sea was outside the most deste Deserted Sea Realm in the Continent of Immortal Relic, and it was the only way leading to the Spiritual State where Yuanyang City was located. Golden spiritual rain fell in Heavenly Abyss Sea, and the strange natural phenomenon caused by the endless ancient space fissure was gradually reced by tremendous vigor of life.

    It was summer. In the remote wilderness of the Ultimate West Realm, the 10,000-year-old snow on the mountains melted, and new nts began to sprout at a visible speed. This ce wasn¡¯t located in the pr region but seemed to have been abandoned by the sun. At this moment, vivid life returned to this area!

    In the Elf Forest, the shockingnd crack began to slowly close as abundant golden spiritual essence entered the ground which was in desperate need of spiritual essence. Like a wondrous medicine, the spiritual essence healed the countless wounds that this world had been afflicted with ever since the ancient times.

    Concealed in the small worlds which seemed to float around the continents, including spatial fragments, ancient deserts, and withered forests, countless creatures which had been on the verge of extinction walked out and entered the world.

    Deadwood began to sprout, and deserts began to show refreshing greenery.

    This fragile world seemed to gradually get stronger. Countless fragment-like small worlds began to gather in the center. One day, they might return to their original form.

    From now on, the previous rulers disappeared. The three realms outside the mortal world would only regain order after a long time of chaos.

    From now on, there were only the Heavenly n living in the sky and the Darkness n living in the ne of Nine-Fold Darkness which was connected with the depths of the ocean.

    Meanwhile, humans had never given up on their explorations of the outside world. They explored the ¡®sky beyond the sky¡¯ that had been told in many legends and seemed to gradually obtain some progress.

    Perhaps... there was a vaster starry sky beyond this Heaven and Earth!

    A brand-new era hade!

    At this moment in the Godly Court, a milky white light sphere slowly rose like a new-born sun. Thews of nature that had been split up and taken by gods now came from different directions and gathered in these ruins in the void.

    A small noise sounded. After countless years, a new spirit seemed to have been born.

    ...

    One yearter ¨C

    The shop held another worldwide E-sportspetition.

    Xiao Yulv and Mu Doni sat on the caster stand.

    Below them were the audience stands that were filled with countless people.

    Today¡¯spetition had ended, and the casters andmenters began to chat with each other.

    Mu Doni said, ¡°I guess everyone has heard that we¡¯ll announce a bunch of great news after today¡¯spetition.¡±

    ¡°The good news is that Gongzi Xiao Yulv, our long-time cloud yer, will be removed from the cklist after today¡¯spetition!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha... hehehe...!¡± Sitting next to him, Xiao Yulvughed hysterically.

    Instantly, bulletments flooded the screen.

    [Congrattions to the long-time cloud yer for being allowed to y games in the shop!]

    [Awesome!]

    [Are you going to livestream now?]

    ¡°Um...¡± Obviously, Mu Doni saw this message. ¡°In fact, I wanted to ask Gongzi Xiao about the first game that he¡¯d like to y after being removed from the cklist.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll y Resident Evil, Diablo 2, the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1!¡± Xiao Yulv said while moving his hands..

    ¡°The shop has many games. Why did you choose these three old games?¡± Mu Doni asked, ¡°Can you tell us why? Did you choose them for the sentimental reason?¡±

    ¡°With all kinds of new games popping up, many new yers might not understand my choices,¡± Xiao Yulv exined to Mu Doni and the audience, ¡°At that time, entertainment for us was going to the gambling house or listening to songs or stories. High-end entertainment was just hunting demon beasts. When the games such as the Legend of Sword and Fairy and Diablo came out... my goodness!¡±

    ¡°At that time, who would have expected that a monster would drop so many items after being killed? Some of which were even ultimate items! At that time, who would know that they could fly by riding on swords?! I had goosebumps all over my body by just watching them y the games,¡± Xiao Yulv said.

    Now, the games are each better than thest, but it seems like we can¡¯t find the feelings that we once had. At that time, we would chat about items¡¯ attributes and properties and skillbinations in Diablo 2 for one night in excitement. We would forget to eat meals when we were in the middle of a warm discussion with friends about the plot of the Legend of Sword and Fairy 1...

    ¡°I was so eager to y when I watched them from behind...¡± Xiao Yulv said, ¡°But I just couldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°So, you will y these games to fulfill your old dreams?¡± Mu Doni asked.

    ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s hope our Gongzi Xiao gets to y the games as soon as possible!¡± Mu Doni said, ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s livestream. Thank you for watching!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and y games now!¡± Xiao Yulv waved at the camera. ¡°See you all in my livestream room!¡±

    The moment that he came to the entrance of the shop...

    ¡°Auch!¡±

    A lolinded from the sky. Dressed in a beautiful snow-white silk royal dress and with a Pikachu school bag on her back, she stomped her boots and said curiously, ¡°Howe the shop owner made the ground outside the shop so soft? Did he do it to celebrate the beginning of my summer break?!

    ¡°Ya! Forget it! I must enter the shop now, or that strange big light sphere will catch up with me!¡± She ran into the shop.

    ¡°Who the heck did that?!¡± Xiao Yulv was about to get up from the ground.

    ¡°Auch!¡± He screamed as a milky white light sphere as tall as one mannded from the sky and flew into the shop.

    Pu!

    ¡°He has broken ribs... hurry! Carry him to the Royal Medical House and give him the best medical care! He¡¯s not allowed to leave for one month!¡± Faint voices came from outside the shop.

    ¡°Ah! Let me in! I can still y! Ahh!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, inside the Jiuhua City Shop ¨C

    Jiang Xiaoyue put down her school bag cheerfully. ¡°Boss! Get me oneputer!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue?! What did you bring here?!¡± Nonplussed, Mr. Fang stuck out his head from the back of his seat, wondering howe a big light sphere was in the shop.

    Does this thinge here to y online?!

    ¡°How do I know?!¡± Jiang Xiaoyue pouted and said in a huff, ¡°This big light sphere has followed me since this morning. I don¡¯t know where it came from, but it ims to be my little sister! Howe my royal father didn¡¯t tell me that I have another little sister! It must be an imposter!¡±

    With a proud expression on her face as if she was saying that she wasn¡¯t so gullible, Jiang Xiaoyue took out a big bag of potato chips from her little bag, which turned out to be a spatial storage bag!

    She tore the bag open. ¡°Au! Au! This seaweed vor is so good!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyue!¡± Mr. Fang took the bag of potato chips from her and said patiently, ¡°I told you that it¡¯s a high-calorie food. Look at you! You¡¯ve gained weight and have a round face! I¡¯ll keep this bag of potato chips for you!¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not right that your academy gives you so many breaks.¡± Mr. Fang took out a big pile of papers from his storage artifact. They were test preparation materials and worksheets for university entrance exams.

    ¡°You need extra sses this summer break. After all, a childhood without the experience of doing extra sses isn¡¯t a perfect childhood.¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡± After Mr. Fang put them on her desk, Jiang Xiaoyue looked at the pile of papers that towered over her and froze.

    At this moment, Mr. Fang also looked puzzled. ¡°It seems like that the Lord of Godly Court came from beyond the Heaven, and it wasn¡¯t will of this world...¡±

    ¡°Then, where¡¯s the will of this world...? Howe I¡¯ve never felt it?¡±

    As Mr. Fang was engrossed in this thought, a pure-white little hand reached out from the light sphere and grabbed a handful of potato chips stealthily.

    ¡°This is indeed puzzling...¡± Mr. Fang gazed at the ceiling and continued to think.

    The hand took another handful of potato chips.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll give up thinking about it since I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    The hand took another handful of potato chips.

    Mr. Fang snapped back to reality. ¡°Seaweed-vored potato chips are my favorite. I¡¯ll eat some!¡±

    He reached his hand into the bag and froze.

    ¡°Huh?! Where are my potato chips?!¡±

    Lifting the empty bag, he looked around with widened eyes and blinked. ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 944 (END) - The Ten-Year-Long Internet Story in This World (The End â€“ 2/2)

    Chapter 944: The Ten-Year-Long Inte Story in This World (The End ¨C 2/2)

    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions

    The great war had huge effects on the whole world. Although the golden spiritual rain healed most of the damaged ces between the Heavens and Earth and removed all the injuries and diseases from the people who were bathed in it, some people still died. For example, the high holinesses who hade to help Origins Inte Club with their spiritual treasures at Shen Gongbao¡¯s persuasion had been killed before the war by the preventive mechanisms left in the spiritual treasures by the immortal masters.

    Due to the bacsh of the Head-Nailing Seven Arrows Book, Gu Tingyun reincarnated and returned to Heavenly Academy to cultivate.

    Of course, there were beneficiaries.

    Even though the realms other than the mortal world received lower benefits, the Valkyrie who was lying in the pool found that her fingertips shook a little.

    ¡°I... I can move?!¡± Sure enough, her arms could move now. Her breath turned shallow as she murmured, ¡°After I recover, I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Wait. It¡¯s 8 PM now! I¡¯ll see what TV Series the shop has tonight!¡± At this thought, she immediately cast a spell to show the big screen at the lounge area in the shop.

    Immediately, she heard the song, ¡°I still can¡¯t part with you... let us stay together in the mortal world and live a dashing life...¡±

    On the big screen were two big words¡ª My Fair Princess!

    [TL Note: My Fair Princess, also known as Return of the Pearl Princess or Princess Returning Pearl, is a 1998¨C1999 television costume drama. It had been rebroadcasted every summer for more than ten years, and everyone in China knows about it.]

    ¡°???¡±

    ¡°What TV Series is this?!¡± Immediately, she began watching it, engrossed as shey in the pool.

    ...

    As for the previous gods who had entered the Gods¡¯ Investiture List, they were now busy working day and night in the most dangerous fissures in the world. Full of void tribtion thunderbolts, these ces couldn¡¯t be reached by the golden spiritual rain, and they worked tirelessly to heal these fissures and contribute to the recovery of the world.

    Many yearster when they finally purged their sins, they could finally return to the Gods¡¯ Investiture tform and shoulder the responsibility of protecting this world.

    ...

    By now, Mr. Fang¡¯s inte caf¨¦ and its games and movies had spread all over the world. Its arcade games and mobile games were popr even in other realms.

    Time passed.

    Some of the old yers worked in the shops. For example, Shen Qingqing became the head of the inte caf¨¦¡¯s culture and promotion department. Xu Zixin established an association to study gun-fighting techniques and was responsible for part of the security work outside the shop. Dong Qingli, the owner of Wind and Moon Pavilion, had made her business into a chain of stores and offered delicacies in every corner of the world under Mr. Fang¡¯s rmendations.

    Some had grown out of their youthful confusion, realized their dreams, and built their careers. Take Song Qingfeng and his two good friends Lin Shao and Xu Luo as examples. Song Qingfeng had joined the expedition into the ruins beyond the sky and explored the secrets of the whole world. Lin Shao had returned to Lingyun Academy, and this former disciple became an instructor. Xu Luo was engaged in the study of the ancient ruins on the continent and had built his own archeology team to research and uncover the long-forgotten ancient history of this continent.

    Some people such as Nn Hongwu had put down the heavy burdens and began to truly enjoy the remaining years of their lives.

    Some had be entertainment or technical streamers and brought excellent game guides and happiness to people all over the world.

    Even the independent warriors such as Liang Shi and Fatty Wang Tai had their own properties, established families, and lived busy lives.

    Of course, Nn Mingxue must be mentioned. She was now controlling one of the biggest industries in the world ¨C the mobile games industry.

    It had be more and more difficult and almost impossible for them to gather together and do over-night raids or discuss game guides for a whole day as in the old days.

    Another year-end drew near. Mr. Fang sat on a couch next to the window and lit a cigarette.

    The customers thronged in the shop as usual.

    ¡°Have you tried the new game, Chicken Dinner? A few young people who were about 13 years walked into the shop. They wore the clothes of the nearby big families with badges of Lingyun Academy pinned on their chests.¡±

    [TL Note: It is the nickname for PUBG in China.]

    ¡°League of Legends released limited edition skins. It¡¯s said one of them is Dragon Fist Lee Sin!¡± In the shop, a young man who was about 16 years said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy Jade Dragon Wukong!¡± another young man said.

    ¡°I heard that Instructor Wu of Shengjing Academy is going to take people to the Luke Raid in Dungeon Fighter Online for free today!¡± A few figures walked in. ¡°Hurry up! There¡¯ll be no spots for us if we¡¯rete!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, light snow fell from the sky. Mr. Fang looked up. The smirk face emoji in the shop would stille out draped in a quilt, but the active yers in the shop were no longer the same ones.

    They were in their youth, and somehow, Mr. Fang saw his younger self in them.

    After finishing one cigarette, Mr. Fang gazed at the bustling crowd in the shop, feeling a bit lonesome. Suddenly, it struck him that he hade to this world for more than ten years.

    Looking at the young peopleing and going, he sometimes missed his youthful self who used to y in the inte caf¨¦.

    At this moment, Su Tianji got off her livestream. Then, she put down the virtual reality headset, bought two mugs of Cappino, and walked over from the counter.

    Dressed in warrior¡¯s clothes, Lin Shao walked in with ice and snow all over his head. While brushing off snow from his clothes, he chuckled and said, ¡°A student sneaked out to hunt demon beasts and got in danger. It took me some time to find him.¡±

    He looked around. ¡°I hope I¡¯m notte.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± Mr. Fang said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the second.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! You guys are early!¡± An Huwei opened the door and looked toward the lounge area. Then, he nced around and froze before saying, ¡°Brother Liang, how have you been?¡±

    Liang Shi also walked into the shop. ¡°Well! I¡¯m quite busy since the year-end is here.¡±

    People like Nn Hongwu, Royal Princess Ji Yu, Xu Zixin, Shen Qingqing, and Half City¡¯s Mo Tianxing and Ning Bi arrived one by one.

    They filed in, putting away their umbres and bamboo cloaks. Then, they bought a cup of their favorite beverage and sat on the couches in the lounge area, just like they had done in the old days.

    ¡°Now, you are all busy.¡± With a smile, Mr. Fang extinguished the cigarette butt and said, ¡°I booked a privatepartment in the Wind and Moon Pavilion. It¡¯s a rare asion for you to return here, and tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, so let¡¯s have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tonight in advance!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Okay!¡±

    ¡°The shop is as busy as usual...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s busier!¡±

    ¡°Sir, where¡¯s Xiaoyue?¡± Su Tianji asked.

    ¡°I sent her to Wind and Moon Pavilion to order the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is everyone here? It seems like we are missing a few.¡± An Huwei looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s that kid Song Qingfeng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he set off yesterday and should be here today.¡±

    When they pushed open the door and looked out of the shop, they saw a young man who was close to 30 years olding over from the end of the street. Dressed in a military uniform, his previous handsome face had some signs of weather and age with a scar beside one of his eyes. With an experienced and decisive presence, he greeted them with a military salute.

    ¡°Young Master... Song!?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Dude! I almost can¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We bros have to have a few cups together!¡±

    ¡°No going back unless we all get drunk!¡±

    Mr. Fangughed, ¡°Today, we¡¯ll all get drunk!¡±

    ¡°Oh-!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    They disappeared at the end of the street.

    ...

    When spring came, Mr. Fang entrusted the management of the inte club to the staff and walked to the distance with a simple bag on his shoulders.

    Perhaps he would tour this beautiful world as he had promised himself. Perhaps he wanted to find a way to return to his homeworld... who knows?

    A figure caught up with him.

    In the dusk, breezes brushed her calm face and fluttered her pure-white dress hem. With snowkes falling on her shoulders, she felt the lightness of setting down a heavy burden. The mild and elegant voice said, ¡°I n to tour around the world as well. Can I join you?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!